ă€ŠThe little miracle doctoră€‹


 Chapter 1

    "Xiao Sun, I''ve given you so many opportunities, but you let me down. This is your last chance. If you can''t finish it, don''t blame me. After all, our hospital doesn''t want doctors who can''t do anything well! "

    Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, Wang Fushu sat on the stool and shook his fat body.

    "Don''t worry, director Wang. I''m sure I can finish this medical task!" Sun Li held his head high, and his eyes were full of words that he did not admit defeat.

    Wang Fushu hypocritically said: "you are a very good young man full of energy. I appreciate you very much. If this mission can be successfully completed, I can recommend you to become a regular! "

    "Director Wang, don''t worry, I will achieve my goal!" Sun Li nodded.

    Looking at Sun Li turning to leave, Wang Fushu showed a sneer on his fat face: "I''ve seen the patient in Room 302, and it''s not difficult to determine his condition, so this task is not difficult. You can take the opportunity!"

    Yanjing hospital is one of the largest hospitals in China, and Sun Li passed the exam just after graduation. He stood out from nearly a thousand fresh students and became an intern in Yanjing people''s Hospital, which fully shows Sun Li''s ability.

    But Renshan was bullied and Mashan was ridden. He just came to the hospital to practice for a few days. Sun Li found that Wang Fushu and the head nurse were doing some careless things in the office. He never thought that he would be regarded as an eyesore by Wang Fushu ever since.

    Wang Fushu, a patient with any stubborn disease, would pass on to him. As a result, all the interns who applied with him have become full-time interns, and he still has the sign of intern.

    The patient in Room 302 was very strange. Even if he used the most advanced instruments in the city, he couldn''t confirm his condition. This time, Wang Fushu threw this hot potato to him, just to take this opportunity to drive Sun Li away.

    Out of the hospital, Sun Li Chang exhaled, this time is really planted in the hands of Wang Fushu.

    Anyway, it''s going to be driven away. Sun Li is not in a hurry to go to the ward. Now it''s time to have a meal, and the most important thing is to have a full stomach.

    But today, Sun Li doesn''t want to go to the staff kitchen of the hospital to have a meal. He wants to go out to improve his food. In addition, he feels vaguely that something is going to happen today.

    "What would you like to eat?" Sun Li walked at the door of the hospital, looking at a variety of restaurant names on both sides. He was troubled by the difficulty of choice. He looked left and right, and really didn''t know which one to choose.

    "Young man, I see that your heaven is full, the earth is square, and a golden light is shining directly from your heaven. This is really an extraordinary life! Young man, I''m sure your life will be magnificent and magnificent! You will certainly not be an ordinary person. Great wealth is a small matter. Becoming a fairy is your future

    When Sun Li was struggling about what to eat, he suddenly found that his skirt had been pulled. He turned his head and saw an old beggar with dirty hair, ragged clothes and dirty body holding him. He opened his mouth in a series of words without a pause.

    Sun Li grinned and suddenly felt that the old beggar was also a funny person. However, he thought that he had to have dinner and had something else to do in the afternoon, so he turned around and was ready to leave. But as soon as he started, he found that he was still being pulled.

    "Young man! I see your heaven is full... "The old beggar took Sun Li and opened his mouth again. His speech was the same as last time, but this time, the difference was that the old beggar slowly extended his hand to Sun Li."

    "What are you doing?"

    "Young man! What I just told you is true! however! You need a chance to succeed! " The old beggar suddenly exudes a mysterious atmosphere, and his voice is low. The sudden change really catches Sun Li.

    "Teacher Fu, tell me what opportunity you need!" Sun Li asked curiously.

    "If you want to know the opportunity, you need to go there!" The old beggar suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to a place. Sun Li seriously turned his eyes to the direction of the old beggar''s fingers.

    "Li Ji big plate chicken!" In Sun Li''s opinion, the five bright characters are so dazzling.

    "Teacher Fu, if you are hungry, just say it. Don''t fool me like that!" Sun Li has a black line. He doesn''t know that he is a smart man. How can he be easily influenced by this old beggar.

    "Let''s go! You''re lucky to meet me today. I just don''t know what to eat. Please go to eat big plate chicken Sun Li shook his head and led the front of the big plate chicken.

    "In the future, you will know that you are really lucky to meet me!" The old beggar stood in the same place, squinting, with a mysterious tone. He looked like an expert in the world. But after a moment, he saw that the old beggar wiped his hand quickly and ran after him.

    "I''ll have a large one!"

    "Burp... Burp..." an hour later, the old beggar came out of the restaurant with a burp. Sun Li followed the old beggar in tears and smiles. He touched his wallet which had become flat and dry. He was speechless. Originally, his internship salary was not high. Who knew that the old beggar could eat three portions of chicken only! It seems that we have to eat in the staff kitchen of the hospital in the next few days.

    "Hiccup... Young man, I didn''t lie to you. Hiccup... Is here!" Sun Li followed the old beggar, suddenly saw the old beggar turned around, mysteriously revealed his big yellow teeth, and the voice of speaking to Sun Li suddenly became strange.

    "Teacher Fu! I really have no money! Don''t fool me any more, I won''t believe it! You said you are so old. Don''t run outside all the time. What should you do in case of an accident? " As soon as Sun Li saw the old beggar''s mysterious look on his signboard, he felt tight in his heart and quickly covered his wallet.

    "Cut! What are you afraid of! I''m not interested in your money The old beggar peeked at Sun Li''s wallet and said, "I really want to give you a chance! Here you are! Take it

    With that, the old beggar reached out and handed Sun Li something to hold tightly in his hand.

    "Jinling is not a thing in the pool. It will turn into a dragon in case of storm!"

    "The sky is high, the sea is deep, the birds and the fish are broad, the opportunity for the gathering is here!"

    The old beggar suddenly began to sing a poem. Sun Li looked down at what the old beggar gave him.

    "What! You lied to me againˇ° Sun Li looked down and found that the old beggar handed him an eye-shaped sculpture made of plastic. It was light and weightless, but there was a golden spot in the middle of his eye!

    "Teacher Fu, what are you doing?" Sun Li looked up, but found that the old beggar suddenly disappeared from him, as if he had never appeared.

    "What the hell!" Sun Li was in a fog and couldn''t figure out the situation. He took the plastic eye sculpture that the old beggar had given him to his eyes and wanted to observe it carefully. Suddenly, he found that the golden light spot in the center of the sculpture suddenly lit up, forming a golden light that came straight towards his eyes. For a moment, Sun Li felt dark and fainted.

 Chapter 2

    "Now it''s true that people''s hearts are not the same."

    I don''t know how long after that, Sun Li got up from the ground with a sigh. During the period when Sun Li fainted, no passer-by came up to help..

    "What''s going on?" Sun Li felt his head. If he didn''t find that his wallet was still dry and flat, Sun Li would have doubted the existence of the old beggar just now. Who knew that the old beggar disappeared suddenly. When Sun Li came back to himself, he found that the mysterious carving which looked very cheap and was given to him by the old beggar also disappeared from his hands.

    "Well?" Sun Li narrowed his eyes suspiciously and cast his eyes far away. He was a bit short-sighted, but now he can see the license plate number very clearly.

    "Forget it, don''t think about it. If you lose the sculpture, you''ll lose it. The plastic things are not worth money. Just go back to the hospital to check your eyes." Sun Li took out his mobile phone and found that it was almost time to go to work. Thinking of the task Wang Fushu gave him, Sun Li felt a little distressed. "I don''t know what strange disease this time is. It''s hard for him to take it out!"

    He breathed helplessly and walked quickly to the hospital.

    "Dr. Sun! Here you are! Come with me quickly. Director Wang told me that the patient in Room 302 is sick again today! Come and have a look

    Before Sun Li Gang stepped into the inpatient department and came to the third floor, head nurse Zhao Juan, with an exaggerated smile on her face, twisted her waist and came to Sun Li. She wanted to take Sun Li to Room 302.

    Sun Li nodded and took the lead.

    At this time, Zhao Juan slowed down and followed Sun Li, her smile suddenly disappeared, her eyes coldly looking at Sun Li.

    Since her and Wang Fushu''s affairs were discovered by Sun Li, there has been a sense of crisis around her heart. Although Sun Li has never told anyone about her and Wang Fushu, Zhao Juan thinks that as long as Sun Li stays in this hospital for a day, her heart will not be at ease!

    "Room 302, this is it!"

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at the room number by the door. He took a deep breath, pushed the door open and went in.

    On the bed of ward 302, there is a delicate figure. It is estimated that the girl is about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her beautiful face is morbid pale. The girl''s thin body curls up on the bed, and her big eyes reveal pain.

    "Director Wang! Here you are

    After Sun Li, Zhao Juan''s voice suddenly rings, which is different from Wang Juan''s hypocritical feeling when she talks to Sun Li. Wang Juan''s voice, which calls Wang Fushu, makes people feel goose bumps!

    Wang Fushu narrowed his obscene eyes and laughed at Zhao Juan. His fat body squeezed in from the door.

    "Little sun! It seems that your attitude towards patients is not very serious! Head nurse Zhao and I have been waiting for you in the inpatient department for a long time. As a result, you are only here now! I have to criticize that! "

    Wang Fushu, with his hands behind him and fat all over his body, shakes his head and educates Sun Li.

    Sun Li opened his mouth and did not speak.

    Wang Fushu slowly moved his steps to the edge of the hospital bed, pretended to have a scribble inspection on the girl in the hospital bed, and politely asked about the little girl.

    The girl''s mother sat at the head of the bed and looked at Wang Fushu coldly. Since her daughter came to Yanjing hospital, she only experienced an examination and a treatment. After the only treatment, her daughter has been left out in the ward. No qualified doctor came to greet her. If she hadn''t found some relationship, I''m afraid no one would have come to see them today.

    "Little sun! I won you today''s opportunity. It''s said that vice president Ouyang came to ward 302 to review his work. You should behave better. It''s not a dream at all to become a full member! " Wang Fushu pulled Sun Li aside and quietly said to him, "I''ve seen this girl, and it''s easy to make a diagnosis! Don''t ask you to treat the disease, you just determine the cause of the disease, and show your face in front of vice president Ouyang. I''m sure you have no problem! "

    Sun Li looked at Wang Fushu''s fake fat face and felt sick. "If this girl is easy to treat, will you push it to me? I''m afraid you can''t even make the most basic diagnosis! "

    However, Sun Li Rujin won''t say these words. It''s not time to tear his face. Sun Li gently shakes his head and goes forward to plan to have a general look at the situation. When Sun Li focuses on squinting at the weak girl on the bed, suddenly, Sun Li suddenly feels the light in his eyes, A cool air flow slowly flows from his brain to his eyes. Then Sun Li finds that in his eyes, the things covered by the girl''s body on the bed disappear layer by layer.

    "What''s going on?" Some frightened sun Liqiang repressed his doubts and concentrated on exploring again.

    In Sun Li''s eyes, the quilt covering the girl''s outside slowly disappeared, revealing the girl''s body in sick clothes.

    "No!" Sun Li red face secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some uneasy continue to cast the line of sight in the past, and then.

    "Damn it

    Suddenly appeared in front of Sun Li, bright white girl naked let Sun Li some unprepared, he exclaimed, quickly moved his eyes away.

    "Don''t look at me if I''m not polite, don''t look at me if I''m not polite!" Sun Li retreated and murmured. It was the first time that Sun Li, as his first brother, saw a girl naked. In his mind, he could not help recalling the scene of "slightly raised half of the country, straight and round hips, and that..."

    "I didn''t expect the girl to look very sick. She''s got a good figure." Sun Li has been telling himself that he can''t think about it any more, but his mind can''t help jumping out.

    But Sun Li''s state is strange, causes Wang Fushu''s face behind him to hang the disdainful sneer "on this pair of tied hands and feet appearance, waits to pack up the bedding to leave!"

    Sun Li stretched out his hand to wipe his nose. He almost couldn''t stop it, and the nosebleed came outˇ° Do I have the power of perspective? " Surprised in his heart, Sun Li once again focused his attention and looked at the girl on the bed.

    When Sun Li focuses on the girl who has been put into the hospital bed again, the same as just now, in Sun Li''s eyes, the things wrapped in the girl''s body slowly disappear with the intensity of Sun Li''s attention, and the girl''s spotless body is shown in Sun Li''s eyes again.

    Sun Li secretly took a breath, in the heart secretly happy "it seems that I really have the ability of perspective, but perspective can be clothing, I don''t know whether it can pass through the body!" Sun Li thought of it and continued to do it. As soon as his eyes coagulated, the cool air in his brain turned. His eyes were no longer beautiful carcasses, but had seen the inside of the girl''s body.

    In Sun Li''s eyes, all the situations in the girl''s body can''t escape from his eyes. He observes the situation in the girl''s body exactly. Suddenly, Sun Li''s eyes coagulate and his eyebrows lock.

    Wang Fushu saw Sun Li standing in front of the girl''s hospital bed and didn''t move, with a gloomy smile on his mouth. "We''ve exhausted the best equipment in the city, and there''s no way to determine the cause of the disease. I''d like to see how you can determine the cause of the disease for this girl!" Wang Fushu turned his head and looked at Zhao Juan, the head nurse. They looked at each other with a smile, revealing a smile of conspiracy.

    "The cause of her illness is in her lungs!"

    Sun Li pondered for a moment and said suddenly. Hearing Wang Fushu''s words, he was suddenly surprised. His face showed a surprised expression. He was waiting to speak, but he was interrupted by a cold voice.

    "There''s no proof of it. What''s your evidence?"

 Chapter 3

    It was a woman in her thirties who had just pushed the door in. Her face was frosty, her body was hot, her chest was high, her white face was covered with a pair of black glasses, which covered her proud eyes slightly, but her proud and cool posture could not be covered.

    She is Ouyang Bing, the vice president of Ouyang in the mouth of Wang Fu''s book.

    Wang Fushu''s face changed as soon as it changed. He immediately wore a flattering smile. His eyes narrowed into a slit on his fat face. He said to Ouyang Bing in a servile manner, "Vice President Ouyang, when did you come here? It''s really exciting for you to come here in person for a small matter."

    Ouyang Bing took a cold look at Wang Fushu and said in a tone of no emotion: "how can I come here if I don''t come here? Have you been pushed over? "

    Wang Fushu was choked by Ouyang Bing and couldn''t speak. He could only lick his face and smile.

    But in the twinkling of an eye, in order to hide his embarrassment, Wang Fushu quickly pulled Sun Li to his side and said, "this is vice president Ouyang. Don''t you always admire vice president Ouyang, Xiao Sun? Today, I see a real person! how! Isn''t it beautiful? "

    Ouyang Bing heard Wang Fushu''s words, glanced at Sun Li, said nothing, then turned to the hospital bed.

    Sun Li looked at Ouyang Bing in surprise. Although he didn''t admire Ouyang Bing as Wang Fushu said, he had heard about the famous vice president of Ouyang for a long time. The president of Yanjing hospital is not only young, but also very beautiful. The most important thing is that he has excellent medical skills.

    In Sun Li''s opinion, Ouyang Bing is not only too young, but also amazing in appearance.

    "Tell me, how do you judge? How can we say that the cause of the disease is in the lung? " Ouyang Bing went to the bedside, nodded with the girl''s mother, said hello, reached out to touch the girl''s forehead.

    "Body deficiency, white face, with severe cough, my preliminary conclusion is due to the lung."

    "Oh? Just a few simple reasons can determine that the cause is in the lung? Want to know simple cold also can cause cough Ouyang Bing turned around, his cold face was not smiling.

    Sun Li opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain it. He couldn''t say that it was because he saw it through perspective. If he said that, it would be strange if he was not caught as a mental illness.

    Ouyang Bing shook his head, walked by Sun Li and came to Wang Fushu: "what kind of examination has the patient had?"

    Wang Fushu slightly wiped the sweat on his forehead and carefully replied: "this patient had a comprehensive examination when he was just hospitalized, but he didn''t find out the exact cause."

    "And the inspection report?" Ouyang Bing raised his eyebrow: "bring it to me."

    Wang Fushu trotted all the way, took the inspection report back, respectfully handed it to Ouyang Bing, said: "Ouyang vice president, all the inspection reports are here, please have a look."

    Ouyang Bing picked up the inspection report and looked at it carefully. When she turned to the last page, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "everything is normal?"

    Wang Fushu bent over, with a flattering smile on his face, replied: "our final examination result is that everything is normal, and the girl is now weak, my inference is due to malnutrition."

    "Is this caused by malnutrition?" Ouyang Bing wrinkled good-looking eyebrows, sharp eyes swept the respectful Wang Fushu, and then looked at the girl on the bed with doubts, "then how are you going to treat?"

    "After we have determined the cause of the disease, we have been injecting glucose into the patients recently to strengthen their nutrition." Wang Fushu smiles with him.

    "Oh? Does that work? " Ouyang Bing looked at the weak girl lying on the bed and asked.

    "Not at the moment." Wang Fu Shudun, lowered his head, eyes flashing.

    "Well, first treat according to your treatment method, and then come to me if it still doesn''t work." Ouyang ice after a look and found nothing different, so decided to prepare to the next ward.

    "Okay, okay." Wang Fushu sighed and nodded back.

    In fact, Wang Fushu clearly knows that the cause of the girl''s illness is not malnutrition, but because he has no way to determine the cause. In addition, he does not care much about the patients. He is afraid that Ouyang Bing will see the clue, so he has been very nervous all the time. Hearing Ouyang Bing''s intention to leave, Wang Fushu can''t help but relax.

    He fooled around here, and Sun Li didn''t play any role in this diagnosis, so he could find a reason to kick Sun Li out of the hospital. Thinking of this, Wang Fushu raised his eyes and looked at Sun Li with pleasure, but suddenly found that Sun Li ran to Ouyang Bing from his original position.

    "What does he want?" Wang Fushu suddenly felt something bad in his heart.

    "Vice President Ouyang! The cause of the patient is not malnutrition at all. The symptoms of malnutrition should be dwarfism, emaciation, loss of subcutaneous fat and hair loss. The patient does not have any of these symptoms and has a severe cough, so the cause of the disease will not be malnutrition! "

    Sun Li stopped Ouyang Bing, who was about to leave, and said.

    Ouyang Bing looked at Sun Li and asked coldly, "you spoke just now. I haven''t asked you. Who are you?"

    "My name is Sun Li, and now I''m a doctor under director Wang." Sun Li straightened up: "I also ask vice president Ouyang to pay attention to the patient''s condition, and don''t make a hasty judgmentˇ°

    Ouyang Bing frowned: "Sun Li? How come I haven''t heard your name

    Sun Li scratched his head awkwardly and said in a low voice, "now I''m still in the internship period."

    "Damn it, this boy should be looking for trouble for me. It''s a burden. We have to get him out of the hospital quickly!" Wang Fushu saw the scene in front of him, cursing in a low voice, but he also walked up quickly. When he came to Ouyang Bing, Wang Fushu''s face turned into a flattering smile: "Vice President Ouyang, this boy is an intern who just came to my department. He doesn''t know anything. Please forgive me, don''t blame him!"

    Then Wang Fu Shu turned his head and yelled: "little sun! The inspection report is there! Vice President Ouyang has seen it. What else are you talking about! I''ve reminded you several times! Don''t be so ignorant! Why don''t you listen now! Do you want to do it or not! If you don''t want to do it, get out of here as soon as possible! "

    Sun Li looked at the hypocritical Wang Fushu and felt sick. "Director Wang, you think it''s malnutrition, but the cause is not necessarily malnutrition!"

    Wang Fushu''s cold eyes flashed by and looked at Sun Li full of oppression. However, he found that Sun Li was not affected by him at all. He was still standing in the same place. He couldn''t help laughing angrily: "ha ha, OK, Xiao Sun, you may be tolerant now! You dare to fight me! Who gave you the courage to make you so arrogant? Now you admit a mistake to President Ouyang and me in front of me. I can forgive you! "

    Ouyang ice hands shoulder in one side, looking at two people.

    Sun Li recalled that he saw the scene inside the patient''s body and strengthened his judgment.

    Wang Fushu suddenly became furious and his voice was eight degrees higher: "little sun! I don''t say more about you to save your face! I tell you! The inspection report is there! Go and see for yourself! Don''t pretend to understand! Our hospital doesn''t need a doctor who doesn''t obey the management like you! Now pack up and go home! "

    Just then, Ouyang Bing suddenly cut in and said, "don''t make a noise, Sun Li, right? Well, you tell me, this patient is not malnourished. What''s the reason for that? "

    "Vice President Ouyang! Don''t pay attention to this boy! He doesn''t know how to praise... "Wang Fushu opened his mouth and just said a few words, but he was interrupted by Ouyang Bing''s wave. Ouyang Bing motioned to listen to Sun Li.

    "Lung, the patient''s disease is in the lung!"

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and said.

    "Are you sure?" Ouyang Bing asked.

    "I''m sure!"

 Chapter 4

    Ouyang Bing turned his eyes to Wang Fushu, who jumped up like a cat that had been trampled on its tail and screamed: "how can it be! If we really follow Sun Li''s etiology, I''ll follow his surname! "

    However, Sun Li is still indifferent, which makes Ouyang Bing take a look at Sun Li Gao. A doctor''s skill is on the one hand, and his mind is also very important. Sun Li''s calm and calm attitude is just in line with the basic quality of being a doctor.

    "Well, don''t say any more!" Ouyang Bing waved his hand: "Sun Li, since you are so sure that the cause of the patient lies in the lung, then you will take over the patient. Our doctors are all for the good of the patient. How long do you need to make a diagnosis?"

    "Right now." Sun Li had a faint smile on his face.

    "Whatˇ° Wang Fushu exclaimed, "Xiao Sun! Now you are not arrogant! Now you are stupid! You have a bad brain, don''t you? How to talk! I tell you, if you can''t tell us one, two, three, four now, you''ll get out of here His hands akimbo, eyes angry, it seems to swallow Sun Li alive!

    Ouyang Bing also quite surprised, cold Yan''s face showed a puzzled expression, looked at Sun Li: "you are so confident?"

    Sun Li looked at Ouyang Bing''s cold face and nodded gently.

    "Well, I''ll open my eyes today. I won''t leave. I''ll accompany you here to see how you can tell me the cause of the disease." Ouyang Bing arms chest away from the body, vacated the way to the girl''s bed, a professional clothes Ouyang Bing forward and backward.

    Sun Li came to the girl''s bed with squinting eyes. His face was a little red. After all, he saw the girl''s body.

    "We need to take another set of X-rays now, OK?"

    Without saying a word, the girl''s mother reached out to help the girl and walked out of the ward slowly.

    "Auntie, you go this way. This is our radiology department." Sun Li quickly followed, guiding the girl and her mother.

    "Hum" Wang Fu uttered a cold hum in the mouth of the book. He had already taken the X-ray when the girl was just hospitalized. He also looked at it three or four times, and there was no problem.

    Look what you can do if you can''t find out! Better get out of here before I get upset! Wang Fushu thought bitterly that he had no time to see Sun Li make a fool of himself.

    Ouyang ice followed with a frown.

    Radiology, Sun Li quietly waiting for the results of X-ray, Wang Fushu malicious full stand behind Sun Li.

    "Dean, xiaosun was very clever when he first came into the hospital. He couldn''t see anything, but now he''s so disobedient. According to the rules of our hospital, can we let him go?"

    Wang Fushu, holding his fat stomach, said to Ouyang Bing, while Zhao Juan, the head nurse, came in and said, "Xiao Sun is a little too ignorant. I think we''d better let him leave our hospital as soon as possible! So as not to damage the reputation of our hospital. "

    Ouyang Bing turned around and looked at them strangely: "what''s the matter with you two? How to haggle over an intern? Besides, the results of the examination have not come out yet. How can you be so sure? "

    Ouyang Bing''s cold words embarrassed Wang Fushu: "Dean! You''ve seen the X-ray, haven''t you? It''s no problem! I''ve seen it three or four times, and it''s true that this little sun is not interesting! It''s so mindless! "

    At this time, a small nurse in the radiology department handed out the X-ray from the door, and the female patient came out slowly with the help of her mother. It can be seen that the girl was very weak.

    "OK, thank you!"

    Sun Li smiles and gets an X-ray. This is a set of chest X-rays. The ribs are arranged in order and are very conspicuous at both ends of the X-ray.

    Wang Fushu saw that the X-ray film had come out. He hurriedly dragged his fat body and stretched his thick neck to see the difference between the X-ray film in Sun Li''s hands. However, Sun Li ignored him and walked straight forward with the X-ray film. This move made Wang Fushu''s face even worse. Wang Fushu''s resentment against Sun Li went to a higher level.

    Sun Li frowned and put the X-ray film on the film viewing lamp. He held his chest in his hands and stared at the clear X-ray film thoughtfully. This time, Wang Fushu figured it out. He didn''t speak much. He just came to the film viewing lamp and looked at it secretly.

    "Hum... Hum!"

    Wang Fushu kept his eyes fixed on the film viewing lamp for a moment, then turned his head to look at Sun Li, who was full of thinking. He couldn''t help sneering. In his opinion, the X-ray film on the film viewing lamp was not different.

    "Come and have a look, Dean." Wang Fushu, who is sneering and gloating, wants Ouyang Bing to see the result.

    Ouyang Bing, who heard the news, saw the result on the film viewing lamp. Her good-looking eyebrows wrinkled, and her cold face also showed a complex expression. She wanted to believe this young man who gave her a feeling of confidence, but she had to accept the result.

    "I said, is everything normal? Still insist on being stubborn with me! Xiao Sun, you are still too young. " Wang Fushu was elated on his fat face: "you, young people don''t respect their elders. How can we let our hospital accept you?"

    When Wang Fushu saw Sun Li staring at the film viewing lamp, he didn''t seem to believe the result. He was even more proud. His whole body was fat and trembled, and his nostrils were going to the sky.

    "Is everything really normal?"

    Sun Li, who is staring at the film viewing lamp, suddenly turns his head. A mysterious smile appears on Junlang''s face. Before Wang Fushu''s sarcastic words are uttered, he is swallowed by himself.

    "The X-ray is here! Who else do you want to scare? This is the proof that everything is normal! " Wang Fushu blushed and said angrily, "I told you all! That''s all right! If according to what you said, this patient is due to the lung, I''ll give you my last name! "

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head. Now his extraordinary ability of vision and perspective has given him a clue. He slowly walks out of the door of the radiology department and leaves temporarily.

    "Is there any change?" Ouyang Bing suddenly surprised, beautiful eyes straight at Sun Li, until Sun Li left the radiology department.

    "I''ll see what you can do for me!" Wang Fushu snorted coldly and looked at the gate coldly.

    After a while, Sun Li came back with a magnifying glass in his hand.

    In Wang Fushu''s and Ouyang Bing''s surprised eyes, Sun Li came to the front of the viewing lamp with a smile, put the magnifying glass on the X-ray of the viewing lamp, and some tiny shadow spots appeared in the chest X-ray of the lung.

    "This... This is what!"

 Chapter 5

    "What is this?"

    Seeing these subtle shadows, Ouyang Bing quickly steps up and asks suspiciously.

    These black shadows are too subtle, even with the help of a magnifying glass, you can only see a faint touch, but the fact is that there are shadows on the X-ray film.

    Wang Fushu''s eyes widened in surprise at the beginning, but after a moment, he turned his head carelessly and said with disdain, "what shadow is just something deposited on the X-ray film. Do you need to make a fuss about this kind of thing?"

    When Sun Li heard Wang Fushu''s words, he gently laughed and said, "as a doctor, you should have a strict attitude."

    Wang Fushu heard Sun Li''s taunt, and immediately glared at Sun Li: "then you say! What is the shadow? So subtle, it can''t be anything else! Boy, I warn you, as a doctor, we should be strict, but we should also respect the judgment of our elders! You''ve only graduated one year! I''ve been a doctor for ten years! "

    Sun Li smiles, turns his head and says to Ouyang Bing, "President Ouyang, can I have a look at the inspection report that director Wang gave you just now?"

    Ouyang Bing handed the inspection report to Sun Li, and then asked, "what do you think these shadows are?"

    Sun Li motioned to Ouyang Bing not to worry. He opened the examination report on his hand and carefully read the experiment report. Sun Li took a long breath, pointed to a position on the X-ray and said to the nurse, "take the patient to do radionuclide examination, increase the concentration, and focus on scanning here!"

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang Bing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, she said with some uncertainty: "Sun Li, do you suspect that the cause of this patient is... Cancer?"

    Sun Li nodded slightly, raised his eyes and looked at the cold and gorgeous Ouyang Bing, and said, "I don''t rule out this possibility, but before the examination results come out, nothing is possible."

    Wang Fushu learned about Sun Li''s judgment and laughed exaggeratedly. The sharp laughter was so harsh: "ha ha ha, are you kidding? You told me that with the shadow on the X-ray, you told me that it was cancer? Xiaosun, xiaosun, why are you so cute? Don''t I understand the symptoms of lung cancer? "

    Sun Li glanced at Wang Fushu and said, "as a result, you will know later."

    "Hum"

    Wang Fu Shu stopped to smile, a cold hum, hands embrace chest, put on a pair of onlooker posture.

    Ouyang Bing''s cold and proud face also has an unexpected look at this time. Her curious eyes look at Sun Li through the gold wire glasses on her high nose.

    After waiting for a while, the nurse came back with the examination report in a hurry.

    "Bring it to me!" Wang Fushu bossed his hand to the little nurse and wanted to see the examination results first. The little nurse was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to do. Sun Li stepped up to welcome him and received the examination report from the little nurse.

    Sun Li held the inspection report in his hand, his face was dignified, and he never put it down.

    When Wang Fushu saw that sun Ligang picked up the inspection report, he was surprised. However, when he saw that sun Ligang did not move, Wang Fushu was quite sure.

    "Little sun! You know... "Wang Fushu said to Sun Li with his hands crossed and his head held high.

    "Fortunately, in the early stage, the disease can be controlled and treated well."

    Finally, Sun Li murmured to himself.

    Sun Li''s sudden words stunned Wang Fushu. There was still a proud expression on his face and an incredible look in his eyes.

    "What are you talking about?" Wang Fushu exclaimed: "how can it be! I tell you, Sun Li, don''t try to cheat me! "

    Wang Fushu jumped up in an instant, rushed over and grabbed the examination report in Sun Li''s hand. He read it with trembling hands until he saw the last big word "confirm tumor, initial stage".

    "No way!"

    Wang Fushu''s heart has already regretted to death, he never doubted that his patient will be lung cancer, he can''t confirm the cause of the patient, so he wanted to take advantage of this complex disease to kick Sun Li out, but he didn''t expect that the result was that he suffered such a big loss in front of the president! If he had known this, he would not have been doing this to Sun Li!

    Wang Fushu''s face was full of sorrow and bitterness.

    "But why is Sun Li so skillful in medicine? I didn''t find out before!" Wang Fushu began to feel unbalanced again: "this must be his good luck! Don''t let me catch his pigtail. Next time, next time, I will kick him out of this hospital! "

    Wang Fushu thought bitterly in his heart and looked at Sun Li coldly.

    Ouyang Bing saw the result, but she couldn''t believe it. She slowly came up, took the inspection report from Wang Fushu, and looked at it carefully.

    After reading the examination report, Ouyang Bing raises his eyes and looks at Sun Li in surprise. Unexpectedly, Sun Li''s judgment is accurate, and this difficult disease is called out by Sun Li for the first time. Ouyang Bing is also surprised by Sun Li''s performance.

    "How did you do that?" Ouyang Bing''s cold voice rang out: "how can you tell from the beginning that the patient''s disease is in the lung? Don''t tell me it''s from the eyes. It''s impossible!"

    Sun Li felt his nose awkwardly. I can''t say that I have perspective ability. I can really see it through my eyes. So Sun Li had to say, "my grandfather is a traditional Chinese medicine. I learned some ancient Chinese medical methods from him, which can help me."

    However, Sun Li did not lie. His grandfather is indeed a famous Chinese medicine doctor, which is why he went to medical school and hoped to become a doctor.

    Ouyang Bing nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, there are many magical places in traditional Chinese medicine that can''t be touched by western medicine.

    "Well, now that the cause of the disease has been determined, then we can start to treat it. Fortunately, Sun Li found it in time and did not delay the disease. The treatment is relatively simple."

    Ouyang Bing gently put his hand on the neck of the swan like sleeve length, nodded his chin and said.

    At this time, Wang Fushu was ashamed. He had both disbelief and hatred for Sun Li''s making a fool of him in front of the dean. He looked at Sun Li maliciously and said, "this must be endless!"

    "By the way, Sun Li, are you still an intern? From today on, you can become a regular. " Ouyang Bing turned his head and said a word gently.

    Sun Li Leng for a moment, his face showed a faint smile.

    "Thank you, Dean Ouyang!"

    "Dean! How can you make such a simple decision to let Sun Li become a regular? It''s against the rules

    Wang Fushu was shocked when he heard Ouyang Bing''s decision. If Sun Li was sure to become a regular, it would not be easy for him to make a small trip to Sun Li, and it would be even more difficult to drive Sun Li out of the hospital. In this way, the incident between him and the head nurse would become the handle that he was pinched in Sun Li''s hand!

    "You can''t make him happy!" Wang Fushu is biting his teeth, trying to block Ouyang Bing''s decision.

    "What? You''re the dean and I''m the dean? I don''t even have the right to decide? Why don''t we leave such a doctor with professional skills? Director Wang, I want to criticize you on this point. "

    Ouyang Bing glanced at Wang Fushu lightly and said indifferently.

    Ouyang Bing''s cold words made Wang Fushu lose his temper. Wang Fushu opened his mouth and finally had no way to lower his head and "listen to the arrangement of Ouyang Dean". Although Wang Fushu said so, his hostility to Sun Li became stronger and stronger.

    "Well..." Ouyang Bing nodded: "by the way, director Wang, since Sun Li has handled this matter well, you should not have any prejudice against him. From now on, he is also an official doctor. You should cooperate well. I still have some things to do. I''ll leave the patient to you first! "

    Ouyang Bing then turned his head to the sick girl: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Your etiology has been found out. It''s early and easy to treat. Don''t worry.", After that, Ouyang Bing smiles at the girl''s mother, and then twists to get ready to leave. Suddenly, Ouyang Bing thinks of something and says to Sun Li, "come to my office after I''m busy."

    "Good president" Sun Limu sent Ouyang Bing out of the room, cleared his throat, and said to Wang Fushu, who was shrinking to one side: "director Wang, or director Sun? What should I call you now? "

    "Well! This patient is yours! How can I deal with you if it doesn''t look good! " Wang Fushu shouts to Sun Li in short breath, and then leaves the ward in ashes.

 Chapter 6

    "Ha ha"

    Seeing Wang Fushu''s dismal departure, Sun Li chuckled. During his internship, Wang Fushu made trouble for him. Now he can finally take a breath. The most important thing is that.

    "I''ve finally become an official doctor!"

    Sun Li secretly clenched his fist. In the hospital these few months, he didn''t wait for nothing!

    "Thank you very much, sun! This is to save Lele''s life! You are Lele''s life-saving benefactor, that is my life-saving benefactor! Thank you so much

    At this time, the sick girl''s mother took the girl slowly to Sun Li, walking and saying that her plump body trembled slightly, showing a very excited mood.

    The sick girl also looked at Sun Li with wide eyes: "thank you, brother sun!"

    Sun Li was stunned for a moment. Then he found out that it was not only the girl who was very beautiful, but the girl''s mother was such a charming woman.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, that''s what I should do!" Sun Li waved and said, but did not expect that the girl''s mother because of very excited directly took Sun Li''s hands, Sun Li left no trace of the hand from the girl''s mother''s weak boneless hands out, blushed: "sister, it''s OK, you don''t have to worry, although your daughter''s disease is cancer, it sounds terrible, but it''s early, it''s easy to treat."

    "If it wasn''t for Dr. Sun, you could find out the cause of the disease and delay it, it would be a fatal disease! You are our Savior The beautiful woman said to Sun Li seriously, "Dr. Sun, my name is tranquility. This is my daughter Ning Lele. Lele''s illness may require more attention from you in the future. Please

    While talking, he took out a shopping card from his bag and handed it to Sun Li.

    Sun Li was stunned when he saw the quiet behavior, and then he pushed the card back with a smile: "elder sister, what are you like? I''m a doctor, so I should cure Ning Lele. Don''t worry."

    Tranquility looks up at Sun Li. Sun Li looks at him without hesitation. A moment later, tranquility flashes in her eyes. She laughs: "it''s my sister who''s rude. I''ll take back the shopping card. Otherwise, you''ll look down on her. But you must take her business card. If there''s anything you can call her, she can''t handle it, It''s not too much to deal with small things. "

    With a smile, Sun Li takes the tranquility business card. It is printed on special paper and is very comfortable to hold. The business card is hollowed out and engraved with patterns. It only has a simple tranquility name and telephone number, which is very low-key and luxurious.

    After telling Ning leduo to rest and wait for treatment, Sun Li remembers Ouyang Bing''s words, so he gets on the elevator and is ready to find Ouyang Bing.

    Sun Li came to ouyangbing''s office, knocked on the door for half a day, and found that there was no response, so Sun Li pushed the door in. The vice president''s office is different from the general doctor''s office, which is bigger and better decorated, and there is a faint smell of sandalwood in ouyangbing''s office.

    "President Ouyang, President Ouyang"

    Sun Li yelled and moved forward. Finally, Sun Li saw Ouyang Bing in the main hall. Ouyang Bing, tired or not, fell asleep on his big desk. His head of green silk was like a waterfall. A picture of peace and beauty suddenly appeared in front of Sun Li.

    Sun Li couldn''t bear to destroy this beautiful picture, so he stood by and waited silently.

    I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Bing finally wakes up. She stretches and shows her concave and convex figure incisively and vividly. Her delicate face is still a little dull and numb. However, when she finds that there are suddenly more people in her office, Ouyang Bing''s eyes suddenly turn cold and looks in the direction of Sun Li like a knife, The arrogant and cool appearance reappeared in front of Sun Li.

    But Ouyang Bing also in the moment to understand is how one thing, she used her hand to long hair close behind, mouth calmly said: "when did you come?"

    Sun Li scratched his head: "not long ago, I just knocked on the door and found that there was no response, so I came in. I found that you were resting, and I didn''t disturb you."

    Ouyang Bing raised her head and took a slightly unexpected look at Sun Li. Then she lowered her head again, looked at the documents on the desk and said, "I''ve come to you for three things. The first thing is that since you have become a full-time doctor, you have to be prepared to become an official doctor and do a good job."

    Sun Li stood in front of Ouyang Bing, looking from top to bottom. After the transformation of perspective function, his eyes, whose eyesight has been greatly improved, just clearly saw a touch of tender white from the neckline of Ouyang Bing''s professional white shirt. The plump and mellow tender white raised the shirt.

    "Hiss"

    Sun Li took a cold breath. Who knew that Ouyang Bing was so cool! Under the surge of emotion, Sun Li subconsciously focused on Ouyang Bing''s chest. The cool feeling surged into Sun Li''s eyes again. Ouyang Bing''s white shirt gradually disappeared in Sun Li''s eyes. Slowly, the two tall ones were about to appear in front of Sun Li''s eyes.

    "What are you doing?"

    Ouyang Bing found that Sun Li did not move, suddenly looked up, saw Sun Li''s eyes staring at his chest in a daze, can''t help but willow eyebrows up, cherry lips in a fierce voice.

    "No... nothing! I see something dirty on your dress

    In a hurry, Sun Li couldn''t concentrate any more. Sun Li, who was in a hurry, pointed to a black spot on Ouyang Bing''s white shirt and said.

    Ouyang Bing looked down at his shirt and found that there was a dirty thing. Then he didn''t think much: "did you hear the second thing I just told you?"

    "Ah? What is it? I just couldn''t hear you Sun Li is embarrassed. He only pays attention to Ouyang Bing''s figure.

    "What are you thinking! I''ll tell you again, listen carefully, "Ouyang Bing pointed to Sun Li and said," tomorrow our hospital will hold a medical seminar, and basically all the official doctors will attend. You are the new official doctor, and you need to make a report on the appointment, so that you can show it! Don''t disgrace me

    Sun Li nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, President Ouyang. It''s just a seminar. There won''t be any big problems."

    Ouyang Bing opened his mouth. It seemed that there was something hard to say. But in the end, Ouyang Bing gave up and talked about another thing: "there is a third thing. I can see that the relationship between you and director Wang Fushu is not very harmonious. It seems that director Wang is aiming at you, but now you are a doctor. You are a colleague, It''s better to be kind. After all, you can''t look down, you can''t look up, and some things just go away. "

    Hearing this, Sun Li stopped smiling and replied: "President Ouyang, I''m just like this. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If director Wang doesn''t ask for me, we''ll be fine. If director Wang continues to find fault with me, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    Ouyang Bing heard Sun Li''s reply and looked at Sun Li, who was full of confidence. She rubbed her eyebrows in distress: "you young people are very angry now! If you don''t know how to give in, forget it. After all, you are a doctor specially approved by me. I''ll help you with anything in the future. "

    "There''s nothing left. You can go back and clean up. Come early tomorrow to hand over your work, and don''t forget about the seminar." Ouyang Bing took a look at Sun Li standing in the same place and said, then she lowered her head to look at the information on the table.

    "Thank you, Dean Ouyang." Sun Li''s eyes twinkled, and he said to Ouyang Bing with a smile, "then I''ll go first, but President Ouyang, you have a deficiency of Qi and blood. You need to make up for it. Otherwise, it will be very painful when you come to the moon."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Li opened the door and went out, leaving Ouyang Bing in dismay. But in a moment, Ouyang Bing''s cold face suddenly turned red, ashamed and angry. "Is Chinese medicine so magical? You can see what''s wrong with me just by looking at it? "

 Chapter 7

    Out of Ouyang Bing''s office, Sun Li wiped his nose, "it''s too hot! It''s so hot! The nosebleed is coming down Sun Li finally did not withstand the temptation, using the perspective function to see ouyangbing''s body, not only saw ouyangbing''s super hot body, but also found the weak part of ouyangbing''s body.

    After a while, Sun Li stretched his waist. After a long time of depression, he also showed a smile on his face. His mood is very relaxed now. Tomorrow is the handover of work, and there is nothing left for him today. So Sun Li decided to go home and have a good sleep.

    Out of the hospital door, Sun Li from the hospital parking shed launched his car, a second-hand Phoenix Bicycle, set foot on the bicycle of his high spirited, fast pedaling stirrups to his rental house.

    Sun Li''s family is not in Yanjing, but in Chang''an city of Qin province. He has been away from home for a long time. Since he went to university, he has never asked his family for any money. Even in his most decadent period, he did not tell his family to worry about him. Sun Li''s dream of learning medicine stems from his once famous grandfather of traditional Chinese medicine.

    Thinking of his grandfather, Sun Li had a complicated expression on his face.

    "Robot cat, robot cat..."

    In the narrow rental house, Sun Li''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Sleeping in a daze, he connected the mobile phone, and a loud voice rang out: "Sun Li! How are you doing recently? It''s almost a year since we graduated! Don''t you call out the students to get together? You don''t call, but can someone else organize it? At 7:30 this evening, Jinghua Hotel, remember to come! "

    "Ah? Hua Zi, what did you say? "

    Half asleep, Sun Li has a phone in his hand, but Lin Hua has hung up his mobile phone. When it comes to the university party, Sun Li suddenly crosses the beautiful image in his mind. So he sighs and looks at his watch. It''s only 5:30. So Sun Li gets up to clean up, and he decides to go to the appointment.

    Sun Li used to study in Kyoto Medical University, and he was one of the best. He was also the monitor of his class because of his good looks, cheerful personality and good popularity. However, for various reasons, Sun Li finally decayed. It was not until he was about to graduate that Sun Li regained his spirits and worked hard to find a job as an intern in Yanjing hospital, Sun Li may not even have a job.

    The important reason for Sun Li''s decadence is because of a woman.

    His ex girlfriend, Zhang Yue, Zhang Yue, is a member of their school of clinical medicine. Zhang Yue once mistook Sun Li for a rich second generation, so he got close to Sun Li. Over time, they got together. In the eyes of outsiders, the beautiful and sexy women and the tall and handsome men were a perfect match. Sun Li also thought so, so Sun Li gradually fell into the enemy in this relationship, But who knows that Zhang Yue is a woman who worships money completely. After discovering that there is no money in Sun Li''s family, she abandons Sun Li decisively and runs to another man, which makes Sun Li very hurt and sink for a long time.

    At half past six in the evening, Sun Li went downstairs, got on his second-hand Phoenix bike, and clattered toward the Jinghua hotel.

    Yanjing, as the capital of China, is full of flowers. Especially in Yanjing at night, the neon lights are dazzling. When Sun Li arrived at Jinghua Hotel, he was already dazzled by the rows of luxury cars parked under the hotel. After struggling for a long time, Sun Li finally locked his bicycle beside the electric pole, and when Sun Li locked his car, he was very busy, A woman has been looking at Sun Li with a puzzled eye.

    After arriving at Jinghua Hotel, Sun Li went in with his legs raised.

    "Sir, are you here to attend the clinical medicine class meeting of grade 14? Please follow me

    After explaining his intention, Sun Li, wearing a red cheongsam with a high split, outlines her body curve. With a smile, she takes Sun Li to the elevator and helps Sun Li press the elevator button on the sixth floor.

    After the elevator came to the sixth floor, Sun Li, who got off the elevator, saw that the whole hall on the sixth floor was full. Someone wrapped up the whole sixth floor as the venue for the reunion!

    "Sun Li, you''re here. Ha ha ha, long time no see. You haven''t changed much!"

    As soon as Sun Li entered the hall, his voice began to ring. It was the familiar voice on the phone.

    "Huazi! Long time no see

    Sun Li smiles and greets Lin Hua who is coming to him. Lin Hua is Sun Li''s best brother during his college years. However, because Lin Hua left the country after graduation and only recently returned home, Sun Li and Lin Hua have not seen each other for a long time.

    "Who is so generous that our classmate party can wrap up the sixth floor of Jinghua hotel?"

    They are walking in the hall. Sun Li''s eyes scan the students in the hall and find that they have changed after entering the society. They are no longer what they used to be. Now it is obvious that they are divided into several waves because of their different levels. However, for various reasons, few students of Sun Li''s level are good at mixing.

    Sun Li copes with the politeness of his classmates, but it seems that his classmates are looking at him with strange eyes.

    "What''s going on?" Sun Li turned his head and looked at Lin Hua. He wanted to get the answer from Lin Hua, but he didn''t expect Lin Hua to show his desire to stop talking.

    As if seeing Sun Li''s doubts, Lin Hua finally said, "aren''t you curious who organized this party? In fact, it''s not a classmate of our class, it''s Luo Tianqi of clinical class 2. He organized the party and said it was organized for Zhang Yue. "

    Hearing the names of Zhang Yue and Luo Tianqi, the smile on Sun Li''s face suddenly disappeared, and his eyebrows suddenly became cold. A breath of no strangers came out of Sun Li''s body.

    "Sun Li! For Zhang Yue, the money worshiper, you are not worth it. It''s been so long! You haven''t come out yet Lin Hua said to Sun Li that he hated iron but not steel.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve come out. It''s just that I didn''t pay so much for it." Sun Li clenched his fist and put it down gently, and a smile appeared on his face again. He had already come out, but he didn''t adapt to Zhang Yue''s name.

    "Wow! Zhang Yue is so beautiful

    Suddenly, the exclamation of the students attracted Sun Li''s attention to the front desk.

    Two figures appeared on the front platform. A man and a woman walked down slowly under the crowd. The woman was gorgeous in dress, and her hand was holding a man''s arm. The man''s appearance was somewhat unsatisfactory. He was short and obscene.

    They nestled up to each other and came slowly, courteous to the students around them.

    "Zhang Yue! Long time no see, you are more and more beautiful

    "Yes, Zhang Yue, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It seems that your life is getting better and better! How enviable

    "Zhang Yue, you are really lucky. Look at the boyfriend you are looking for. How excellent! Can you tell your boyfriend, let me join his company

    At this time, the elevator suddenly opened, and a woman came out of the elevator. Her eyes lit up at the moment when she saw Zhang Yue. With an exaggerated smile, she twisted her waist and quickly rubbed against Zhang Yue.

    "Wu Jing! You''re here, too

    Hearing these compliments, Zhang Yue''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and his coquettish face was full of smile. "It was the right choice to dump Sun Li at the beginning! Even if he has the ability to let me enjoy so much glory and wealth in such a short time! "

    Zhang Yue turned his head and looked at Luo Tianqi for a moment. Luo Tianqi stepped forward and said to Wu Jing: "no problem! You are Yue Yue''s classmate. I have to help you with this! Come to me tomorrow! Enter our company

    "Thank you very much! Ha ha, I think you and Zhang Yue are a perfect match! It''s really a couple of immortals. It''s enviable! "

    Wu Jing, who has been promised, smiles a flower on her face and compliments Zhang Yue and Luo Tianqi, which makes their vanity satisfied again. Zhang Yue also prints a kiss on Luo Tianqi''s face.

 Chapter 8

    "Oh ha ha! You are so in love

    Zhang Yue''s action made some students excited again, and everyone was in praise. Wu Jing, in particular, jumped up and down beside them like a dog.

    "What are you doing! It seems that everyone has changed! I really thought it was a classmate''s party. I didn''t expect that now it''s a show off meeting between Zhang Yue and Luo Tianqi. It''s really boring. I knew I wouldn''t call you! " Lin Hua looked at the disgusting hypocrisy, and his face was full of indignation. He said to Sun Li, "look, when did our classmates become like this! I think Luo Tianqi''s help in organizing this classmate party is just for showing off! "

    Sun Li smiles and recalls the grievances he suffered during his internship in Yanjing hospital. He can''t help but shake his head: "it''s not their fault. After all, we all graduated and have to plan for our future. Let Luo Tianqi show off. "

    Sun Li and Lin Hua gently bypassed the crowd and came to the inside of the hall. Their personalities were destined to be different from those of their classmates now. So they stood at the table full of food, eating and whispering, far away from Zhang Yue and Luo Tian.

    It''s just that I don''t ask for trouble, but I''ll ask for it myself.

    In the conversation with Luo Tianqi, Wu Jing suddenly mentioned Sun Li: "Tianqi! Fortunately, in the end, Yue Yue is with you. If he is still with Sun Li, he may suffer a lot! I see! Only you can give Yue happiness

    Luo Tianqi''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he heard Wu Jing talking about the name of Sun Li. He had some conflicts with Sun Li when he was at school. In addition, Zhang Yue''s relationship made the conflict with Sun Li even more serious. He still remembers that since Zhang Yue was with him, Sun Li announced that he would clean him up and scared him to stay in the dormitory for a week, The main reason he helped Zhang Yue organize this reunion was to humiliate Sun Li. He almost forgot this!

    Thinking of this, Luo Tianqi said with a smile: "by the way, listen to you about Sun Li, I haven''t seen him for a long time! Has he come yet? After all, it''s a party of your class. It''s too much for the chief monitor not to come! "

    Zhang Yue heard Luo Tianqi''s words, pretended to be angry and gently hit Luo Tianqi''s chest, and said, "why do you mention him? We haven''t contacted that poor guy for a long time. I don''t know if he''s here. Anyway, I''m following you with all my heart! "

    Luo Tianqi laughs and holds Zhang Yue in his arms.

    "It''s coming, it''s coming! I saw him with Lin Hua just now! "

    Around Luo Tianqi and Zhang Yue in the crowd do not know who yelled, everyone began to look up, finally, in the corner to see the Sun Li and Lin Hua are eating.

    Luo Tianqi sees Sun Li in plain clothes, and his eyes suddenly flash with a cold light. With a mocking smile, he hugs Zhang Yue and walks towards Sun Li and Lin Hua.

    "Oh, this is not our monitor Sun Li! How can you hide behind and steal food! Don''t talk about meeting with the students

    Luo Tianqi, with a sense of ridicule, hugged Zhang Yue and said as he walked. The scorn in his tone was obvious. One of the students around him suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of the scene, and everyone was quiet.

    Lin Hua was the first to hear the irony in Luo Tianqi''s tone, and stepped out for sun Liming: "our sun monitor is ours, not yours. You know, you are from class two. Besides, this is our class reunion. I don''t know what you are showing off here!"

    "Ha ha, you are Lin Hua! It seems that Sun Li has a good relationship with you in the University, but in the end, he has no friends. "Luo Tianqi said to Lin Hua with a smile:" yes, this is your classmate party, but if you don''t have me, I don''t know if you have this classmate party. Besides, if you have a classmate party, you won''t be in Jinghua hotel, Maybe it''s in a big stall! "

    "Don''t look down on people in the hell!" Lin Hua is about to rush to Luo Tianqi.

    "I don''t look down on people!" Luo Tianqi shrugged indifferently: "what I said is the truth."

    "Well, Lin Hua, stop it. It''s not interesting." Sun Li gently pulled Lin Hua back and said in a flat tone.

    Lin Hua was dragged back by Sun Li and stamped his foot angrily.

    "Long time no see." Sun Li''s line of sight directly passed Luo Tianqi and calmly looked at Zhang Yue.

    Zhang Yue coldly raised his eyes, tone does not contain a trace of emotion: "ah? Are you talking to me? "

    Zhang Yue seems to think that this sentence is nonsense, so she glanced at Sun Li with her eyes and said indifferently: "Oh, long time no see."

    Luo Tianqi seems to feel that Zhang Yue''s reaction to Sun Li is very much his intention. His flat round face shows a happy expression. He puts his arms around Zhang Yue''s waist and shows a demonstration expression to Sun Li.

    When Sun Li saw Zhang Yue''s performance, he laughed at himself, and then saw their clown like behavior. Sun Li gently shook his head. His last memory of Zhang Yue disappeared in these seconds. He also laughed at why he lost his good attitude because of the two clowns in front of him.

    Luo Tianqi laughed and saw that Sun Li didn''t accept the offer. He didn''t do what he wanted to humiliate Sun Li at all. So he turned his eyes and said, "ha ha, Sun Li, I''m joking with you. It''s been a long time since I graduated. Where are you working now! I''m running a medical equipment company. I''m short of people recently. Do you want to work in our company! I''ll give you a higher salary! "

    As soon as Zhang Yue heard about the money, his eyes lit up and he asked excitedly, "yes, Sun Li, where do you work now? I haven''t seen you in the last few months after graduation, so I don''t know about you. Anyway, Tianqi''s medical company has just started. It''s not a big company, so it''s worth millions, You can come and help him if you want to come

    Zhang Yue seems to casually say that Luo Tianqi''s company is worth only a few million, which also attracts the students'' exclamation. Indeed, for them who have just graduated for one year, millions are really a big number.

    Zhang Yue saw that her words played a role, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Her chin was raised haughtily. Her eyes swept Sun Li''s cheap clothes, and she disdained them.

 Chapter 9

    Sun Li took a look at Zhang Yue and said calmly, "I work in Yanjing hospital now."

    "Oh! Yanjing hospital! This is a top three hospital! Really good! How about the internship in Yanjing hospital? It''s said that it''s very difficult for Yanjing hospital to become an official doctor. I happen to know some people in Yanjing hospital. Please come to me. Maybe I''ll help you as soon as I''m happy! "

    Luo Tianqi said to Sun Li with a mocking tone.

    "Oh, no, I''m already a doctor."

    Sun Li glanced at Luo Tianqi.

    At this time, Wu Jing suddenly came over and walked around Sun Li with doubts in her eyes: "is that you who I just saw under the hotel?"

    Sun Li raised his head and wondered why Wu Jing suddenly mentioned the question "when? What''s going on downstairs? "

    "It''s the man just next to the pole. I think it''s the same as the clothes you''re wearing."

    The doubt in Wu Jing''s eyes is more and more heavy, and there seems to be a trace of disdain in her eyes.

    "You''re the one who locked the bike by the pole, aren''t you? Yanjing hospital official doctor treatment so bad? Are you still riding a bike It turned out that Wu Jing was the one who had just seen Sun Li lock the car downstairs.

    Sun Li was a little confused. He raised his eyes with a clear conscience and said, "yes, that''s me."

    "No? Yanjing hospital official doctor''s treatment is so bad

    The rest of the students began to whisper.

    "Puff"

    Luo Tianqi is full of disdain of smile voice, he waved his hand: "what official doctor, what ghost thing, cheat people also don''t you so cheat?"? Still a doctor? At least the treatment of doctors is not so bad, right? Can''t afford a better car, buy a motorcycle? When are you going to ride a broken bike and brag about being a doctor? Are you kidding?, I guess you don''t work in Yanjing hospital, do you? Come on, you don''t have to stick with it. It''s boring! "

    After Luo Tianqi finished speaking, other students looked at Sun Li with questioning eyes.

    "That''s right. Although I''m a section member now, I drive Buick! How can he still ride a ragged bicycle? "

    "Are you finished? Our Sun Li likes cycling and environmental protection, can''t we? Who can I show you a look of contempt? "

    Lin Hua suddenly stood in front of Sun Li, angry.

    "Ha ha"

    Luo Tianqi glances at Sun Li with a slight sneer, embraces Zhang Yue and turns around.

    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. It''s really cheap."

    Zhang Yue also turned his head and looked at Sun Li with some ridicule.

    Lin Hua came up to Sun Li and said, "Damn it! Why should they! What a low look! What a fire

    Sun Li looked at the back of Luo Tianqi and Zhang Yue, and thought with a smile: "let them go, so what can she do."

    "This bitch and Luo Tianqi are together now. I really want people to beat them hard!" Lin Hua is still angry: "this ghost student party is really boring. I''m going to leave. Sun Li, please come with me! Don''t be angry here

    Sun Li nodded gently and was ready to leave. Today, Sun Li''s mind has become very good after he put down the past. Especially after he found that he has perspective ability, Sun Li is full of confidence. After 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, Sun Li is full of confidence in his future!

    "Let''s go then!" Lin Hua took Sun Li to the elevator entrance, ready to take the elevator downstairs.

    "Call 120! Someone fainted! Call 120 Just as they were about to leave, a group of students'' urgent shouts came from behind.

    "What''s the matter? Someone fainted? " Sun Li suddenly stopped and frowned.

    "Whatever! These snobbish things! Whatever they do! " Lin Hua is going to leave with Sun Li.

    "Let''s go and have a look! After all, it''s our classmate Sun Li called Lin Hua with a reluctant face and walked quickly towards the students who gathered together slowly.

    "I don''t know! I just found that Zhang Yue''s face is not very good, white a little scary! Who knows just said two words with me, but she didn''t do anything, so she turned her eyes and fainted! It really has nothing to do with me

    From a distance, Sun Li saw Wu Jing''s sad face in the middle of the crowd. Sun Li stepped forward to see the situation, but he was blocked by his classmates.

    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter!" Luo Tianqi came after hearing the news. He impatiently pushed away the crowd and saw Zhang Yue fainting on the ground: "what''s the matter with Yue Yue! Why are you still lying on the ground! "

    "I don''t know! She was still alive, but suddenly she turned pale and fainted

    "Fainted?"

    Luo Tianqi''s stunned look flashed by, "don''t let the boss of Jinghua hotel know about it. The boss of Jinghua Hotel let me rent this whole floor has already given me great face. It''s said that the most annoying thing for her now is trouble. If she faints, I hope nothing happens, or how can she help me in the future?"

    Just now Luo Tianqi left in advance, Wu Jing came up to try to get close to Zhang Yue. Who knows, Zhang Yue suddenly fainted while chatting. Wu Jing''s face was full of reluctance, but she couldn''t help it. Zhang Yue fainted when she was with her.

    Lin Hua stood on tiptoe and saw that Zhang Yue fainted on the ground. He turned his head and gloated and said to Sun Li, "ha ha! Zhang Yue is such a snobbish woman! Now it''s time to be punished! I don''t like her any more! "

    Sun Li shook his head with a smile, and suddenly heard a classmate in the crowd say, "what are you still standing here for? Zhang Yue fainted! Don''t call 120 for an ambulance as soon as possible! "

    Luo Tianqi also heard the voice from the crowd. He jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on: "what are you doing? What an ambulance! What''s the ambulance? Don''t you all study medicine? Go and see what''s going on! It''s certainly not a big problem! "

    Luo Tianqi went forward and stood next to Zhang Yue, who fainted. He didn''t look anxious at all, but he didn''t allow everyone to fight 120.

    "What''s wrong with that! Is it food poisoning? "

    "No way? Food poisoning also did not see can let a person faint directly! What''s going on

    "It''s been a long time since I graduated. My family has been looking for a job, and I''ve forgotten all the things I learned. I know the basic things. I can''t cope with this unexpected situation!"

    "You still forget that I didn''t study hard when I was in school! What can we do? "

    Zhang Yue fainted as the center of the circle around the students in Zhang Yue side whisper, they have learned things have forgotten almost, the immediate emergency is no clue.

    A moment later, a classmate with glasses stood up with worry on his face: "Tianqi, Zhang Yue is your girlfriend. Why don''t you even make 120 emergency call? Although it doesn''t seem to be a big problem, we really don''t have any way. It''s better to make 120 for them to be more professional!"

    Luo Tianqi raised his neck and looked ferocious: "no one is allowed to hit 120! Damn it! Zhang Yue also said that her classmates are good at learning, thanks to you all learning medicine! I didn''t expect that you''re all rubbish. You can''t help at all! "

    To say strange, today''s society is indeed very strange, bullying is a common thing, Sun Li and his classmates were humiliated by Luo Tianqi, fingers almost to the face, but even a fart did not dare to put, one by one shrugged his head.

    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in the crowd: "Wu Jing, you were not in the best position to deal with this situation at school! Go and have a look! "

    "How can I! I''ve forgotten! " Wu Jing responded excitedly, then immediately lowered her head, and turned her eyes under the eyes of poor quality. In order to hide her incompetence, she even attracted the fainting sight when Zhang Yue was with her. Wu Jing suddenly looked up: "eh!" Yes, yes! Sun Li doesn''t mean that he is a doctor in Yanjing hospital now! Let him have a look! "

 Chapter 10

    "Yes, yes! Isn''t Sun Li a doctor now? Just let him have a look! Since he is a doctor, there must be something he can do

    A group of students echoed and completely forgot how they didn''t believe Sun Li just now.

    Luo Tianqi''s eyes at this time began to patrol in the hall, trying to find Sun Li, completely ignoring Zhang Yue, who was lying on the ground and had begun to twitch.

    "Where are the people! Damn it! Where is this man? " Luo Tianqi is angry at this time. No matter what he used to think, now he wants to believe that Sun Li is really an on-the-job doctor.

    Sun Li and Lin Hua, who were watching the scene behind, saw that the scene was like a farce at the moment, neither laughing nor crying.

    "Come on, let me see what''s going on!"

    Sun Li didn''t wait for his classmates to call him, so he pushed aside the crowd and went up.

    "Here you are, Sun Li! Come and see what''s going on! Just now I was chatting with Zhang Yue. As soon as Zhang Yue picked up the egg tart and bit it, he fainted. "

    Wu Jing''s face came up with a flattering smile, but Sun Li didn''t seem to see Wu Jing and walked by her.

    Luo Tianqi also did not have the look of taunting Sun Li, obediently looking at Sun Li squatting beside the fainting Zhang Yue.

    "The first thing to do is to determine the cause." Sun Li slowly concentrated his attention, his eyes focused on Zhang Yue lying on the ground.

    "Can you do it?" Lin Hua next to Sun Li squatted down and bumped into Sun Li. He seemed worried: "if you can''t, forget it. Zhang Yue fainted. It''s retribution. Let''s find an excuse to deal with it. This group of students are snobbish one by one, so that they won''t laugh at you any more."

    Sun Li turned his head and gave Lin Hua a steady smile: "it''s OK, I''ll try."

    Lin Hua clenched his hands and was ready to help Sun Li cope with the ridicule of his classmates.

    As Sun Li''s eyes slowly swept over Zhang Yue''s body, Zhang Yue''s body structure began to appear in his eyes. However, with Sun Li''s observation, his eyebrows also wrinkled. Sun Li didn''t know what Zhang Yue had experienced in recent years, because in Sun Li''s eyes, Zhang Yue''s body was full of big and small hidden dangers, No organ in Zhang Yue''s body seems to be intact. Although the hidden danger is small, it can''t resist a large number. Once these hidden dangers break out, the consequences are extremely terrible.

    Sun Li frowned and slowly shifted his eyes from Zhang Yue''s body. Sun Li found that although there were countless hidden dangers in Zhang Yue''s body, these were not the reasons why Zhang Yue suddenly fainted.

    After Sun Li turned his eyes to Zhang Yue''s head, but there was no movement, Luo Tianqi couldn''t help it.

    "Can you! If you can''t, get out of here. Don''t lose face here! Zhang Yue is still lying here. I''ll think of another way! "

    Luo Tianqi''s eyes were full of disdain, and there was some anxiety in the deeper part, but the anxiety was obviously not because of Zhang Yue, but because of another reason.

    "Sun Li is a liar! It''s no use! Let''s call 120! Zhang Yue''s situation is not optimistic! " Wu Jing saw that Sun Li didn''t move, and Zhang Yue''s face on the ground slowly turned pale. She was very frightened.

    At this moment.

    "Shut up

    An angry rebuke suddenly issued from Sun Li''s mouth. In everyone''s opinion, Sun Li''s sudden outburst, which has been looked down upon, has played an amazing deterrent role. The whole audience suddenly quieted down. Luo Tianqi opened his mouth to find the face lost by Sun Li''s shock. But when he saw sun Li''s eyes, he cleverly closed his mouth again.

    "What''s the matter? What does Sun Li mean?"

    After the strange silence, Wu Jing murmured softly.

    "If you don''t want Zhang Yue to have an accident, just shut up and watch me quietly!" Seeing the effect of his words, Sun Li lowered his head again and looked back at Zhang Yue''s head. At this time, Zhang Yue''s body began to twitch. Obviously, the situation worsened.

    "Found the reason, but how to deal with it!" Sun Li looks at one side of the nerve in Zhang Yue''s skull with a dignified look. The perspective eyes clearly see that there is a clot on this side of the nerve, and this clot oppresses the nerve, which is the cause of Zhang Yue''s coma. In order not to make the students feel suspicious, sun Li puts his hand on Zhang Yue''s head and slowly massages it.

    The most important thing is that Sun Li would not be so cautious if it was just a coma caused by the compression of blood clot, because if it was for this reason, as long as it was still too late to call the first aid, the reason why Sun Li was very dignified was that the wonderful location of the blood clot and the compressed nerve would affect the blood supply to the brain, and the influence was very deep, In this way, Zhang Yue will become a vegetable! And now it''s too late to call first aid!

    Sun Li looked up and looked around, trying to find someone or something that could help him. Except for Lin Hua, who was worried, the rest of the students were totally indifferent. Luo Tianqi, who was not worried at all, held his chest in his hands.

    "What should we do!

    Sun Li was a little worried, but the more anxious Sun Li was, the more he could concentrate. Sun Li slowly entered a different state. In this state, Sun Li''s spirit seemed to be in a trance, and he could obviously feel a clear flow from his pineal gland to his eyes, And Sun Li himself seems to have become an extremely calm state without any subjective feelings, just like a robot.

    "The diameter of the clot is 5 mm and it is irregular. It oppresses the nerve endings and blocks the efferent nerve. If it is not handled in time, it will lead to paralysis and serious vegetative formation."

    The knowledge in Sun Li''s mind is like a waterfall in front of his eyes, and the corresponding solutions appear. However, there is no way to solve the current situation.

    But around Sun Li, suddenly there are thin lines that can''t be observed by naked eyes. These thin lines seem to be real and illusory. With Sun Li''s deepening concentration, these thin lines slowly become solid, and the source of the thin lines is Sun Li''s eyes!

    The thin thread from Sun Li''s eyes follows Sun Li''s eyes, slowly probes into Zhang Yue''s head, passes through Zhang Yue''s skull, and slowly comes to the place where the blood clot in Zhang Yue''s skull is. Sun Li doesn''t know all this.

    "If only something could move the clot a little bit!"

    When this idea suddenly appeared in Sun Li''s mind, Sun Li suddenly found that the blood clotting block pressing the nerve in Zhang Yue''s skull suddenly beat, and at this time Zhang Yue also gave out a groan at the same time.

    "What

    "Zhang Yue just made a sound!"

    "Is Zhang Yue going to wake up?"

    The students who heard Zhang Yue''s voice exclaimed, but when they saw Sun Li who was still squatting beside Zhang Yue, they closed their mouths again.

    "Is it true that these eyes don''t just bring me perspective?"

    Sun Li exclaimed in his heart. In an extremely calm state, he analyzed the truth at the first time. At this time, Sun Li cooperated with his own vision again and issued the order to carry the clot with his own consciousness.

    Winding the thread, he slowly removed the clot from the nerve endings. In Sun Li''s opinion, it was like a pair of invisible hands slowly lifted the compressed nerve clot.

    "Yes! My eyes really have more than perspective! These eyes surprise me so much

    Sun Li is very excited!

    And at the moment when the clot left the nerve, Zhang Yue also opened his eyes with a "cry".

 Chapter 11

    When Zhang Yue opened his eyes and woke up, Luo Tianqi was obviously relieved, while the students were surprised,

    Even Lin Hua accidentally pulled Sun Li''s sleeve: "ah, what''s the matter? How can they suddenly wake up? I don''t think they can do anything about it. You used to massage twice and then they woke up. Just now I saw this man''s whole body twitching and he was almost dead!"

    Indeed, Zhang Yue''s reaction just now is really worrying. Their classmates even think why Sun Li is so amazing. When they hear Lin Hua''s question, they raise their ears to hear the reason.

    Sun Li was obviously aware of the students'' doubts. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Sun Li gave a low-key smile: "in fact, it''s not a big problem. It seems that the situation is caused by Zhang Yue''s brain''s lack of blood supply. If there is no way, just give her a little massage to make the blood flow smooth, and naturally Zhang Yue will wake up."

    Speaking of this, Sun Li thought of the clot that was still in Zhang Yue''s head although he moved it away. He kindly reminded Zhang Yue: "but Zhang Yue, I don''t know whether the judgment is accurate, so you''d better go to the hospital for examination and take a brain CT, which is the safest way."

    Who knows that just sober Zhang Yue did not appreciate at all. With the help of Luo Tianqi, he didn''t even look at Sun Li, let alone respond to Sun Li''s words.

    "It turns out that''s the reason, but it''s unscientific. Does it mean that the problem can be solved by massage due to the blockage of blood vessels and insufficient blood supply?"

    There are still some sober students, slightly aware of the clue of the problem, but he did not understand the truth, had to shrink his neck and say nothing, the rest of the students did not even understand the situation, do not say to question.

    "So Sun Li really has two brushes? Let''s not talk about the medical skills first. Anyway, it''s not a problem to judge the condition! "

    "Sun Li, which department are you in Yanjing hospital! I''ll go to the hospital and ask for your help in the future! "

    Some of the students have begun to support Sun Li, and others believe that Sun Li is an on-the-job doctor.

    As soon as Luo Tianqi sat down with Zhang Yue, he heard Sun Li''s reply and the voices of his classmates. Luo Tianqi was worried that Sun Li had robbed him of his fame. He turned his blistering eyes and straightened up. First, he disdained to say "the official doctor of Yanjing hospital?", Then his eyes swept the hall with pride: "do you know why I was not in a hurry just now and why I didn''t let you call 120? I tell you, because I have long seen that Yue Yue''s fainting is not a big deal. I have long seen that Yue Yue''s blood circulation is not smooth. I tell you, I have long known! Even without Sun Li''s massage, Yue Yue will wake up soon! "

    "Then why didn''t you say earlier that we were so worried about Zhang Yue? Even if you saw the cause of Zhang Yue, it doesn''t matter, but you didn''t feel worried at all. That''s too much!"

    Luo Tianqi, who is behind the scenes, has finally aroused the dissatisfaction of the students and can''t help choking.

    "Who says I don''t care about Yue? I tell you, I care about Yue more than any of you Luo Tianqi looked down at Zhang Yue: "how can I not care about you?"

    Zhang Yue also looked up at this time. She was still a little dizzy when she was just sober. She also felt that she was not just short of blood supply. However, seeing Luo Tianqi''s confident appearance, Zhang Yuemei replied with a smile: "of course! Tianqi is the best to me

    Luo Tianqi got a positive answer, and even looked down at him with his nostrils in the sky and small eyes in contempt: "for this classmate party, I set a whole floor hotel for you, but you didn''t go to me, to Sun Li? Are you kidding? Even if he is the official doctor of Yanjing hospital, what can he do? I''ll tell you, do you know how I book this floor hotel? Because the boss of Jinghua Hotel asked me to find a relationship to help her in Yanjing hospital! I gave her a chief physician to help him! What can Sun Li do even if he is an official doctor of Yanjing hospital? Who just said that he had to go to Yanjing hospital to find Sun Li? Don''t come to me in the future! "

    Zhang Yue looked up at Luo Tianqi like a coquettish: "Tianqi! I''m fine. You let other men move my head! How can you let other men touch me

    Luo Tianqi lowered his head and touched Zhang Yue '', I didn''t stop it. Maybe I haven''t seen a woman! What''s more, Sun Li''s little medical skill has something to show off. I can see the disease at a glance. I don''t know what he''s proud of! "

    "What are these things! Zhang Yue is a little too much. Anyway, Sun Li saved her! "

    In addition to Wu Jing, Sun Li''s classmates are dissatisfied with Luo Tianqi and Zhang Yue, muttering behind them.

    Only Wu Jing''s face was full of joy: "Wow! Tianqi, you know so many people. How amazing

    "Of course," Luo Tianqi raised his head, his face full of pride.

    Sun Li slowly got up at this time. Just after removing the clotting block from Zhang Yue''s brain, he felt dizzy. It seemed that using this ability had no effect on Sun Li. Lin Hua, who was beside him, couldn''t listen to it any longer. At the beginning, he could bear to scold sun Li, but Lin Hua couldn''t bear it, I don''t want to take Sun Li''s girlfriend away. I didn''t think Luo Tianqi would take such drastic measures against Sun Li. Zhang Yue, the mean woman, insulted Sun Li all the time. Lin Hua was angry and had to be angry.

    "You really don''t clean up the damn thing!"

    Unbearable Lin Hua rolled up his sleeve and rushed up to beat Luo Tianqi.

    Seeing Lin Hua''s action, Luo Tianqi showed a cold smile on his face: "Oh, what''s the matter? Want to do it? I don''t know whose people this place is

    "Get the hell out of here!" Lin Hua is about to rush to Luo Tianqi. Luo Tianqi''s look of panic flashed by.

    At this time, a hand suddenly appeared beside Lin Hua and held him. Lin Hua turned his head and saw that Sun Li held him. Lin Hua said to Sun Li angrily, "Sun Li, you can bear it. Don''t blame me for not recognizing you brother!"

    Seeing Sun Li holding Lin Hua, Luo Tianqi laughed and said with disdain, "that''s right! He who knows current affairs is a hero! You two have no power, no power, how to play with me! I''ll tell you the truth, I''m here to insult Sun Li! Who knows Lin Hua, you also join in the fun, so don''t blame me! "

    Lin Hua looked at Sun Li with angry eyes. Sun Li shook his head to Lin Hua and said, "I''ll solve it."

    When Luo Tianqi saw Sun Li''s action, he said with great interest, "Oh, what''s the matter? What are you going to do? "

    Lin Hua came to Luo Tianqi and said softly, "you''ve gone too far."

    Luo Tianqi seemed to have heard some of the funniest jokes in the world, and he laughed wildly, out of breath: "ha ha ha, why are you so funny! Is that how you deal with it? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? I just went too far! What can you do to me! "

    After laughing for a while, Luo Tianqi finally stopped smiling. He looked at Sun Li darkly: "do you know why I can''t see you? Because you are poor

    At this time, Zhang Yue also stood up, his eyes were all disdainful, and said: "not only poor, but also powerless!"

    "You two are wonderful. What can you do to me?" Sun Li suddenly laughed: "just talk about it, you two can say climax?"

    Then Sun Li said to Zhang Yue with a smile, "Zhang Yue, don''t be so arrogant. You are fainting now, but no one can help you!"

    Luo Tianqi heard Sun Li''s words and said with a sneer: "is it not a lack of blood supply? No one can help her yet? You look too high on yourself. Even if she faints again, what''s the matter with you? Just now I want to see your skills. Will I give you a chance to show off this time? "

    Luo Tianqi issued a disdainful hiss: "don''t be shameful."

    "Really?" Sun Li''s eyes flashed, looking at Luo Tianqi with a smile: "are you really OK?"

    "Ha ha." Luo Tianqi''s sarcastic tone hasn''t come out yet, but he suddenly finds that Zhang Yue, who has been looking at Sun Li viciously, suddenly turns his eyes and faints again!

    "What''s the matter! What''s going on! "

    Luo Tianqi had some accidents, but he obviously didn''t take Zhang Yue''s fainting seriously. He turned to Sun Li and said, "waste, I want you to see how I solved this simple situation!"

    Sun Li first gently pinched his eyebrows, and then spread his hand to Luo Tianqi with a smile.

    Luo Tianqi squats beside Zhang Yue with a proud look on his face and looks at Zhang Yue who faints on the ground.

    "What''s the matter? How did Zhang Yue faint again? Can insufficient blood supply lead to such frequent coma? If Luo Tianqi handles it again, won''t he pretend to be successful? "

    Lin Hua turned his head with doubts on his face.

    Sun Li said to Lin Hua with a smile, "it''s not so easy." After that, Sun Li pinched his eyebrows again, a little painful.

    This time, Zhang Yue''s fainting is not an emergency. It''s Sun Li who uses his powers to move his hands and feet in Zhang Yue''s head. A small hand and foot will cause Zhang Yue to faint, but Zhang Yue can feel what''s happening outside, but he just can''t wake up.

    Luo Tianqi looks at Zhang Yue who faints on the ground with a relaxed expression on his face. But gradually, Luo Tianqi''s face begins to become serious. He finds that Zhang Yue has no reaction after he faints on the ground. Then, Luo Tianqi reaches out his hand to learn from Sun Li and starts to fiddle with Zhang Yue''s head, but there is still no reaction.

    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you woken up yet? Isn''t it a lack of blood supply? Tianqi, it should be very easy for you to deal with this? " Wu Jing put her head together and looked strange.

    Luo Tianqi stood up without saying a word, motioned Wu Jing to continue to massage Zhang Yue, but found that there was still no effect.

    Then he pinched his nose and said to Sun Li, "forget it, I''m too lazy to wake up Zhang Yue. I''ll give you face today. Go wake up Zhang Yue. I''m a little tired today, so I won''t play with you!"

    Sun Li buckled his chin: "if you can''t, you can''t, and you''re still holding on?"

    Luo Tianqi chuckled: "I can''t? Why not? I tell you, Zhang Yue will naturally wake up after a while. I''m going to give you a step down. Don''t give me any trouble. Hurry up! "

    Sun Li shook his head with a smile and began to walk towards Zhang Yue.

    Luo Tianqi raised his eyes and watched Sun Li get closer to Zhang Yue. Suddenly, he was surprised because Sun Li walked around Zhang Yue and came towards him.

    When Sun Li came to him, Luo Tianqi clearly heard the voice from Sun Li''s mouth: "don''t you want to play with me? I want to play with you! You know what I haven''t seen in you? "

    Sun Li said: "because you are ugly!"

    Finally, a huge fist appeared in front of Luo Tianqi''s eyes, getting closer and closer to his face!

    "Bang!"

    Sun Li punched Luo Tianqi in the face, and Luo fell to the ground.

 Chapter 12

    Luo Tianqi was beaten silly, he did not expect Sun Li to hit him in public!

    "Damn it! How dare you hit me! How dare you hit me

    Luo Tianqi got up in a rage and was about to rush to Sun Li. However, seeing Sun Li''s physique, he retreated back. With his dark eyes, he yelled at Sun Li''s classmates like a Madman: "hit him! Hit him! Help me hit him! How dare he hit me

    At this time, no one came forward to help.

    At this time, Lin Hua came over and patted Sun Li on the shoulder: "good, Sun Li, this blow is really relaxing!"

    However, Sun Li said with a smile: "it''s not over yet. Lin Hua, don''t you know that I''m a small-minded person?"

    Luo Tianqi stands breathlessly in the same place, and his fierce eyes can kill Sun Li 10000 times. However, Luo Tianqi does not dare to go forward to ask Sun Li for trouble. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call. Sun Li holds his hands and looks at Luo Tianqi to finish the call.

    "What? Are you through? Is it time for me to wait? "

    Sun Li has a smile on his face. With his constant physical strength, that punch really made Luo Tianqi suffer.

    Luo Tianqi was stunned for a moment. He pointed to sun Liduo with dark eyes and said: "you wait!"

    Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. Luo Tianqi''s appearance was so funny.

    "Hello! Shouldn''t you see Zhang Yue? She''s still lying on the ground Sun Li smiles and points to Zhang Yue who faints on the ground.

    Luo Tianqi glanced at Zhang Yue who fainted on the ground: "it''s all this bitch! Today, I not only spent my money, but also lost my face! If she didn''t serve me well, I would help her to hold this classmate party and let her show off? "

    Then Luo Tianqi looked at Sun Li fiercely: "no matter what happened to her! You''re finished today! I will kill you today! No one can say anything

    At this time, all the students finally reflected what happened, and they were no longer facing Luo Tianqi.

    "Sun Li, let''s go! To tell you the truth, Luo Tianqi really has some influence. You''d better go and avoid first! "

    "Yes, Sun Li, you can''t go first. The students here will help you first. It''s OK!"

    At this time, the students began to talk in favor of Sun Li, and urged Sun Li to leave first to avoid the limelight.

    "It''s Sun Li, or we''ll go first. Anyway, we''ll get angry today. It''s OK!" Lin Hua came to Sun Li and said softly to him.

    "Want to go? Don''t even think about it! If you dare to walk, I will interrupt you! I''ll see who dares to help Sun Li today! Who helped him? I''ll teach him a lesson together

    Luo Tianqi heard that someone asked Sun Li to leave first. He yelled angrily.

    Sun Li stood in the same place and looked at Luo Tianqi. He didn''t mean to leave. He raised his hand and said to Luo Tianqi seriously: "Zhang Yue rolled his eyes. Don''t you really go to see the situation?"

    Luo Tianqi looked at Sun Li coldly: "you wait for me! I will kill you

    Sun Li laughed, lowered his head and buttoned up his fingers: "just wait for a while. I''ll play with you!"

    After discovering his perspective and ability to control things with his mind, Sun Li was fearless.

    Luo Tianqi can''t help feeling a little weak when he sees Sun Li''s confident appearance. However, at this moment, the elevator suddenly makes a "Ding" sound, and Luo Tianqi''s eyes suddenly light up, as if he had seen a savior.

    "Even if I use up the favor today! Even if I add many more things! I also must let Sun Li pay for my punch! I can''t cure you. Can''t the boss of Jinghua Hotel cure you? He''s a man with a good eye and a good relationship with both black and white. Can''t he cure you? Here she is at last! You wait for me! "

    Luo Tianqi looks at Sun Li with a gloomy smile on his face, and then with a bright smile on his face, he greets the elevator door.

    "Mr. Ning! Here you are at last

    Luo Tianqi bent over, with a flattering smile on his face, and was respectful to the woman who came out of the elevator. The people who came out of the elevator were really powerful. Among the six or seven bodyguards in black, there was a beautiful woman in black professional dress.

    "No? What a coincidence

    When Sun Li saw the beautiful woman, he couldn''t help exclaiming that the world was too small! Sun Li stretched out his hand and took out the quiet business card from his arms. His face showed an expression of unknown meaning.

    Luo Tianqi lowered his head and stretched out his hand to tranquility. Who ever woke tranquility didn''t pay attention to Luo Tianqi''s hand. Standing in front of Luo Tianqi, tranquility was domineering: "what''s the matter? Why are you calling me? Don''t you know I hate trouble the most? "

    Sun Li was surprised by the tranquility of a powerful woman. She thought that tranquility was a tender woman who loved her daughter very much. Today, for the first time, she saw the tranquility with such a strong aura. With the strong mellow peach flavor of tranquility, Sun Li''s heart could not help shaking when she recalled the soft and boneless palm of tranquility.

    "What''s the matter! How come there''s a man who fainted! Don''t you know that the first thing I hate most is trouble, and the second thing I hate most recently is the occurrence of things related to diseases? " Serenity suddenly see faint on the ground of Zhang Yue, willow eyebrow a vertical, peach eyes frightening momentum suddenly burst out, Luo Tianqi scared. But serenity didn''t see Sun Li hiding in the crowd.

    "It''s nothing! This woman has drunk too much! She''s drunk! Never mind her! I''ll have her thrown downstairs in a minute! I won''t make trouble for you, Mr. Ning! "

    Luo Tianqi was so scared that he quickly responded that he didn''t care about Zhang Yue.

    Quiet nodded, suddenly she found that Luo Tianqi''s eye socket was dark, and she couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter with your eyes? Have you been beaten? "

    Luo Tianqi was groveling to the side of tranquility, but he was still thinking about how to lead the topic here. As a result, he suddenly heard tranquility''s question, and Luo Tianqi was wronged to cry: "Mr. Ning! You have to decide for me! I''m kind enough to find a place for them to have a classmate party. Who knows someone hit me

    Luo Tianqi added some embellishment to the situation, wiped his tears, lowered his head, and looked aggrieved. It was far from arrogant and domineering just now. However, the situation and tranquility of his company were not at the same level.

    Quiet frowned after listening to Luo Tianqi''s Narration: "what''s the matter! And this happens! How dare you beat people in front of so many people! But you''re a real troublemaker! Come on, who hit you? Tell me. I''ll deal with it for you

 Chapter 13

    Luo Tianqi heard the quiet answer, sad face, in fact, the heart has been happy to bloom, he looked down at Sun Li with a sneer.

    "Not yet! Who beat you? Call him over Tranquility suddenly startled Luo Tianqi. Luo Tianqi shrunk his neck and said to tranquility, "Ning Zong, i... I dare not go there alone."

    "You son of a bitch!" Quiet disdained shook his head, and then ordered three bodyguards in suits to follow Luo Tianqi.

    Three big and thick bodyguards in black suits follow Luo Tianqi, which gives Luo Tianqi confidence. After leaving tranquility, he walks towards Sun Li with a wild smile on his face.

    "What shall we do! These people look fierce! Sun Li will suffer this time! "

    "Although Luo Tianqi is a bit scum, he knows a lot of people! Let''s get out of trouble

    "This time, Sun Li has to ask for his own fortune! Alas! Who should be offended? I have to offend Luo Tianqi! He didn''t even care about Zhang Yue, and said how much they loved each other one day! How disgusting

    Students whisper, but how can they stand out for Sun Li? In the end, they all gave way to Sun Li and Lin Hualiang, who had been around Sun Li.

    "Sun Li, on the count of one, two, three, run! This way, I''ll block for you first! We are looking for Luo Tianqi to settle the accounts later! " Lin Hua watched Luo Tianqi come over with a big man in black. His palms were sweating and he was nervous. Even so, Lin Hua was still thinking of ways to help Sun Li.

    Sun Li patted Lin Hua on the shoulder, indicating that he was OK. Then Sun Li came out with Lin Hua''s surprised eyes and stood in front of Luo Tianqi.

    "Ha ha ha! Sun Li! How dare you be arrogant? Now continue to be arrogant? I won''t kill you

    Luo Tianqi with a ferocious face, tone seems to swallow Sun Li alive.

    But what Luo Tianqi didn''t expect was that Sun Li walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder calmly and said, "let''s go, don''t we want to see Mr. Ning together? Let''s go together. "

    Sun Li''s action was unexpected to Luo Tianqi. He rushed to Sun Li with three fierce black suits. Sun Li was not afraid, and dared to speak first. He was surprised by his courage. Not only Luo Tianqi, but also the students around him.

    According to Luo Tianqi, if this woman with all kinds of manners is really the boss of Jinghua Hotel, it must be the role of hand and eye. Jinghua hotel has been standing in Yanjing city for decades, relying on the boss. What''s more, now it''s on other people''s territory!

    Some students silently sneer at Sun Li''s stupidity, because he did not take the best opportunity to leave, some students are at a loss in their hearts, when Sun Li becomes so fearless, Lin Hua''s heart is full of worry, no matter how to say, all the people present, do not believe that Sun Li can leave unharmed.

    Unless there''s a miracle.

    Luo Tianqi looks at Sun Li coldly, and his eyes indicate that the man in suit should catch Sun Li so as not to run away. The man in suit comes forward and reaches out his hand to Sun Li, but Sun Li slaps him: "don''t do it, let''s go."

    Luo Tianqi snorted coldly: "let your boy be arrogant now, I''ll see what you do later!"

    Luo Tianqi, eager for revenge, walked quickly to tranquility: "Mr. Ning! This is the guy! How dare you hit me in your hotel

    "Well." Quiet a light should, although the facial features, but at this time also had a sense of dignity, quiet turned around: "I''ll see what''s going on."

    Luo Tianqi is happy in the heart and gives up his body with a grim smile, so that Sun Li appears in front of the quiet.

    The hotel was quiet, and everyone''s attention was focused on Sun Li and Jing Jing. Everyone was worried about what would happen next, but Jing Jing was stunned at the moment of turning around and didn''t respond.

    Everyone was puzzled, and then they found that god suddenly changed on the quiet face. At first, he was impatient with all this. But when Sun Li appeared before and after the quiet face, he was surprised and unbelievable. Finally, he turned into a quiet surprise and called: "Dr. Sun?"

    Sun Li gently a smile, neither humble nor overbearing: "sister Ning Hello, meet again."

    Luo Tianqi was stunned, and all the people present were stunned.

    It was meant to be a bloody revenge, but I didn''t expect that they met each other, and from the quiet performance, they still respect Sun Li!

    "How can it be? According to Luo Tianqi''s reaction to Ning Zong, how could this pretty woman be a boss worth hundreds of millions, but her reaction to Sun Li was respectful! "

    "Are we wrong? What''s Sun Li''s background? "

    The students gaped, even Lin Hua was in the same place.

    When Luo Tianqi saw the scene, he had a bad feeling in his heart, but his sense of shame made him crazy: "Mr. Ning! That''s him! You said you were going to help me out! You must help me repair him

    Serenity quickly smiles at Sun Li with a little apology, then turns around. Naturally, there is a momentum of high position on her body. With serenity''s mature body and beautiful face, there is a beautiful beauty coming out! "Shut him up!" he said in a quiet voice

    The man in suit stepped forward and directly pushed Luo Tianqi to the ground.

    Luo Tianqi didn''t react until he was pressed down on the ground. It''s the quiet he called. Why is it that he is the one who is down on the ground now! Luo Tianqi completely collapsed: "Mr. Ning! What''s going on? Did you forget? Your daughter was finally diagnosed by me! He is a little doctor! I''m worth a million! How can you do this to me! Mr. Ning, did you recognize the wrong person! Help me teach him a lesson

    It''s good that Luo Tianqi didn''t say that. He was even more angry when he said that. At first, his daughter just coughed. He wanted to go to Yanjing hospital. Unexpectedly, after a round of examination, he couldn''t find anything wrong. The attending doctor Wang Fushu also ignored his daughter. Finally, Luo Tianqi found Wang Fushu and confirmed that his daughter was malnourished, Although my family is not the richest man, there are still hundreds of millions of dollars worth. How can it be malnutrition?! If Sun Li didn''t help diagnose the disease, who knows what his daughter will do in the future? You know, it''s cancer! Sun Li is the life-saving benefactor of his precious daughter, and the future is the key to her recovery, while Luo Tianqi''s million dollar worth is not worth mentioning in tranquility.

    However, these words will not be quiet export, listen to Luo Tianqi indomitable is still scolding, quiet no longer hinder face, she Fengyan Yuanzhang: "shut up!"

    The man in the suit immediately called out and slapped Luo Tianqi in the face.

    "Pa!"

    A crisp ring, Luo Tianqi dull cover his face, covered.

    All the people in the hotel are staring at all this, and tranquility even beat Luo Tianqi who called her for Sun Li''s hand without hesitation!

 Chapter 14

    Serenity didn''t even look at Luo Tianqi, who was sitting on the ground with her face covered. She adjusted her breath, and her high chest was slightly flattened.

    She gently folded a drooping green silk with her hand and said to Sun Li with a smile, "Dr. Sun, I''m really sorry. You didn''t tell me before you came here. You were wronged. How can Luo Tianqi deal with it, you say!"

    After Sun Li had the ability, he really didn''t see Luo Tianqi in his eyes. However, what surprised Sun Li a little was his quiet identity. It''s not easy for Sun Li to know his quiet identity, but he didn''t expect that he was the boss of such a large hotel.

    "It''s OK, sister Ning. Haven''t you taught him a lesson for me? That''s it. " Sun Li really didn''t care too much about Luo Tianqi. He responded to the quiet words with a smile.

    Tranquility, which can be worth hundreds of millions, naturally has her own means. She glanced across the banquet hall, paused slightly on the banner that said "classmate party of Kyoto Medical University grade 14", then turned her head again and said to all of Sun Li''s classmates: "you are all classmate of Dr. Sun! Why didn''t you tell me! Blame me for spoiling everyone''s interest. Walk along. The flower hall on the 13th floor is empty. Please move to the flower hall. The environment is much better than here. I''ll accompany you there. All the expenses are mine! "

    With a crash, some of Sun Li''s classmates who understood the situation burst into flames.

    "That''s Baihua hall, the most luxurious banquet hall in Jinghua hotel. The elevators to Baihua hall are all independent, and ordinary people can''t touch them at all! I didn''t expect Sun Li to let the boss of Yanjing Hotel give us a banquet there! He also said that he would make amends! All the expenses? This is not a little bit of energy! Comparatively speaking, Luo Tianqi is not even Mao! How can Sun Li be so powerful now? "

    "Is that true?"

    The students talked about it, but Sun Li, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, gave a wry smile. He was in debt, but Sun Li was also fearless, because now he has his own self-confidence!

    Sun Li scratched his head: "thank you, sister Ning."

    Tranquility originally wanted to sell Sun Li a favor, because she knew nothing about medical skills. She could also see that Sun Li''s medical skills were superb, and she had only one baby daughter left. She wanted to sell Sun Li''s personal feelings to let Sun Li treat her daughter well. However, in such a big situation, Sun Li didn''t feel flattered, His eyes are full of self-confidence, this kind of expression can not help but let quiet look at Sun Li higher!

    "Maybe this favor can make more money!"

    At the beginning, I held a little peace of mind. At this time, I changed my mind!

    Don''t underestimate the doctor. An excellent doctor can save his own life! For the rich, what is money compared with life?

    A group of students, led by tranquility, walked towards the 13th floor of the hotel. On the way, they were led by Sun Li. All the students looked surprised and nervous. Only Sun Li in the middle still looked normal and talked and laughed.

    Behind them, only Luo Tianqi was left with a dull expression on his face, which was unbelievable. Beside him, Zhang Yue, who was unconscious but still conscious, suddenly left tears of regret in the corner of his eyes.

    Luo Tianqi turns his head to see Zhang Yue in a coma. He gets angry from his heart and slaps Zhang Yue hard.

    "It''s all about you bitch!"

    Luo Tianqi grits his teeth. After fanning Zhang Yue, he doesn''t care about Zhang Yue''s life at all. Watching Sun Li and his party enter the elevator, he walks into the stairs.

    "It''s impossible for me not to take revenge! I can''t manage tranquility. If you are a doctor in Yanjing hospital as you said, I will kill you! " Luo Tianqi''s eyes turned red with hatred. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "director Wang, yes, yes, it''s me. I''m Tianqi. Do you have a doctor named Sun Li? what? It''s under your hand! I have something to trouble you... "

    No matter what plot Luo Tianqi is trying to make for Sun Li, today Sun Li''s impression on his classmates is so amazing that all the students who look down on him drop their eyes on the ground. Even Lin Hua is shocked.

    "Sun Li, why didn''t you tell me! Now you''re doing so well! Even you know a boss worth hundreds of millions! And I feel that people respect you very much! "

    Lin Hua secretly holds Sun Li in the back.

    "People treat me like this because they think I''m treating her daughter. It''s nothing." Sun Li smiles in response to Lin Hua''s wordsˇ° I''ll have a good time in Baihua hall later. I haven''t seen what this Baihua hall looks like. Let''s go and see it today. "

    Lin Hua follows Sun Li. The way he looks at Sun Li changes slowly. Today, Sun Li exudes an enigmatic atmosphere. However, Lin Hua must know that Sun Li recognizes his brother and has always recognized him!

    Without Luo Tianqi''s interference, and the deliberate pandering of the students who were awed by Sun Li, the party in Baihua hall was very harmonious, and all the students were happy. In the face of Sun Li, they even had some fear. After ten minutes of quiet, they left, and told Sun Li that they could go to find her anything.

    Qian Quan can really change the attitude of most people. After the banquet, Sun Li became the focus of everyone. Originally, Sun Li wanted to leave in a low profile, but the students said they had to see him off, so they came to the gate of Yanjing Hotel.

    "Just send Lin Hua back. He''s happy today. He''s had a drink. Please."

    Sun Li stood at the gate of the hotel and told the students that Lin Hua didn''t know whether to be happy for himself or for Sun Li. At last, he drank a lot of wine and was already dizzy.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! It''s on us Students with cars slapped their chest and said, "I didn''t drink. I''m sure I''ll send Lin Hua back. I''ll send you back where you live, Sun Li!"

    Speaking with flattering eyes, the students want to establish a relationship with Sun Li.

    Sun Li shook his head and shook his bicycle key: "it''s OK. I have a car. I can go back by myself. Be careful when you go back. Pay attention to safety."

    A group of students watched anxiously as Sun Li walked to the bicycle locked on the telephone pole at the gate of the hotel. They watched him skillfully unlock the lock and fly to ride on the bicycle. Finally, they saw Sun Li turn around and wave at them and leave.

    "It''s really cool!"

    Once at a party, he said that he was driving a Buick. He looked down at his car keys and laughed at himself.

    And see Sun Li left behind the students, brain suddenly emerged four words: "a ride dust!"

 Chapter 15

    The reason why Sun Li is anxious to go back is not because he doesn''t want to stay with his classmates, but because of other reasons.

    His head began to ache after he used fluoroscopy for the fourth time. After he helped Zhang Yue remove the clotting block in his brain in the hotel, the sudden pain almost made Sun Li dizzy. In order to avoid fainting in front of his classmates, Sun Li relied on his strong willpower to support him all the time. In the end, he really couldn''t support it, so he left in a hurry.

    Dragging his painful body, Sun Li finally returned to the downstairs of his rental house. He threw his bicycle aside and forced himself into the room by willpower. After entering the room, Sun Li could no longer endure. The pain and tear in his mind came wave after wave. Sun Li uttered a painful groan and threw himself heavily on the bed. He fainted.

    In the fog, a pair of huge jadeite eyes staring at himself, Sun Li standing under the eyes, looking at the eyes like gems, until, this pair of crystal clear eyes slowly left red blood.

    "Ah

    Sun Li suddenly wakes up. After waking up, Sun Li''s tired feeling spreads in his limbs. He is thirsty and hungry. He struggles to get up from the bed, rummages at home and lays a whole basin for himself. Sun Li sits in a small room and begins to eat. While eating, Sun Li combs his situation.

    "Perspective power seems to be limited in use, and it can''t be used indefinitely, and the ability to control objects with ideas consumes a lot of energy to my body."

    As he slipped into his mouth, Sun Li thought silently, "I don''t know what the limit of my ability is."

    I picked up my mobile phone and looked at the time on it. It was 2 a.m., that is, after Sun Li got home at 9 p.m., he slept for four hours.

    Sun Li felt that he was beginning to have strength. He stood up and decided to try his powers again. He didn''t understand this problem. He couldn''t put it down in his heart. He focused on his palm until his skin and bones were slowly clear in his eyes as if he had lifted the gauze.

    "The perspective ability can be used, and I don''t feel very uncomfortable. It seems that this ability can be used every day. Maybe it has the number of times. Now I don''t know exactly how many times, but I''m relieved that I can use it every day."

    Sun Li slowly had a preliminary judgment of his powers.

    Maybe because he just woke up, Sun Li didn''t feel sleepy. He frowned and thought for a while. He took out his tattered laptop from the head of the bed, plugged it in and turned it on. First, he searched the search engine for a long time about the mysterious things that happened to him, but he got nothing. Then Sun Li went to the website of Yanjing hospital, He skillfully entered his doctor''s account and password, and landed on the intranet of Yanjing hospital.

    In the medical exchange forum, he opened a few posts and browsed some exaggerated posts in the title, but the content was very boring. When he was about to turn off the computer for a rest, Sun Li suddenly remembered that he saw the structure of Zhang Yue''s brain in the hotel. The scenes were clear, and now they are still printed in Sun Li''s head, and Sun Li''s eyes are bright, Fingers across the keyboard of the laptop, a post called "some conjectures from the intracranial structure and brain structure -- on the control of the brain" gradually took shape under Sun Li''s hands.

    Sun Li''s eyes brighten. He thinks of the coma caused by the compression of the blood clot on the nerve. He thinks of using his ability to move the blood clot to make Zhang Yue coma again, but he still retains his consciousness. He thinks of the clear and abnormal brain circuit.

    The brain, a mysterious place known as the realm of God, gradually becomes clear under Sun Li''s hands. Sun Li''s fingers are pounding on the keyboard, and a brand new paper will take shape.

    "Buzz"

    At this time, Sun Li''s mobile phone suddenly shocked, prompting new news. Sun Li raised his eyes and glanced at the time under the computer. At 3:15 in the morning, Sun Li was curious about who would send him a message.

    Pick up the phone, Zhang Yue''s online name "green tea" is flashing.

    Sun Li opened Zhang Yue''s news with curiosity.

    "Muzi, I miss you so much. Really, I miss you so much. I didn''t find you better until today. Originally, nothing can compare with you. Luo Tianqi didn''t want me. He drove me out. It''s 4:30 in the morning. I''m on Wuhu Road. Can you come to meet me? I want to be with you

    "I can wake up so quickly, it seems that the brain is really wonderful!" Sun Li mumbled that Zhang Yue would be in a coma for at least two days according to his idea.

    Holding a mobile phone, Sun Li''s spirit is in a trance. What a familiar name "Muzi" is. When he was in University, Zhang Yue called himself Muzi affectionately all the time. All the memories of the past slowly came to Sun Li''s mind.

    Sun Li was silent.

    "Stand still and wait for me. I''ll be right there." He edited the news, took a deep breath, and sent it out. When he sent the message, Sun Li had heartbreaking sadness in his eyes.

    Looking at the mobile phone shows that the message has been successfully sent, Sun Li''s face suddenly began to smile. He threw the mobile phone to the bed, relaxed and stretched, and continued to concentrate on writing his unfinished paper on the computer.

    "Wait!"

    The corner of Sun Li''s mouth gave an evil smile.

    It is said that Zhang Yue had been waiting for Sun Li all night that day. As soon as he came out of the hospital, he entered the hospital again.

    At 4:30, Sun Li finished typing the last word on the computer, and the paper finally took shape under Sun Li''s hands. He took a long breath and looked at the four words of "submit post" with tangled eyes.

    I think of the right and wrong in the hospital, and my ID "Sun Li is not an official doctor" is so dazzling. I know that there are a lot of controversial contents in my post. If I don''t remain anonymous, I may be denounced again. Sun Li sighed gently, and finally chose to submit anonymously. This paper, which will be very important in the medical field in the future, quietly appeared in the "Dahua medicine" section of Yanjing hospital.

    After posting, thinking that he might be busy for another day tomorrow, Sun Li decided to have a rest for a while. Tomorrow is his first day as an official doctor, and he has to make an appointment report, which is definitely not easy to deal with. Thinking of this, Sun Li quickly lay on the bed, turned off the light and went to sleep.

 Chapter 16

    Yanjing hospital can become one of the most excellent hospitals in China. Apart from the best medical equipment and a large number of excellent doctors, the most important thing is its system called "medical seminar", which is held every three months. At the meeting, we will summarize the work of these three months and discuss the medical problems in these three months. Of course, we should pay attention to the following aspects, Like small hospitals, big hospitals have fights wherever there are people. Factional fights are even more common in Yanjing hospital. Therefore, the hospital seminar held every three months has become the best time for factions to fight against each other.

    Most doctors are not clean under their hands because of the atmosphere they have experienced. They eat kickbacks, take red envelopes, bully new people, and all kinds of corruption are very common. Ouyang Bing, who came back from studying abroad, hated this phenomenon. However, Ouyang Bing wanted to change it, but she could do nothing. Although she had some famous papers published, her medical literacy was not weak, However, in terms of her qualifications and real strength, she still lacks the effect of setting the tone by one stroke. If Ouyang Bing''s father hadn''t had some influence, Ouyang Bing might have been out of Yanjing hospital long ago.

    Therefore, Ouyang''s ice situation is weak, which was discovered by Sun Li when he attended the medical seminar as an official doctor for the first time.

    Qin Han, the president of Yanjing hospital, and other high-level hospitals were in the United States for inspection, so he did not attend the seminar. Only Ouyang Bing and two other vice presidents sat on the leadership seat.

    "Next, let''s welcome Dr. Sun Li sun, who was given the title of resident by Ouyang Bing''s vice president tebi, to make his inaugural speech." Vice president Zhao Fengyi said with a smile from the rostrum.

    There were sparse applause on the field, and most doctors were watching coldly. According to the truth, a new doctor who has just become a formal doctor is not qualified to speak at the medical seminar of Yanjing hospital. But somehow, Sun Li has this qualification, and in Zhao Fengyi''s words, vice president Ouyang Bing''s special approval accentuates his pronunciation.

    Wang Fushu sat down and clapped his hands happily. Originally, Ouyang Bing just wanted Sun Li to introduce the magical effect of traditional Chinese medicine when she took office. He wanted Sun Li to tell us that medicine needs to absorb all kinds of things. However, when Wang Fushu told Zhao Fengyi that Ouyang Bing had approved Sun Li''s transformation, the nature of all this changed, Sun Li has become Ouyang Bing''s lineage, and Ouyang Bing''s making Sun Li''s inaugural speech on stage is tantamount to a provocation to the corrupt forces! It''s like pushing Sun Li to the top of the storm. It''s a victory!

    Ouyang Bing is worried in her eyes. She suddenly feels that she has hurt Sun Li.

    In fact, when Sun Li entered the meeting hall, he had already noticed the unfriendliness of the atmosphere. However, when a doctor has the power of perspective, what can he fear?

    Sun Li went to the rostrum with a huff, took out a manuscript from his pocket which he found out from google this morning, opened the crumpled speech manuscript, and Sun Li read it feebly.

    "Ouyang Bing is looking for this kind of goods to support the scene now? That''s too bad! "

    Seeing Sun Li''s performance on the stage, Zhao Fengyi was powerless and had no self-confidence. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart.

    Zhou Aiguo, another vice president beside Zhao Fengyi, gave a laugh. He whispered to Zhao Fengyi: "I remember that this manuscript was written by one of my disciples before, and I dare to use it directly if sun and Li are not changed. I don''t have the ability, but I have the courage. "

    They look at each other and smile. Ouyang Bing can''t find this Sun Li. Ouyang Bing can find this kind of goods now, which shows that Ouyang Bing has become indifferent.

    Ouyang Bing looks at Sun Li, who is powerless on the stage, with a slight sigh of relief. In her impression, Sun Li is not such a person, and Sun Li''s performance must be because Sun Li obviously feels the strange atmosphere on the stage, and uses this kind of performance to deal with the victory. Ouyang Bing thinks so.

    But this time, Ouyang Bing is wrong. The reason why Sun Li is powerless is because he is sleepy! Last night I went to bed too late. This morning, Sun Li was really sleepy. The reason for using this manuscript was that he didn''t have time to write it. He had to rush to find a manuscript to deal with it. To be honest, Sun Li was very happy to become an official doctor.

    "... so, I will be a good doctor."

    Sun Li listlessly read the last word, bowed to everyone and went down from the stage.

    "Well, well, Dr. Sun Li''s inaugural report is really wonderful."

    Zhao Fengyi took the lead in clapping with a smile. This time, most doctors on the field began to clap with him.

    Ouyang Bing nodded on her cold face. Now she still thinks that Sun Li uses this move to deal with the killing. "But since then, even if it''s not from my department, it''s better, because I really appreciate Sun Li. I''ll be working in surgery if there''s no accident. Surgery just belongs to my jurisdiction, I can take care of her a little bit more

    Sun Li stepped down from the stage, found his own position, narrowed his eyes and began to feel sleepy.

    "Judging from Dr. Sun Li''s inaugural report, he is really an ambitious man! Our hospital is short of such young people with dreams and aspirations! Originally assigned to you in surgery, since Dr. Sun Li is so energetic, let''s make a small adjustment. How about going to the emergency department? "

    As soon as Zhao Fengyi''s words change, he wants to change Sun Li''s post.

    Hearing this, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly opened. Before he spoke, Ouyang Bing had already opened his mouth: "vice president Zhao, Sun Li, I''ve learned that he not only studied surgery in University, but also has been engaged in surgery since he came to our hospital. Will the sudden transfer not be very good?"

    Ouyang Bing is a little worried and his tone is short, which shows that Ouyang Bing''s city is not deep. How can such Ouyang Bing fight Zhao Fengyi, an old fox.

    "Ah! Xiaobing, what you said is wrong. Young people should accept more challenges so that they can improve, don''t you thinkˇ° Zhao Fengyi said to Ouyang Bing with a smile.

    Zhou Aiguo then said: "yes, vice president Ouyang, I think what Lao Zhao said is reasonable. Sun Li, a young man, looks excellent, so we should let him exercise more."

    "But... But..."

    What else does Ouyang Bing want to say? It''s an emergency department. It''s the first line to face patients directly. It''s the place where doctors'' professional quality is most examined. It''s the place where conflicts are most likely to break out and accidents are most likely to occur. The most important thing is that emergency department is not her jurisdiction!

    "It''s all right! Vice President Ouyang! I can do that! Believe me

    Sun Li saw that the two old men bullied Ouyang Bing and couldn''t speak. He was a little angry. He gave Ouyang bing a reassuring look and said.

    "Ha ha! Xiaobing, you see, Sun Li has agreed. You don''t have to say much. It''s so decided. Young people are really confident! How nice

    Zhao Fengyi''s city hall is deep and light, so he settled the matter.

 Chapter 17

    Ouyang Bing opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Sun Li was still sleepy, but when others couldn''t find him, his eyes occasionally flashed.

    "It seems that Sun Li is already a useless man. Why should he be thrown to a place where there are so many emergency cases? This is to kill him! Fengyi, when is your heart so dark? "

    Zhou Aiguo asked in a low voice in Zhang Fengyi''s ear.

    "Ha, it wasn''t Xiao Wang who called me. I don''t know how Sun Li got it. He didn''t come to the hospital long enough to offend so many people. Moreover, this seminar was classified as Ouyang Bing''s department. What can he do in the future?"

    Zhang Fengyi replied, in the hearts of Zhang Fengyi and Zhou Aiguo, Sun Li is just a little ant, which can be crushed to death at will.

    The next meeting has nothing to do with Sun Li. The next meeting is going on slowly in Sun Li''s drowsiness.

    Half a day after the meeting, Sun Li was finally assigned to the emergency department and became a doctor in the emergency department.

    At the end of the meeting, when everyone went to dinner one after another, Ouyang Bing stopped Sun Li. At the beginning of his face, he was still thinking about which boring topic party would send this fake and empty post to the boasting and flattering plate of "Dahua medicine". But this idea didn''t change greatly until he opened this post!

 Chapter 18

    `Hold the point to open to curse the landlord two psychological, Zhang opened the South Point of this post.

    Seeing the long and many words, Zhang Nan''s head is very big. What he dislikes most is the stinky and long words. However, he is in the mentality of a qualified netizen. Even if he wants to scold the landlord, he has to find out the reason. He patiently read on.

    Because he happens to study brain science, and he has a lot of confidence in himself, Zhang Nanmao is ready to attack the article written by the building owner who dares to take "brain control" as a huge topic.

    After reading the article, Zhang Nan said, "it seems that the author has used a lot of thought to introduce the structure of the brain clearly, but what''s the use of writing things so clearly in this kind of book." Zhang Nan murmured in his heart

    However, when Zhang Nan saw it, what this article brought to Zhang Nan was not only shock. The view that different brain structures control human behavior and consciousness, which was introduced in the article, made Zhang Nan shudder. He didn''t think of it at all, I can see a paper in the "Dahua medicine" section of the intranet, which is enough to be published in the highest level medical journal! And this paper, the first to attack him! Zhang Nan can''t help but be ashamed of what he just thought.

    "Worship the landlord! extremely admire! What a god! We Yanjing hospital has such a powerful person

    After the shock, Zhang Nan had a reply, so Sun Li''s post was pushed up to the third hour, and many doctors who were attracted by him pushed up the post! In the fourth hour, the moderator Wang Juan, director of Obstetrics and Gynecology of Yanjing hospital, came forward and moved this post into the "Sutra Pavilion" for your reference. In the fifth hour, the huge chain reaction shocked the whole Yanjing hospital and even the whole medical circle of Yanjing, Yanjing No.9 hospital, the best brain hospital in China, is very interested in this matter. As a last resort, Wang Juan temporarily locked the post and prohibited replying to it. At the same time, she called all the chief doctors to hold an emergency meeting, and at the same time, she contacted the forum backstage IP to investigate the original author of this post.

    In order to avoid things being known by the outside medical circle, in the emergency meeting later, everyone was given a password, and in this meeting, vice president Ouyang Bing, who paid attention to theory, also attended the meeting. All this was done to prevent the author of the post, who had been favored by everyone, from staying in Yanjing hospital and being poached by other hospitals, Chen Chuhe, who was in a hurry, just went to attend the meeting.

    Sun Li, who is in the center of the storm, is extraordinarily calm and lazy. He is lying sleepy on the table. He has no idea how big a storm the outside world has caused because of his post.

    At this time, Sun Li, still in the emergency department, as a new resident, was being ridiculed as useless waste.

 Chapter 19

    "Why are you sitting there? You''re sleepy doing nothing to come to the emergency department? "

    Sun Li, who was squinting at the desk, glanced at Zheng Zheng and looked at his Zhou Jian with an angry look. He couldn''t help laughing: "I remember that according to the duty schedule, it should be you at this time, right? Why don''t you work hard and just stare at me? "

    "I came back to drink and I saw you lazy here! I tell you Sun Li! The emergency department is not for you to muddle along! If you go on lazily in such a day, I will tell director Chen! We don''t want people like you in the emergency department to wait to die! "

    Zhou Jian angrily rebukes Sun Li.

    In the emergency room, before Sun Li came, he was the only young doctor. Director Chen Chuhe took good care of Zhou Jian. Narrow minded Zhou Jian thought that the emergency department was his territory. Unexpectedly, Sun Li suddenly parachuted to the emergency department, which made Zhou Jian feel a sense of crisis. Ouyang Bing''s care of Sun Li made Zhou Jian feel jealous.

    But in the seminar, Sun Li''s performance made Zhou Jian feel that he was a soft persimmon. Sun Li''s listlessness and lack of fighting spirit in the seminar made Zhou Jian not take a fancy to Sun Li from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, in Zhou Jian''s mind, Sun Li is an object that can bully at will. In front of Sun Li, Zhou Jian thinks that he can do evil.

    "You have a bad head, don''t you? What do you want me to do on my first day here? What are you doing here when you''re not on duty? "

    Sun Li replied with a frown.

    "What happened on the first day? What happened on the first day? I don''t know. Why don''t you wipe the table? There are so many reasons for waiting to die? "

    Zhou Jian didn''t expect that Sun Li would dare to reply, which made Zhou Jian even more angry. He was so angry that he shivered.

    Sun Li didn''t even bother to talk this time. He squinted his eyes and began to rest, completely ignoring Zhou Jian.

    "You! You! You give me... "

    Zhou Jian pointed to Sun Li, angry and speechless.

    "Ding Ling Ling..."

    The phone in the office suddenly rings sharply. Sun Li''s lazy eyes suddenly open, and his eyes suddenly flash. The phone in the office, generally speaking, doesn''t ring if it''s not in an emergency. When it rings, it means that there is a patient in critical condition!

    "Hello, emergency room!"

    Sun Li picked up the phone as if suddenly changed a person, lazy appearance disappeared, turned to a confident, full of spirit of Sun Li!

    "Why isn''t the doctor on duty? Please come to the emergency room, there is a critically ill patient! "

    Zhao Rui said anxiously to the phone that the man who was pulled to the hospital by the ambulance was covered with blood, his eyes turned white, his hands unconsciously stretched to the sky, and his body kept twitching! It seems that the situation is very urgent, but in such an emergency, the doctor on duty is not in attendance. Although she is a little nurse, Zhao Rui is also angry.

    "All right, come right away!"

    Sun Li lisuo put down the phone, took off the white coat hanging on the hanger, and rushed to the emergency room.

    "Ah, you!" Zhou Jianmu, who was completely ignored by Sun Li, stared at the neat Sun Li out of the door, which reflected that he quickly followed.

    "What''s the matter! The patient has rolled his eyes. There is no doctor in the duty room! "

    Zhao Rui is a standard southern girl. She is small, delicate and lovely. The most important thing is that she is the most nurse. She has a sense of responsibility to the patients. Because there is no doctor in the duty room, Zhao Rui is afraid of delaying treatment. Her beautiful face is puffy and lovely.

    When she saw a tall and handsome new doctor coming towards him, Zhao Rui couldn''t help complaining twice. Then she saw the tall and handsome new doctor smiling apologetically at her.

    The warm eyes of the handsome new doctor made Zhao Rui suddenly have a fever, and her complaint disappeared. She knew the new doctor''s name was sun, and she knew that the new doctor''s reputation was not good, but she had a good feeling for the new handsome doctor.

    "Tell me about it."

    Walking on the road, Sun Li asked about the situation.

    "The patient is a woman. According to her family, she had a car accident on her way home. Besides some visible injuries, she had a violent impact on her head, and now she is a little delirious."

    Zhao Rui introduced the patient''s condition in a few words.

    After hearing this, Sun Li raised his head and looked to one side with the words "emergency room". He took a deep breath, put on his mask and pushed the door in.

    After pushing the door open, Sun Li saw the patient at a glance, because next to the rest of the quiet patients, only this patient was the most restless. The patient was covered with blood and anxious, waving his hands and shouting some words without logic in his mouth. His eyes turned white, and he always wanted to do it, but he couldn''t help it. Foam rose in his mouth.

    Just as Sun Li was observing the patients, Zhou Jian also pushed the door open and came in. Seeing Sun Li standing beside the critically ill patients, Zhou Jian scrambled up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    In a hurry, Zhou Jian first pulled Sun Li apart and put himself together. Then he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m the doctor on duty today. Why don''t you call me when there is such an emergency

    Zhao Rui flat mouth, some wronged, but she knew that Zhou Jian this doctor in the emergency department publicity used to, so had better not offend Zhou Jian, so some resentment Zhao Rui had to swallow the grievance into the stomach, and the patient''s situation to Zhou Jian said again, Zhao Rui opened her big eyes to see a Sun Li, or this new doctor attitude is good, the person is also handsome!

    "The patient must have intracranial hemorrhage! Go to the CT room and take a picture to see the injury. "

    After seeing the patient''s situation, Zhou Jian frowned and motioned to the patient''s family members, asking them to take the patient to do brain CT. Then Zhou Jian turned his head and instructed Zhao Rui: "contact the brain department, ask them to come and see if they need surgical treatment!"

    "Oh, yes."

    Zhao Rui said in a stuffy voice.

    Zhou Jian, who hastily ordered the action, felt some control over everything. Seeing the family members of the patients pushing the car toward the CT room, Zhou Jian saw Sun Li standing on the side frowning and thinking.

    "What are you doing? Patients are like this, you are still standing here, to prepare for the next patient''s blood sugar and other routine tests, hurry up

    Zhou Jianyi said to Sun Li.

    Sun Li raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Jian. He didn''t pay attention to Zhou Jian. These routine blood glucose tests were carried out by nurses, which had nothing to do with Sun Li!

    Seeing that Sun Li had not moved, Zhou Jian''s anger suddenly rose: "you can do whatever I say! I want to die! Dream

    In the emergency room, the discordant voice quickly attracted everyone''s attention. Many people know that Zhou Jian is not easy to provoke. On the contrary, they are not familiar with Sun Li, the new doctor. Against Zhou Jian, they are not optimistic about Sun Li.

    Wang Liping has a good relationship with Zhou Jian in Rili, and now she really doesn''t like Sun Li''s appearance of doing nothing, so Wang Li said to Sun Li in a strange way: "new comers should have new rules. You''d better do what doctor Zhou asks you to do."

    Zhao Rui came back after calling and heard Wang Li''s words. She was choked in her heart. Her small chest was undulating up and down. Although Zhao Rui was small and delicate, she was not the kind of weak girl at all: "who said that the new doctor would abide by the new rules? Is Dr. Sun not an intern? Besides, Dr. Sun just wanted to do something, but he didn''t do it! "

    Wang Li frowned, she and Zhao Rui are not very harmonious, but she did not expect Zhao Rui would be tit for tat with her on this matter.

    "How do you speak? Dr. Zhou is still here! Do you mean doctor Zhou won''t let the new doctor work? " Wang Li''s face changed and her eyes looked coldly at Zhao Rui and Sun Li.

    Seeing that Wang Li even wanted to lead the quarrel to Zhou Jian, Zhao Rui couldn''t bear it any more. She didn''t give in. Her beautiful eyes looked directly at Wang Li: "I didn''t mean that!"

 Chapter 20

    Regardless of the quarrel between the two nurses, it was between Sun Li and Zhou Jian that the smell of gunpowder began to grow.

    "All right, just wait there!" Zhou Jian, who is used to arrogance, smiles angrily in the face of Sun Li, who is not afraid of him at all. He threatens fiercely: "you dare to fight me! Nobody dares to fight me! I just hope to see that you can still be so good B! "

    Sun Li shook his head with a smile. He leaned against the wall again with a lazy posture: "stay strong, don''t talk, wait for the patient to come back later!"

    Others were surprised to see this.

    You know, Zhou Jian is taken care of by Chen Chuhe, director of the emergency department. Although Zhou Jian likes to bully others, he is very clever. He bullies those soft persimmons who have no power and strength. He is very clever in front of powerful elders and is very popular with them. Therefore, many medical personnel without background dare not provoke Zhou Jian, This also encouraged Zhou Jian''s arrogance in the emergency department.

    "This Sun Li is obviously a sinner, so he was sent to the emergency room. How come he didn''t stop at the emergency room, and his temper was against Zhou Jian!"

    "It''s not a temper. It''s a stretch of self-confidence! Did not hear all say Sun Li this doctor depends on Ouyang ice just mix up? What strength can he have? "

    Listening to the whispers of some people below, Zhao Rui''s delicate face is round again. She is a little angry. Why do these people look down on Sun Li so much.

    Since Sun Li''s Hospital seminar, many people don''t like him because he is behind Ouyang Bing. In addition, his speech full of coping style at the seminar makes many people look down on him. Therefore, at this time, no one is willing to speak for him except Zhao Rui.

    The atmosphere of the emergency room suddenly became a bit awkward. Sun Li was standing lazily against the wall. Zhao Ruigang just came to Sun Li with a small step. Leaning against the wall like Sun Li, she obviously stood with Sun Li. Even her colleagues who had a good relationship with Zhao Rui winked at her, but Zhao Rui pretended not to see her.

    "Even if Dr. Sun is not good at medicine, Sun Li wants to do it well! I can see it! It must be very hard for Sun Li to be targeted by so many people! " Zhao Rui''s eyes are shining with great brilliance. Although Sun Li has a bad reputation, Zhao Rui decides to support him!

    Zhou Jian sat down and looked at Sun Li and Zhao Rui coldly, thinking about how to deal with them. Zhou Jian didn''t pay attention to the emergency patient who just came.

    However, at this time, the double doors of the emergency room opened, and Wu Jiao''s husband came back eagerly. Behind him, Wu Jiao was pushed back by the nurse, covered with blood. Wu Jiao was still restless and kept moving, struggling to do some strange movements, and shouting unconsciously. The spots of blood were so obvious that even the cart was covered with traces of blood.

    "Doctor! No way! The doctor in the CT room said my wife couldn''t do intracranial CT! " The patient''s husband looked at Zhou Jian with despair: "doctor, please have a look quickly! Help my wife! She looks much worse now than just now! "

    Seeing this, Zhou Jian frowned tightly and murmured to himself, "impossible, how can we not do CT?"

    "I''ll call the CT room later." He quickly walked to the phone and picked up the phone: "is it the CT room? What''s the matter with you? Why can''t patients do CT? "

    "You have been a doctor for such a long time, don''t you know that CT needs the patient to be still? The patient''s behavior is obviously affected by intracranial hemorrhage and appears to be extremely anxious. If you don''t inject some sedatives into the patient, you can send her directly to the CT room. What do you want us to do? "

    The CT room on the other end of the phone is more grumpy than Zhou Jian. Zhou Jian suddenly wilts. In the face of the questions from the CT room, Zhou Jian prevaricates. He hangs up the phone, turns silent and takes a tranquilizer to inject Wu Jiao.

    Wu Jiao can be a little calm now, but she still seems a little anxious. Seeing this situation, Zhou jiansi asks for a moment and says to Wu Jing''s husband, "take her to do CT. It should be ok now."

    Wang Quanhu, Wu Jiao''s husband, was very worried about his wife''s pain, but the feeling of powerlessness surged into his heart. Now he can only trust Zhou Jian. Wang Quanhu looked at Zhou Jian with tears in his eyes: "doctor, please hurry up. Wu Jiao''s situation is much more serious than just now."

    But Zhou Jian didn''t even look at Wu Jiao, who was lying on the cart. He waved her hand and said in a poor tone: "hurry to the CT room to take a picture!"

    Zhou Jian is full of fire now. He complains about Wu Jiao and makes him be blamed by CT room. He hates Sun Li in his heart and feels that all these unfortunate things are because of him!

    Wang Quanhu and the nurse push Wu Jiao out in a hurry.

    At this time, was informed to come to the brain doctor also came, very coincidentally, the brain doctor is the first to find Sun Li post brain Doctor Zhang Nan!

    Zhang Nannan is not old, but he is also a brilliant young brain expert. He is a teacher of Wu Yong, an associate professor of brain science. For this kind of person, Zhou Jian always smiles.

    After laughing to Zhang Nan about Wu Jing''s situation, they chatted again, waiting for Wu Jiao''s brain CT results.

    "This is Sun Li? It doesn''t look as bad as it''s said! "

    Zhang Nan suddenly finds Sun Li standing in his white coat. He points to Zhou Jian and says.

    "What a shame, a waste!" Zhou Jian''s mouth was full of disdain.

    Zhang Nanxiao didn''t say anything. According to the level, Zhang Nannan, with his own strength, is not a person of the same level as Zhou Jian. Sun Li, who made a bad name at the seminar, didn''t enter Zhang Nannan''s eyes. He won''t know that Sun Li is the master who made him admire the post!

    Wu Jiao came back, at this time Wu Jiao has begun to twitch, eyes turned white in the past, if just Wu Jiao is not clear, now Wu Jiao can be said to have completely lost their subjective consciousness, in short, the disease is more serious!

    Wang Quanhu''s eyes are full of blood, and the anxiety in his heart has completely ignited himself. Especially after seeing Wu Jing''s condition is more serious, Wang Quanhu feels that he has lost himself!

    "Doctor! Please hurry up

    Wang Quanhu repressed his anger and said to Zhou Jian.

    However, Zhou Jian didn''t agree at all. After receiving the CT film from Wang Quanhu, Zhou Jian was stunned, because Wu Jiao''s situation was not optimistic! From the film situation, we need to do surgery, but the problem is, if we want to do surgery, we need to more accurately determine the bleeding location, craniotomy, which is not a simple operation.

    Zhou Jian turned his eyes: "you, you may need to do a angiography. Go ahead and take your wife to the CT room again!"

    Wang Quanhu choked his breath and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "just now, the CT room told me that if you want to do the angiography again, let me tell you that it takes a long time to do the angiography, but Wu Jing can''t do it in this case! Doctor, you''d better solve this problem for your wife right away! Help her

    Zhou Jian frowned, full of doubt: "can''t you do the angiography? How could it be

    After saying that, Zhou Jian seemed to think of something. He raised his eyes and gave Wang Quanhu a white look. He said, "well, if you can''t do the angiography, what should you do?"

    Wang Quanhu squints at Wu Jiao, who is already very weak on the cart. When he hears Zhou Jian''s reply, his anger can no longer be restrained. He rushes up, raises his fist, and rushes toward Zhou Jian: "I know what to do, and I want you to do! If you don''t treat my wife well, she won''t live! I''ll kill you, too! "

    When Zhou Jian saw Wang Quanhu rushing towards him, he was stunned, because he didn''t expect that the patient''s family members would really hit people in the emergency room. It was only when Wang Quanhu''s fist fell on his face and the pain came that Zhou Jian responded.

 Chapter 21

    "Ah! How dare you hit people! Come on! Someone''s hit

    Under the pain of eating, Zhou Jian ran around with his head in his arms. There was a sharp cry in his mouth, and there was no image to speak of.

    And Wang Quanhu is angry chasing Zhou Jian, a pair of immortal posture!

    In the emergency room, some nurses looked at the conflict and were afraid of hurting themselves. They also stepped back. The nurses watched the two people running around in the emergency room and didn''t know how to stop Wang Quanhu, who was like an angry bull.

    "Wang Quanhu! You''ve had enough! This is the emergency room! It''s not your home! Your wife is still lying there! If you delay any longer, what''s wrong with Wu Jing''s life? You will regret it! "

    In a noisy emergency room, a calm voice suddenly sounded, not loud, but quite deterrent!

    Wang Quanhu heard about Wu Jing''s name, he suddenly stopped, emotional collapse of his breathing, after all, it is his wife! It''s his love. He can''t lose Wu Jing!

    Sun Li walked out of the corner and calmly walked to Wang Quanhu, calming Wang Quanhu''s mood: "Wang Quanhu, you know, this is a hospital, your wife lost her consciousness, so you need to cooperate with the treatment. We know that in the face of this situation, you will be very anxious, but if you can''t control your mood well, how can you see a doctor for your wife? If you don''t cooperate with us so much, how can you blame your wife''s illness? "

    At the end, Sun Li said confidently, "you have to believe us, we are doctors, and we will try our best to treat every patient!"

    Sun Li''s words made Wang Quanhu calm down slowly. He squatted down and covered his face with his hands: "I love my wife very much! I can''t lose her! I''m really scared to see her today! Wu Jing, she doesn''t know anyone! I think you can save Wu Jing, but who knows you don''t pay attention to her at all! "

    Speaking of this, Wang Quanhu suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Zhou Jian with red eyes: "especially you! I''m not satisfied with it all the time! I didn''t care about Wu Jing! Do you deserve to be a doctor? Also asked me how to do the examination, I am a doctor? What do you want me to do if I''m a doctor? Hit you! It''s not just you! I''m going to kill you

    With that, Wang Quanhu''s mood seems to be getting worse. He starts breathing again and looks at Zhou Jian with his eyes dead.

    Sun Li glanced at Zhou Jian, turned to Wang Quanhu and said, "this doctor has good and bad..."

    Before Sun Li''s words were finished, Zhou Jian rushed up again and pulled Sun Li apart: "what are you doing? Want to be a hero without doing anything? " He found that after Wang Quanhu calmed down, he was not so afraid. He saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on Sun Li, and Zhou Jian''s heart was burning with jealousy.

    "Sun Li! You don''t want to be a hero! I have already called director Chen! This patient belongs to Director Chen and me! You go and watch! "

    Up to now, Zhou Jian is still thinking about his face.

    "What''s the matter! How did this happen? "

    Speaking of Cao Cao, when Cao Cao arrived, Chen Chuhe rushed through the door. When he received a call from Zhou Jian, he rushed over.

    "Why are patients like this?"

    After Chen Chuhe arrived, he rushed directly to Wu Jing, who was lying on the cart. Now Wu Jing''s breath became weak, and even the convulsion of her body became smaller.

    "It''s so dangerous! How can you contact me now! "

    Chen Chuhe came up and scolded Zhou Jian, but Zhou Jian was still innocently shouting: "the bleeding part of the patient can''t be confirmed at all. It''s necessary to do the angiography. I asked the patient''s family to push the patient to do the brain angiography, but the patient''s family said it couldn''t be done! If you can''t do brain imaging, how can you do surgery? "

    "Shut up

    Chen Chuhe yells angrily, and the old man''s face is full of anger. Chen Chuhe suddenly gets angry, which makes Zhou Jian shrink his neck. However, Zhou Jian still curls his mouth and looks indifferent.

    At this time, Zhang Nan, who had been standing on one side, sighed softly: "Alas, the illness has been delayed a lot. It''s delayed a lot."

    "First on the ventilator, injection of booster drugs, first to maintain the patient''s vital signs!"

    Chen Chuhe began to command in an orderly way. After arranging the items, Chen Chuhe slowly turned around, picked up Wu Jing''s brain CT film, and began to look at it. After pondering for a moment, Chen Chuhe''s old age spots on his face seemed to become deep. He first asked the people beside him if he had not done the angiography. After getting a positive answer, Chen Chuhe asked if he had not done the angiography, He turned to face Wang Quanhu and sighed.

    "First of all, I would like to admit that due to our reasons, the patient''s condition has been delayed, making the patient''s condition more serious."

    Chen Chuhe gently lowered his head: "sorry."

    Hearing these words, Wang Quanhu''s eyes suddenly widened, and he suddenly went crazy again: "what are you talking about! Didn''t you just say you should trust your doctor? How come it''s like this now! I''ll tell you! If today because of you! What''s wrong with Wu Jing! I want you all to be buried with me

    Speaking of Wang Quanhu''s crazy words, Chen Chuhe didn''t speak in silence. He could cheat the family members of the patients, but as a medical worker with double virtues and skills, Chen Chuhe couldn''t cheat the patients, so he told the truth.

    "The patient''s condition should be behavioral anxiety caused by the compression of nerves by massive hemorrhage in the brain. If the blood in the brain can''t be stopped in time, it will cause or paralyze. It''s really necessary to do brain angiography to determine the bleeding position, so that the operation can be performed accurately. However, due to the patient''s agitation, there is no way to do brain angiography, What should have been done was to give the patient an injection of diazepam followed by an action to maintain the patient''s vital signs. But, "he said

    Speaking of this, Chen Chuhe looked up at an indifferent Zhou Jian. He was deeply disappointed. He continued: "due to our reasons, the patient''s condition is delayed and worsened. If there is no accident, according to the patient''s reaction, the patient''s intracranial hemorrhage has become more serious. This is our serious dereliction of duty. Here I sincerely apologize, I''m sorry."

    Chen Chuhe, who has passed the rare age, lowers his head and says slowly that the apology and sadness in his eyes can''t be covered up, which makes people feel some inexplicable heartache.

    "What! Director Chen, can''t even help you? How could that be! I just follow the process! So it''s my fault? What did I do? Director Chen, why can''t you help it! "

    At this time, Zhou Jian finally realized the seriousness of the problem, but he still found another opportunity to excuse himself.

    Chen Chuhe looks up at Zhou Jian, and then looks at Sun Li who is standing in the shadow. He shakes his head and suddenly feels how unreliable it is to give the future of the emergency department to these young people.

    "Old Chen is so old that he has to pay for Zhou Jian''s fault. It''s unfair! Why

    Zhao Rui stands beside Sun Li, the small powder fist tightly grasps, said indignantly.

    "Don''t tell me that''s useless! You''re doctors! We have to go to treat the disease quickly! Come on! Or I''ll kill you

    It seems that the helpless Wang Quanhu can only use the powerless language of killing you to threaten the doctors in front of him. He yelled wildly: "who just said it was too late? Don''t you mean to make me believe you? He''s lying to me! I said you doctors don''t have a good thing! It was light to hit you just now! I should have killed you

    At the critical moment of his wife''s life, Wang Quanhu finally collapsed. He was crying and crying. It''s hard to imagine that a big man would become like this!

    Hearing Wang Quanhu''s words, Chen Chuhe looked at the people in the emergency room unexpectedly, because it seemed that something he didn''t know had just happened.

    "Just now, because of some reasons of Dr. Zhou Jian, the family members of the patients made a big fight in the emergency room. Dr. Zhou Jian was punched, and no one could stop him. It was Dr. Sun Li who finally came forward to stabilize the scene."

    Zhao Rui sees Chen Chuhe''s accident and goes forward to say to Chen Chuhe gently.

    Chen Chuhe looks at Sun Li in surprise. He doesn''t expect that Sun Li is not as bad as he thought. Chen Chuhe is disappointed by Zhou Jian''s performance. He suddenly feels that although Sun Li is useless now, it''s not impossible to cultivate him in the future.

    "Alas, it''s too late. Now we can only maintain the patient''s vital signs. If we want to have an operation, we still need to have brain angiography. However, we can''t do brain angiography for the patient''s condition now. When we can do it, maybe the patient''s body can''t stand it."

    Zhang Nan came to Chen Chuhe and said to Wang Quanhu instead of Chen Chuhe.

    When Wang Quanhu heard the answer, he stood in the same place as if struck by lightning.

 Chapter 22

    "Don''t you mean to make me believe you? Didn''t you say you would try your best? How can I not see your efforts now, so easily give Wu Jing a final conclusion? "

    Wang Quanhu lowered his head and said softly. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly raised his head, picked up the needle on the rack and rushed towards Chen Chuhe!

    "I killed you quacks! Bury Wu Jing with her

    With a heartrending howl, Wang Quanhu rushed over. Because of the speed, just a few blinks, Wang Quanhu had already come to Chen Chuhe. With a sharp needle in his hand, Wang Quanhu was about to go to Chen Chuhe!

    "Wang Quanhu! What are you doing! "

    Sun Li''s roar pulls Wang Quanhu''s attention away from Chen Chuhe. Wang Quanhu looks at Sun Li with blood red eyes: "it''s you! You just let me believe you! I believe you! But now! It''s too late! "

    Wang Quanhu turned around and rushed to Sun Li. He was fierce.

    "Wang Quanhu, what are you doing! I tell you! You are against the law! Although I can''t cure your wife now! But we can save your wife''s life! You need to calm down! Don''t make a big mistake

    Chen Chuhe saw Wang Quanhu rushing to Sun Li and called out in a hurry.

    "I don''t care! You quacks! I must kill you! If I break the law, break it! Anyway, Wu Jing can''t be saved! "

    Wang Quanhu murmured to himself. He was as demented as a walking corpse. When he came to Sun Li, Wang Quanhu raised the needle high. But when Wang Quanhu was ready to go down, he stopped.

    Because all the people present heard the confident voice from Sun Li''s mouth: "who said it''s too late?"

    Wang Quanhu''s crazy eyes suddenly appeared a clear look, he looked at Sun Li straight.

    "Aren''t you going to kill us? Do it! Let''s see who can save Wu Jing! "

    Sun Li looked directly at Wang Quanhu without fear, full of confidence.

    "I won''t kill you! If you really have a way to save Wu Jing! Please, please. Go and save her

    Wang Quanhu knelt down in front of Sun Li as if he had found the last straw.

    Sun Li shook his head and walked past Wang Quanhu, who was kneeling. With the attention of all the people on the field, he came to Wu Jing.

    "Boy, you are very smart! I know how to use this move to stabilize the family members of the patients who are crazy, but is it wrong for him to cheat him like this? " Chen Chuhe said softly to Sun Li. Then he suddenly yelled to Wang Li, who was afraid of standing at the door early: "don''t you call the security guard at the door to control the situation! I really want us to be killed by him

    I haven''t waited for Wang Li to move.

    "Ah? Director Chen, what are you talking about? " Sun Li blinked his innocent eyes and looked at Chen Chuhe in bewilderment: "what can stabilize the situation? I''m serious. Who said it''s too late? I have a way!"

    Chen Chuhe''s eyes are as big as brass bells. He doesn''t believe his ears at all: "what are you talking about? Are you kidding? "

    You know, the only way to save Wu Jing now is to have a craniotomy. If you can''t find the bleeding point accurately, the craniotomy is to make fun of the patient''s life. Now Wu Jing''s life can still be saved. The worst result is that she is a vegetable. But if you do craniotomy indiscriminately, you can find the blood point in the precise and subtle organs of the brain, This is just looking for death! And Sun Li even said that he had a way, which makes Chen Chuhe feel absurd!

    Zhang Nan, who had wanted to leave, heard Sun Li''s reply and stopped. He tilted his head and looked at the doctor he had never looked at.

    "You have a bad head, don''t you? Director Chen says he can''t help it. What are you doing now? " Zhou Jian is discontented and yells at Sun Li.

    "Shut up! How can you talk now! Get out of the way

    Sun Li directly yelled out a sentence in the face of Zhou Jian.

    Zhou Jian opened his mouth and just wanted to reply, but suddenly he saw Sun Li''s serious and dignified eyes and swallowed what he wanted to say again.

    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious."

    Sun Li looked back at Chen Chuhe and said with a smile, "the situation is so dangerous. I don''t have to be joking! After all, it''s a living life. I won''t make fun of it. "

    Chen Chuhe still can''t believe that Sun Li can solve the problems in his head. He is full of doubts and asks, "what can you do?"

    Sun Li looked straight at Wu Jing, who was getting weaker and weaker on the bed. He said calmly, "I can determine the bleeding point in Wu Jing''s brain."

    "Really?" Chen Chuhe has been practicing medicine for half his life. For the first time, he heard that someone could determine what was in his mind without the help of high technology.

    "Well."

    Sun Li''s eyes were fixed on Wu Jing and nodded gently.

    "No, no, it''s too risky. I can''t believe you. If you don''t have an operation, the patient can at least save his life. According to what you said, after an operation, he may even lose his life. If this responsibility comes down again, you can''t bear it."

    Sun Li''s reputation is not good, and Chen Chuhe doesn''t believe in Sun Li''s medical skills very much. In addition, Chen Chuhe suddenly thinks that Sun Li is still targeted in the hospital. If there is an accident, Sun Li will not be able to run away from the responsibility. Out of his appreciation of Sun Li, Chen Chuhe tries to persuade Sun Li not to be impulsive.

    Sun Li took his eyes away from Wu Jing, looked at Chen Chuhe with concern and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, I know you are good for me, but I think I''m really sure that I can say this sentence. If I''m not sure, I won''t say it."

    At this time, Wang Quanhu also came to Sun Li.

    Sun Li Dun then said: "people live this life, not to live, Wu Jing now this situation, hanging a life is OK, but can''t act can''t speak of the vegetative people with dead what difference, it''s better to fight."

    Sun Li raised his head and confidently said to Chen Chuhe, "besides, we''re not gambling. I''m sure."

    Zhao Rui stands behind Sun Li. Seeing Sun Li''s confident and high spirited posture, the little stars in her eyes keep popping up. She thinks Sun Li is really handsome at this time!

    Chen Chuhe frowned and thought about what he wanted to say. At this time, Wang Quanhu also stood up.

    "I believe in Dr. Sun!" Wang Quanhu looked at Sun Li full of trust. Then he lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Wu Jing is a very lively person. If she is becoming a vegetable, she will not be willing to. In addition, I''m sorry that I was confused just now and surprised everyone. I apologize to you. I''m so impulsive just now. I''m sorry that you are different from Zhou Jian just now, You are good doctors. I''ve wronged you. If you don''t mind, just do your best. "

    Chen Chuhe opened his mouth and stopped talking. Since all the patients agreed, what other reason would he object to? However, Chen Chuhe didn''t know how much surprise Sun Li, a doctor he didn''t have much contact with, could give him.

 Chapter 23

    "Well, since we all agree that there is no objection, let''s start!"

    Sun Li smiles, claps his hands and focuses everyone''s attention on himˇ° Since everyone believes in me, I have only one request, and all the next actions will be under my command! "

    At this time, Chen Chuhe seems to have figured it out, and now he can''t understand what Sun Li is going to do, but he thinks he can also help: "well, just follow doctor sun''s instructions, and we''ll do it."

    Sun Li said to Chen Chuhe with a smile, "thank you, director Chen, for trusting me so much!"

    With these words, Sun Li turned around, and his momentum suddenly changed. The combination of self-confidence and dignity made Sun Li have a different charm.

    "Please start shaving Wu Jing''s head now and bring me a surgical marker."

    Sun Li entered the working state, exuding a calm state.

    The emergency room also began to rotate in an orderly way. The state of Sun Li''s body led everyone to carry out their work with confidence and steadiness. This scene made Chen Chuhe feel surprised. He underestimated Sun Li.

    "Call the operating room on the seventh floor and tell them to prepare for the operation later."

    Zhao Rui nodded excitedly. She hasn''t seen the emergency room work together for a long time. Now the atmosphere of the emergency room makes her enjoy it very much.

    "Give Wu Jing another injection of diazepam."

    Under the leadership of Sun Li, some measures for Wu Jing have finally worked, and Wu Jing''s vital signs have stabilized.

    Seeing that Wu Jing''s life finally calmed down, other medical workers took a long breath. Next, we put our eyes on Sun Li. It''s up to us to see what Sun Li can do!

    Sun Li came to Wu Jing in no hurry, seemingly indifferent. In fact, Sun Li''s attention has already been focused, and the power of perspective has been working. His eyes that can see through everything have already seen through Wu Jing''s skull.

    Since Sun Li obtained the perspective ability, his memory has become particularly excellent, can be said to be unforgettable, that is, with such a good memory, Sun Li can clearly remember Zhang Yue''s brain structure, also can write that amazing post.

    Although the human brain is different, it is similar, so when Sun Li uses the perspective power to pass through Wu Jing''s skull and come to Wu Jing''s skull cavity, he can better lay a good foundation for the next judgment.

    "The patient had disturbance of consciousness, and at the same time, the patient''s eyeball focused on direct fixation, which was determined as thalamic hemorrhage."

    In his mouth, Sun Li spoke to himself and kept his hands on the other side. With Sun Li''s action, the surgical marker made a mark on Wu Jing''s shaved head.

    "The patient has vomiting, accompanied by epileptic symptoms, it is concluded that there is lobar hemorrhage."

    With Sun Li making a mark on Wu Jing''s head, everyone below is stunned, accurate judgment, detailed understanding of Pathology, which is a doctor who knows nothing about mixed eating and waiting for death! This is clearly an experienced brain doctor to make the judgment!

    "Because there is an external force hitting the brain, so we can''t rule out the situation of vascular cracks."

    Sun Li is engrossed in the operation, holding a surgical marker pen between his bony fingers like a flying butterfly, while Sun Li dances beside Wu Jing like a beautiful dancer, which is both pleasing to the eye and shocking!

    Accurate! That''s accurate! Sun Li''s action will inevitably give us the illusion that Sun Li is not an emergency doctor, but a senior brain doctor!

    Watching Sun Li''s enjoyable performance beside Wu Jing, Zhang Nan Nan and Chen Chu he opened their mouths one after another and shocked their eyes.

    "Xiao Zhang, do you know what''s going on in your brain?"

    Chen Chuhe turned around in shock and asked Zhang Nannan.

    Zhang Nan was also surprised: "director Chen, I know the structure of the brain, but I really can''t do it with such accuracy..."

    "Can''t you do it?"

    Chen Chuhe muttered to himself: "do we really find treasure in the emergency department this time?"

    Suddenly, two people seem to think of something at the same time, two people turn to look at each other at the same time, exclaimed with one voice: "that post! Only that post has such a detailed introduction to the brain

    "No way! Impossible, impossible Chen Chuhe shook his head one after another: "that post can''t be written by him. He is too young and has too little experience. He can''t write such a profound article. His behavior only means that he has read and studied the post seriously!"

    Chen Chuhe was deeply shocked: "Sun Li is really a genius. He can remember so many complex things just by learning. His learning ability is really powerful! We see him

    On one side, Zhang Nan looks at Sun Li thoughtfully.

    "Unconscious movement of limbs, hemorrhage of putamen in brain, massive hemorrhage in brain, must be operated immediately!"

    When Sun Li determined the last bleeding point like a leisurely court, he walked down slowly. At this time, Sun Li even had an amazing momentum that could not be looked directly at, which made Chen Chuhe feel oppressed! Unable to look directly at Sun Li''s shining eyes.

    "Are you the chief surgeon from the brain department?"

    Sun Li said to Zhang Nannan with a little ease. Looking at him now, the wind is light and the clouds are dim. It seems that the terrible diagnosis which is extremely accurate and requires high mental and physical strength just now is not what he did. However, behind Sun Li, the accurate and delicate bleeding points appear on Wu Jing''s head as if they were drawn by a computer.

    "What are you going to do! I''ll see how you deal with it! When something happens, I won''t kill you! "

    Zhou Jian shrinks in the corner, gnashing his teeth jealously.

    "Hello, I''m Zhang Nannan." Zhang Nan reaches out his hand to Sun Li. However, as an excellent doctor in the new generation, Zhang Nan also has his pride in his heart.

    "The bleeding point is determined well. It can be seen that you really have two brushes. It seems that there are some misunderstandings about you." Zhang Nannan said to Sun Li seriously: "you must have seen the post on the forum to have this kind of judgment. However, although your action just made me marvel, the exact result may not be as easy as you think."

    At this time, Chen Chuhe also sobered up. He was stunned by Sun Li''s performance just now. With Zhang Nannan''s drive, he became rational. Yes! That''s the brain! It''s intracranial! It''s an organ that will die within millimeter! How can Sun Li judge so accurately! But when Chen Chuhe saw the extremely standard points and lines on Wu Jing''s head, he silently exclaimed that he would be very suitable for surgery if he was so stable!

    Chen Chuhe, sober up, breathes a long breath. Now he has begun to believe that Sun Li is a talent. He also decides that even if there is an accident in this operation, he must keep Sun Li down and train him well, although in his mind, there is a great chance of failure in this operation!

 Chapter 24

    "What post?" Sun Li didn''t respond. He scratched his head.

    Looking at Zhang Nannan, who can become the chief surgeon at such a young age, Sun Li has some admiration in his heart, but he also knows that Zhang Nannan must be very excellent to become the chief surgeon at such a young age.

    "Well, don''t delay! Let''s get ready for the operation. My line has been drawn. Just follow my line. "

    Sun Li found that time was really running out, so he urged.

    "Ha..." Zhang Nan''s mouth suddenly began to smile. He didn''t know why Sun Li was so confident in the lines he drew, because even if the usual brain imaging didn''t say it was very accurate, he still needed the chief surgeon to correct it according to his own judgment. But Sun Li''s words were so full that he couldn''t help smiling, But he didn''t mean to look down on Sun Li, because as a doctor, he must have self-confidence in himself. Zhang Nannan appreciates Sun Li very much.

    "I heard that you were going to give up. I''m going to leave now. Since you persuade the family members of the patients to have an operation, I''ll bet with you! The more challenging the operation is, the more successful it will be

    Every genius has his own pride. Zhang Nan''s eyes are bright. He excitedly picks his lips and thinks this operation is very interesting! He also knew that if something happened to such a risky operation, his responsibility would be greater!

    "Why are you so excited! Don''t worry so much. Just cut according to the line I drew. Stop bleeding after cutting. It''s very simple! "

    Sun Li stares at Zhang Nan and says that in his opinion, the operation is very simple.

    Chen Chuhe patted his head helplessly: "after all, new people are new people, and they still know little about surgery. How can there be such an easy operation? When they go to the operating table, they all rely on the chief surgeon. If everything can come according to the plan, do they still need people to do it? Just use machines?"

    "Ah? I know that! Other operations may be needed, but we don''t need this operation! It''s exactly the same. It''s just surgery! "

    Sun Li looked at Chen Chuhe innocently. Chen Chuhe couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to tell Sun Li that he didn''t understand.

    However, Zhang Nan didn''t bother with Sun Li either. His eyes glowed with excitement. He went to the operating room first to prepare for the operation. He was very interested in such a challenging operation!

    Looking at Wu Jing being pushed out by the cart, Sun Li sat down beside Wang Quanhu: "well, I said let you believe me! Don''t worry, your wife will be safe and sound from the operating room, and then will tell you that the operation is very successful

    Wang Quanhu was too nervous to accompany Wu Jing to the operating room. His hands were sweating. Hearing Sun Li''s voice, his nervous mood was relieved. However, after hearing what Sun Li said, Wang Quanhu only accompanied Wu Jing with a dry smile. Up to now, he didn''t know Sun Li''s self belief that the operation had not been done, as if the operation had been successful.

    Sun Li saw that Wang Quanhu was so nervous that he didn''t even say anything, so he came to Chen Chuhe again.

    But when he came to Chen Chuhe, he didn''t open his mouth. Chen Chuhe spoke first: "how do you know the structure of the brain so well? It''s not easy to recite this thing, is it? "

    Sun Li scratched his head and said, "I told vice president Ouyang that I learned Chinese medicine when I was a child. I can remember so many acupoints, not to mention the names and locations of these simple structures."

    Chen Chuhe also thinks that Sun Li''s saying is reasonable. He secretly praises that traditional Chinese medicine really has something to praise. At the same time, he goes on to say to Sun Li, "I really misunderstood you before. Your performance at the seminar also makes me feel that you are a ignorant guy. I didn''t expect to show you today, which really surprised me. It''s good. You''re good. "

    Chen Chuhe praised Sun Li with three good words in a row, which made Sun Li scratch his head again and laugh foolishly. He had a good impression of Chen Chuhe, so Sun Li was very happy about Chen Chuhe''s praise.

    "But." Who knows Chen Chuhe changed his words and said: "you should know that although your judgment sounds reasonable and the general position is right, you are already excellent, but the exact position still needs the chief surgeon to use his judgment to find, and the line you draw can''t be so accurate! Zhang Nannan, a brain doctor, is very excellent. He is a talented young man. You should learn from him a lot. "

    Now Chen Chuhe has experienced this illness, and has seen Sun Li''s performance. He has identified Sun Li as his own disciple in his heart. He teaches Sun Li with painstaking care.

    "But the line I draw is so accurate." Sun Li shrugged his shoulders and said with ease, "my judgment is correct. I don''t need him to judge."

    Chen Chuhe is a bit speechless. He doesn''t believe in Sun Li at all. Although he has admitted that Sun Li is a plastic talent now, Chen Chuhe still doesn''t believe that Sun Li has the ability he said.

    Time is spent in the chat between the old and the young, and Zhou Jian, long forgotten, squats silently in the corner.

    In the operating room on the seventh floor, Zhang Nannan is experiencing his most painful and relaxed operation, because from the first operation, he has doubts about his life, because the mark made by Sun Li is too accurate!

    Zhang Nannan, who is proud of himself, always wants to have his own judgment when he cuts the damned mark, but he can always find the bleeding point accurately. After that, Zhang Nannan''s job is to stop bleeding, cut the wound, stop bleeding, sew, cut the wound, stop bleeding, sew.

    You don''t have to think for yourself!

    During this time, Zhang Nan didn''t believe in evil and wanted to find his own feeling. But this time, he didn''t follow the label, so he made a mistake, which almost led to a big mistake. After this knife, Zhang Nan no longer believed in Sun Li. He mechanically followed Sun Li''s label and performed a simple operation.

    Zhang Nan, who is undergoing the operation, is very complicated. He is happy that the operation will be very successful! The patient''s life would be saved by him, but he was depressed that he thought it was a very challenging operation. When he was ready to work hard, he found that the operation was as simple as what Sun Li said! Even the doctor who just can go to the operating table with a knife can do it independently!

    Because the mark made by Sun Li is too accurate! No need to think!

    Zhang Nan slandered himself in his heart: "how did Sun Li grow up! It''s just two people with the performance at the seminar! "

    Downstairs, Sun Li greets Chen Chuhe. Because he is suddenly asked by Jing Jing, he wants to go out.

    An hour later, Chen Chuhe, who was waiting in the emergency office, saw Zhang Nannan, who was panting heavily.

    "How''s the operation? How''s it going?"

    Chen Chuhe asked.

    "It can''t be too successful. Wang Quanhu is crying outside the operating room with his head in his arms. What about Dr. Sun Li? Where is he? I need to see him

    Zhang Nan answers in a hurry. He looks for the trace of Sun Li in the office.

    "He went out on business, and the operation was very successful? Yes, Xiao Zhang, the technology has improved again! Such a difficult operation, you can do so successfully

    Chen Chuhe said with a smile.

    Who knows to hear Chen Chuhe''s words Zhang Nannan''s face showed a very twisted look: "what technology has improved, this operation success has nothing to do with me!"

    "Ah?"

    Chen Chuhe was stunned. He raised his head and opened his wise eyes in disbelief: "do you mean... Mark?"

    Zhang Nan looked at Chen Chuhe. He nodded gently with a deep sense of frustration: "it''s not bad at all!"

    Chen Chuhe sat on the stool, blinking and blinking. Rao is a doctor who is famous for his elegance and never swearing. Chen Chuhe couldn''t control his inner shock. He widened his eyes and spat out five words: "lying trough, ox X!"

 Chapter 25

    Astonished Chen Chuhe stayed in the same place and couldn''t digest the news Zhang Nan told him.

    He really can''t understand how Sun Li did it. What Sun Li has done is beyond his imagination. He can''t help crying and laughing when he thinks that he once had doubts about Sun Li.

    "Sun Li is just an animal! What a beast

    Zhang Nan repeats all the time, and Chen Chuhe nods to one side!

    Finally, he looked at Zhang Nannan in front of him. They were staring at each other. They really didn''t know what to say.

    However, director Chen Chuhe, who is not too old, deeply knows that Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. Zhang Nannan is supported by Professor Wu Yong. In addition, he does have the strength to be proud of others, so Zhang Nannan can be young and proud of brain science, but Sun Li is not!

    Sun Li was not expected from the beginning. Because of his incompetence, some forces opposed to Ouyang Bing put Sun Li in the emergency department. If the news gets out, everyone knows how terrible Sun Li''s strength is, the other forces will have a sense of crisis! It is likely that Sun Li will be strangled in the seedling stage, which Chen Chuhe does not want to see.

    After pondering for a moment, Chen Chuhe made a decision: "this time the operation without the help of radiography is so successful, the hospital behind will certainly be shocked, and will praise this thing. Such a difficult operation was successfully performed in Yanjing hospital. It is impossible for the people above to do some advocacy without the help of this thing, and they will certainly push one or two people up."

    Zhang Nan frowned and looked at Chen Chuhe. He didn''t know why Chen Chuhe talked about it.

    "You are sure to be pushed up. Don''t pass on what Sun Li has done in this operation. Just say that he has only helped a little in this operation. Don''t tell outsiders about the actions of the patient''s family members and the accurate judgments. If someone asks, you should also say that the marks he drew are not accurate at all! It''s your own experience on the operating table. " Chen Chuhe looks at Zhang Nannan seriously.

    "Why? Isn''t this the best chance to rectify Sun Li''s name? " Zhang Nan couldn''t understand: "why can''t you tell others? And let Sun Li carry the burden of no promise? "

    "What''s more, I just made a simple operation. I didn''t even use my brain. I just operated according to the mark Sun Li drew for me. In this way, I can''t steal the results of this operation."

    Zhang Nannan has Zhang Nannan''s pride, although he admits that if the credit of this operation is on him, it will bring him great improvement! However, he wants to rely on his own ability to prove, rather than directly take the credit of Sun Li!

    "Well, you are still too young." Chen Chuhe shook his head and said slowly, "Sun Li is on the other side of President Ouyang Bing. President Ouyang Bing is weak, and Sun Li has such an eye-catching performance now..."

    At this point, Chen Chuhe stopped, and he turned his eyes to Zhang Nannan.

    Zhang Nan first reluctantly listened to Chen Chuhe''s words, but at last, Zhang Nan finally understood: "director Chen, what you mean is that if Sun Li is too bright, he will be in danger?"

    Chen Chuhe nodded gently: "from the performance of Sun Li, he really can be a good doctor, but I don''t want to see a good doctor lose his career early because of this factional struggle!"

    Chen Chuhe''s good intention to protect Sun Li was finally understood by Zhang Nannan.

    "Yes, even if the credit is given to Sun Li, we can say that Sun Li is lucky. After all, there is nothing to prove Sun Li''s professionalism. Director Chen, I will do as you say, because I think Sun Li will also grow into a better doctor. If there is no rival in the younger generation of doctors, it will be too lonely. " Zhang Nan thought of Sun Li''s amazing performance when he made the mark with his bare hands: "but this honor is just for me to take him over. Sooner or later, one day, I will give it back to him!"

    What Zhang Nan doesn''t know, though, is that the post that has already broken the sky in the high-level and middle-level of the hospital. The post that he admired so much is from Sun Li''s hands, and this post is the basis for Sun Li to straighten his back!

    Chen Chuhe laughs: "one day, we don''t have to hide. I like Sun Li''s character very much. Why don''t we do it for him?"

    Zhang Nan takes a deep look at Chen Chuhe, a doctor of the older generation who is both virtuous and virtuous. He really has a sincere heart.

    In their whispering, they decided to hide the truth about Sun Li. After Zhang went south, Chen Chuhe looked forward: "Sun Li, you are really great. I hope one day you can grow up to be the one who bears all the honor and slander."

    Sun Li, who is now in the inpatient department, certainly won''t know. Even if he knows, Sun Li will smile calmly. He is not afraid of who will deal with him. He has the perspective ability, and will let those who want to deal with him know what it means: "break the ten thousand methods with one force!"

    It can be divided into two parts. When Chen Chuhe and Zhang Nannan were discussing about Sun Li, the center of their discussion was that Sun Li had already come to the inpatient department to visit a girl, Ning Lele.

    "Dr. Sun, here you are!"

    The full-bodied figure is vividly depicted in a professional suit. The black thin silk stockings made of Gaolun cotton are tightly attached to the quiet legs, shaping the legs into a more beautiful shape. Quiet body exudes a strong charm, mixed with the customs of mature women and young women, full of temptation.

    And see Sun Li push the door to come in, this is sitting on the bed of quiet up to meet, inadvertently open the legs that a touch of purple trace is to let the vision of super Sun Li take a breath.

    "Hello, sister Ning."

    Sun Li stretched out his hand towards tranquility unnaturally, holding it together with tranquility''s weak and boneless hands.

    Before, Sun Li didn''t have a close look at tranquility. He didn''t know that tranquility was such a wonderful thing, especially because tranquility had been in a high position for a long time, and she had a formidable queen!

    "Ha ha, recently, the company is busy and has no time to come to see Lele. I didn''t know until I came here that Dr. Sun was transferred to the emergency room!"

    Tranquility lifted her hair behind her and said casually.

    "Well, it''s just the transfer, but don''t worry, sister Ning. I''ll take Lele''s illness. Don''t worry!"

    Sun Li recognized the meaning of tranquility and said with a smile.

    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I believe you in that!"

    Serenity got a reassuring answer and a relaxed smile on her face. After all, she is still a mother and loves her daughter very much.

    "I''ll take a look at Lele first." Sun Li went up to give Ning Lele a routine examination. In fact, Sun Li is not qualified to give Ning Lele an examination now. But Wang Fushu, who is determined to find out about Sun Li, still handed over Ning Lele''s treatment to Sun Li. Originally, he wanted to add some burden to Sun Li, but this just happened to suit Sun Li''s mind, Because Sun Li still owes serenity a big favor.

 Chapter 26

    "Sister Ning, if I hadn''t met you in Kyoto Hotel that day, I really didn''t know that you were the boss of such a big hotel."

    Sun Li is doing daily inspection for Ning Lele while chatting with tranquility. He really sighs that tranquility is sexy and charming. He doesn''t look like a boss worth more than 100 million.

    "What kind of boss is there? No boss, isn''t it all a mess? Even if I''m the boss, I still want to come to the hospital. If it''s not for you, Lele''s condition is not the same. It''s delayed. "

    Quiet mouth a smile, some amorous feelings.

    "Ah, by the way, I only heard about Lele. Why didn''t I see Lele''s father come?"

    Putting down the thing that had measured Ning Lele''s blood pressure, Sun Li looked up at tranquility.

    "Ha ha." Quiet smile, sitting on the bed, will head turned in the past to Ning Lele ye by the corner: "Lele what father ah, not all I raised her."

    "No father?" Sun Li was stunned and suddenly found out if he had asked the wrong questionˇ° Sorry, sister Ning

    "It''s OK. I gave birth to Ning Lele when I was 17 years old. Lele is 17 years old this year. If Lele''s illness can be cured this year, she can just catch up with the college entrance examination. I brought her up from a small restaurant to the present situation. When Lele goes to University, I should have a rest."

    Tranquility turns her head and moves the topic away from Ning Lele''s father. Meiyan looks at Sun Li seriously: "so I really need to trouble Dr. Sun to cure Lele''s disease, so I can rest assured!"

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, sister Ning. With the face you gave me at Kyoto Hotel, I can''t cure Lele completely! Or I will not have the face to see you Sun Li laughs and lowers his head to shake up the bed for Ning Lele''s next examination.

    As soon as he lowered his head, Sun Li suddenly saw the peaceful side of his legs on the hospital bed, and the valuable Gucci round bottomed flat shoes were hooked on the toes of his feet by the tranquility. In the light black stockings, the tranquil white skin made Sun Li''s heart beat faster, and Sun Li''s heart also surged with the tranquility of his beautiful feet!

    You know, Sun Li is a virgin! I can''t stand the excitement!

    "Well? Dr. Sun, what are you doing down there? "

    Tranquility saw Sun Li bend down and didn''t see Sun Li get up. After putting on his shoes again, he stood up and asked suspiciously.

    "No! Nothing

    Sun Li quickly raises his head, pretends to raise the bed and smiles at tranquility. However, Sun Li feels his nose is hot.

    "Dr. Sun, why do you have nosebleed? Are you all right? "

    Quiet asked with some concern.

    "No! It''s all right Sun Li feels embarrassed when he wipes his nose. It''s really embarrassing. Although Ouyang Bing is hot, he can''t compare with tranquility, which is the sex appeal of a peach like woman. He can still resist Ouyang Bing''s body. However, he can''t bear to see several casual actions of tranquility. For a Virgin like Sun Li, This kind of sexy young woman is the real killer!

    "It''s hot recently. I may be a little angry!" Sun Li''s face turned red.

    "Ha ha, you guys are very angry!" Quiet Wu mouth a smile, gently said.

    After Sun Li shook the bed, Ning Lele woke up: "Mom, what time is it now?"

    Belong to the girl''s voice from Ning Lele''s mouth, Ning Lele dragged some tired eyelids, gently asked quiet: "we should eat, I''m hungry!"

    Sun Li stands at the head of Ning Lele''s bed and looks at the girl with some heartache. Due to the suffering of illness, the girl in the blooming season looks pale and weak, but she has a different kind of beauty. Ning Lele completely inherits her mother''s delicate appearance, but her temperament is on the contrary. Ning Lele looks pure and beautiful.

    "Ah! Brother Sun Li is coming Ning Lele''s eyes lit up when she saw Sun Li standing at the head of the bed. She always remembered that when she first came to the hospital, it was Sun Li who came forward to confirm her condition. The bright figure was always in Ning Lele''s heart. The tall and handsome Sun Li made Ning Lele''s heart bumpy, Although I didn''t meet Sun Li many times, Ning LeLe always wanted to see him.

    "Yes! Dr. Sun is here. He has come to see a doctor for you, and he also said, "your disease will be cured soon!" Quietly and lovingly touched Ning Lele''s head and said softly.

    "Ah! That''s really good. I really hate my illness! Make me listless all day! Brother Sun Li, is that true? "

    Sun Li looked at Ning Lele''s big eyes full of expectation and nodded with a smile: "of course, your illness is nothing. Just cooperate well!"

    "Get out of the hospital, get out of the hospital!" Ning Lele smiles happily and shakes his head lovingly. This scene not only makes him smile peacefully and lovingly, but also makes Sun Li smile knowingly.

    "Don''t worry, sister Ning. I will cure Lele." Sun Li repeated it to the quiet again.

    The next life began to be mediocre. Although there were many things in the emergency department, every day Sun Li would come to the inpatient department to see Ning Lele, chat with Ning Lele, talk about life and ideals, and Ning Lele''s attitude towards Sun Li became more and more intimate. He called one by one. Every time I see Sun Li, Ning Lele''s beautiful face is smiling. I don''t know it''s because of my mood. Ning Lele''s complexion is getting better and better. In this way, it''s getting closer and closer to Ning Lele''s time to be ready for surgery.

    Tranquility is as busy as ever. Sun Li seldom sees this sexy woman with full marks.

    Because of his busy schedule, Sun Li gradually forgot about the post he had posted on the forum. However, because of his busy schedule, Sun Li felt that he had a very full life. He was more and more handy in using the perspective ability. He dealt with some difficult acute emergencies. In addition, he had an excellent performance in dealing with Wu Jing''s illness for the first time. People in the emergency room began to accept Sun Li, The impression of him has also changed. During this period, Sun Li only met Ouyang Bing once. After learning that Sun Li was in a good condition in the emergency room, Ouyang Bing left in a hurry. According to the people nearby, it seems that Ouyang Bing has been looking for a mysterious doctor.

    In the emergency room, due to the gradual rise of Sun Li, the contradiction between him and Zhou Jian has become more and more open. It seems that it is the contradiction between Zhou Jian and Sun Li, because in Sun Li''s eyes, Zhou Jian has never been in his sight.

 Chapter 27

    Today is Wednesday. Sun Li received a notice from Chen Chuhe that he was going to attend a commendation meeting, accompanied by Zhou Jian of the same department. Sun Li didn''t look up to Zhou Jian at all, so there was no competition. However, Zhou Jian didn''t learn from the lesson of Wu Jing incident. He was like a fly buzzing around Sun Li all the time, Therefore, Sun Li now hates Zhou Jian a little. On their way together, they have never spoken.

    When he came to the commendation Hall of Yanjing hospital, Sun Li raised his head and saw the words on the LED light board outside the conference hall: "on the commendation meeting for the outstanding work of Dr. Zhang Nan". He frownedˇ° What kind of recognition conference is this? "

    When he looked around, some young doctors came to the meeting. Sun Li was a little confused. He stepped into the hall, found a seat in the back row, sat down, closed his eyes and waited for the meeting to begin.

    Zhou Jian was looking down at the LED content of the conference. It seemed that he had heard some rumors. After confirming that the words on the LED light plate were consistent with the rumors he knew, Zhou Jian gave a cold Snort and a mocking smile. He also entered the hall. Zhou Jian, who entered the hall, looked far away. When he saw where Sun Li was sitting, he gave a cold smile, Toward the place where Sun Li is sitting, he sits beside Sun Li.

    Sun Li glanced at him and found that it was Zhou Jian. He could not help frowning and continued to close his eyes.

    Who knows that Zhou Jian is still so reluctant to lean over, full of irony to Sun Li said: "isn''t this our famous doctor sun? Do you know what this commendation conference is about? "

    Sun Li glanced up at Zhou Jian and said indifferently, "are you sick?"

    When Zhou Jian saw that Sun Li had done this to him, he was a little impatient, but he seemed to think of something. In a twinkling of an eye, his face calmed down again. He said to Sun Li, "Hey! Our Dr. Sun is really good! What a cow! But I hope you can be so good after this commendation meeting later! "

    This time, Sun Li was too lazy to pay attention to Zhou Jian and turned his attention to the rostrum of the conference hall.

    When Zhou Jian saw Sun Li''s reaction, he gave a cold hum: "wait!"

    At this time, the commendation meeting also began. According to the usual practice, the leader of the hospital made a long speech on the rostrum. Sun Li was not interested in this, but saw that he had never seen the leader on the rostrum, and he recognized him.

    After reading the long prefix, the strange face leader finally began the theme of the commendation conference, which was about the commendation of Dr. Zhang Nannan''s outstanding work.

    "Dr. Zhang Nannan, a brain doctor in our hospital, who completed a very difficult operation two months ago, is highly praised here. Without brain angiography, Dr. Zhang Nannan performed the operation independently and decisively, successfully saving Wu Jing''s life! This operation is very difficult! And Dr. Zhang Nannan successfully completed the operation independently without help. It has to be said that Dr. Zhang Nannan not only has superb technology! And a big heart! When we learned the news, we were deeply shocked! Even the results of Dr. Zhang''s operation have been spread to our Yanjing hospital and other hospitals! Win glory for our hospital! The success of Dr. Zhang Nan''s operation is inseparable from the guidance of our hospital and our own efforts. Today we are all young doctors. Let''s learn from Dr. Zhang Nan. Let''s applaud for Dr. Zhang Nannan, an outstanding doctor! Next, let''s invite Dr. Zhang Nannan to speak! "

    The leader with a strange face was impassioned and excited on the stage. What he said was that his face was flushed, but Sun Li was a little confused.

    "Independent? Is the mark I drew in the wrong place? It''s impossible! Even if the mark I drew was not in the right position, he should not have done it independently! Even if it''s not my share, a group of people in the emergency room should have some credit! "

    Sun Li frowned and thought. He had some doubts. First of all, he didn''t expect that Wu Jing''s operation could produce such a big sensation. Second, although he didn''t have much contact with Zhang Nan, he also knew that Zhang Nan was not a greedy man.

    Sitting next to Sun Li, Zhou Jian saw that Sun Li frowned and felt as if he had eaten ice. He thought that Sun Li was guilty. Zhou Jian showed a mean face and laughed at Sun Li: "how about it? Are you stupid? I really think that others don''t know who is responsible for the success of the operation? I''ve been pretending to be related to myself. Now the truth is clear? "

    Zhou Jianyue said that he was more angry. It seemed that he wanted to vent what he had recently eaten here: "why don''t you talk now? Don''t pretend to be forced? Rubbish

    Sun Li raises his eyes and looks at Zhou Jian. He has already sentenced Zhou Jian to death. But now Sun Li has no time for Zhou Jian. He wants to hear Zhang Nan''s explanation. If Zhang Nan''s explanation doesn''t satisfy him, he will go to Zhang Nan.

    At this time, Zhang Nan stepped onto the rostrum and spoke. What he said before was something without nutrition. However, after finishing a paragraph, Zhang Nan stopped, cleared his throat and said: "in fact, it''s not correct to say that I completed this operation alone. In addition to a lot of help from some emergency doctors, I have to thank one person, Although I can''t name this person, I have to say that without this person, I can''t complete the operation at all! "

    Zhang Nannan''s last words on the stage stunned everyone. After that, Zhang Nannan went down, which made the leaders on the stage very embarrassed. The leader with a strange face responded very quickly and immediately said, "ha ha, our Doctor Zhang Nannan is very good at creating a sense of mystery! But I know who Zhang Nan is talking about. It must be his teacher, right? "

    After the strange face leader finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Nannan. Zhang Nannan didn''t speak, but just gave a smile to the strange face leader.

    At this time, Sun Li had already seen the clue. Since Zhang Nan had his own reasons and had already given thanks to the people in the emergency room, Sun Li didn''t say much out of his belief in Zhang Nan. Although he didn''t expect such a big reaction after the operation, these didn''t make sun Li have any other feelings. He had the power of perspective, Far better than all of you here!

    However, Sun Li said nothing more, but some people refused to give up.

    Seeing that Sun Li didn''t reply, Zhou Jian became more and more energetic. He thought that he had the handle on Sun Li. In the confrontation with Sun Li, Zhou Jian had the upper hand for the first time, which made Zhou Jian indulge in it and couldn''t extricate himself: "ha ha ha, rubbish! Don''t talk now! And mark it! You can make a fart

    Sun Li was really annoyed, and he was also a little annoyed. Sun Li stood up silently and walked towards the door of the conference hall. When Sun Li stood up, Zhou Jian was still startled. However, seeing that Sun Li went out without saying anything, Zhou Jian laughed and spat on the ground: "what, dare you fight with me!"

    Who knows, Sun Li killed a shot in the back. When he came to the door of the conference hall, Sun Li turned around and pointed to Zhou Jian: "come out."

    With a cold hum, Zhou Jian stood up and walked towards Sun Li.

 Chapter 28

    When he came to Sun Li, Zhou Jian''s nostrils turned to the sky: "what''s the matter? What are you calling me out for? Apologize to me? I won''t take it! "

    Sun Li said with a smile to Zhou Jian, "there are many people here. Come with me."

    Having said that, he took the lead in walking towards the place with few people. Zhou Jian followed Sun Li and kept swearing.

    Finally, Sun Li stopped. They had already come to a place where there was no one. Turning around, Sun Li looked at Zhou Jian with a smile: "are you finished?"

    Zhou jiansi didn''t realize that the atmosphere was not right. He tilted his head and dug his nostrils to look at Sun Li: "what''s the matter? What can you do with that?"

    Finish saying words, still take the finger that just dug nostril to point toward Sun Li''s chest, but in this middle, was caught by Sun Li.

    Zhou Jian''s face looked unbelievable: "what do you want now? Want to hit me? "

    Zhou Jian looked up and suddenly saw Sun Li''s cold eyes. There was a sudden chill in his heart.

    Holding Zhou Jian''s wrist, Sun Li''s face was solemn, and a breath of force came up. He only heard Sun Li''s voice say: "you shut up before you finish! An endless fool

    As soon as the voice fell, Sun Li directly took advantage of the situation and pulled Zhou Jian to a stagger. At random, Sun Li resolutely flew up and kicked Zhou Jian out of the mud!

    "How dare you hit people! How dare you beat me

    Zhou Jian''s voice already had a cry. He didn''t expect that Sun Li said he would do it.

    "What''s the matter with you? Believe it or not? " Sun Li looks at Zhou Jian with a gloomy smile, and his white teeth reflect the cold light of life.

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Zhou Jian suddenly shivered and got goose bumps. At that moment, Zhou jiansi had no doubt that Sun Li would dare to kill him!

    But then, as soon as Sun Li''s expression changed, his frightening face suddenly disappeared and became the usual lazy look. Sun Li stretched lazily and put a mocking smile on his mouth: "look at you, I''ll scare you. Look at your hopeless look!"

    Zhou Jian looked up at Sun Li. He couldn''t hide the flustered look in his eyes. He shivered and pointed to Sun Li: "you forced me!"

    When Sun Li saw Zhou Jian''s performance, he couldn''t help laughing: "yes, I just forced you. What''s the matter?"

    Looking at Sun Li, Zhou Jian bit his teeth, quickly got up from the ground, and ran with his pants. While running, Zhou Jian yelled to Sun Li, "wait for me!" Zhou Jian shouts and looks back for fear that Sun Li will catch up.

    Sun Li stood in the same place and watched Zhou Jian run out, smiling and shaking his head.

    When Sun Li returned to the emergency room, he found that Zhou Jian was not in the emergency room. He asked the people next to him that he was sick and asked for leave to go home. Sun Li didn''t take Zhou Jian for granted. When he pushed the door to go back to the office, Sun Li suddenly met Chen Chuhe.

    "Xiao Sun, what''s up? Is the commendation meeting over?"

    Chen Chuhe asks Sun Li with a little concern. There are some other things in his eyes, because he made the decision to suppress Sun Li''s credit temporarily.

    "It''s not over. I don''t think what they said is interesting, so I came back first."

    Sun Li replied to Chen Chuhe with a smile.

    Chen Chuhe felt guilty when he looked at Sun Li''s performance. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad for Sun Li. However, Sun Li''s attitude of not being disturbed by the outside world strengthened Chen Chuhe''s belief that Sun Li can become an excellent doctor.

    "That''s good, that''s good." Chen Chuhe kind smile: "come on, work hard, you must be the best one!"

    Chen Chuhe, an old man, encouraged Sun Li. There was care in his eyes.

    Busy time is always short. When Sun Li raised his eyes from the complicated work, he found that he was about to leave work, so he stretched out, took the water from Zhao Rui and had a drink.

    "Thank you."

    Sun Li turned around and said to Zhao Rui with a smile.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Zhao Rui waved her hand.

    "Well, after work, I''ll go back too!"

    With a sigh of relief, Sun Li picked up the bag beside the desk and said hello to everyone in the office. Then he left the hospital.

    After becoming a full-time official, Sun Li''s salary has indeed improved a lot, but Sun Li, who has to send money home every month, still can''t afford to buy a car, so Sun Li still rides his windy Phoenix Bicycle to and from work.

    Sun Li hummed a song and rode to his rental house.

    To get to the place where he lives, Sun Li has to pass by a long narrow path every time. Today, when Sun Li rode by the long narrow path, he was sensitive to the strange atmosphere.

    Because on both sides of the path, there were some fresh faces, about five or six people, each with sticks and bricks. There are usually not so many people in this lane. What makes Sun Li realize that the atmosphere is strange is that the little rascal who obviously leads the way has been holding a mobile phone in his hand and looking at him while looking at the mobile phone!

    Sun Li suddenly took a breath and kicked the pedal to speed up the passage. At this moment, the leading hooligan obviously found something and yelled: "this is the man! Don''t let him run away

    With an order, the scattered crowd quickly concentrated and put Sun Li in the middle. Sun Li sat on the bicycle with a helpless face.

    He has understood the meaning of Zhou Jianna''s voice to make him wait, but now Sun Li''s head is still thinking, clearly let him wait, now how to become a group of people waiting for him.

    "Brothers! It''s all on the road. Let''s have a good talk! "

    Sun Li wanted to see if he could rush out of the crowd. When he found that he couldn''t do it at all, Sun Li stepped down from the bicycle with a shy face, clasped his hands, and said to the little gangsters around him with a righteous face.

    "Ha ha, brother, look at these two idiots. They are still playing with us here. Where are these idiots from?"

    A skinny thug with yellow hair said with a smile to the leading hooligan.

    "I don''t know. Maybe I watched too many TV plays!"

    "Ha ha ha!"

    The mob didn''t know that the gangster picked up a quarrel, which made everyone laugh.

    Sun Li stood in the same place and was stunned. Isn''t it all like this on TV? Why isn''t it applicable now.

    At this time, the leading gangster took the lead and said, "take money and fight with others. Although we are small, we are also honest. I will tell you in advance that if you don''t resist, I will simply beat you. If you resist, you may not be important."

 Chapter 29

    Sun Li looked at the leading gangster and said something. It was the first time Sun Li met him. According to Sun Li''s idea, shouldn''t the two sides negotiate first and then use force? Why is this so hot.

    "I have only one person, you have 1,2... 6 people." Sun Li pointed to himself, and then pointed to the gangsters one by one: "you so many people beat me, really have the heart?"

    Then Sun Li looked at the leading gangster and asked seriously, "really can''t solve it without fist?"

    "If you are trustworthy, it doesn''t mean that you are bullied by more people than others. Even if you have 100 people today, you will still do it!" The leading gangster disdained a smile, quite big brother demeanor: "take people''s money, and people disaster, brothers bear more!"

    "Oh." Sun Li nodded and continued: "even if I can play Qigong very well, one can hit six of you, won''t you be afraid?"

    "Nonsense! I''ll keep my word The leading gangster held his head high, quite proud.

    "Well, don''t say much. Come on!"

    Sun Li leaned his bicycle against the wall of the path carefully, did a few warm-up exercises, and began to confront the little gangsters.

    The leading thug was shocked to see Sun Li''s posture. Then he first looked at Sun Li''s figure carefully, then looked back at his little brothers. After weighing for a long time, the thug leader yelled: "brother will be honest! Don''t scare your brother! Brothers, follow me

    Taking the lead, he rushed to Sun Li with a stick.

    Sun Li''s hands are behind him, his eyes are calm, his posture is ethereal, and he looks like a martial arts expert.

    The leading thug was stunned to see Sun Li''s posture, but the thug leader remembered what he had said, bit his teeth and rushed to Sun Li.

    Sun Li watched as a group of thugs with murder weapons got closer and closer to him. He couldn''t help but scold him secretly, "Damn, this master can''t pretend to come out!"

    Then Sun Li yelled, "don''t break my bike!"

    Yingsheng also rushed to the little gangsters.

    "There are so many people on the other side, it can''t be done well! My perspective ability today only used once, and there are two times. I don''t know how much the limit of mind control ability is. No matter what, try it first

    Sun Li calmly looked at a small gangster, first a side to avoid the leading gangster''s stick, and then a turned over to the Yellow haired gangster''s side.

    Sun Li roared: "let''s see the power of master Qigong!" Sun Li calmly twisted the intestines of the Huang Mao Hun together through his mind. Now Sun Li''s mind control ability is not very strong. He can only twist a little bit, but Rao is so, which makes the Huang Mao Hun fall to the ground in pain and can''t get up.

    "Ouch, it hurts. Ouch!"

    Huang maohun fell on the ground and cried, which surprised the leading Hun. He looked at Sun Li, who had no family manners. He didn''t believe it, so he rushed up with his younger brothers.

    Sun Li uses his strong vision to keenly observe the tiny dynamics of a mob''s attack, so he dodges the mob''s attack dangerously and dangerously. However, it also consumes a lot of physical strength. After a few rounds, Sun Li has to keep looking very relaxed. In fact, his back has been soaked with sweat.

    The gangsters are as thin as hemp sticks, and their physical strength is not much better. They need to breathe out with their panting hands.

    ˇ±Brother, promise! Everybody follow me! Turn him over for me! " The leading thug yelled and rushed up again.

    "Come on! Are you finished! Not tired! " Sun Li yelled. At the same time, he murmured in his heart, "I can''t go on like this. I can''t hold on any longer. If I go on like this, I will be beaten by them. I have to find a way."

    Sun Li focuses his attention on the little gangsters who rush towards him and opens the perspective ability. All the details can''t escape his eyes.

    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated: "bet!"

    I saw Sun Li jump back a step, opened the distance with the little gangsters, he roared to the little Gangsters: "you completely make me angry! Look at my master Qigong

    "Six! Pulse! God! Sword

    Sun Li raised his finger and rushed to two of the five little gangsters.

    "Ah! My stomach! My stomach hurts

    One of the little gangsters fell to the ground first and rolled all over the ground with the same pain as the Yellow haired gangster.

    "My legs! I can''t move my leg! Help! My leg

    Another gangster fell down suddenly, holding his leg and crying.

    The leading gangster looked at the current emergency with a muddled face: "are you ok? Don''t make fun of me

    "Big brother! We''re really not kidding! My stomach really hurts! "

    "I really can''t move my legs!"

    The leading gangster suddenly turns his head and looks at Sun Li like a ghost, but Sun Li keeps his action with a cool face.

    "Damn it! Run! Take saner and Huangmao in your arms Looking at it, the leading gangster suddenly gave a strange cry, turned around and ran, crying: "Mom! There is really a master of Qigong

    Seeing the gangsters fleeing, Sun Li showed a smile on his face. He yelled to the gangster leader, "brother, don''t you promise?"

    In the distance, Sun Li heard the voice from the leader of the gangster: "I call it credit!"

    Then, a crowd quickly disappeared in Sun Li''s sight. But Sun Li still kept the posture of raising his arm: "Damn, this week Jian, if I don''t kill him, I dare to ask someone to stop me!"

    "Fortunately, the physical quality of these little gangsters is poor, so I can easily use perspective and consciousness to control the defects in their bodies. It''s also good that these little gangsters run fast. If they run slower, their pain will be relieved in a short time at my present level. But they won''t come back. I''m sure they''re scared with my hand. "

    Sun Li''s eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.

    "However, my lifelike one is bigger. Zhou Jian, you wait for me, too!"

    Finally, Sun Li''s enormous ability of perspective and consciousness control finally made him unable to support himself. With a "plop", he fainted in the lane in front of his eyes, and the windy Phoenix Bicycle stopped quietly beside him.

    A gust of wind, leaves with the wind blowing suddenly floating, but in an instant, floating leaves will be a sudden appearance of the figure in the hand.

    Figure slowly came to faint next to Sun Li, slowly squat down, looking at the faint Sun Li, this figure showed a smile of unknown meaning.

 Chapter 30

    In the daze, Sun Li only felt that he had a headache. In his last memory, he seemed to faint in the path outside his home. Where am I now?

    Sun Li struggled to open his eyes. Suddenly, Sun Li was startled and drew back, because in front of him was a fluffy round object.

    "What is it?" Sun Li screamed and panicked.

    "Why, do you need such a fuss?" The fluffy round object suddenly made a sound to speak, also showed a mouth of big yellow teeth, discontented to Sun Li complained.

    Sun Li fixed his eyes and put his heart into his stomach. It turned out that a man was squatting in front of him. He was dressed in rags and sloppy clothes. His hair, which had not been taken care of for a long time, hung down and covered his face. It was then hairy. Sun Li struggled to get up and found that the day was still bright. He could not help but let out a sigh of reliefˇ° Fortunately, I didn''t faint for a long time

    "It''s the next day! You think you just fainted

    The man squatting in front of Sun Li said that his hair in front of him was pulled away, revealing his unforgettable face.

    "Old... Old beggar!"

    Sun Li had no time to wonder why he fainted all day. He stared at the man who had changed his life!

    "Old beggar! I finally see you! Since you gave me that sculpture, my body has had some changes! Explain to me quickly

    After he got the perspective ability, Sun Li once went back to the street where he met the old beggar to look for the old beggar, but he never got anything. When he saw the old beggar here again, Sun Li took the old beggar by the hand for fear that he might run away.

    "Explain it to me quickly. What''s the matter with all this?"

    Although he has perspective ability, Sun Li is still facing this unfamiliar thing, and his heart is still a little flustered.

    "What change? What are you talking about? Why don''t I know! " The old beggar buttoned his nose and put it on his ragged clothes. He looked at Sun Li with big eyes and didn''t know.

    "You lied! That''s what you call the turning point! You said it

    Sun Li does not stick to it.

    "Oh! Speaking of turning point, I think of the big dish chicken you invited me to eat again! How delicious The old beggar''s eyes were empty, and he put out his tongue to lick his lips. But in a moment, the old beggar changed his appearance. He turned to Sun Li and said, "when it comes to food, I''m hungry. You don''t know. I didn''t eat yesterday afternoon. I came here to see if I could eat. Unexpectedly, I met you on the ground. I''m old and can''t carry you, I can''t help it. I have to guard you all night! "

    Looking at Sun Li''s stupid face and not knowing his hint, the old beggar couldn''t help saying in his heart, "this melon boy still has to cheat!"

    "Remember a poem I chanted when we parted that day? When you meet a dragon, do you know where to turn it The old beggar is sitting in danger. If there is something wrong, he looks at Sun Li and says.

    "Ah? Where is it? " Sun Li can''t keep up with the thinking of the old beggar.

    "Here, here! You come with me The old beggar saw that Sun Li cooperated with him so much that he couldn''t help grinning his big yellow teeth happily. He pulled Sun Li up and ran.

    Sun Li trots with the old beggar. On the way, Sun Li uses his perspective ability to look at the old beggar. But for the first time, Sun Li encounters a situation that he can''t see through. The old beggar''s body is like a fog. He can''t see the whole picture at all. At this time, Sun Li finally wakes up and realizes that the old beggar''s presence around him is not without purpose, However, he still pretended not to know and cooperated with the old beggar.

    "Right here! Here is the dragon When they finally arrived at their destination, the old beggar held out his dirty hands, pointed to the name of a bright shop "spicy crayfish" and said, "this crayfish is the best to eat!"

    Sun Li was stunned and laughed. He looked at the old beggar and said, "come on, let''s go in and eat whatever you like! I have enough money now! "

    "Great

    The old beggar showed his big yellow teeth and grinned.

    I don''t know how long the old beggar didn''t eat. Five kilos of crayfish were eaten by the old beggar in a short time, leaving only a table of shrimp shells. Sun Li couldn''t help admiring the old beggar''s appetite.

    "Come on, what''s the matter with me."

    Sun Li looked at the old beggar and finally finished eating. He sat up straight, looked at the old beggar with his eyes, and said in a flat voice.

    "Ah? What can I do for you? What are you talking about! I just saved you by passing by! " The old beggar blinked, still quibbling.

    "Ha ha." Sun Li chuckled. He didn''t say much. He just looked at the old beggar and didn''t say a word.

    Finally, the old beggar was a little hairy by Sun Li. He groped in his file for a long time in a rage. He took out a wrinkled thread bound book full of grease and smashed it directly on Sun Li: "damn! I''m kind enough to save your life. You can die if you treat me to a meal! And suspect me of an attempt? What''s my intention! What does your abnormal body have to do with me? There is no way to find my responsibility! "

    As soon as he finished, the old beggar stood up, lifted the curtain and left in a hurry.

    "Hello

    Sun Li reaches out his hand to catch the old beggar, but grabs nothing. Sun Li stares at his palm, and some don''t believe that he didn''t catch the old man.

    When the old beggar left, Sun Li turned his attention to the book he had thrown to him. Sun Li gently picked it up. The black book covered with grease could not see what was written on the cover. Rao Shi, with Sun Li''s outstanding vision, only vaguely recognized that there were three small characters written in traditional seal script: "Hualong Jue!"

    "Is there really a formula for transforming the dragon?"

    Sun Li was a little surprised. He quickly stuffed the book into his pocket, paid for it, and went out to his rental house.

    But in the place where Sun Li can''t see, the old beggar stands on the top of the high-rise building, the wind blows, and his hair is blowing and dancing with the wind, and the old beggar''s face no longer has the posture of pretending to be crazy and acting silly. Now his momentum is like the abyss, he doesn''t get angry and has the feeling of being unpredictable.

    The old beggar''s sight slowly changes with Sun Li''s movement track. The wind seems to be mixed with the old beggar''s words: "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that we can''t break the inheritance before the time comes."

 Chapter 31

    In the heart of doubt, Sun Li finally returned home. First, he called the hospital and asked for a half day leave. Then he carefully took out the mysterious pamphlet from his arms and began to read it attentively.

    "Isn''t that a set of radio exercises?"

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the old pamphlet. However, after reading a few pages, Sun Li began to mutter. He had really thought that the old beggar was an expert, but when he saw the pamphlet, Sun Li doubted the old beggar again.

    Because the cover of this pamphlet is written with "Hualong Jue", the contents of which are very familiar to Sun Li. There are only dozens of pages, all of which show that a person is doing different actions. Besides, there are decomposition samples of actions. These different actions seem to be more familiar to Sun Li, because this is his memory! I still remember when Sun Li was in junior high school, in order not to be criticized by the PE teacher in his class, he spent a lot of effort in learning this set of movements. This is what he used to do in school!

    "The eighth radio gymnastics! The times are calling

    Although the subtleties are different, Sun Li confirms the origin of this set of movements. When he understands this set of movements, Sun Li can''t help but be covered with black lines. The old beggar finally throws him a book like this?

    "No? Why don''t I have a try? "

    Sun Li felt that he had some problems with his head, but he still moved the table in his small rental house to make room for him to practice. After taking off his coat and doing some warm-up exercises, Sun Li began to do radio gymnastics.

    In the narrow room, an adult man is doing radio Gymnastics in an orderly way. How strange and strange this scene is, but fortunately there is no other person in the room.

    However, after only a few movements, Sun Li was acutely aware of the difference in this set of movements. Although this set of movements is roughly the same as radio gymnastics, there are still different places, and this difference comes from these different places.

    Sun Li thinks that although his body is not very strong, it should not be bad. However, Sun Li just made the first few moves, and he already felt that his body began to heat up. An unnamed heat slowly rose from his belly to his eyes. After the first few moves, Sun Li began to pant, There is no way to go on.

    This action is a great physical consumption!

    Sun Li clenched his teeth and finally finished the actions on the first three pages of the pamphlet.

    With a "plop," Sun Li collapsed to the ground, losing the strength to move a little thumb! Who would have thought that this set of movements similar to radio gymnastics should be so difficult to do!

    Collapsed on the ground, Sun Li looked straight at the ceiling. The heat in his body flowed to his eyes, and then from his eyes to his limbs. After being extremely tired, Sun Li felt very comfortable!

    Paralyzed on the ground, Sun Li quietly enjoys the comfortable feeling of the hot air flowing through his body. This feeling is really good and comfortable. After a moment, Sun Li feels that his body has gradually gained strength. He stands up and walks towards the toilet. Just now, with a set of actions, he sweats all over, which makes Sun Li very uncomfortable.

    Then a basin of cold water, Sun Li took off his clothes and poured a whole basin of cold water directly.

    "Ah! Cool

    Sun Li let out a cry and looked up at himself in the mirror. He didn''t know if he was hallucinating. He suddenly found that his body in the mirror had become solid.

    "Just a moment ago, how could it be?"

    Sun Li exclaimed in his heart that although the heat just flowed through his body felt very comfortable, Sun Li didn''t believe that the heat had such a wonderful effect. In order to determine whether he was hallucinating or not, Sun Li secretly focused on his arm.

    However, when Sun Li used his powers, he also felt that it was far less difficult to use the powers this time than before. Sun Li can be sure that now, in his state, he can see five times a day!

    Repressing the excitement in his heart, Sun Li turned his attention back to his arm. When he saw it, it was true! The muscle fiber of his arm becomes tight! In other words, he did not hallucinate!

    "This set of broadcast gymnastics has such an effect!"

    Sun Li sighed in secret, and this is just the first few movements of that set of gymnastics. I think it will be better and better later! As a doctor, he has no way to explain this situation, but Sun Li only needs to know that this situation is developing in a good direction.

    After a simple rinse, Sun Li, who had just finished eating crayfish with the old beggar, suddenly felt hungry again. He shook his head: "it seems that doing exercises consumes a lot of energy!"

    Sun Li, who was born in Qin Province, preferred to eat pasta. He ate a bowl of pasta at the noodle shop downstairs and went back to the alley to launch his bicycle. He galloped towards the hospital. He didn''t forget who was blocking him!

    At this time, Zhou Jian was singing in the office. After learning that Sun Li didn''t come to work today, he was in a very good mood.

    "You know what I''m good at! How dare you hit me! Look, I won''t teach you! "

    Zhou Jian thought that the little gangsters he was looking for taught Sun Li a lesson. As a result, Sun Li was afraid and did not dare to come to the hospital. The more he thought, the more happy Zhou Jian was.

    "Dare to fight with me, I won''t break your leg!"

    Zhou Jian shakes his head. In a good mood, he looks at a pile of unfinished work and feels that life is especially beautiful.

    Just as Zhou Jian was immersed in his happy life, the door of his office was suddenly pushed open.

    "Zhou Jian! You stand up for me! "

    A loud voice suddenly came from behind Zhou Jian. Listening to the familiar voice line, Zhou Jian suddenly shivered.

    "Sun... Sun Li, why are you here? Didn''t you ask for leave?"

    Sun Liduo looked at Sun Li with trembling fear. Seeing that there was no scar on Sun Li''s face, Zhou Jian was even more afraid.

    "Leave? What have you done yourself, don''t you know? "

    Sun Li rolled up his sleeves and walked toward Zhou Jian, murderous.

    "I... what have I done! What! How dare you beat people in the office? "

    "Pa! Touch

    The sound of a hard object hitting the body sounds.

    "How dare you hit people in the office! Don''t you think about the consequences! "

    "Touch!"

    There was another sound, followed by the sound of a man falling to the ground.

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight! they hurt! I was wrong! brother! Brother, I''m wrong! "

    "Touch!"

    "Brother! I really know it''s wrong! I dare not provoke you any more! When I see you later, I''ll hide, OK? "

    "Touch!"

    "Brother Sun Li! Brother Sun Li! I''m really wrong! Give me a break! You see, you have nothing to do! I beg you! I dare not trouble you any more

    In Zhou Jian''s voice, there was a cry.

    That day, except for Zhou Jian and Sun Li, there was no one else in the office, so no one knew what happened in the office. In the end, Zhao Rui only saw Zhou Jian scurrying out of the office with a bruised face. Since then, every time Zhou Jian saw Sun Li, he would hide away.

 Chapter 32

    If you have ever been a doctor in the emergency department, you will know that the doctors in the emergency department are very hard, not only under great pressure, but also because of the huge workload. Since Sun Li got the pamphlet from the old beggar, he has to do radio gymnastics every day, except that his appetite has increased greatly, The most obvious change is that the body is getting stronger and stronger, and the spirit is getting better and better. Take the simplest example, Sun Li is still very energetic when he can''t sleep for three days and three nights. After Sun Li''s own test, his physical fitness is not a problem for two or three big men. The only thing that makes Sun Li a little depressed is that he has no problem, The number of fluoroscopy has not changed since 5 times a day after the first exercise.

    Sun Li, with his ability of perspective, has gradually gained the right to speak in the emergency department. At least in the emergency department, everyone has begun to respect this young doctor with good medical skills.

    Today, Sun Li is on the night shift. He is reading materials in the office. He is suddenly attracted by the quarrel at the door, so he pushes the door open and goes out.

    It was already three o''clock in the middle of the night. It is reasonable to say that there should not be many people in the hall except in a non emergency situation. However, when sun Ligang came out of the office to the emergency hall, he was startled by the situation in front of him.

    About fifteen or six fierce men in black were standing in the emergency hall, confronting the people from the hospital in the emergency hall. The leading man in black is holding a suitcase and arguing with Zhao Rui about something.

    "If you don''t do what I say, I''ll smash your hospital. Do you believe me?"

    Zhao Zhen, the strong man in black with the box, said fiercely to Zhao Rui.

    Although Zhao Rui looks petite, she is a hot girl. She holds her small head high and does not fear Zhao Hu: "is Yanjing hospital what you want to smash? Give it a try! "

    "Smash it!"

    At Zhao Zhen''s command, the group of big men in black behind him didn''t say a word. They pulled out the swing stick from the belt of the back waist and knocked on the nurse station in front of the emergency hall.

    With a crash, the glass in front of the nurse''s station broke, and Zhao Rui was stunned by the falling glass slag. She really didn''t expect that these people in black were so unreasonable that they would smash it, which didn''t give people any room to think. The actions of the people in black obviously scared Zhao Rui, and she stood in the same place.

    And the behavior of these people in black obviously surprised other people in the emergency hall. In fear, they all shrank back, and their eyes were full of fear.

    "I don''t have time to chat with you. I''ll tell you now that I can get a doctor to follow me! If you don''t do what I say, I''ll make you a group of people who can''t leave! "

    Zhao Zhen eyes ferocious swept the emergency Hall of a people, with a cruel tone said.

    All the people standing in the emergency room were silent. They didn''t believe it at all. Zhao Hu would put what he said into practice.

    "Money! I''m not bad! There are fewer doctors who can do it! Five more minutes! If no one comes, I''ll break your leg for more than one minute! "

    Zhao Zhen "slapped" the switch to open the suitcase, and stacks of neat RMB appeared in front of the people in the emergency room. He sat behind the suitcase with a golden knife, his cold eyes cold.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li frowned and came over from the back of the nurse station. He looked at the mess on the ground, and then looked at Zhao Zhen and his group of people in black. He was a little worried. Zhao Zhen and his group''s posture was obviously not comparable to that of street thugs.

    "Dr. Sun!"

    Zhao Rui ran to Sun Li''s side in fear. Her eyes were red and she caught Sun Li by the corner of his coat: "Dr. Sun, when they come, they make trouble. They insist that our hospital doctors follow them!"

    "Did you call the police?" Sun Li pulled the frightened Zhao Rui behind him.

    "Well! call the police? You can try to see if the alarm is useful! "

    Zhao Zhen a cold hum, full of disdain to look at Sun Li: "even if the police came, I would like to see how many of you people can be safe and sound!"

    "Elder brother, I don''t know what you are doing when you come to our hospital so late."

    Sun Li stepped out and asked in front of Zhao Zhen.

    "What are you doing? What Lao Tzu said is very clear. Let''s have a good medical skill! Come with us! It''s not bad for money Zhao Zhen said in a vicious voice: "Damn, you people really don''t drink or drink! I have to be tough, don''t I? "

    With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, Zhao Zhen pointed to a male doctor who was shivering in the corner and said, "give me a call! I don''t believe in such a big hospital. I can''t find an older doctor with excellent medical skills! "

    "Yes

    The man in black behind Zhao Zhen, holding a swing stick, went straight to the male doctor in the corner.

    "No! Don''t come here

    The male doctor cried out in despair. He didn''t know how he was so unlucky that he was the first one to be targeted by these thugs.

    "Stop it! Do you still have the king''s law? "

    Sun Li roared and stopped in front of the man in Black: "don''t you just want to see a doctor? I''ll go with you

    "Dr. Sun! What are you doing! Leave them alone! Who knows what they want the doctor to do with them! I don''t believe it! They really dare to rob people in such a big hospital! "

    Zhao Rui saw that Sun Li was standing in front of the mob and did not flinch. She could not help but worry.

    One of the people in the emergency hall was so scared by Zhao Zhen and others that they didn''t even dare to say a word. They all shrank behind and looked at the development of the form timidly.

    Zhao Zhen glanced at Sun Li, his eyes were full of disdain: "just you? A doctor whose hair hasn''t grown up yet? Can it cure? It''s a joke on you

    "Call me! Hard hit! Whoever dares to stop me, kill him

    Zhao Zhen was full of danger.

    The man in black raised his swing stick and smashed it at Sun Li.

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and held the man in black with one hand. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Hu: "brother Yao, you see, it''s also a waste here. I see you are worried. I guess the patient''s condition is unclear. Let''s not delay. Generally speaking, older doctors don''t take the night shift emergency. Give me face and I''ll go with you, Don''t make trouble here. No matter how powerful you are, it''s not good to make trouble in such a big hospital! "

    Zhao Zhen saw that Sun Li was so relaxed that he stopped all his forces. He couldn''t help shrinking his eyes. Others didn''t know, but he knew. Today, for the sake of the old master''s illness, although not many people were brought out, they were all good hands. Sun Li was able to intercept so easily. That''s not easy for him.

    "Come back!"

    Zhao Zhen makes a wink at the man in black who confronts Sun Li. The man in black cleanly returns to Zhao Zhen.

    "Come on, who are you?"

    Zhao Zhen looked at Sun Li and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 33

    "Sun Li, a little doctor in the emergency department."

    Sun Li arched his hand to Zhao Zhen and said calmly.

    Sun Li''s calmness makes Zhao Zhen look at him more. It''s hard for ordinary people to be still so calm in front of him. You know, Zhao Zhen is the top hitter in the old master''s line. He is also a famous son Zhao Zhen on the road!

    "Sun Li, right! Are you so confident that you can cure my patients? "

    Zhao Zhen looked at Sun Li, full of gloomy meaning said.

    "I have to see the patient to know if I have confidence, but what I know is that if you are in a stalemate, the patient may be in danger!"

    Sun Li patted his sleeve and said to Zhao Zhen in a casual tone.

    Hearing the sudden shock in Zhao Yan''s eyes, he gave Sun Li a deep look: "boy! You''re smart! But I hope your medical skills are as good as your brain! "

    After that, Zhao Zhen stretched out his hand and pointed to Sun Li: "take him away!"

    A group of people in black came forward and sandwiched Sun Li in the middle. They were about to take Sun Li away.

    "Brother Zhen, I will follow you, but you make a mess of our emergency hall. How can I be in the mood to treat patients?"

    Seeing the man in black walking towards him, Sun Li spoke slowly.

    "Hum!" Zhao Zhen turned around and snorted: "boy! You have a lot of guts He kicked the leather box full of RMB at Zhao Rui: "you know this little nurse, don''t you? Take the money! It''s your maintenance fee. "

    "But if you go to see a doctor, it doesn''t improve." Speaking of this, the ferocious light in Zhao Zhen''s eyes flashed: "this money will be your corpse collection fee!"

    As soon as Zhao Zhen''s words were finished, he left the emergency hall without looking back. Behind him, Sun Li kept up with Zhao Zhen with a smile.

    "Dr. Sun!"

    Zhao Ruiguan didn''t kick the box of money beside her. She took a step forward full of worry and choked in her voice.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right! Don''t worry! Just go to see a doctor! I''ll be back tomorrow! "

    Sun Li turns around and gives Zhao Rui a reassuring look. Then he buries his head and sits in the Land Rover opened by Zhao Zhen and others.

    When Sun Li and his party disappeared far in front of all the people in the emergency department, the panic stricken people were relieved.

    "I''m scared to death. I''m scared to death! This is the first time I''ve seen you! How brave Dr. Sun is! Just follow them on the bus. What shall we do! Or call the police! "

    "Is it useful to call the police? I didn''t hear the leader just now say that it''s useless to call the police. They all dare to come to our hospital at night to rob people. What else dare they do? "

    "What shall we do! Just let Dr. Sun go with them? Listen to that, if Dr. Sun really doesn''t cure the disease, it''s really dangerous! "

    "What else can I do! I hope Dr. Sun''s medical skills are superb! You can cure it

    Zhao Rui stares at the direction where Sun Li is taken away and holds her hands tightly together. Suddenly, she seems to think of something, turns around and rushes to the emergency officeˇ° I hope she can help Dr. Sun Li! "

    On this side, Sun Li was taken to his destination.

    "Linjin villa!"

    This is one of the few villas in Yanjing. The house price of the villas that can be built in Yanjing is also an astronomical number, and Linjin villa is a model among them. People who can live here are rich or expensive! Expensive, also expensive! The general rich do not even have the qualification to buy a house in Linjin villa!

    Sun Li, however, was taken to the largest villa in Linjin villa by a group of people in black.

    "Open the door

    Outside the villa, dozens of people in black were patrolling. Seeing Zhao Zhen''s return, they opened the door in a hurry.

    "Did the doctor find it?"

    After the door opened, a woman with enchanting appearance and hot figure came out. When she saw Zhao Zhen, she asked coldly.

    "Found it! Found it! How big a circle have you been looking for? This is the doctor I tied up from the emergency department of Yanjing hospital! " Seeing the young woman, Zhao Zhen said respectfully, "Scorpio, how''s the old man?"

    "It''s not very optimistic. A group of doctors are watching. It''s no use at all. I hope you can find it back and use it." Said the coquettish woman, known as scorpion, in a cold tone opposite to her fiery figure.

    "And the doctor? Where is it? "

    Scorpion''s eyes completely passed Sun Li and looked behind Zhao Zhen.

    "That''s what it is

    Zhao Zhen pulled Sun Li out and motioned to the scorpion.

    "So young? What''s the matter with you? It''s no use for a young doctor. I want you to find an older one

    The scorpion frowned and looked at Zhao Zhen with bad eyes. Rao Zhao Zhen, a two meter tall man, saw that the Scorpion was full of bad eyes. He couldn''t help but shrink his neck. He felt a little afraid: "I smashed the Yanjing hospital so late, so I only found him, but he should be very capable!"

    Zhao Hu patted Sun Li, eyes full of threat, said: "is not ah!"

    Sun Li lightly a smile, indifferent reply way: "must let me see the patient first, then can give you the conclusion!"

    Scorpion some accident looked at Sun Li, did not expect that this young man can be so indifferent.

    But Scorpion will not look up to Sun Li, as the right arm of the old man, scorpion has never seen any big waves.

    "Come in! The old man is upstairs. "

    Scorpion frowned and made way, while Sun Li''s mobile phone had been confiscated when he first stepped into the villa.

    "You should tell me who let me see a doctor."

    Sun Li followed Zhao Hu and looked at the luxurious decoration in the villa. He couldn''t help but wonder about the patient.

    "The old man''s surname is yuan!" Zhao Zhen turned his head and glared at Sun Li: "if you should ask, if you shouldn''t, close your mouth!"

    "Yuan?" If Sun Li thinks about it, suddenly, Sun Li''s eyes coagulate and he is shocked: "is it him?"

    Sun Li thought of a name that even he, who was not a Yanjing person, had heard, a name that he always thought was the existence of the story.

    If it''s really this person, then it''s all right with the people in black and living in "Linjin villa"!

    Yuan Wangcai, a legendary Dog King!

    "Dog King?" Sun Li carefully called out the name.

    "I want to die, don''t I?"

    Zhao Zhen suddenly turned his head and showed his fierce face!

    "It''s him!" Sun Li sighed in his heart.

    Yuan Wangcai, the dog king, was once a legendary figure. Fifty years ago, yuan Wangcai, who was only 20 years old, came to Yanjing alone. There was only one man and one dog. With his own ruthlessness and ruthlessness, he killed a bloody road in the underworld of Yanjing. In order to commemorate the dog who accompanied him to fight to death, he set up the gang "dog grave"!

    Although "dog grave" has now become the largest entertainment center in Yanjing, at the peak of "dog grave", there was an old saying that the day in Yanjing belongs to the country, but the night in Yanjing belongs to yuan Wangcai!

    Although in recent years, the country''s anti evil and anti Mafia campaign has forced the dog grave organization to turn more work to the public, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the dog grave is still a giant!

 Chapter 34

    At last, Sun Li met him in a huge room on the second floor. However, the dog king who was lying on the hospital bed was not so high spirited. He was the same as the ordinary old man, and even weaker than the ordinary old man, lying on the huge bed. The bedside was full of medical equipment, while the dog King''s slightly thin body was full of tubes.

    "It''s very serious indeed!"

    The first time Sun Li saw the dog king, he didn''t need the perspective ability at all, so he had already made a judgment, because now the dog king gave Sun Li the feeling that he was like an old man in his old age.

    At this time, scorpion also came to the second floor.

    "Well! Have you seen it? Come downstairs and don''t disturb the old man''s rest. There are a lot of doctors downstairs. You can discuss and see if there is any way. "

    Scorpion whispered, in her opinion, Sun Li such a young doctor is useless, also a waste of time, she is now worried about the old man''s condition.

    "Go downstairs."

    Sun Li frowned and took the lead down the stairs.

    "Pretend to be deep!" Scorpion walked behind Sun Li and had no expectation of the young doctor.

    Sun Li came downstairs, followed Zhao Zhen''s guidance, and entered a room that looked like a conference room. As soon as he opened the door, Sun Li was slightly surprised by the scene in the room.

    Small room, full of people, and according to scorpion''s view, these people are doctors!

    Seeing a new person enter the room, the doctors sitting in the room brighten their eyes, as if they saw hope. Then they saw a young man who was still young. They couldn''t help but darken their eyes and shrink their heads.

    When Sun Li entered the room, the scorpion locked the door. She slowly came to the bay window and sat on her side. She took out a nail clipper from somewhere and began to fix her nails: "I tell you, it''s five hours since the old man fainted. Which one of you said just now that the best time to rescue is within eight hours after coma. Now there are only three hours left, You''re going to have to figure it out for yourself. "

    Scorpion''s tone seems casual, but from the speed of her dexterous slender hands flying up and down, scorpion''s heart is not as calm as she shows.

    "I''ve already told you that I''ll call you to come in the evening, but I can''t help it. The old man just wants to stay in Yanjing. Otherwise, we would have gone abroad for treatment. Besides this new kid, the doctors in your room are not famous. The rest of you are all dignified people. How can you be so sick? I repeat, if we don''t cure the old man now, who can sober him up? I''ll award him 5 million yuan. Plus my human feelings, if we can''t cure him, none of you trash will want to leave! Although our strength is not as strong as before, I still don''t pay attention to you people. "

    Scorpion slowly said, until finally, her tone became cold, raised his head to look at the crowd, scorpion''s eyes to kill people shudder, this is not a charming woman, this is a killing machine!

    The word closes, scorpion returns to that pair of callous appearance again, trim the nail on that pair of unusual good-looking hands.

    There was a dead silence in the room, and despair was written on everyone''s faces.

    "All right, all right! Why are you so pessimistic! Come on! Tell me what''s wrong with the disease! "

    Sun Li broke the silence in the room. He clapped his hands in a loud voice.

    "Cut."

    Seeing that it was Sun Li, such a young doctor, who was the first to speak, Zhao zhilao squinted and laughed with disdain.

    In the profession of doctor, the older you are, the more experienced you will be and the better your medical skills will become. However, few people will trust Sun Li, a young doctor.

    "Which hospital are you from?"

    Qian Yu turned Sun Li''s eyes and said with indifference.

    "I''m from Yanjing hospital."

    Sun Li smiles. He finds that among the ten doctors in the room, there are several doctors he has often seen in internal medical journals, including Zhao zhilao and Qian Yu.

    "Ha ha, we just said that there are so many doctors here today, but none of them are from Yanjing hospital. Well, you''re here, and they''re all full of money. All the major hospitals in Yanjing have doctors here, but you''re really born. You''re not afraid of tigers. You dare to take up this kind of work."

    Qian Yu gave a light smile, looked at the scorpion sitting on the windowsill, and then said to Sun Li, "don''t you think about it, we have so many people, they really dare not let us go out all the time? Let''s just say Dr. Zhao zhilao and I are famous. We have been missing for such a long time. There must be many people looking for us. Do they really dare to keep us under house arrest? So don''t worry, just wait here! "

    The scorpion sitting on the windowsill heard Qian Yu''s words and came to a group of doctors with a smile. He suddenly raised his foot and stepped on one of the doctors'' calves: "I don''t care if there is anyone looking for you. I only know that you are in my hands now. If you don''t treat well, at least during this period, you have no ability to resist."

    "Ah

    The doctor who was trampled on the leg by a scorpion screamed, and the pain of being trampled on by a scorpion with a 10 centimeter high heel made the doctor who was respected and treated well hurt his heart.

    "Lao Tian!"

    Qian Yu yelled. He didn''t believe scorpion said he would do it. Qian Yu looked at scorpion with his eyes wide open: "what are you going to do! Let''s go, let''s go, let''s see a doctor, let''s see a doctor, let''s not go now, what are you doing? "

    "Ha ha." Scorpion coquettish smile: "did not let you why ah, I have said, can let the old man sober up now, I not only don''t ask you trouble, I will give each of you a gift!"

    "I said it! We can''t help it! Really, no way! The old man''s disease is due to the root of the disease when he was young. Now it has broken out together! We may have a way to go to the hospital, but if you don''t go to the hospital, with the equipment in the house, there''s no way at all! "

    Qian Yu replied angrily, and all the doctors in the room glared at the scorpion.

    Scorpion looking at the current situation, face to restore the cold posture, temperament uncertain scorpion really give the room a lot of pressure.

    "I don''t care. I just want the old man to be sober."

    Scorpion flat said, eyes without a trace of emotion: "can''t let the old man awake, then you all go to die."

    Seeing that there really seems to be no way to solve this problem, Qian Yu sighs in despair.

    At this time, a confident voice finally sounded.

    "Don''t you think about what I said? Let''s study it first. Maybe there is a solution? "

    Sun Li said with a smile.

 Chapter 35

    Scorpion looks at Sun Li unexpectedly, then turns to see Xiang Qianyu, Zhao zhilao and others.

    "That''s right. With your cooperation, let the old man wake up early, and you can leave early. Why should you be so resistant?"

    With a enchanting smile, she changed from a ruthless woman to a charming one: "young people are still on the road, not like you old guys."

    "OK, then I won''t disturb you. You can discuss it here. If you need anything, just open your mouth. I''ll come back half an hour later." The scorpion winked at Sun Li: "you''d better discuss with these old guys. It''s also a matter of life and death!"

    After scorpion left, Qian Yu and Zhao zhilao looked at each other, and their eyes were full of despair and helplessness: "what can I do! Only half an hour! It''s not enough! "

    "It''s all your fault! You young man, you are really arrogant and lawless! We''re here for a while. Maybe we''ll be let go. As a result, you insist that you can cure it! There is no way for us in this room. You can have a way to fart! "

    Zhao zhilao transfers his hatred to Sun Li. He slaps the table with resentment.

    "Young man, your behavior just now is really not very calm!"

    Qian Yu also said that all the doctors in the house resented Sun Li.

    "Ha ha." Sun Li chuckled: "if I remember correctly, all of you here are celebrities in Yanjing medical field. Dr. Zhao zhilao, you seem to be the director of surgery of the Ninth People''s hospital. Mr. Qian Yu, you seem to be an associate professor of Yanjing Union Medical College Hospital. And Dr. Tian, you don''t seem to be an ordinary person. I''ve read all your medical papers, But I can''t see from your paper that you are so pessimistic. How can you, as a respectable doctor, not even have this confidence? "

    Sun Li said here, his eyes swept the crowd: "I''m not as good as the little doctor of Yanjing hospital."

    "Well! Yellow mouth

    Seeing Sun Li''s performance, Zhao zhilao uttered a cold snort of disdain: "you don''t know what disease the patient upstairs has. How dare you be so arrogant? You don''t call it faith, you call it death! "

    Having said that, Zhao zhilao turns his head and seems unwilling to continue talking with Sun Li.

    "Young man! I really don''t know what to say to you. If it can be cured, we must have gone up for treatment. Who doesn''t want to go home! Why are we still in this house? That''s what we really can''t do! "

    Qian Yu looks at Sun Li with a bitter smile.

    "The patient was in a coma because of the immune system disorder caused by massive necrosis of the internal tissue. According to the test report they gave us, there were many hidden diseases in the patient''s body, which suddenly broke out and caused a chain reaction. We were really at a loss. If we were in the hospital, maybe we could do something else, but the family just didn''t go to the hospital, Although they also have some medical equipment upstairs, it''s not enough! "

    Qian Yu took great pains to explain to Sun Li. At last, he sighed: "you young man, you are really implicating us!"

    Sun Li, with a smile on his face, looked at the people in the house full of sad color and gave them another dose of material: "do you know who is lying upstairs? As far as I know, his name is yuan Wangcai. "

    "Yuan Wangcai!"

    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, and everyone felt that a cool air rushed straight from the spine to the tianlinggai.

    "How can you be sure that the old man upstairs is the dog king! Are you sure? Don''t you think Dog King has emigrated

    Judging from your reaction, all of you know the name of the dog king, but it''s impossible that you don''t know it. More than ten years ago, the major hospitals in Yanjing took over serious stabbing and slashing patients, which are more or less related to the influence of the dog king.

    Sun Li shrugged indifferently: "I''m not sure, but it should be true!"

    "Dog King..."

    Zhao zhilao gently read the name in his mouth, and his eyes were uncertain.

    "Now do you still believe that you will do nothing? Will they let you go in the end?"

    Sun Li spread his hands and tilted his head to look at the people in the room.

    "Alas! Forget it, forget it

    Qian Yu collapsed in despair. He had given up, because he knew that if they were really gathered here because of the dog king, they would not be able to get away if they did not give an account to these people. However, they really have no way!

    "You are so relaxed now. I really admire your attitude."

    Looking at Sun Li''s relaxed face, Qian Yu shook his head.

    "Well, I said, do you really give up? Don''t you think of a way? " Sun Li pulled out a stool and sat down beside Qian Yu. He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "you still have 20 minutes. That woman will be back in 20 minutes."

    "Come back! Anyway, I can''t help it. I''m the one with the worst life. If they are powerful, they can take it away! " Zhao zhilao was furious: "you keep talking here. It makes us even more scared. What do you want to do! Do you have a way or something? "

    "Yes, I have a way!"

    Sun Li nodded seriously.

    "You see, you said you couldn''t help it! What are you talking about here? " Zhao zhilao didn''t respond to what Sun Li said. He was furious!

    But for a moment, Zhao zhilao was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li foolishly, as if he didn''t believe his ears: "what do you say? Would you repeat that to me? "

    Sun Li laughed and said word by word: "I said I have a way!"

    "Ha ha ha, what do you say? You said you had a way? You''re kidding! I don''t believe it Zhao zhilao laughed as if he heard a big joke: "if you can save the dog king and everyone, the sow will be in the tree!"

    He was full of disdain and didn''t believe Sun Li at all.

    Although he didn''t believe it, some people did. After hearing Sun Li''s reply, Qian Yu, the doctor named Tian, and all the doctors in the house came to Sun Li one after another. Their eyes were bright and they looked straight at Sun Li.

    "Really? Don''t lie to us! You are so young, do you really have a way? "

    "There''s no point in cheating now! If you cheat, we''ll beat you up now! "

    "They don''t have as many advanced medical equipment as our hospital. Are you sure you can?"

    "The dog king is critically ill. Are you sure you can sober him up with such a serious illness?"

    A series of barrage of general problems from the mouth of the public, the moment will submerge Sun Li.

    Originally, in the case that everyone felt desperate, Sun Li''s sudden confidence made everyone seem to see the dawn of hope. A crowd eagerly surrounded Sun Li.

    "Stop, stop, stop! Listen to me first Sun Li opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, everyone. Let me finish."

    "Hum!" Zhao zhilao sat in the corner and looked at the crowd crowing around Sun Li, with a sneer.

 Chapter 36

    "I just went up and just had a brief look at the general situation." Sun Li pressed down with his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "you came earlier than me, so you must know more than me, so you have to tell me what you know first, so you don''t waste time."

    Qian Yu pondered for a moment, thinking about what he could know about the dog King: "according to what I just learned, the patient should have been sick for quite a long time, and then many causes suddenly broke out today."

    "Yes, yes, and there is a sudden coma caused by the necrosis of large face tissue in the patient''s body and the conflict between his own immune system and necrotic tissue."

    The doctor, surnamed Tian, said that he had just given dog Wang a simple examination and came to this conclusion.

    "Dog King''s body is relatively weak, and there are many hidden dangers in his organs. This is because the patient didn''t treat the hidden injuries when he was young."

    Finally, under the leadership of Sun Li, there was no more pessimism in the house. Everyone was summing up the dog King''s illness and thinking about whether they could do something for Sun Li, because now they had no choice but to place their hopes on Sun Li, hoping that Sun Li would not let them down.

    Zhao zhilao''s attitude of working together makes him despise him. In his opinion, Sun Li is nothing. He doesn''t believe in Sun Li''s ability at all. Seeing that everyone believes in Sun Li so much and is helping Sun Li sort out his illness, Zhao zhilao looks down on all the doctors in his heart and can be led by the nose by a yellow haired child.

    Sun Li listened carefully to everyone''s story, and the energy generated by the United doctors was huge, especially the excellent doctors who worked together to sort out the disease made Sun Li have a more intuitive judgment of Dog King.

    Although he has the ability of perspective, Sun Li has known from the beginning that it is a very energy consuming work to make Dog King sober or even cure him. In order to save the number of perspective and better use it for the treatment of Dog King, Sun Li wants to get useful information from a number of doctors, and the information from these doctors is very useful, It really helped Sun Li.

    Time for serious people to say is very short, in addition to the silent Zhao zhilao, the rest of the doctors are very fierce discussion of the dog king, completely do not know the loss of time, until scorpion returned to the room, we found that the original half an hour has arrived.

    "How are you getting ready?" The scorpion pushed the door and came in. His face was frosty. Through the scorpion''s expression, everyone suddenly felt that the situation was not very good.

    "Old man, the situation is getting worse now. If you trash can''t come up with a plan any more." Scorpion coldly said, say to half scorpion actually took out a pistol, the muzzle of the black hole pointed to a people in the room: "you don''t want to go!"

    Looking at the murderous scorpion, he actually took out a gun and pointed it at them. They all screamed and retreated.

    "They have guns! What can we do? "

    The people in the house were terrified and at a loss.

    "Come on! Your time is up! "

    Scorpion face has no expression to urge a way.

    "How! Didn''t you say there was a way? " In a panic, they all cast their eyes of hope on Sun Li.

    Scorpion aware of their hope, turn the muzzle to Sun Li: "what''s the matter, young man, have you discussed a plan?"

    Listening to the scorpion''s conversation without any emotion and looking at the scorpion''s fingers on the trigger ready to pull at any time, Sun Li shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He said to the scorpion with a little teasing: "the way is to have it, but you put down the gun first. We''re talking. What''s a woman''s pistol?"

    "Come on! I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you

    Scorpion glared at Sun Li and put the pistol away.

    All the people in the house, including Zhao zhilao, are looking at Sun Li with wide eyes. They want to know what the next step Sun Li is going to take. What''s the method he said? They don''t think they can deal with the disease at all!

    Sun Li is relaxed stretched a waist, the tone is casual to say to scorpion: "go, let''s go."

    Hearing this, the Scorpion was stunned. Not only the scorpion, but all the doctors in the room were stunned.

    "What do you mean? You mean there are so many famous doctors in this house that you don''t need any of them? One person can do it? " Scorpion glared at Sun Li with questioning eyes: "are you kidding me?"

    Sun Li smiles and nods gently.

    "Can you really be alone? Don''t we have to go up there and give you a hand? We don''t know what your method is, but we have experience! "

    Qian Yu said to Sun Li in an incredible tone. He didn''t expect Sun Li to be so big!

    Sun Li shrugged: "you have already helped me."

    Sun Li then said in a somewhat disgusting tone: "after that, I don''t need you, so as not to go up and make trouble for me!"

    Looking at a room of well-known doctors gaping at him, Sun Li hit a huff: "the rest of it to me, quickly take care of the disease, go back early can sleep for a while."

    Scorpion straight looking at Sun Li, and Sun Li did not care with scorpion.

    "Come on, young man! I hope your medical skill is as good as your tone! " Scorpion shook his head, opened the door and went out: "if there is an accident, I will kill you right away!"

    Sun Li did not take the scorpion''s murderous language as one thing. Before he left, Sun Li waved to the people in the house and said casually, "I''ll be back later."

    In the room, a group of people were silent. After a long time, Zhao zhilao broke the silence with sharp laughter.

    "Hahaha, are you sure the young man is all right? You put your hope in this fool''s hand? "

    A smile full of sarcasm reverberated through the room. Zhao zhilao felt that some of the young people had some nerve problems because of Sun Li''s arrogance and ignorance.

    "Did you just ask him his name? Are you sure he is a doctor in Yanjing hospital? Not from which psychiatric hospital? "

    Zhao zhilao''s ridicule made the room deeply silent, because even Qian Yu felt that Sun Li''s performance was a little too much.

    "All right, all right! He died first! And then we''ll all be with him! Put your hope in the hands of such a hairy boy, it''s really yours! " Zhao zhilao curled his mouth and turned over to lie on the ground: "before I die, I have to sleep for a while."

    This time, Qian Yu heard Zhao zhilao''s words and did not respond. Instead, he looked forward with dull eyes and did not know what he was thinking.

    But a moment later, a timid voice suddenly rang out in the quiet room. The voice came from the doctor named Tian Zhen.

    "If, if this young man didn''t cheat us, did he really wake up the dog king?"

    There was no one in the room to answer his question, only Zhao zhilao''s harsh smile: "if this young man can really do it, from now on, Zhao zhilao will be obedient to this young man.

 Chapter 37

    The scorpion walking in front of Sun Li didn''t give her a good face. She kept her face as cold as frost and didn''t say a word until they came to the door of Dog King''s bedroom on the second floor. The scorpion turned around and looked at Sun Li coldly and said, "I still don''t believe you can do anything. You are so conceited that you don''t let the doctor downstairs help you, But I just want to say that if you can''t wake the old man up, you won''t see the sun tomorrow! "

    Scorpion will be naked to kill in the face, the whole person burst out of the aura gives the feeling that this is not a charming woman, but a Shura from the Shura field back.

    "Ha ha" Sun Li shrugged, looked at the scorpion cynically and said: "I just like you, a beautiful woman with character. Originally, what I wanted to do was simply to wake up the dog king. Now that I see your appearance, I regret it."

    Scorpion eyes a coagulation, cold light flashed, raised his hand to quickly put on the handle of the gun, she definitely looked at Sun Li: "how do you know the title of the old man!"

    "What are you doing? Don''t be impulsive, beauty! Can people be saved? " Sun Li huffed: "it''s so late, let me save people to sleep!"

    The anger in the scorpion''s eyes was burning up. If she didn''t know whether the young man in front of her could save the old man, the scorpion would have gone to tear the lazy young man''s mouth! No one dares to talk to the dog king like that for so many years!

    "You said you were going back! What to repent of Scorpion Yin measurement of looking at Sun Li, it seems that as long as Sun Li said a regret to cure the old man, she will kill Sun Li in the next second!

    "Go back? What do I regret? " Sun Li tilted his head and thought about it. After a moment, Sun Li began to smile: "I regret that I made the decision to save the dog king. If I want to save him, I will cure him!"

    Sun Li said haughtily!

    "If I really cured the dog king, what would you do?"

    Sun Li raised his head, eyes with aggressive swept the scorpion''s body, but the scorpion did not move, expressionless looking at Sun Li.

    "If you can cure the old man! Do whatever you want! " Scorpion suddenly charming smile, on a second face expressionless scorpion this second as blooming peony general charming! She straightened her chest and didn''t care.

    However, when this sentence was finished, scorpion''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, there was no emotion on scorpion''s face, and her eyes were shining with unknown red light. She bit her teeth, looked at Sun Li, and said word by word, "if you can''t save the old man, I''ll peel your skin, pull your tendons, and tear you to pieces!"

    No one has ever been able to make the scorpion so angry. People who make the scorpion angry basically go to see the king of hell! Sun Li is the only one who is still alive.

    "All right, all right! Beauty, why are you so angry! OK, OK, don''t tease you, remember what you said! I''m going to get sick! "

    Sun Li blinked at the scorpion. He said contentedly again, "you don''t have to come into the room with me. I don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders when I treat the disease, and you don''t have to worry about what I will do to the dog king, because the dog King''s situation is extremely bad now!"

    "You Scorpion lips slightly open, just step out, in front of the door into the dog King''s room was Sun Li "bang" shut.

    Standing at the door of the house, the scorpion holds her chest in both hands and squeezes the large-scale murder weapon into an amazing arc. However, at this time, the scorpion has no intention to appreciate her figure. She looks at the closed door with gnashing teeth, and has already killed Sun Li 10000 times in her heart!

    Sun Li, who stepped into the door, no longer had the cynical look outside. He squinted and came to the dog King''s bed with a dignified face. Looking at the dog king who was lying on the bed with a faint breath, Sun Li took a deep breath.

    From the information about Dog King''s condition given to Sun Li by doctors downstairs, it can be seen that dog King''s condition is not so simple. Even if he has the powers of perspective and consciousness control, it is still a huge challenge for Sun Li. Maybe a month ago, Sun Li did not have the actual strength to use his powers for treatment, But after practicing the radio gymnastics every day, Sun Li wants to have a try!

    He moved a stool and sat beside the dog king. He began to focus on the dog king. Next, he had to rely on himself.

    When the dog King''s body became transparent layer by layer in Sun Li''s eyes, he quickly found the area in the dog King''s body where a large area of necrosis occurred. That''s why Sun Li had to discuss with a group of doctors downstairs just now. It can save a lot of time.

    Sun Li looks at this area with a dignified face and frowns slightly. The situation is worse than he imagined!

    One after another, necrotic tissues are linked together to fight against the immune system in the dog King''s body. However, it is obvious that the dog King''s immune system is not a combined enemy. Under the attack of necrotic lesions, the immune system is losing. If no one is treating the dog king at this time, the dog king will be in critical condition in a few hours, and can''t be saved!

    "This should be the reason why the dog king is in a coma! The rejection reaction was too severe, and the dog King''s body began to protect itself, leading to the dog King''s coma. Fortunately, I came in time. "

    Sun liruo thought.

    "The urgent thing now is to get rid of this necrotic tissue! In this way, the disease will not worsen, and the dog king should be able to wake up, and then consider other places. "

    Sun Li glanced at other parts of the dog King''s body and found that all the organs had hidden diseases, big or small. However, at present, the most difficult problem should be solved first.

    "That''s the only way to do it."

    Sun Li''s face is a positive, efforts to promote their consciousness control ability, along with the immune system, will be necrotic tissue together, because the necrotic lesions of the tissue is too much, this work for Sun Li is really a test!

    "Don''t worry! Take your time

    Sun Li slowly left sweat drops on his forehead, but at this time, Sun Li was flawless. He concentrated on the necrotic tissue, just like Yu Gong moving mountains. But above Sun Li''s perspective, there were countless bad tissues waiting for him.

    The words are divided into two parts. When Sun Li was trying to treat the dog king, he was in Yanjing hospital dozens of kilometers away. Because Sun Li was taken away, Zhao Rui made a phone call to the hospital which should have been quiet in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 38

    "Then their people smashed our hospital. Dr. Sun was afraid that they would do something extraordinary in our hospital, so he cooperated with them and went with them. President Ouyang, this is probably the case." Zhao Rui''s nose is red. Obviously she cried just now. She said to Ouyang Bing in a small voice: "President Ouyang, you have to save Dr. Sun quickly! Those people look fierce. If something happens to Dr. Sun, what can we do? "

    It turns out that Zhao Rui''s phone call just now was to Ouyang Bing. Most people in the hospital know that Sun Li is Ouyang Bing''s person. In a hurry, Zhao Rui can only remember Ouyang Bing.

    "These thugs! It''s against the law! Don''t they know? Dare to come to Yanjing hospital in front of so many people to coerce a doctor to follow them! Are the people here lawless? "

    Ouyang Bingxing''s eyes are round and her pretty face is cold. After receiving Zhao Rui''s phone call, Ouyang Bing comes to the scene for the first time. When she learns of the situation, Ouyang Bing is very angry. She doesn''t understand how anyone can be so lawless!

    "No! I want to call the police right away

    Ouyang Bing''s eyes are full of worry. She is afraid that the longer the time is delayed, the more dangerous Sun Li''s safety will be!

    "But we''ve already tried to call the police. They said that they can only call the police tomorrow morning at the earliest! But tomorrow morning it will be too late! "

    Zhao Rui clenches her hands nervously. They have tried to call the police, but they don''t know what''s wrong with the police station. They tell them that they don''t have a spare police force now.

    "Are these people really lawless now?" Ouyang Bing angrily patted the wall: "I want to call vice president Zhou and vice president Zhao! See if they have anything to do, if they have nothing left to do. "

    Ouyang Bing clenched his teeth: "then I can only call my grandfather!"

    Ouyang Bing said he would do it as soon as he could. He took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Aiguo and Zhao Fengyi respectively. However, the tone of the two masters was full of dissatisfaction with being disturbed when they were sleeping: "what are you doing! Isn''t that such a small thing? Need to call us so late? I can''t believe what they dare to do to Sun Li

    At first, the two vice presidents didn''t want to pay attention to Ouyang Bing, but at Ouyang Bing''s bitter request, the two vice presidents rushed to the emergency hall from home.

    The two vice deans who arrived at the emergency hall were shocked by a suitcase of RMB that was still on the ground at random, and then they asked about the situation very well.

    "Oh, in the middle of the night, a group of people in black came and took Sun Li away? He said that he invited Sun Li to treat his illness. What do you have to worry about? After the illness is cured, Sun Li will come back naturally. What are you afraid of! Don''t worry about that smelly boy

    Zhao Fengyi is huffing and doesn''t care.

    "That''s right. What a big thing. Is it possible to arouse the masses?" Zhou Aiguo glanced at the box of money thrown on the ground, and his eyes brightened slightly: "besides, haven''t they already given us the money for compensation? By the way, I''ve taken the money. Now I''ll put it there. Come back to me when I repair the emergency hall. "

    As soon as Zhou Aiguo''s words were finished, he went to the suitcase, where Qian puckered up and held it in his arms.

    "You! How can you do that! " Ouyang ice gas straight stamp feet, she and this did not expect that the two look upright full vice president in private should be so dignified, careless hypocrite! The doctor in the hospital had an accident, and his first reaction was not to find a solution, but to stare at the money first!

    "What''s the matter with us! Sun Li is not my son. Why do I care about him so much? "

    Zhao Fengyi glanced at the box of money held in his arms by Zhou Aiguo. He thought about how much money there was in the box and how much he could get.

    "Yes! Sun Li is an adult. He has hands and feet. Even if he can''t handle it, he can''t run! "

    Zhou Aiguo and Zhao Fengyi can''t be more suitable. For people like them, who are addicted to corruption, if it''s money, it''s like using a crooked brain. What''s more, Zhou Aiguo looks at the box in his arms, and the money in this box is worth millions at least.

    "It''s a good night to come out!"

    Zhou Aiguo narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    "How do you know he can run away! There are more than ten men in black! How can he run

    Ouyang Bing was really angry. She yelled at them for the first time.

    "Oh! Don''t worry about that son of a bitch! What can happen! "

    Two hands will hand a swing, don''t care about the same voice said.

    "How can we not care! When Dr. Sun Li was taken away by them, he felt really dangerous! Especially Zhao Hu, the leader, looks fierce! "

    Zhao Rui can''t help it! Her anxious tears whirled and her small chest contracted rapidly.

    "Zhao Zhen!"

    Zhou Aiguo, who was about to leave, heard the name and suddenly stopped: "is that Zhao Zhen you''re talking about a man with a thick face?"

    Zhou Aiguo turns back in a hurry. He grabs Zhao Fengyi who has gone out again.

    "Well... It seems to be, and it''s tall, dressed in black, and looks like a murderer!"

    Zhao Rui answers carefully.

    When Zhou Aiguo heard Zhao Rui''s description, his eyes suddenly brightenedˇ° That''s it Next, the joy on Zhou Aiguo''s face couldn''t be concealed. He quickly pulled Zhao Fengyi aside.

    "What''s the matter! Big night! What a mystery

    Zhao Fengyi is a little reluctant.

    "Let you earn money, you still don''t earn it!" Zhou Aiguo was excited: "Zhao Hu! Haven''t you heard the name? Last time I didn''t tell you why the big leader of the Ninth Hospital made a fortune! It''s not that they sold the medical equipment to a big head named Zhao! "

    "It is said that those second-hand medical equipment were sold to Zhao Hu. After filling up the loopholes in his hospital, he made a net profit of 3 million yuan! Then the vice president of the Ninth Hospital gave the big boss behind Zhao Hu a random look at the disease, and the light diagnosis fee was given this amount! "

    Zhou Aiguo held out five fingers.

    "Fifty thousand?"

    Zhao Fengyi guessed.

    "Too few! Five hundred thousand Zhou Aiguo brightened his hair excitedly: "finally, the big boss of the Ninth Hospital gave me the address of the big boss behind Zhao Hu. Do you know where they live? They live in Linjin villa! Can ordinary people live there? I tell you, we''re going to make a fortune! What does it mean that Zhao Hu is so anxious to bind people in the middle of the night! It shows that the boss behind Zhao Hu is in need of a doctor at this time! Although we haven''t seen a doctor for some time, no matter what, we''re better than Sun Li! Let''s send another batch of medical equipment to Zhao Hu. They don''t think it''s a timely help! Now, we can finally make up for our bad debts! "

 Chapter 39

    After listening to Zhou Aiguo''s words, Zhao Fengyi was really surprised: "I''ll tell you how the dean of the Ninth Hospital suddenly became so rich! Ask him why, and he won''t tell me mysteriously! I didn''t expect that this was the reason why he got rich! "

    However, Zhao Fengyi was still calm: "then you say, let''s send things to them. What should people do when they don''t need to! What''s more, the boss behind Zhao Hu is really as energetic as you say. What if he doesn''t like us? "

    At this time, Zhou Aiguo has lost his sense: "it''s because the boss behind Zhao Hu has energy that people don''t like our little money! Tell me if you want to do it or not! If I do, I''ll transfer the goods from the warehouse now. It''s a chance to make a big profit! In hesitation, Sun Li cured the big boss''s illness, then it''s not our business! "

    Zhao Fengyi thought of his gambling debt, bit his teeth and said: "dry! Let''s hurry! We''ll take the goods from the warehouse first, and we''ll make it up when the money comes back! Make a big profit this time

    Zhou Aiguo showed a big smile at this time. He patted Zhang Fengyi on the shoulder and said happily, "that''s right! Hurry up and get the goods from the warehouse. Let''s go now! "

    Seeing Zhang Fengyi running to the warehouse, Zhou Aiguo turned to face Ouyang Bing and others again. He coughed and then said with a righteous face: "after my discussion with vice president Zhao just now, I think we can''t give up any of our hospital staff. Just in time, I also know where Zhao Hu is. We''ll go to pick up Sun Li right now!"

    "In order to express our attitude towards this situation, I decided to go with vice president Zhang to pick up Sun Li!"

    Zhou Aiguo is awe inspiring. If Ouyang Bing had not seen through Zhou Aiguo''s character, she would have believed the old fox''s one-sided words. However, since Ouyang Bing heard that she could find Sun Li, she decided to see what medicine these two old foxes sold in gourd.

    After a while, Ouyang Bing saw Zhang Fengyi driving a minivan. The trunk of the minivan was full of medical equipment! Ouyang Bing murmured in her heart, but she said nothing cleverly. She sat on the van and said nothing.

    "President Ouyang! Dr. Sun is so good! You must bring it back safely

    Before leaving, Zhao Rui lay on the window and pleaded.

    "Don''t worry!" Ouyang Bing smiles and nods to Zhao Rui.

    It''s reasonable to say that both Zhou Aiguo and Zhao Fengyi have full-time drivers, but they can only do some gray things like this. Therefore, Zhou Aiguo directs Zhao Fengyi''s fiery departure according to the address given to him by the vice president of the Ninth Hospital.

    "I hope that smelly boy Sun Li had better have an accident. All the money is ours!"

    Driving in the heart of Zhou patriotic vicious curse.

    Sun Li, who is now in Linjin villa, can''t hold on any longer.

    Nearly an hour later, scorpion stood by the door of Dog King''s room, worried and at a loss. If it wasn''t for scorpion''s fear of disturbing Sun Li''s treatment, I''m afraid scorpion would have rushed in long ago. As an orphan, although she received canku''s training here, she also got the love of Dog King''s father, Scorpion, the erratic woman, had this obvious emotional change for the first time. It can be imagined that her feelings for the dog King were very real.

    "No, I''ll go in if there''s still no movement in five minutes!"

    Scorpion looked at his watch and his face was full of anxiety.

    In the room, Sun Li is already sweating!

    Sun Li''s voice is like a broken bellows breathing violently. He stares straight, and relies on a force of will to support his behavior.

    But in the dog King''s body, those countless dead diseased tissues have gathered together. At this time, Sun Li is finishing the final work, which is to pick out the fragmented diseased tissues one by one.

    Just when Sun Li tried his best, the dog King''s eyes moved slightly!

    Finally, all the diseased tissues have gathered together. The next action is to expel these diseased and necrotic tissues from the body. Sun Li stares at his big eyes, and his spirit has been strained to the extreme.

    "Easy! The diseased tissue is discharged from the mouth

    "Heyˇ°

    Sun Li slowly pushed a large piece of tissue to the dog King''s throat. Then he took a deep breath and urged his last mental strength to push a large piece of necrotic tissue forward. The necrotic tissue leaped out of the dog King''s mouth. However, the necrotic tissue was blood red, which was very similar to the color of blood, It''s like dog King spitting blood.

    Sun Li, who had finished the last step, no longer had the strength. He slipped down from the stool and collapsed on the ground.

    "Ah! You son of a bitch! What have you done to the old man? "

    Finally, the scorpion, who can''t wait outside, suddenly opens the door and sees the scene of the dog King spitting out the necrotic tissue. Seeing the scene at the moment, the scorpion suddenly pulls out. She thinks that Sun Li has done something to the dog king! The scorpion screamed bitterly. She didn''t care any more. She just grabbed it and aimed at Sun Li, who was paralyzed on the ground. She was about to pull the trigger.

    "Little red! Stop it

    At this time, the dog King''s familiar voice pulled the scorpion back from the collapse.

    Scorpion was already full of tears. She looked at the dog King lying on the hospital bed with her eyes open, shocked and unable to add: "old master, you wake up!"

    "Little red! Ha ha ha, that''s a funny name! " Sun Li, who collapsed on the ground, couldn''t help laughing when he heard the dog King''s name for scorpion. He looked at the scorpion with sadness and joy, and his voice was like a candle that was about to be blown out by the wind. He said weakly, "what''s your name just now! I''m not sober! "

    Even though Sun Li, who was weak and had no strength to move a finger, still kept teasing the scorpion: "just cry, don''t shake your chest! I''m so flustered

    The scorpion glared at Sun Li fiercely. Now she has no spare time to chat with Sun Li. Looking at the dog king who is awake on the bed, the scorpion cried with joy: "old master! You''re really awake! That''s great! You don''t know how worried I am about you! "

    Dog King is lying on the bed. Although he looks weak, at least he looks energetic. It''s hard to imagine that this is the state that a person who has just been in a coma can have: "Xiao Hong doesn''t cry, isn''t it good for me? However, I really have to thank the young man next to me. Without him, I''m afraid I would have lost my old life long ago! "

 Chapter 40

    The dog king said with a smile, just sober, he gave people the feeling that he was no longer the frail old man, just a sober Dog King, that pair of burning eyes with God between the opening and closing, it has a powerful, decisive momentum.

    "Old master!"

    The scorpion whimpered to go forward, lying on the dog King''s thin body, crying not like the appearance, only at this time, the scorpion really like a girl!

    "It''s all right, it''s all right! The old man is sober, isn''t he? "

    Wang Cixiang touched the scorpion''s head, and then turned to Sun Li with some difficulty: "I can see the light again today, it''s up to you, sir! You have great talent! I''m sorry for you

    The dog King respectfully said this sentence. Since he can know who helped him, it shows that although he was not active during the coma, his perception of his body still exists. He feels that there is an external force in his body that has been helping him fight against the disease until he conquers the disease. This force is extremely powerful in the dog King''s perception! Although he didn''t know what it was, he knew very well that everything was the means of the collapsed young man!

    "Little things, little things!" Sun Li lay on the floor and waved his hand casually. He said plainly.

    Until now, scorpion still can''t believe her eyes when she looks at the sober Dog King. She can''t figure out how this young man who looks like bragging can do it. Without the help of others, she can solve the problem of the old man who has so many powerful doctors by herself.

    "May I have your name, sir?" The dog King solemnly opened his mouth. Although he didn''t know the details of Sun Li, he should be respected just by his ability.

    Sun Li could be a little better at this time. He stood up and said calmly, "next Sun Li, next son, next son, Muzi Li."

    However, scorpion still can''t stand Sun Li''s insipid attitude. In her impression, all people who come to see the dog king, no matter how old or young, will at least respect the dog king, while Sun Li is not humble.

    "What are you doing! I really think you can be so arrogant after a coincidence is cured? " Scorpion looked at Sun Li discontented said, and then she turned and looked at the dog King: "old master! This Sun Li is arrogant! Who knows how he confused you awake, I''m afraid it''s a coincidence, I don''t trust him! There are many doctors downstairs. I''ll let them show you later! "

    Scorpion''s words said that he thought he would get the support of the dog king. Who ever thought that the dog king heard scorpion''s words and suddenly turned pale. He looked at scorpion and said in a deep voice: "red scorpion! How can I talk to my husband! I know my illness! If it wasn''t for my husband''s help, I would have lost my life! It''s my honor that you have the ability to help me! How dare you not respect your husband? Dare to question him! Apologize to your husband

    The dog king is worthy of being the dog king. His face sank, and even the temperature in the room dropped two degrees. The amazing dog King''s respect for Sun Li made scorpion incredible. But the obedient scorpion still turned his head, looked at Sun Li, and said coldly, "I''m sorry! I didn''t know you were so good. I apologize to you

    Sun Li smiles. He ignores the scorpion for the time being. Instead, he turns his head to the dog king and says, "Mr. Yuan, you''re too famous. I''m just a little doctor. It''s the doctor''s bounden duty to save the life and heal the wounded. But today, in order to make Mr. Yuan wake up, I''ve tried my best to find 73 hidden diseases on him, It may take a while for me to treat you. "

    The dog king thought that Sun Li was just coming to help him wake up from coma, but in vain he heard that Sun Li would help him treat the hidden diseases in his body. The dog King couldn''t believe it. He suddenly closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. Seeing that Sun Li was still standing in front of him, the dog King trembled with excitement: "Sir, I thought I was hallucinating, sir''s talent! It''s rare in the whole country that I''m willing to help a bad old man for many times. I won''t forget yuan Wangcai! "

    The dog King struggled to get up, but the pipes stuck in his body made him feel uncomfortable. In a fit of anger, he pulled all the pipes away and bowed solemnly to Sun Li Yi, saying: "I can feel my husband''s efforts when he rescued me. That is to pull me back from the death line. My husband is my life-saving benefactor! And now my husband even said that he would help me eliminate the hidden diseases in my body! These hidden diseases make me feel like a thorn in my throat. If you can really eliminate them one by one, you will give me a new life of yuan Wangcai! Yuan Wangcai has nothing to repay for the sum of the two! Sir, if anything happens in the future, I, yuan Wangcai, will go through fire and water with one order! "

    "Old master!" Seeing that the dog king gave this big gift to Sun Li, the scorpion worried about the dog King''s body rushed to help him.

    "Is he really so powerful?" Scorpion listen to Dog King''s description, it seems that Sun Li really has two brushes, scorpion can''t help looking up at Sun Li.

    After the king bowed, with the help of scorpion, he lay back on the bed again. The dog king in a good mood even got better.

    But at this time, Sun Li said: "Mr. Yuan, your body has been damaged due to the excessive use in your youth. In addition, you are very old. So although I can cure the hidden diseases in your body and protect you from these pains, it is impossible for you to recover to the state of your youth."

    "Ha ha ha! I know that! " Dog Wang said with a smile: "I know my body is rotten to the bone. It''s the greatest luck for me that my husband can cure those hidden diseases!"

    Suddenly, the dog King seemed to think of something, he looked at Sun Li and said: "Mr. so talented, I do not know where to go?"

    Before Sun Li spoke, scorpion, who knew the inside story, said: "it seems that he is a little doctor in the emergency department of Yanjing hospital."

    "Oh?" The dog king was a little surprised. He didn''t wonder why Sun Li, who was so skillful in medicine, was willing to see a doctor in the emergency room of a small Yanjing hospital. However, in a moment, the dog King responded: "ha ha, I really admire Mr. Sun Li''s realm! You are in a good mood, sir

    "I thought that if my husband had nothing to do, he could stay with me. On the one hand, it was convenient for me to see a doctor, and on the other hand, I could take good care of him. But since he has his own job, I won''t say much about it."

    Dog King is lying on the bed, looking at Sun Li with adoration.

 Chapter 41

    "Ha ha, Mr. Yuan is joking!" Sun Li light said, in fact, his heart is already very helpless, if not for their own perspective ability time is not long, how can he still be in the emergency room so unknown!

    "Sir, you are so talented. I don''t know how my subordinates found him?"

    The dog king is a little curious. According to his idea, Sun Li, an outsider, can''t be found so easily.

    At this time, Scorpion was embarrassed. She couldn''t say it was because Zhao Hu went directly to Yanjing hospital and tied up a doctor to treat the old man. The blind cat met the dead mouse.

    At this time, Sun Li stood up and helped scorpion resolve the embarrassment: "Mr. Yuan, I will meet you when I am predestined. I can show up to help you. This is our destiny. Why did we find me? Needless to say, we understand it so clearly."

    Sun Li''s enigmatic appearance made the dog King fool. The dog king looked at Sun Li and nodded: "Mr. Right, Mr. Right!"

    Sun Li, who came forward to help scorpion, also got some favor from scorpion. Scorpion didn''t hate Sun Li any more.

    Sun Li, who was communicating with Dog King upstairs, suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a room of doctors waiting for his good news downstairs. So he turned around and said to dog king with a smile, "Mr. Yuan, you have a rest now. I''ll come back later to check for you. I still have something to deal with downstairs."

    The dog King nodded: "go, sir! Let Xiao Hong accompany you

    Sun Li greets the dog king and leaves the dog King''s room. The scorpion follows Sun Li closely. Since the dog King regains consciousness, the scorpion is not only unstable at first, but also cold again.

    "Xiao Hong, that''s a nice name. I''ll call you that in the future!" Sun Li looked at the scorpion with a smile. His tone was full of banter.

    "Call it what you want! In a word, you saved the old man. How can you be happy? "

    Scorpion frowned, tone does not contain a trace of emotion, although Sun Li let Dog King awake, also said that can help treat Dog King''s hidden disease, but scorpion still do not believe Sun Li.

    "Oh! by the way! When it comes to curing the dog King''s illness, do you still remember our gambling? " Sun Li suddenly stopped, eyes bad once again swept the scorpion that hot enchanting figure: "if I cure the dog king, what can I do?"

    Scorpion raised his eyes straight to see Sun Li, she tried to calm the mood: "you are talking about all the old man cured, there are still 73 hidden diseases not cured?"

    Scorpion beautiful eyes without waves, her lips and spit out a sentence: "if you can really cure all the hidden diseases in the old man''s body, to that day, I will be yours!"

    Sun Li Wen Yan Leng Leng, he originally just wanted to tease scorpion, did not expect scorpion really so serious answer to his words.

    "I''m kidding you!" Sun Li blushed and scratched his head. After all, he was still a little virgin. In vain, scorpion said such explicit words, which made Sun Li really uncomfortable.

    Wen Yan didn''t speak, but quietly followed Sun Li down the stairs. However, when the scorpion followed Sun Li and was ready to enter the room where a group of doctors were locked, she suddenly stopped and turned around. The Scorpion was tightly attached to Sun Li. Sun Li could feel the waves of scorpion through his clothes, and he wanted to step back in panic, But was a scorpion to pull, just listen to scorpion in his ear exhale such as LAN gently said: "I am serious, as long as you cure the old man''s hidden disease, I am yours!"

    Until he opened the door and went in, facing the expectant eyes of a room full of doctors, Sun Li still didn''t react to the scorpion''s sudden action just now. His little heart, up to now, is pounding wildly.

    Sun Li stood in the same place with no expression in his face and empty eyes. In fact, he was frightened by scorpion''s action. Scorpion is the kind of woman who doesn''t like to talk. Except for Dog King, the rest of the people have a cold face, so she won''t say anything.

    These two people like a telephone pole in the room a pestle, suddenly the atmosphere in the room is suppressed to the extreme, scorpion also don''t know what is thinking, fingers constantly in revealing a pistol handle gently patted, this scene, let the mood of the whole room suddenly fell into the freezing point.

    "He didn''t make it! So they will kill the young man in front of us in order to kill the chicken for the monkey? "

    The panic in Qian Yu''s eyes can''t be hidden. He looks at Sun Li and scorpion in disbelief.

    "They don''t really dare to kill in front of us! Is he going to die here when he is so young? "

    Doctor Tian Zhen was biting his teeth, nervous and trembling.

    "I''ll tell you! He can''t! He is too young! Still so arrogant! This is to seek death! Look at the situation of these two people, not only they didn''t survive, but also there may be a worse situation. Well, we all have to be responsible for this bastard''s mistake! "

    Zhao zhilao had given up. He half closed his eyes and was full of resentment against Sun Li.

    However, there was still no one to speak until the scorpion couldn''t see it any more. She hit Sun Li with her arm.

    "Ah Sun Li wakes up from his dullness. When he is suddenly hit, he shouts, which makes everyone in the room jump.

    "It''s over, it''s over!" Everyone closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see what happened next: "something''s going to happen now!"

    However, after they closed their eyes, they didn''t hear the dull gunshot. Qian Yu, urged by his curiosity, gently opened his eyes. However, he saw Sun Li standing in front of them unharmed, looking at them with a fool''s eye.

    "What are you doing? Why are your eyes closed? Are you sleepy? "

    Sun Li scratched his head. He didn''t know why he was stunned for a while, but a room full of doctors closed their eyes one after another, showing a look of lovelessness.

    "Do you think I look too handsome in a daze, they don''t want to see me?" Sun Li touched his chin and muttered in his heart.

    "You didn''t get shot?"

    Qian Yu asked in surprise.

    Hearing Qian Yu''s voice, everyone opened their eyes and saw Sun Li safe and sound.

    "Why should I be shot?" Sun Li was confused: "didn''t I say I would come back later? Now that I''m back, why do you look like this? "

    The second monk, Sun Li Zhang, has no idea.

 Chapter 42

    "You didn''t cure the dog king, and you didn''t get killed? Have you discussed with them! They''re not going to kill you now, they''re going to kill us! "

    Zhao zhilao exclaimed! Pointing at Sun Li, he roared: "how can you look like this! Are you going to pit us to the end! "

    "What are you talking about? You got kicked in the head by a donkey? I''ve cured the dog king. I came back to tell you that you can go home. "

    Sun Li was a little angry, he said to the doctors here.

    There was silence.

    Everyone was stunned.

    No one thought that Sun Li could really cure the dog King''s disease, and Sun Li looked relaxed. It seemed that he had not spent much effort to cure the disease that left a room full of famous doctors at a loss?

    "Is that true? Is he really not lying to us? "

    Doctors think of this first.

    Before all the people who believed in Sun Li, the surprise surged up in their hearts. With this surprise, but also with disbelief, everyone thought that they had hallucination. How could Sun Li solve this incurable disease so easily so soon!

    Sun Li frowned at the silence of the crowd.

    "Don''t you hear me? I said, "I''m cured. You can go back."

    No way, Sun Li had to repeat it again.

    However, there was still silence in the room. Everyone was staring at Sun Li with big eyes and full of surprise. They didn''t say a word.

    Although Sun Li repeated the news that the treatment had been successful, and all the doctors in the room had confirmed the news when they heard Sun Li''s words for the second time, the doctors who were wandering between great joy and great sorrow could not digest the surprise answer that Sun Li told them, and they would inevitably stay.

    "Ah! What''s the matter with you! You were all normal when I left! When I get back, you''re all jumpy now. "

    Sun Li frowned and said doubtfully.

    "Forget it, you people are really, after hearing the good news I brought to you, how can you not even react? It''s really boring. OK, now no one is stopping you. When you take your mobile phone at the door, someone will send you back!"

    Sun Li couldn''t understand what happened to the doctors. He shook his head and turned to leave.

    At this time, Qian Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "are you... True? Didn''t you lie to us? "

    "Oh! Finally, someone''s talking to me! " Sun Li turned around and touched his nose: "of course, I didn''t cheat you. You go back first. I have something else to do. You go back first."

    "Thank you! Then when we go back, we will thank you face to face! " Tian Zhen also said at this time, his eyes dull looking at Sun Li, ups and downs let him some confused reality and fantasy.

    This group of doctors were shocked by Sun Li''s performance, and all of them were dumbfounded.

    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. It''s also to help myself." Sun Li waved his hand and didn''t care. He didn''t take what Tian Zhen said as one thing.

    "Alas! It''s boring! I thought you''d be surprised! " Sun Li sighed, pushed the door open and went out. He thought that the doctors would be shocked to see his amazing performance. Who would have thought that one by one he was calm, which made Sun Li feel a little boring.

    However, after Sun Li just opened the door and went out, there was a deafening celebration in the room behind him. It''s hard to imagine that this is what a group of high-quality doctors can do.

    "The trough! This young man is really awesome! How did he do it

    "I don''t know! We can''t do it anyway! He saved us! We can''t forget him

    "Yes! It''s so cool. Finally I can go home. By the way, Zhao zhilao! Don''t forget what you said

    "Ha ha ha ha, Zhao zhilao is so stupid!"

    Zhao zhilao in their mouth sat on the ground, as if he hadn''t come out of the surprise. But after a moment, Zhao zhilao''s face slowly showed a bitter smile: "there are people outside, there is heaven outside, the future is terrible! In the future, no matter what happens to this young man, I, Zhao zhilao, will never forget what I said and obey him

    Zhao zhilao is convinced! The clothes are perfect!

    Out of the door, Sun Li went back to the second floor. Scorpion cleverly followed him. Sun Li came downstairs just to tell the doctors the good news. Now that he''s finished, he went back upstairs because he still has some problems to tell dogking.

    The dog king leaned on the head of the bed and drank a jar of Pearl shark fin soup made for him by the nanny just now. The news of his soberness has spread all over the villa, and everyone''s face is filled with joy, happy for the dog King''s soberness.

    After drinking the soup, the dog King''s face turned red. When he heard someone knocking at the door, the dog King quickly put down the soup and motioned the nanny to open the door.

    Seeing that it was Sun Li, the dog king looked respectful: "Sir, you are back!"

    Sun Li and scorpion stepped in. Hearing the name of Dog King, Sun Li waved: "Mr. Yuan, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Xiao Sun!"

    The dog King nodded a little, for Sun Li, he is from the heart of respect, because young, but such a superb doctor, dog king he had never seen, and with a superb doctor, it means that his health is guaranteed.

    "Xiao... Xiao Sun, you, Mr. Yuan, are calling me. I think you know who I am!" The dog king looked at Sun Li and said softly.

    Sun Li chuckled, looked at the dog king and said, "I know you are the dog King yuan Wangcai."

    The dog king was not surprised that Sun Li was so calm when he heard his name, because in his opinion, Sun Li was qualified. He sighed with all kinds of vicissitudes in his tone: "my name is yuan Wangcai. Because of this name, I was ridiculed when I first came to Yanjing. However, my family was poor when I was a child. I hope that I can make my family prosperous with this name, but ah, How kind of you

    Yuan Wangcai shook his head bitterly. Like an ordinary old man, he chatted with Sun Li about family life. Scorpion was listening quietly. This was the first time that she heard the old man tell her story.

    "My family is so poor that I can''t stand it. I''m forced to take my dog Wangcai out of the mountain and come to Yanjing. My dog''s name is Wangcai, and I''m also called Wangcai. It''s also fate, but it''s a pity that I have no culture and no skills. What can I do when I come out? I had to do some business that didn''t depend on my brain. In the end, Wangcai died for me in a fight. Then there was the "dog grave" group. Slowly, I got the title of "Dog King". Everyone said that I was as desperate as a mad dog, but what can I do! Finally, when I got rich, I wanted to go home and have a look, but when I got home, I found that my family was gone. "

    The dog King sighed bitterly: "until just now, when I was dying, I found that the most important thing was not wealth or fame, but life!"

    "Thank you, Dr. Sun! Saved my life

 Chapter 43

    "Xiao Hong, get me a card and put it in the bottom layer of my safe."

    After sighing, the dog king said to the scorpion. Then he turned to Sun Li and said, "Dr. Sun, I know you have a high level and great ability. You already regard money as something outside your body. However, I still hope you can take this card. There is not much money in it. No matter how high your level is, Dr. Sun, you still have to live. Take the money, Improve your quality of life. "

    It wasn''t long before scorpion handed the black bank card to dog king, who took the card and put it in Sun Li''s hand.

    Sun Li stares at the card that dog king put in his hand. He is a poor child since he was a child. He is not a person who thinks money is something outside his body. He mutters to himself about how much money there is in the card.

    But at this time, the dog King opened his mouth again. He said to the scorpion, "I remember there seems to be a house near Yanjing hospital, right?"

    Scorpion smell speech nod, look embarrassed mouth said: "but old master, that set of real estate seems to be you to prepare for yourself?"? It took a lot of effort to clean up the house at that time. "

    The dog King waved his hand and said, "what''s the trouble? Go and get the key of the house and send it to Dr. Sun. By the way, I remember that there was a car in the underground parking lot of the community. The key of the car was also given to Dr. Sun."

    The scorpion opened his mouth and did not move. Seeing this, the dog King urged the scorpion: "what are you doing! Go and get it

    "Yes! Old master

    The scorpion lowered his head and went out to get Sun Li the two keys that the dog king said

    The dog king saw the scorpion go out, turned to look at Sun Li and said with a smile: "doctor sun, you can take the small gift. I don''t know where you live. The house near Yanjing hospital is for you. If you want to live in it, you can live in it. If you don''t want to live in it, you can put it. Anyway, it''s given to you. It''s up to you to deal with it. The car is not a good car. You can make do with it."

    Scorpion came back with a bag and handed it to Sun Li. He said coldly, "everything is in it. Take it."

    Sun Li looks up at the scorpion. He doesn''t know why the scorpion''s attitude has suddenly become so big, but he still calmly accepts the things. These things are a drop in the bucket for the dog king. For Sun Li, he will certainly pay a lot to treat the dog king in the future. What''s more, Sun Li saves the dog King''s disease, so Sun Li calmly accepts the things, I didn''t feel embarrassed. What''s more, what the dog king gave him was just what he needed. His small rental house had already made Sun Li unable to live. The greedy landlord had a lot of problems with Sun Li!

    Seeing Sun Li take things, Dog King''s face showed a relaxed look. He was afraid that Sun Li would refuse his gift!

    And downstairs, a room of doctors to determine that they can really leave the villa, also with a complex mood to leave the villa.

    Some people left, others stormed toward the dog King''s villa. Zhao Fengyi and his party, driving a pickup truck, came to the gate of the "Linjin villa.".

    "What do you do?"

    The guard of Linjin villa, with strict security, looks at the white haired Zhao Fengyi driving a pickup truck and asks.

    "I''ll... Let''s go to the imperial court, No.9, Linjin villa! Looking at the address written to him by the vice president of the Ninth People''s Hospital, Zhou Aiguo leaned on the window and said to the guard.

    The guard frowned and looked at the strange combination. There was a silent ice beauty sitting between two white haired old men. How could he feel uncomfortable? However, there were not many people who could know that No. 9 of Linjin villa was the imperial court. In addition, the security also knew that there were some activities in the imperial court recently, and many people came and went in and out, Knowing the background of the people living in the imperial court is amazing, the guard is not difficult for Zhao Fengyi.

    "Go in!"

    The guard waved to let go.

    "Ah! Thank you

    Zhou Aiguo smiles at the doorman''s flattery. Zhao Fengyi next to him pushes the accelerator and the van starts.

    Driving a pickup truck in the huge "Linjin villa", Zhao Fengyi and Zhou Aiguo look at the luxury and high-end configuration in the villa area. They can''t help but wonder. With light in their eyes, Zhao Fengyi says to Zhou Aiguo, "I don''t know when we can live in this kind of place!"

    Zhou Aiguo smacked his lips and nodded: "yes! If only we had a chance to live in this place! But although our wages are not low and our treatment is not bad, ah

    Zhou Aiguo suddenly found Ouyang Bing sitting beside them, and quickly swallowed what he wanted to say. Ouyang Bing didn''t speak all the way. Zhou Aiguo almost forgot that there was such a person in the car.

    Ouyang Bing did not hear what Zhou Aiguo said. Her eyes were full of anxiety. She didn''t know that after so long, Sun Li was not safe!

    "Don''t worry! The people who can live in Linjin villa are not ordinary people. How can they argue with Sun Li? "

    Zhou AI Guo curled his lips and said with disdain.

    Finally, the three of them found the luxurious and majestic imperial court. Looking at the crowd of people in black on guard at the door, Zhou Aiguo frowned and said to Zhao Fengyi, "how can we get in?"

    Zhao Fengyi didn''t know how to get in. The vice president of the Ninth Hospital only gave him an address, but didn''t give him any other information. Zhao Fengyi frowned and said to Zhou Aiguo, "drive up!"

    Zhou Aiguo stepped on the accelerator, and the van rushed straight to the gate of the imperial court and stopped at the gate.

    A group of people in black, who were guarding at the door, suddenly saw a pickup truck rushing towards them. They thought that there was some enemy coming for revenge. A man in black yelled: "guard! There''s a situation! "

    "Hua La", just a few seconds later, almost 50 people in black came out of nowhere. Each of them was armed with weapons and formed a half pack of encircles. They looked at the van parked at the entrance of the villa like enemies.

    "Who is it! Damn it! Don''t you know this is dog King''s residence! How dare you make trouble here! I''m tired of living

    When Zhao Zhen heard something happened, he rushed out of the villa. He was nearly two meters tall and full of muscles, which made people feel astonishing pressure. Zhao Hu swearing and walked to the van. He thought it was his peers who were looking for trouble, so he would not hesitate to report the title of dog king to shock the scene. Who knows, the two vice presidents of Yanjing hospital were sitting in the car instead of his peers.

 Chapter 44

    "Dog... Dog King! Damn, why didn''t you tell me that this business is with Dog King! " Zhou Aiguo repeated the name with trembling eyes!

    "Damn it! I didn''t know it was the dog king Zhao Fengyi scolded secretly, and then said: "Dog King is dog king. The business of the vice president of the Ninth Hospital has been completed. What are we afraid of! Just be careful! It shouldn''t be a problem! "

    For the two of them who have been in Yanjing for many years, naturally they have heard the name of "Dog King". Because they are doctors, they can even understand the meaning of "Dog King" better than others!

    "Get out of the car! What are you doing? "

    Outside the van, Zhao Zhen knocked on the door with an alloy stick in a poor tone.

    As a result, in Zhao Zhen''s surprised eyes, two white haired old men came down from the car, and one of them gave Zhao Zhen a flattering smile.

    "The trough! You''re all old enough to hang out? "

    Zhao Zhen''s face was muddled. His mouth was so big that he could swallow a whole egg.

    Zhao Fengyi looked at the tall and fierce man in front of him and said, "ah! You are Zhao Zhen, right! We''re not here to do business with you! "

    He gave Zhao Zhen a flattering smile: "I didn''t know this was the dog King''s home. Please forgive me if I disturb you rashly."

    Zhou Aiguo also gave Zhao Zhen a silly smile.

    "What is it?" Zhao Zhen couldn''t figure out the situation. Why did two old men suddenly come out to do business with him?

    Zhao Zhen shakes his head and drives away impatiently: "roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll! Who wants to do business with you? Big night, two old men don''t run! Don''t let anything happen at that time! "

    "It''s business! It''s business

    Zhao Fengyi grinned at Zhao Zhen.

    "Go away! There is no business to do with you! You''re here to look for trouble

    With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, Zhao Zhen looked at Zhao Fengyi and threatened: "old arm and old leg, are you still looking for trouble?"

    Zhao Fengyi and Zhou Aiguo were stunned and stood in the same place in some panic. They were forced by the prestige of the dog king and were afraid, but they didn''t want to leave in vain.

    "Shall we go for nothing?" Zhao Fengyi and Zhou Aiguo look at each other foolishly.

    "We''re not here to do business! We''re here to find someone! "

    At this time, a cold female voice suddenly rang out from the car. Ouyang Bing also came out of the car. She looked at Zhao Zhen fearlessly and said, "we are here to find someone! Sun Li, do you know! "

    Zhao Zhen was first startled by the cold voice of the girl, and then saw a frost beauty walking out of the car. After hearing Ouyang Bing''s words, he patted his palm and said with a grin: "so you are here to see Dr. Sun Li! I told you so! What''s the business? I''m surprised! Come on in, please

    Zhao Zhen simple and honest smile, let go of the door into the villa.

    Since Sun Li woke up the dog king, the fact that Sun Li was highly respected by the dog king has been spread all over the villa. He remembers that he took Sun Li back to the villa by violent means. Zhao Zhengchou, who is afraid that Sun Li might trip him, has no way to improve the relationship between him and Sun Li. Who ever thought that it was just right! That''s what happened.

    "Come in, come in! Dr. Sun Li is on the second floor! "

    Now Zhao Zhen didn''t think about why someone came to Sun Li late at night. He quickly and politely let the three people into the villa.

    "What''s the matter? No one paid attention to us when we were doing business. They came to find Sun Li, so they opened the door politely! Is there anything fishy about it? "

    Zhou Aiguo looks at Zhao Fengyi and asks anxiously.

    "Does it mean that Sun Li has been poisoned by them? They''re going to let us in and get rid of it together? " Zhao Fengyi mumbled to himself, but for a moment, he immediately shook his head: "impossible, impossible! Forget it! It''s a good chance for us. Don''t they go to the doctor? No matter who wants to see a doctor, we must make a good profit this time! "

    Two people didn''t think that Sun Li conquered the dog king with his own strength! Win the respect!

    "Can''t you say something good?" Ouyang Bing looked at the two people coldly: "it''s time to make money! Do you have a conscience? "

    Ouyang Bing sped up his pace anxiously, for fear that Zhao Fengyi''s words would become a reality.

    Zhao Fengyi glanced at Ouyang Bing. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Aiguo: "but we two should be careful when we talk! We don''t know the title of Dog King! Ruthless means, moody! We must be careful! Making money is making money! We must pay attention to our safety

    For Zhou Aiguo and Zhao Fengyi, the name of dog king already represents blood and violence. If they had known it was the dog king, I''m afraid they would not dare to come by their courage!

    "Speak as little as you can! Be careful

    Before going upstairs, Zhao Fengyi still instructs Zhou Aiguo.

    "Well! I know! "

    Zhou Aiguo nodded, his face cautious.

    On the second floor, under the guidance of the waiters in the villa, the three of them finally came to the dog King''s bedroom.

    "It should be in there! But I don''t know what the situation is! "

    Zhao Fengyi frowned and looked solemn. He was thinking about how to knock on the door so that he would not be hated by the dog king.

    Who knows, after knowing the address, Ouyang Bing''s decisive expression in his eyes flashed by. Without knocking on the door, he pushed the door open directly!

    "What are you doing! Don''t know how terrible dog king is! What are you doing! Don''t take us with you

    Zhou Aiguo is terrified to see Ouyang Bing''s behavior. He quickly reaches out his hand to catch Ouyang Bing, but Ouyang Bing is flexible and pushes the door open.

    "What should we do now! How can we explain that so that the dog King won''t be angry! When the dog king gets angry, he will really die! "

    Zhao Fengyi shivered.

    "Sun Li! Are you ok? "

    Ouyang Bing, who opened the door, just stepped into the door and yelled. She seemed really afraid that something might happen to Sun Li. Her voice was full of tension.

    "It''s over! We are really dead! It''s so late! This dead girl is still so loud! What if I disturb the dog king! It''s over, it''s over

    Zhao Fengyi was so nervous that he stamped his feet. Seeing this, Zhou Aiguo wanted to turn around and run away: "it''s not OK if we don''t do this business!"

    But after opening the door, the three people were stunned. Zhou Aiguo and Zhang Fengyi opened their mouths and looked at the situation inside.

 Chapter 45

    Sun Li sat in a chair and talked with an old man on the bed, who was as angry as a tiger. The old man''s tiger eyes were powerful. At first sight, he was a man of great power and decisive determination. However, when he communicated with Sun Li, his waist was straight, which showed that his spirit was tense, which was the opposite of his nervous performance, Sun Li was slouching on the chair, looking very relaxed. The old man showed great respect for Sun Li in the conversation!

    "This old man should be the king of dogs!"

    Zhao Fengyi looks at the scene in front of him, stupidly.

    "Who is that opposite him! If I read it correctly, is that Sun Li? "

    Zhou Aiguo was also demented and murmured.

    "No way! How can dog King respect Sun Li so much! It''s not realistic! "

    In the world of Zhao Fengyi and Zhou Aiguo, the dog king is a man who is said to be bloody if he doesn''t agree with each other. This scene in front of him really subverts their world outlook and makes them both begin to doubt life!

    "Vice President Ouyang! Why are you here! "

    Sun Li saw Ouyang Bing suddenly appear at the door of the bedroom, surprised to ask: "it''s so late, how did you find here?"

    Turning around, I saw Zhou Aiguo and Zhao Fengyi standing on one side with a look of dementia. Sun Li frowned and ignored them.

    "Dr. Sun, this is your friend! I''m really concerned about you for coming to me so late! "

    The dog king saw that the person who came to meet Sun Li didn''t guess too much, especially when he saw a beautiful woman like Ouyang Bing, the dog King winked at Sun Li.

    "Are you ok?"

    As soon as Ouyang Bing came up, he asked anxiously. This kind of concern warmed Sun Li''s heart: "don''t worry, I''m ok. The old man just asked me to see a doctor for him. It''s nothing serious."

    Sun Li suddenly understood that it should be Zhao Zhen''s problem in the emergency room, which made Ouyang Bing so excited to find it. Thinking that Ouyang Bing could still find it here so late for his safety, Sun Li could not help but have a good impression on this hot and cold woman.

    However, he turned his head and couldn''t figure out why Zhou Aiguo and Zhao Fengyi were here.

    "Why are they here?"

    Sun Li asked.

    "They seem to have done some business with the boss here, so I can follow them to find the address here. Are you really OK? Don''t lie to me

    Ouyang Bing casually answers Sun Li''s question, and turns around Sun Li to see if he is really OK.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK!"

    Sun Li said with a smile, "I''m ok. You can rest assured, vice president Ouyang! "

    After seeing this scene, the dog King couldn''t help laughing. He joked: "Dr. Sun, how blessed you are to have such a beautiful confidant who cares about you

    When scorpion saw this scene, he couldn''t help but glare at Sun Li. After a cold hum, he turned and left.

    Sun Li felt his nose awkwardly: "Mr. Yuan, you''re joking. She''s not my confidant, she''s the vice president of our hospital!"

    When he said this, the dog king showed his understanding expression: "ha ha, then I know why you choose to stay in Yanjing hospital!"

    At this time, Sun Li turned to Ouyang Bing and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, vice president Ouyang. Old man yuan is really good and won''t do anything to threaten my safety. He has some emergencies. He''s too old to go to the hospital so late. That''s why some of his staff come to the hospital to invite me. Maybe he''s a little worried, So his people have overreacted. Mr. Yuan''s soldiers are not a big problem. I''ve helped him deal with it! "

    "Then the man named Zhao can''t be so violent! It''s like lawlessness. It''s smashing our emergency hall! "

    Ouyang Bing doesn''t know who is the dog king. She looks at the dog King lying on the bed coldly: "they have to pay for it!"

    At this time, the dog King found out the situation through their dialogue. It turned out that Sun Li was bound by Zhao Huqiang. When he learned the truth, the dog King couldn''t help sweating. Fortunately, he didn''t neglect Sun Li. Otherwise, he didn''t know what the danger was.

    Doctors, especially the most powerful doctors, since they can save people, they can certainly kill people!

    Seeing that Sun Li didn''t want to expose his medical level, Dog King also gave a favor. He said to Ouyang Bing with a smile: "compensate! I''m so sorry. We will compensate your hospital three times for the loss! All right

    Ouyang Bing''s cold face softened a little: "it''s almost the same!"

    Then she turned her face and said coldly to Sun Li, "since you''ve finished your treatment, it''s time to go back! Are you going to work tomorrow? "

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at Ouyang Bing. He saw Ouyang Bing''s intention. The kind Ouyang Bing was afraid that the dog king would not let Sun Li go back, so he had the above words.

    "Go back, go back! I''m going back! " Sun Li''s heart was warm. He nodded to Ouyang Bing, turned around and looked at the dog King: "Mr. Yuan, I''ll go back first today. I''ve already got this point. You just recovered, so you should pay more attention to rest."

    The dog King replied, "go back quickly. Remember to take that black bag with you. There''s my contact information in it. We''ll contact you then."

    After that, the dog king was a little worried. He asked the people on the other side to check that there was a card in the bag. Then he handed the bag to Sun Li: "doctor sun, if you have anything to do in the future, just call me!"

    Then the dog king said, "let the little son of Zhao Zhen send Dr. Sun back, let him make up for his mistakes, and tell him that he is responsible for his own mistakes! Listen to Dr. Sun

    Sun Li nodded and thought of Zhao Zhen''s fierce face. Now he didn''t know how wronged he should be. Sun Li wanted to laugh. When he turned around and Ouyang Bing was about to leave, he suddenly found that Zhou Aiguo and Zhao Fengyi were standing in the same place and giggling. There was no sign of leaving.

    "And the two of them? Won''t you go? "

    Sun Li asked Ouyang Bing.

    Ouyang Bing looked at the two people, and the disgusted look in his eyes flashed by. He said, "no matter what they do, they have a car anyway. If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t want to come to you!"

    Hearing this, Sun Li nodded. He turned his head and said to the dog king, "I''m not very familiar with these two people. They stay with Mr. Yuan. I hope you can handle them properly."

    With that, Sun Li turned and left.

    "Take your time, Dr. Sun!"

    The dog king who understood the meaning of Sun Li''s words said goodbye to Sun Li.

 Chapter 46

    After Sun Li left, it seemed that the dog king felt a little tired. He waved his hand and called the scorpion out. He asked the scorpion to deal with Zhou Aiguo and Zhao Fengyi. If they were not for Sun Li, they might not even be qualified to meet the dog king.

    "The old man is going to have a rest. Tell me what you have to do."

    Scorpion is still cold, but I don''t know why. Scorpion feels colder now. It seems that her mood becomes worse after seeing Ouyang Bing.

    "We are from Yanjing hospital. I heard that you need medical equipment very much here. Through the introduction of friends, we found here. You can see what you need. The best things are in my car!"

    Zhao Fengyi, with a shy old face, said to the scorpion.

    "Yes! You can not only buy medical equipment from us, we can also see your boss! Our medical skills are much better than that bullshit Sun Li just now! He''s just a little emergency doctor in our hospital! "

    Zhou Aiguo saw that he was not facing the dog king, and he was not so nervous. While he was dreaming that he could make a lot of money, he did not forget to slander Sun Li.

    Scorpion tilted her head. Since she didn''t believe in Sun Li and was teased by Sun Li successfully, she had to tell the truth of what she said to everyone in her heart.

    "Are you really better than Sun Li?"

    The scorpion tilted his head and looked at them coldly.

    "Of course! What''s the stinking level of Sun Li! Just a little emergency doctor! Can also treat some cold fever, we are not the same! So if something happens to your boss in the future, you don''t have to go to our hospital and find us directly! "

    Zhao Fengyi smiles as if he saw another way to make money.

    Finally, scorpion judge out, in front of these two people did not understand the details of Sun Li, in this nonsense, how can they be higher than Sun Li''s medical skills?

    Scorpion was in a bad mood, but Zhao Fengyi and Zhou Aiguo were unlucky to meet again.

    "What medical equipment do you have with you?"

    Scorpion said without expression.

    "There are all kinds of high-tech medical equipment! It''s in the car downstairs. You can go and have a look! "

    Zhao Fengyi heard scorpion ask this question, his eyes a bright, excited introduction.

    "Go and have a look."

    The scorpion waved his hand and said coldly.

    Downstairs, as soon as Zhao Fengyi opened the van compartment, he revealed the mountain of medical equipment inside. Scorpion took a look and closed the door.

    "Well! Do you need it? "

    Zhou Aiguo looks at the scorpion full of expectation.

    Scorpion''s delicate hands held his chin. At the beginning, many doctors said that the medical equipment they spent a lot of money on didn''t look good. At the same time, he thought of the medical equipment that Sun Li had placed beside him when he was treating the old man.

    Finally, it seems that Sun Li gave the old man a hint when he left. When she thought of Sun Li, she thought of Ouyang Bing''s anxious eyes when she faced Sun Li, and her mood was even worse.

    She turned and looked at Zhao Aiguo and Zhang Fengyi.

    "Do you know it''s against the law to sell medical equipment without permission?"

    "Ah?"

    Zhou Aiguo and Zhang Fengyi were stunned.

    "Hit me!"

    The scorpion pointed to the medical equipment in the carriage. He heard that the people in black who had been waiting around the scorpion were on the train. He just heard the clattering sound. In a short time, the medical equipment they had brought had turned into debris.

    But Zhou Aiguo and Zhao Fengyi didn''t have the courage to stop them, so they had to watch their medical equipment smashed. You know, these are new!

    "Don''t do these illegal things in the future!" Scorpion coldly said to two people, the expression of pleasure in the beautiful eyes flashed by, sure enough, after smashing things, I feel much better.

    Finish saying, scorpion then natural and unrestrained a turn around, returned to the villa.

    Zhou Aiguo and Zhao Fengyi have been disordered in the wind for a long time. They want to cry and look at the debris.

    On the way back, they thought of it again and attributed all their resentment to Sun Li.

    "If it wasn''t for this little bastard! Can we lose so much? "

    Zhang Fengyi grits his teeth. Zhou Aiguo, who drives here, has no strength to drive back at any time when he sees that the medical equipment has been smashed. They don''t know how to plug the hole.

    "Didn''t you see that the dog King respected that little bastard in the end? This little bastard is really lucky, didn''t he just see a minor illness? Look at Sun Li''s happy attitude when he goes back. I''m sure he made a lot of money this time! "

    Zhou Aiguo is lying on the seat, looking at the top with empty eyes, but the resentment in his tone doesn''t need to be less than Zhao Fengyi.

    "You say these rich people are really afraid of death! It''s no wonder that the vice president of the Ninth Hospital made 500000 yuan in a few words! This little bastard is bad for our fortune. I''ll kill her! "

    Zhou Aiguo''s hatred will drown himself.

    "If only something had happened to this little bastard! These benefits are yours and mine! How can we compensate like this! "

    "I must kill him! Back to the hospital is my world! Wait for me! Son of a bitch

    Zhao Fengyi squeezed the steering wheel hard and said bitterly.

    Naturally, Sun Li doesn''t know that he has been hated. Even if he knows, he won''t care. After directing Zhao Zhen to take ouyangbing home and remembering ouyangbing''s home address, Sun Li wanted Zhao Zhen to send him back to the rental house, but Zhao''s words suddenly changed Sun Li''s mind.

    "Didn''t the old man give you a house? It''s very close to where you work. Everything in the house has been cleaned up. Isn''t it just right for you to live there? And you don''t have to run back and forth. "

    Sun Li suddenly responded that he was also a person with a house and a car. Why did he go back to the small rental house? So Sun Li waved his hand and let''s go!

    "But where is the house?"

    Sun Li asked suddenly.

    In fact, this house is not far from Yanjing hospital. It''s closer than the rental house he lives in. Sun Li often passes by here when he goes to work. It''s a very high-end residential area called Qingshui Yaju. Sun Li knew this place when it was just opened, but the price is frightening. Once, Sun Li''s wish was to have a house here, He didn''t expect to be able to live here so soon.

    At the gate of the community, when Sun Li got off and was about to leave, Zhao Zhen stopped him with a stiff face.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    Sun Li turned to look at Zhao Zhen.

 Chapter 47

    Zhao Hu''s strong body shrank together. He nervously kept rubbing his hands the size of a PU fan. His fierce face was embarrassed at this time.

    Zhao Hu is so formal and happy.

    Sun Li asked with a smile: "if you have anything, just say it. Why don''t you do this when you tie me away?"!.

    When Zhao Hu heard Sun Li''s words, he looked at Sun Li with a bull''s eye the size of a copper bell: "then I''ll say it?"

    "Come on, come on, there are so many ink marks!"

    Sun Li waved his hand and said.

    "Well, maybe I was impulsive when I was in Yanjing hospital. I was worried too!" Zhao Zhen was embarrassed: "I hope you don''t blame me, I know my behavior is not very good!"

    Zhao Zhen did not know where to take out a pen, wrote down a series of numbers and handed it to Sun Li.

    "This is my phone. If you have something to do, call me. Although I''m not as powerful as the old man, I can still solve some small things!" Zhao Zhen glared at the ox''s eyes and said: "if you have something to tell me, I can solve it without looking for the old man!"

    Sun Li accepted the card with a smile: "you should not have finished speaking, right?"

    Zhao Zhen scratched his head and said in a small voice: "finally, I hope you can say a few words for me in front of the old man. I know the old man respects you very much, so your words work. I''m afraid my behavior in the hospital offends you, and the old man will blame me!"

    Sun Li laughed: "I know, I know."

    He waved to Zhao Zhen. In Zhao Zhen''s uneasy eyes, sun stepped into the gate of Qingshui elegant residence.

    At this time, it''s almost dawn. Sun Li is walking in the high-end community decorated with birds singing and flowers, and finally owns a valuable house in Qingshui elegant residence. It doesn''t make Sun Li''s mood surge.

    He took out the door key in the black bag by the bright street lamp, and saw clearly that it was an inductive magnetic card, which said "21 floors of 3 buildings".

    Sun Li followed the guide to find 3 buildings. He looked up at the high-rise building with compound structure, the highest one is only 21 floors.

    "I don''t know which room is on the 21st floor." In Sun Li''s heart, he said, "it''s embarrassing that I can''t find it for a while."

    No matter, first up again, Sun Li through induction magnetic card into the corridor, in the elevator press the button of the 21st floor.

    When the elevator "Ding" stopped on the 21st floor and saw the scene in front of him, Sun Li knew he didn''t have to look for a house.

    Because there is only one door in front of you when you walk out of three 21 storey elevators, it is obvious that dog king is the transformation after buying the whole 21 storey.

    Sun Li gently smile: "this rich man really can play! I''ll live here for the time being. I''ll change when I have a new house! "

    He went to the door, stuck the magnetic card on the door, and the door opened with a beep.

    The magnificent decoration, luxurious and magnificent spacious room suddenly appeared in front of Sun Li, it is obvious that the room is often cleaned.

    Sun Li raised his eyes and glanced at the decoration of the room. He nodded: "well, it''s not bad!"

    Since he acquired the perspective ability, Sun Li''s vision is also much higher.

    Sun Li, who had been tired all night, had no spare time to look at the layout of the room. He threw himself into the wide and soft sofa of the living room and fell asleep.

    Sun Li, who was on the night shift last night, doesn''t have to go to work this morning. Just sign in this afternoon.

    At noon, Sun Li washed his face and went out.

    "Go to work!"

    He is well aware of the truth of his guilt. When he is not strong enough to fight against everything, it is better to keep a low profile.

    "The community is so big that it''s not convenient to drive. It''s not as comfortable as my little bike!"

    Sun Li realized that there was no need to drive to the hospital, so he didn''t go to the underground garage to pick up the car that dog king gave him. He also thought about his little Phoenix bike and when to push his bike out of the rental house.

    When he got to the hospital, Sun Li went to the emergency office to say hello, and then went to the emergency hall first. Last night, he remembered that the emergency hall was in a mess. He didn''t know what the situation was like.

    When Sun Li came to the emergency hall, he found that the emergency hall had been restored to its original appearance.

    "They''re quite quick."

    What Sun Li didn''t know was that before the hospital went to work this morning, a group of construction teams came and quickly restored the emergency hall completely. Dog King was afraid that he had a place to do something to make Sun Li dissatisfied.

    "Dr. Sun, are you ok?" In the emergency hall, nurses who heard about the situation last night showed concern for Sun Li.

    "Nothing." Sun Li replied with a smile.

    "Thanks to Zhao Rui last night! We were all flustered when we saw the scene. Fortunately, Zhao Rui was clever and called our vice president. This little girl is really good. She was worried about you last night and kept crying. "

    Here, Sun Li just knew that it was Ouyang Bing that Zhao Rui was looking for last night.

    "Then I have to thank Zhao Rui." Sun Li thought, he asked the nurses around: "do you see where Zhao Rui has gone?"

    "She''s in the stairwell, isn''t she? I just met her there with a man. It seems that I have something to do with Zhao Rui? "

    The nurse held out her hand and gave Sun Li a general direction.

    Sun Li nodded and walked in the direction the nurse pointed to him.

    As soon as he got to the door of the staircase, Sun Li heard the quarrel inside.

    "Ozzie! I told you we''re not fit! Why do you always pester me? Are you interesting? I didn''t know the dirty things you did before, so I reluctantly agreed to talk with you. Now I know, do you think it''s possible for us? "

    Zhao Rui''s angry voice came from the stairwell, and the one who communicated with Zhao Rui was a feminine male voice.

    "Ruirui! Give me another chance! My mother has seen you, she likes you very much, you promise me, let''s try to get along with each other again, I will change, I will change anything for you! "

    The feminine male voice pleads in a low voice.

    "No way, no way! Besides, I have a boyfriend now. Don''t pester me! "

    Zhao Rui resolutely refused.

    "What! How dare you have a boyfriend? You bitch, we''ve only been apart for a long time, and you''ve found a new boyfriend! You have to be shameless Hear Zhao Rui say she has a boyfriend, Yin soft male voice changed, he shrieked loudly.

    Sun Li, who was standing at the entrance of the stairwell, became a little angry when he heard the voice of a feminine man. He knew that he couldn''t ignore it.

    "Do I have a boyfriend to do with you? When are we together? I tell you Ozzie, don''t pester me

    "You bitch! Aren''t you just a little nurse? How dare you talk to me like that! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you

 Chapter 48

    "What do you want! Stay away from meˇ°

    When Sun Li stepped into the stairwell, he saw a pale man approaching Zhao Rui with a ferocious face, and Zhao Rui was hiding behind.

    "Stop it Sun Li said angrily, "this is a hospital. What do you want to do?"

    Sun Li''s roar frightened Ouqi. Ouqi looked at the stairwell in panic. Sun Li stood there majestically.

    "What are you doing?" Sun Li said in a deep voice: "let go of Zhao Rui!"

    "Dr. Sun!" Zhao Rui saw Sun Li suddenly appear, her eyes suddenly lit up, she ran over in a hurry, petite figure all hide behind Sun Li, two hands pitifully grasp the corner of Sun Li''s clothes.

    "So you know each other!" When Ouqi saw this, he immediately understood. He looked at Sun Li and said with a threatening voice, "this is our own business. You''d better leave it alone and don''t get angry!"

    Sun Li''s sword eyebrows coagulated: "don''t you hear me? What did Zhao Rui say just now? She said you should stop pestering her. If you still pester Zhao Rui, don''t blame me for being impolite! "

    "Oh, Hello! Who do you think you are? " Ouqi looked at Sun Li in a strange way: "who knows you for such a wide control?"

    "Who am I?" Sun Li turned his head and looked at Zhao Rui. Before he spoke, Zhao Rui jumped into Sun Li''s arms.

    "He''s my boyfriend!"

    Zhao Rui crispy reply way!

    "You bitch! I said, you little bitch, how dare you now! It turns out that you are a dog to support her, isn''t it? "

    Ouqi saw that Zhao Rui jumped into Sun Li''s arms and made such an intimate move. His eyes were burning with jealousy.

    "Wait for me! Wait for both of you! I won''t kill you

    Ouqi pointed his finger at Sun Li and said with a gloomy look in his eyes.

    With that, Ozzie turned and walked away: "don''t regret this pair of adulterers!"

    "Get out of here! Don''t dirty my eyes here

    Sun Li glared at him and said angrily. He didn''t pay any attention to Ozzie''s threat.

    Seeing Ouqi left, Sun Li patted Zhao Rui''s small head: "OK, come out, the person who is looking for you has gone!"

    "No! It''s so warm in your arms! " Who knows that Zhao Rui is like a koala lying on Sun Li''s body and burying her head deeply in Sun Li''s chest.

    "Er..." Sun Li has some helplessness: "come out quickly, you still go to work!"

    At the urging of Sun Li, Zhao Rui retreated from Sun Li''s arms. She looked at Sun Li with a red face: "Little Doctor sun! Just now, I was forced to be helpless. You don''t blame me

    "Nothing."

    Sun Li shook his hand.

    "Hey, I knew Dr. Sun was the best!" Zhao Rui''s eyes are bright.

    "By the way, I heard that you were looking for vice president Ouyang last night, and finally cried for me?"

    Sun Li looked at Zhao Rui and said with a smile: "you are so worried about me. I can''t say it if I don''t do something. I''ll treat you to dinner after work today! Now say whatever you want! "

    "No!" Zhao Rui was a little embarrassed: "Dr. Sun, you are so good. I''m afraid something happened to you."

    "You really want to invite me to dinner! That''s great! I must go Zhao Rui looked at Sun Li, her eyes showed the kind of look that only food can have, she patted her stomach: "Dr. Sun, don''t go back then, I can eat very much!"

    "Ha ha, you can eat as much as you can! I''m afraid you can''t finish it! That''s a deal! After work, wait for me at the door, I''ll pick you up! " Sun Li waved to Zhao Rui: "go to work now!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Zhao Rui nodded hard and looked at Sun Li''s tall and handsome figure vaguely, which slowly disappeared in her sight.

    Zhao Rui recalled her action of jumping into Sun Li''s arms just now. She couldn''t help but have two red clouds on her delicate face. Zhao Rui, Zhao Rui, when did you dare so much, but doctor sun''s arms are really warm!

    She fondly recalled the feeling just now, and did not know when her heart began to admire Sun Li.

    Busy time is always short, in a twinkling of an eye, it has been off work, Zhao Rui packed things, changed clothes, but also beautiful make-up, standing at the door of the hospital looking forward to, waiting for the arrival of Sun Li.

    She went to the office to find Sun Li just now. It seems that Sun Li had something ahead of time. He left work a little earlier.

    "Dr. Sun asked me to wait for him at the gate of the hospital. He should be here soon!"

    Zhao Rui looked at her watch, narrowed her eyes and looked forward to it.

    Finally, Sun Li arrived late on his Phoenix bike.

    "Tear!"

    Sun Li is a natural and elegant, will bike across, facing Zhao Rui, it''s hard to imagine how Sun Li can ride such a handsome old bike.

    "Let''s go!"

    Sun Li waved to Zhao Rui, smiling brightly.

    "Ha ha, Dr. Sun, your BMW is really practical!"

    Zhao Rui chuckles. Everyone in the emergency room knows that Sun Li rides an old phoenix brand bicycle to and from work every day. Everyone jokes that Sun Li''s bicycle is called a small BMW.

    "Ha ha, of course, this is my baby!" Sun Li happily patted the back seat of the bicycle: "I''ve been following me for quite a long time. It''s the best feeling to ride it. I moved my house. Today, I specially rode my little BMW out of the rental house!"

    "Dr. Sun, you have moved! Where have you moved! " When Zhao Rui heard Sun Li''s words, her eyes lit up: "do you need me to help you?"

    As she spoke, Zhao Rui stepped out to get on the back seat of her bicycle. As soon as she got on the seat, she just listened to "bang!" With a dull sound, Sun Li''s little BMW''s rear tire was flat.

    "Ah! Why did the tire burst? " Zhao Rui came down from the bicycle and looked at the flat tire: "how could the tire burst! Am I so fat now? "

    Zhao Rui was particularly embarrassed. She blushed and apologized to Sun Li: "Dr. Sun, I''m really sorry! I''m so fat! All of a sudden, your little BMW is out of breath

    While talking, Zhao Rui patted her flat abdomen with great chagrin.

    Sun Li looked at Zhao Rui, who was less than 90 Jin and had a petite figure, and laughed: "it''s OK. It has nothing to do with you. I know my car is too old. It''s time to make a fuss with me all day long."

    "Dr. Sun, I''m sorry!" Zhao Rui was still very embarrassed. She raised her head and looked at Sun Li with big eyes: "what should I do then! Are we still eating? If the dining place is not far, let''s walk

 Chapter 49

    Zhao Rui is really a foodie. Now, the first thing she thinks of is still eating!

    Sun Li scratched his head: "it''s OK. I''ll lock the car in our hospital first, but the place to eat may be a little far away. We have to have a car."

    It suddenly occurred to him that in the garage of qingshuiyaju, it seemed that the dog king had prepared a car for him.

    Sun Li and Zhao Rui first pushed the bicycle with a flat tire into the hospital. After locking the bicycle, he turned to Zhao Rui and said, "wait a minute. I''ll get a car."

    Zhao Rui asked, "is it troublesome? If you''re in trouble, let''s take a taxi. "

    Sun Li waved to Zhao Rui: "it''s no trouble. Let''s drive by ourselves."

    Zhao Rui accompanied Sun Li back to the door of the hospitalˇ° You wait for me here, and I''ll be right back! " Sun Li turned and left quickly.

    After Sun Li turned and walked away, he quickened his pace and returned to qingshuiyaju. He left the black bag with the car keys at home and came to the door. Sun Li swiped his card into the room and soon found the black bag.

    Take out the car key from the black bag. Sun Li holds the key in his hand and goes out of the room. He is in a hurry because Zhao Rui is still waiting for him.

    Taking the elevator directly to the underground garage, looking at the underground garage neatly parking a lot of valuable luxury cars, Sun Li curled his lips: "there are really many rich people."

    However, what is more eye-catching is that in the middle of the underground garage, there is a huge parking space specially divided by the property. There is a bright and domineering super run. The bright black streamlined car body is shining like a woman''s skin. The two headlights are diamond shaped and handsome. Especially the four exhaust pipes modified after the car body are very domineering!

    A modified Lamborghini 670!

    "This rich man''s privilege is really extraordinary. His car has enough space for others to park three cars!"

    Sun Li was angry when he thought about it. He came to this super handsome car and was full of resentment: "I''m hatred of the rich! No, I can''t see it thumping like that

    Sun Li did not check how much money the dog king gave him. If he did, he would not say that.

    At this time, Sun Li stood firmly beside the Lamborghini. He silently took out the car key that dog king gave him. It seems that the car key is also very strange. It seems that it has been transformed in the later stage. Other car keys at least have a brand logo, but the car key is black and has nothing on it.

    "Ding."

    Sun Li gently presses a button on the key of the motor car, and the alloy key pops up. Sun Li takes the alloy key and slowly approaches the cool Lamborghini.

    "I''ll row! I''ll run after rowing! "

    Sun Li''s dark side completely exposed, his mouth with an evil smile, suddenly, he stopped.

    "By the way, such a good car security must be very good. If I scratch the car, how can I run so that I won''t be found?" Sun Li bowed his head and thought, "well, I''ll find my car first. I''ll finish rowing this Lamborghini in a moment. I''ll drive quickly!"

    Sun Li with a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked around and wanted to find out where the car the dog king gave him was. After searching for a long time, he had no clue. So he picked up the key in his hand. "I open the door. As soon as the car rings, I can''t find out where it is."

    Sun Li patted his head and pressed the unlock key on the car key.

    "Didi."

    The sound of the car being touched and the lock being opened spread far away in the underground garage, and the flash of the car''s headlights when touched also made Sun Li squint.

    "Lie... Lie in the trough!"

    When Sun Li finally found out which car the dog king gave him, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and swearing.

    When Sun Li went back to pick up the car, Zhao Rui was bored standing at the gate of Yanjing hospital playing with her mobile phone and waiting for Sun Li to come back. However, at this time, she suddenly heard a voice that disgusted her very much.

    "Ruirui! I''m really sorry! I am a little impulsive today, just scold you! Sorry, please give me another chance! I will really treat you well! " Ouqi suddenly appears beside Zhao Rui. He holds a bunch of flowers and looks at Zhao Rui fondly: "Rui Rui! I believe you will come back to me

    "Why are you back! Didn''t I tell you I already have a boyfriend? " Zhao Rui was surprised to see Ouqi appear, and then said with disgust: "we can''t, we can''t! Ozzie, don''t show up in front of me

    "Ruirui! I love you so much! You must not be willing to leave me! I know, you say all this because you are still angry with me! Don''t be angry! Come back to me Ouqi is narcissistic. He kneels on one knee and raises the flower high.

    "Are you sick? Pestering me every day, I repeat, I already have a boyfriend! Didn''t you see it today! That''s my boyfriend

    Zhao Rui looks at Ouqi with the look of neuropathy. She doesn''t understand why this man is so shameless.

    "Stop it! I won''t believe that man is your boyfriend Ouqi looked at Zhao Rui infatuated: "you are such a beautiful girl, how can he be worthy of you!"

    When Zhao Rui heard Ouqi say the first sentence, her heart suddenly jumped, thinking that Ouqi found out the truth, but when Zhao Rui heard the second sentence, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, her small body burst out with great energy: "how do you speak? Why do you say Dr. Sun Li is not good enough for me? I tell you, Dr. Sun Li is such an excellent person, I should not be worthy of him! "

    Ouqi looks at Zhao Rui in a daze. He doesn''t understand why Zhao Rui defends Sun Li so much. Is Sun Li really his boyfriend?

    No, I don''t believe it! Ozzie shook his head like a drum.

    "You don''t have to lie to me! I saw it! That Sun Li, right? Riding a ragged bicycle, not to mention the tire burst! How can you look up to him Ozzie immersed in his own world: "isn''t he a little more handsome than me? But what''s the use of that! How can he be worthy of you! I don''t believe you are so vulgar, just look at the face! Ruirui! I know you! What you like is a man with connotation! Don''t use him as a shield any more. Don''t be angry with me. Come back to me! "

    Ouqi took a picture of the brilliance BMW behind him, with a proud look on his face: "Ruirui, look! My dad bought it for me! More than 300000! It''s not ten thousand times better than his bike? I''m not ten thousand times stronger than Sun Li, the toad who wants to eat swan meat? That toad wants to take advantage of you

    He opened his arms and wanted to hug Zhao Rui: "Ruirui! Come on! Stop pretending and come back to me

 Chapter 50

    "That''s enough! Ozzie, can you talk! Don''t you just have a good father? What''s the big deal! I know Dr. Sun Li has no money, but I like a person not to see if he has money! Just like you, no matter how rich you are, I will not take a fancy to you even if I am blind! "

    Zhao Rui looked at the shameless Ouqi, she was furious: "I am an ordinary little nurse, although I have imagined the luxury and erosion in the future, and my future boyfriend will suddenly appear in front of me in a luxury car, but that''s just my fantasy. I like Dr. Sun Li, that''s what I like! Even if he is poor! He has no money! But I''d like to be with him! I won''t allow you to insult him like that

    Ouqi was surprised. He looked at Zhao Rui who was out of control. He didn''t expect that Zhao Rui would have such a big reaction, but he still believed that his charm was unstoppable: "don''t be angry with me anymore, come back quickly! Come back to me

    Zhao Rui to Ouqi cold spit out a word "roll!"

    "Ruirui! Don''t lose your temper any more! You are not an ordinary person! At least you don''t have to suffer as long as you are with me

    Ouqi thinks that he has moved Zhao Rui. With his charming smile, he goes to Zhao Rui and wants to pull her hand.

    "Pa!" Who knows, this time Zhao Rui did not say a word with Ouqi, she directly slapped Ouqi''s face with a loud slap.

    "What Ozzie covered his face in disbelief: "you... You dare to hit me! I''ve been waiting for you all afternoon! It''s not for you to hit me! Zhao Rui, let me tell you! You have to come with me today! I''ll call you today! "

    Ozzie covered his face, sharp as a woman.

    "You don''t look what you are now! You don''t feel sick? Don''t you think it''s shameful to have a father who has a little power in his hand and bully others one day? "

    Zhao Rui glanced at Ouqi. She didn''t want to talk to him. She turned around and left.

    Who knows, Ouqi rushed up and grabbed Zhao Rui''s hand: "you little bitch, today I''ll see how to treat you! It''s not just you, whether the man named Sun Li is your boyfriend or not, he, I''ll cure him together! "

    Ouqi''s face is ferocious. He pulls Zhao Rui to his car. Zhao Rui resists fiercely.

    "Let me go! You beast! Let go of me! If you don''t let me go, I''ll call the police! "

    Ouqi gave a grim smile: "you call the police! I''ll see how you call the police! "

    Zhao Rui, taking advantage of Ouqi''s words, suddenly tugs and breaks free from Ouqi''s palm. She hastily pulls away the distance from Ouqi. She is very afraid. She looks around, but Sun Li hasn''t come yet.

    "What shall we do?" Zhao Rui was worried.

    Ouqi saw Zhao Rui break away from his palm, hard not, he made an idea, Ouqi raised his head to Zhao Rui, said with a smile: "Ruirui Rui, you don''t run, you see so many cars on the road, be careful not to hurt you."

    At this time, a black super sports car with windy lines came slowly from the other side of the road.

    Sun Li sat in the car, a face of indignation: "Dog King has such a big age, did not expect to like the car taste is so open! Fortunately, I''m smart. I had a test run first. Otherwise, I would have rowed my own car! That''s a lot of money! "

    As soon as Sun Li thought that he almost rowed his car just now, his face ached: "there is not even a sign on the key of this broken car, what! I don''t know if Zhao Rui is in a hurry! I have to hurry up

    As soon as Sun Li stepped on the accelerator, the modified engine gave out a roar, just like the roar of the ancient ferocious beast, which attracted all the eyes on the road!

    "The trough! What kind of car is this! It''s like that! "

    "Too nice! This car is a scissors door! How cool it is to drive this car to catch girls

    Of course, there is no lack of car enthusiasts on the road who know how to buy and how to use the car. They immediately called out the origin of the car: "Lamborghini 670! It is said that there are only ten in China! Naked car price 7.8 million! Listen to this sound, the engine has been refitted! There''s no one who can''t take down ten million of this set! "

    With the cry of passers-by, under the envious eyes of a group of people, Sun Li drives this domineering super run towards Zhao Rui.

    Ozzie is no exception. He is also a car lover. Seeing such a domineering super run, he can''t help but show a trace of jealousy in his eyes: "the people who can drive this car will certainly have great influence!"

    The Lamborghini 670, like a noble king, continues to move forward.

    "Ozzie! Don''t you always talk about rich people? What''s up? Can you afford this car with more money? " Although Zhao Rui doesn''t know about cars, she can see the value of the car from the appearance: "no matter how rich you are, when can you buy this car! When will you come back to me again? "

    Ouqi heard Zhao Rui ridicule him, he couldn''t help getting angry: "can it be the same! The people who can afford to drive this car have a good eye? I''ve never seen a rich young generation who can afford to drive this car! I can''t afford this car! I confess! I''ll tell you more, your boyfriend riding a broken bicycle can''t even afford to buy one of the car''s lights even if he doesn''t eat or drink all his life! I''ll bet you! He can afford this light! I''ll give you another slap! "

    He glared at Zhao Rui, but suddenly found that the Lamborghini 670 went straight up the crosswalk and came in front of him. The window was half down, and a familiar voice came out of the car: "what''s the matter? It''s OK, please let me go! "

    "Oh, I''m sorry! It''s in your way

    Ozzie quickly bows and apologizes. He makes way. He doesn''t think he''s standing on the sidewalk. He''s reasonable. However, the owner of Lamborghini violates the law. On the contrary, he thinks the owner of Lamborghini is really domineering. Ozzie didn''t think much about this familiar voice.

    "See! They have money! After getting out of the way, Lamborghini continued to move forward, but he saw that Lamborghini slowly drove to Zhao Rui.

    "Is he going to ask the way? Why don''t you ask me? " Ozzie''s voice faded.

    However, what happened next made him forget forever.

    Lamborghini''s scissor door is standing up. The one who comes down from the driver''s seat is Sun Li!

    Not only Ouqi, but also Zhao Rui was stunned. Because of her surprise, she could put an egg in her mouth!

    "Dr. xiaosun?"

    Sun Li, who just got out of the car, lowered his head and read: "Damn, this car is handsome, but I can''t play well! How come when the door is pressed, both of them open

 Chapter 51

    "Why?"

    Hearing Zhao Rui call him, Sun Li just raised his head. He looked at Zhao Rui: "what are you looking at? Get on the bus!"

    "It''s impossible! I must be dreaming. If this is true again, the world will be too abstract! "

    Ouqi rubbed his eyes and found that he didn''t read it wrong. He pinched himself hard and it hurt! He''s not dreaming! Believing that everything that''s happening now is real, Ozzie sits on the ground like a psycho, and reads in pieces.

    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible

    When Zhao Rui heard what Sun Li said to her, she jumped up in fright: "ah! oh All right

    She was at a loss to come around from the back of the car. Suddenly, she felt that she had come closer from the front of the car and came back in a hurry.

    Seeing Zhao Rui''s stupidity, Sun Li wanted to laugh.

    "Don''t worry. Take your time."

    Zhao Rui nodded stupidly. Immediately, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She stopped and said to Sun Li, "wait for me!"

    Then he turned around and rushed to Ozzie, who was sitting on the ground.

    Zhao Rui, who is petite and delicate, walks with wind. She comes to Ouqi and smiles at him. Then she reaches out her jade hand and slaps Ouqi''s face with a big slap.

    "You said it yourself, let me hit you in the face!"

    With a slap, Ozzie''s face was red again. But this time, Ozzie didn''t have the courage to turn against Zhao Rui, because he saw Sun Li standing next to Lamborghini, looking at him.

    "How could that be?"

    The submissive Ozzie murmured to himself, he felt his world completely collapsed!

    Zhao Rui returned to the side of the car, some formality in the co pilot.

    When Zhao Rui came back, Sun Li saw that the man who was slapped by Zhao Rui was Ouqi. He frowned: "Ouqi is harassing you again?"

    Zhao Rui nodded gently.

    "For such a shameless man, you should slap him in the face! Next time he dares to harass you, just tell me and I''ll help you deal with him! "

    In Sun Li''s eyes, Ouqi is not worth mentioning at all, he said to Zhao Rui easily.

    "Go! It''s time to eat! "

    Sun Li waved to Zhao Rui and made his way into the cab.

    "Boom!"

    The roar of the engine suddenly rang out. Under Ozzie''s despairing eyes, the super handsome super car first fell towards him, ran over his feet, and let Ozzie also have a zero distance contact with Lamborghini. Then, with a handsome tail flick, Lamborghini went away!

    Ozzie endured the pain and didn''t dare to shout out, because he knew that he couldn''t provoke anyone who could drive the car!

    "Dr. Sun, where did this car come from?"

    Zhao Rui sat in the car, nervous hands and feet do not know where to put, she is the first time to take such an expensive car, for fear that he accidentally broke the car.

    "Dr. Sun, you know that Ozzie spoke ill of you just now, so he borrowed a car specially!"

    This is the only reason Zhao Rui can think of. She is straightforward and asks directly.

    "Ah? Did Ozzie speak ill of me just now Sun Li laughs: "it seems that I pressed his feet lightly just now, but I didn''t borrow this car. A friend just gave it to me."

    Sun Li shrugged his shoulders in a casual tone.

    "Ah! This is Dr. Sun''s car Zhao Rui glared at her big eyes: "Dr. Sun is so powerful! Doesn''t that mean Dr. Sun can dispose of the car at will? "

    Sun Li said with a smile: "that''s right, but I don''t think I''ll drive more than a few times. After all, this car is too eye-catching. I didn''t know he gave me such a car."

    "Oh, so it is!" Zhao Rui turned her eyes and wondered what Sun Li had done to make his friend give such a big gift! In his impression, Sun Li is still the man who rides a bicycle and eats in the hospital canteen every day to save money.

    "Well, may I touch it?" Zhao Rui made such an expensive car for the first time. She was curious about the accessories in the car.

    "Whatever you touch, what are you afraid of!"

    So Zhao Rui began to toss in the car, move here, touch there.

    Time passed slowly under Zhao Rui''s toss. Sun Li drove the car to the restaurant where the seats were reserved, a restaurant with acceptable consumption level. However, the consumption level was acceptable, which was also based on Sun Li''s previous level, because at the door of the restaurant, Sun Li''s expensive car had never been parked.

    When the car stopped, even the owner of the restaurant came out to meet him.

    "Two inside, please. Watch out for the slippery floor!"

    Sun Li also enjoyed this kind of treatment for the first time. He couldn''t help sighing that it''s good to have money.

    And just after Sun Li and Zhao Rui entered the hotel, there was a pair of eyes looking at Sun Li and Zhao Rui. The owner of these eyes was Wang Fushu.

    He was also eating in this restaurant. Not long after he sat down, he saw Sun Li taking Zhao Rui into the restaurant. When he saw that the girl with Sun Li was familiar, he suddenly remembered that this girl was a nurse in the emergency department.

    "Damn it Wang Fushu scolded him secretly. He was in a very bad mood. At the beginning, he thought that Sun Li, who had no backstage skills, would be eliminated easily by kicking him away from the emergency room. However, Wang Fushu heard that Sun Li is doing well now and is deeply liked by Chen Chuhe, director of the emergency department. It''s better not to see Sun Li. Today, when he sees Sun Li, he is accompanied by a beautiful nurse, He was in a bad mood all of a sudden.

    "Only you are allowed to play nurse, not me?"

    Wang Fushu is indignant. He is narrow-minded and can''t see other people''s well-being, especially those who have had discord with him. Sun Li, a man who is bullied by him every day and dare not speak up, has turned into a popular man around Ouyang Bing. This is very unacceptable to Wang Fushu, especially when Wang Fushu recently heard that Ouyang Bing is acting for Sun Li, Late at night, Zhao Fengyi and Zhou Aiguo were also shocked.

    "It seems that I''ll have to see you soon!"

    Wang Fushu showed a sneer on his fat face. He thought that as the deputy chief physician, it was no problem for him to find some trouble for Sun Li.

    Walking on the stairs, Sun Li suddenly felt cold in the back of his head. He turned around and found that there was nothing different. So he felt his head in some doubt.

    "What''s the matter with you, Dr. Sun?"

    Zhao Rui asked with concern.

    "Nothing."

    Sun Li smiles at Zhao Rui.

    The happy time is always short. When Sun Li drives Zhao Rui to the downstairs, Zhao Rui is still dizzy. She thinks the day is too unreal.

 Chapter 52

    "Well! I''ll send you here, and I''ll go back! "

    When the car door opened, Sun Li said to Zhao Rui with a smile, "you''ll come to me when Ouqi comes to you again."

    Zhao Rui got out of the car in the envious eyes of all the people. She blushed and nodded to Sun Li: "thank you, Dr. Sun! I had a good time today

    Sun Li handsome waved to Zhao Rui: "go back quickly, it''s a little cold at night, don''t catch cold!"

    The engine roared, the breeze from Lamborghini blew Zhao Rui''s long skirt, and Sun Li left slowly in a beautiful light.

    "My God! This is not the daughter of Lao Zhao''s family! "

    Aunt Zhou, Zhao Rui''s neighbor, stretched her neck and looked at it for a long time. She had never seen a car like that and didn''t know its logo. All she knew was that it was definitely not cheap.

    But she knew the people who got out of the car. Seeing Zhao Rui get out of the car and Sun Li drive away, aunt Wu dares to come up slowly.

    "Girl! What kind of car is this! It looks good! It''s not cheap! "

    With surprised eyes, aunt Wu asked in a roundabout way, "is that your boyfriend driving? What''s he for? "

    Zhao Rui said to Aunt Wu with a smile, "aunt Wu! That''s not my boyfriend. He''s a doctor in our hospital! "

    Hearing this, aunt Wu shook her head and walked away. As she walked away, she exclaimed, "no wonder you can''t see the person we introduced you to. Are doctors so rich now? What a good daughter Lao Zhao has given birth to

    Zhao Rui hears aunt Wu talking to herself. Her beautiful eyes are confused. Standing in the night, Zhao Rui in a long skirt looks like an immortal. She whispers to herself and says, "if he is my boyfriend..."

    In the night, Zhao Rui looks at the direction of Sun Li''s departure, and has no action for a long time.

    Sun Li, who had already returned to Qingshui elegant residence, stopped the car again with the surprised eyes of the security guard.

    The reason why the security guard was surprised was that he finally saw someone driving away the Rambo Gini which had been parked in the garage for a long time, and the owner was so young!

    Sun Li went back to his home and did the radio gymnastics that the old beggar gave him. Sun Li would do it every day. No matter how tired he was, he would feel comfortable after doing it. He insisted that he would not stop for a day.

    Sun Li is now able to do the fourth movement of this set of exercises, and the progress of Sun Li''s exercises is corresponding to his ability of perspective and his physical quality changes.

    Sun Li found that his current figure has become very excellent under the change of this set of exercises. He can''t see his clothes when he wears them. After taking off his clothes, Sun Li''s neat eight abdominal muscles can be called perfect, and Sun Li''s figure is not that kind of exaggerated muscles, his muscles are not many, and he is very symmetrical. With his current figure, Sun Li must have no problem as a model!

    And now only Sun Li knows what amazing power is hidden under his seemingly symmetrical muscles!

    He tried that day, and with one punch, he broke through the sandbag hanging in his room of "qingshuiyaju"!

    After a set of exercises, Sun Li took a comfortable bath and fell asleep until dawn.

    Today is Friday, outside the door of the second consulting room of the emergency department, there is a long line, and there are even patients who lie on the cart and can''t move. They are waiting silently with their own number.

    Contrary to the scene of the second consulting room, there is no patient in the third consulting room. It''s an emergency! What we are looking at are some important diseases. Why are we willing to wait at the gate of the second consulting room instead of going to the third consulting room.

    Zhao Rui looks up at the LED bulletin board.

    No one in 1 clinic

    2 consulting room Sun Li resident

    Zhou Jian, attending physician of 3 consulting rooms

    "Dr. Sun Li''s medical skill is really superb! We are very relieved to find him for treatment! Don''t worry, you can handle it! "

    The patient who just came out of 2 consulting room walked over with a smile and said to his companion easily.

    Sun Li has gradually become famous in the emergency room, and even people who are not in the emergency room have to ask Sun Li to see him.

    Even the title of "little miracle doctor" spread.

    Chen Chuhe is very pleased to see this scene, because he thinks that Sun Li is worthy of it. Since Zhou Jian was taught a lesson by Sun Li, he also clamped his tail and never dared to find Sun Li again. Sun Li is very comfortable in the emergency room.

    It was noon. Sun Li stood by the railing on the second floor for a little rest. After a long day''s work, he finally had a chance to be lazy.

    "Dr. Sun! I washed you an apple

    Zhao Rui walked to Sun Li, and the bright red apple was handed over. Sun Li took it with a smile and said thanks.

    Zhao Rui rubbed her white and tender hands on her clothes, wiped off the drops of water, squinted her pretty eyes and said to Sun Li: "you''re welcome!"

    At this time, the emergency department nurse station suddenly sounded the voice.

    "What are you doing! You can''t rush! You have to register first! Otherwise, I won''t be able to see a doctor at all! "

    The nurse in the emergency nurse station stopped a figure wearing a mask, and a tough man beside the figure accompanied her.

    A man with strong temperament has an inch of head, high arms, and looks very strong. His straight figure is like a sword coming out of the sheath.

    "What? Do you want to call Dr. Sun Li? Dr. Sun Li is resting now. He will have to wait for the afternoon to come! "

    It seems that the masked person said something to the nurse at the nurse station, and the nurse at the nurse station responded.

    "Look, miss! I said that Sun Li is unreliable! What time is it! He had a rest, and he was probably just a doctor in vain! We have to do so much for him. It''s not worth it! Lao Qi is also in a hurry to go to the doctor. Who are these people who are introduced to you! If this Sun Li is really powerful, can the patient let him rest? "

    The tough man seems to be persuading him to cover his face.

    When Sun Li heard this from a distance, the nurse at the nurse station was not happy at first: "how can you talk! I tell you, Dr. Sun Li is the most popular doctor in the emergency room now, and the people looking for him can line up at the door of the hospital! Why do you look down on Dr. Sun Li when he''s on the morning shift for a rest

    "Hum!"

    The fierce man gave a cold hum and looked scornful.

    At this time, the mask woman whispered a few words in the tough man''s ear. The tough man left behind the masked man reluctantly.

    "Dr. Sun, look how powerful you are now! Someone has come to you specially! "

    Zhao Rui is more happy than Sun Li when she sees that Sun Li is becoming famous!

    "Ha ha." Sun Li said with a smile: "I just did what I should do."

    It was Sun Li''s good attitude that made everyone in the emergency room appreciate Sun Li.

 Chapter 53

    Zhao Rui looks at Sun Li''s side face infatuated with her face. I don''t know what she thinks of. She lowers her head red.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li looks at Zhao Rui.

    "No, nothing! Little chili Zhao Rui is fearless in everything, only in front of Sun Li, she is as timid as a frightened deer.

    "Go to dinner!" Sun Li waved and went to the hospital canteen.

    In the afternoon, Sun Li didn''t see the woman with the mask coming back to the hospital, but Sun Li saw Zhang Nan.

    "Dr. Sun Li!"

    Sun Li was busy taking a break. As soon as he started reading his own medical magazine, which is very influential all over the country, called "medical exploration", he saw Zhang, a brain scientist, pushing his door to the south.

    Through the last perfect operation for Wu Jiao, Zhang Nannan has been praised as one of the leaders of the young generation of medicine by the hospital. He is highly valued by the leaders in Yanjing hospital and has become the idol of the young generation of doctors.

    After that operation, Sun Li was already at the same level in Zhang Nannan''s arrogant heart, and Zhang Nannan still had a suspicion in his heart, which came from that paper! But also from that operation, Sun Li and Zhang Nan Nan have become good friends, but this situation is good in the emergency room, because everyone in the emergency room knows that Sun Li''s medical skills are really extraordinary, and in the eyes of people in other departments, they are full of doubts.

    "How can Zhang Nan, who is highly skilled in medicine and has great prospects, become friends with Sun Li, who is nothing?"

    But only Zhang Nannan himself knew that he was only a surgeon in the craniotomy operation that made him famous, and the person who could really make the operation successful was Sun Li with a light face!

    Sun Li put down the Journal of medical exploration, raised his eyes, laughed and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Zhang looked south at Sun Li, his eyes a little dignified, he said: "Sun Li, how did you offend Zhao Fengyi and Zhou Aiguo?"

    Although he knew that he and the two vice presidents were not very good at dealing with each other, he didn''t seem to offend much when he said he wanted to offend them.

    "What''s the matter?" Sun Li''s face is still with a cool smile.

    "It seems that Zhang Fengyi and Zhou Aiguo are specially prepared to deal with you. What have you done to make them so angry?"

    Zhang Nan asked suspiciously, because in his opinion, at the level of Sun Li, it is impossible to offend the vice president directly!

    Sun Li shook his head. He really didn''t know how he offended the two vice presidents. He even let the two vice presidents come to deal with him. Did he say that there was something wrong after he came out of the dog King''s house that day?

    "Never mind, you don''t have to worry."

    Sun Li lowered his head again and started to read the medical magazine in his hand. In his mind, he just had a little bit of communication with the two vice presidents. To say that the two vice presidents were really not afraid to deal with him, Sun Li didn''t use the dog king, only Zhao Zhen could deal with this small problem.

    Zhang Nan looks at Sun Li, who doesn''t care at all. He is really worried. He is just like this. I despise ordinary people. Once I do, I will really recognize you as a friend.

    "Sun Li, I know you are really good at medicine, but you really shouldn''t be arrogant. Look at you, why is such a high skill only famous in the emergency room? It''s not because you don''t like those social activities? Except for director Chen Chuhe and I, you don''t communicate with other doctors much. How can you do that? You should also manage your network carefully, otherwise there will be an accident in the future, and no one will help you except director Chen Chuhe and I! "

    Zhang Nan was really worried about Sun Li. He gave Sun Li some advice: "I said, if you don''t like this, you can communicate with other doctors more, and you can run more in other departments, invite them to dinner and give them some gifts. At least someone will speak for you. Otherwise, the two presidents will really start to deal with you this time. What should we do?"

    Sun Li smile, raised his head, light said: "they dare to deal with me? Let them try. "

    Now Sun Li does have the strength to say this, but Zhang Nan doesn''t know.

    "Sun Li! You can''t do this! You know, that''s vice president! At least I''ve been working in our hospital for more than ten years. How can a new doctor break hands with them? I think they can deal with you specially. It''s all for your face! If you don''t want to go to them and ask them why, you can''t admit your mistake

    "Ha ha," Sun Li said with a smile, "I''ll admit my mistake to them? Do they deserve it? "

    Sun Li was disgusted when he remembered the reputation of the two vice presidents for bribery and corruption.

    "I said I would deal with them! How dare they deal with me? That''s just right! I''ll take them this time! "

    The way Ouyang Bing was bullied by these two old foxes is still vividly in front of Sun Li.

    "Alas! You don''t listen to me! Forget it, forget it! I''ll go and discuss with Director Chen what to do! It is estimated that director Chen also knows the news. "

    Zhang Nan looks like he hates Sun Li. He is in a hurry to find Chen Chuhe.

    Sun Li gently shook his head. No wonder director Chen Chuhe saw Sun Li''s desire to stop talking this morning. He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t explain to Zhang Nan clearly, because the less people knew about the dog king, the better. Besides, he didn''t want to use the dog King''s power until he had to.

    Sun Li put his "medical exploration" in the drawer and never looked at it again. He thought of the dog king and suddenly remembered that it was time to see a doctor with the dog king.

    Sun Li stretched his waist and decided to go to the dog king this weekend to treat the hidden disease in the dog King''s body. He thought of the scorching cold scorpion with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth.

    He had an agreement with scorpion that he could do whatever he wanted after he cured the dog King''s hidden disease!

    On the back page of the medical journal that Sun Li put on the bottom of the drawer, there was a paper that Sun Li would be very familiar with if he saw it, "some conjectures from intracranial structure and brain structure -- on brain control." This influential journal of medical exploration has devoted a lot of pages to the introduction of this paper. For those who don''t know the author of this paper, it uses the words "a medical expert who pioneered intracranial treatment". Obviously, the Journal of medical exploration also attaches great importance to this paper and its author.

    However, it is not known who contributed this paper to the Journal of medical exploration. At the end of the film, there is a short sentence: "if the author of this paper sees this report, please contact me as soon as possible." At the back of the contact, there is a "ice" character, followed by a string of contact information.

 Chapter 54

    Maybe others don''t know who the "ice" in the magazine is, but Ouyang Bing herself knows it very well, because the person who contributed this paper to "medical exploration" is herself.

    Since Ouyang Bing saw the post that Sun Li anonymously published on the forum in the hospital, he was immediately astonished. Ouyang Bing''s undergraduate study is brain science. Although Ouyang Bing studied other types when he went abroad for a doctor''s degree, he still knew the basis of brain science very well.

    Ouyang Bing was very surprised by the construction of this paper''s basic argument from the beginning. The more you look at it, Ouyang Bing even has a fantasy. Is it true that the author of this paper is standing beside a living brain to create this paper? This paper is really a huge impact on Ouyang Bing, not just her, Just after Ouyang Bing reprinted this paper to "medical exploration", a new discussion about brain science has been set off.

    And just after Ouyang Bing learned that this paper was first appeared on her own hospital forum, she was even more ecstatic, because it means that the author of this paper is a doctor of Yanjing hospital! She was eager to find the author of this paper. She wanted to use her authority in the forum to cancel the anonymity of the author of this paper. However, due to the earliest setting of the forum in Yanjing hospital, she had no way to cancel the anonymity. She even used the way of searching IP, but still got nothing.

    In the end, Ouyang Bing had no choice but to reprint this paper to the influential journal "medical exploration", which aims to explore the future of medicine. She tried to find the author of this paper, but she still got nothing. Ouyang Bing, who has been searching for a long time, has never been able to find the author of this paper, She was looking for famous doctors. She never thought that this paper that shocked her was actually something that Sun Li, who had just become an official doctor, wrote on the spur of the moment.

    The more you want to get it, the more you can''t get it. Gradually, Ouyang Bing has a different feeling towards the author of this paper, a kind of abnormal feeling. Sun Li, the initiator of all this, doesn''t know.

    "Well, what happened to Sun Li? How did he offend Zhao Fengyi and Zhou Aiguo?"

    When the office learned that the two vice presidents wanted to deal with Sun Li, ouyangbing was really worried about Sun Li, because in her opinion, if the two vice presidents really wanted to work together to deal with Sun Li, Sun Li could not resist.

    Now she has to put aside the task of finding the author of the paper and worry about Sun Li.

    "I don''t know when I''ll find you."

    Ouyang Bingmei''s eyes look at the paper on the computer, green jade fingers slowly across the computer screen, the expression of obsession in his eyes flashed by, this kind of expression, in the cold and proud Ouyang Bing body is the first time.

    "Vice President Ouyang, are you there?"

    Just when Ouyang Bing was in a daze in the office, Sun Li knocked on the door of the office.

    "Sun Li? Here you are. Come in. " Ouyang Bing was surprised, her face immediately returned to the cool posture, she turned off the computer, graceful posture sitting upright, waiting for Sun Li to come.

    Sun Li received a call from Ouyang Bing and rushed to Ouyang Bing''s office. He saw Ouyang Bing sitting behind his desk, wearing a professional suit with buttocks wrapped behind his white coat.

    "Vice President Ouyang, are you looking for me?"

    Sun Li said to Ouyang Bing with a smile. His eyes swept over Ouyang Bing''s body without mountains and water, and he swallowed secretly, because only through his perspective eyes can he know how hot Ouyang Bing''s body is!

    In Sun Li''s eyes, ouyangbing''s coldness is quite different from scorpion''s coldness. Scorpion''s coldness is the kind of coldness that is used to bloodbath and merciless to life. However, ouyangbing''s coldness is a kind of coldness, high coldness and innate superior temperament. It is the kind of coldness that does not eat the smoke and fire between people.

    "What''s the matter with you and vice president Zhao and vice president Zhou? How did I hear they were going to deal with you? "

    Ouyang Bing got up from his chair, came to Sun Li and said coldly.

    Sun Li lowered his head and didn''t speak. He first glanced at Ouyang Bing''s perfect legs, which were outlined by flesh colored silk stockings. He quickly looked up at Ouyang Bing and said, "I don''t know. The last time I met them was when Vice President Ouyang came to see me in the evening. I haven''t seen them since. I don''t know where to offend them. "

    With that, Sun Li lowered his head and glanced at Ouyang Bing''s slender and perfect legs.

    "What are you looking at! Why are you so dishonest! " Ouyang Bing acutely found Sun Li''s sight, her eyes wide open, nameless fire: "look at you, you''re so lazy, I just heard that you made some achievements in the emergency room, how now you become such a lazy look, now you still have time to be dishonest? If they really want to work together to deal with you, I''ll tell you, I can''t guarantee you! "

    Who knows Sun Li just as did not find Ouyang Bing angry, light said: "this news Zhang Nan has told me, they want to come to me trouble, let them come, as long as they are not afraid of death."

    Ouyang Bing looked at the defiant Sun Li, more angry, slender catkin inserted in his waist, hate iron does not become steel looking at Sun Li: "how can you be so arrogant? Can you solve this kind of problem? "

    Sun Li looked at Ouyang Bing with a smile: "don''t worry, vice president Ouyang. It''s OK."

    Ouyang Bing sighed deeply, her chest trembled slightly, she sat back in her seat, some helpless on her cold face: "forget it, I''ll help you think of a way, you say, what did you do to make the two vice presidents hate you so much."

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head. He goes around the big desk in front of Ouyang Bing and walks to Ouyang Bing''s back. In Sun Li''s heart, Ouyang Bing, who is cold and warm in the face, is full of favor. Seeing that Ouyang Bing still cares about him, Sun Li can''t help feeling warm.

    After arriving at Ouyang Bing''s back, he put his hand on Ouyang Bing''s fragrant shoulder and said, "Vice President Ouyang, you really don''t have to worry about me. Don''t worry. It''s OK."

    Ouyang Bing sits on the chair and is angry. She can''t understand why Sun Li is so arrogant. Then she sees Sun Li walking around the table and coming behind him. A male breath comes from behind him. Ouyang Bing, who seldom has close contact with men, is slightly uncomfortable.

    Ouyang Bing''s cold face flushed slightly. She bit her teeth lightly. She couldn''t accept that Sun Li was so close to her.

 Chapter 55

    Ouyang Bing just wanted to turn her head to warn Sun Li, let Sun Li leave her so close, but the next second, she felt a pair of hands full of heat on her shoulders.

    "Well..."

    Ouyang Bing snorts. She feels that Sun Li''s big hands seem to have infinite heat coming towards her body. Ouyang Bing can''t help shivering a little. Her two slender legs are suddenly taut. She immediately turns her head and looks at Sun Li with dignity: "what are you doing? Is there any size in your eyes! Go away

    The moment Sun Li put his hand on Ouyang Bingxiang''s shoulder, he felt Ouyang Bing''s body trembling. When he was strange, he suddenly saw Ouyang Bing suddenly turning back. He looked at him with a complicated look in his beautiful eyes and told him to stay away from himself.

    Sun Li has been in contact with Ouyang Bing for quite a long time. He thinks he knows Ouyang Bing very well. Seeing the complicated look in Ouyang Bing''s eyes, Sun Li thinks Ouyang Bing is still angry because he doesn''t listen to her advice. Thinking of Ouyang Bing''s daily work and worrying about himself, sun Li can''t help but feel pity in his heart.

    "Vice President Ouyang, I know you are all for my good, but this time you really don''t have to worry about me, I really have a way to solve it myself." Sun Li still put his hand on Ouyang Bing''s fragrant shoulder and said, "it''s vice president Ouyang. You work so hard every day, don''t you think about your body? Did you pay attention to what I told you that day about the deficiency of Qi and blood in your own body? "

    "You see, your shoulders are so stiff. It must have been a long time. I''ll press them for you."

    Sun Li put his hand on Ouyang Bingxiang''s shoulder and found that Ouyang Bing was stiff all over. Without much thought, he began to help Ouyang Bing pinch his shoulder.

    I don''t know why. The longer I have contact with Ouyang Bing, the more people feel that Ouyang Bing, an iceberg beauty, is hard to touch and very arrogant. Only Sun Li, in the communication with Ouyang Bing, gradually has no fear of Ouyang Bing and feels that Ouyang Bing can''t frighten him. On the contrary, Sun Li is full of pity for this iceberg beauty.

    After Sun Li''s hand began to pinch on Ouyang Bing''s fragrant shoulder, Sun Li could feel the softness of Ouyang Bing''s delicate skin through his clothes. At first, Sun Li had no other idea. But when Sun Li stood behind Ouyang Bing, smelling Ouyang Bing''s body fragrance, and touching Ouyang Bing''s delicate body, Sun Li slowly moved forward, Sun Li began to respond.

    Sun Li, who is a virgin, and is in a vigorous age, wakes up every morning to find that his little brother holding his head high is expressing his dissatisfaction. Especially after Sun Li practices the actions in the pamphlet of Hualong Jue, this feeling becomes more intense. The little brother is so brave that he can even pierce the wall.

    Sun Li''s fingers gently across Ouyang Bing''s fragrant shoulder, through the clothes gently touching Ouyang Bing''s smooth and tender skin, his breathing became rapid, and Ouyang Bing''s white and flawless jade neck also slowly suffused with red.

    "How dare he go straight to me! I didn''t even agree! Who gave him the courage

    Ouyang Bing can''t figure out why Sun Li''s courage is so big. Other men only dare to be submissive under her cold temperament, but Sun Li even dares to touch her body directly!

    Ouyang Bing is a little angry, but what scares Ouyang Bing most is that she doesn''t repel Sun Li from the bottom of her heart. The most terrible thing is that when Sun Li''s hands are put on his fragrant shoulder and begin to pinch, Ouyang Bing faintly feels the wave after wave of masculinity coming from behind him. He actually enjoys this feeling very much!

    After Ouyang Bing scolded Sun Li for the first time, but Sun Li didn''t step back, I don''t know what to think. Ouyang Bing blushed, and beichi bit his cherry lips gently, and began to be silent.

    "Why did his hand begin to move down slowly! Didn''t you just pinch my shoulders? "

    Ouyang Bing''s two jade legs are tightly taut. She feels that Sun Li''s hands have changed the place. For the first time, there is a look of panic on this frost beauty''s face.

    "How dare he! How dare you touch it! Sun Li, what are you doing! What''s his hand doing! "

    Ouyang Bing was flustered when he felt Sun Li''s hands moving down his jade shoulder.

    "So he just started massaging my arm from the side."

    Finally, Sun Li bypassed the key parts, stopped at the outside of Ouyang Bing''s arm and began to massage. When he found that Sun Li just began to massage his arm from the side, Ouyang Bing was still a little disappointed.

    It''s summer at this time. It''s hot. People don''t wear much. Ouyang Bing''s professional dress is a kind of buttock skirt with buttocks wrapped and slim, and the upper part is a kind of shirt with a small coat. Because of the hot weather, Ouyang Bing doesn''t wear a small coat in the office. That is to say, Ouyang Bing is wearing a thin sleeveless white shirt under his white coat, And the white coat in summer has no sleeves.

    Sun Li took a deep breath, summoned up courage, and finally extended his hand to Ouyang Bing''s arm. He was still very nervous because he didn''t know what kind of reaction Ouyang Bing would have caused by his actions. But when Sun Li finally touched Ouyang Bing''s skin with his hands in his breath, he only found that Ouyang Bing''s body trembled a little and then didn''t move, This made Sun Li feel less nervous.

    Sun Li reddened his eyes and breathed shortly. He crossed ouyangbing''s delicate and flawless arm again and again. He realized the tenderness and smoothness of ouyangbing''s arm skin, and for the first time realized what skin is like.

    If the shoulder massage really looks like it, now it seems that Sun Li''s action has gradually moved away from the word massage and toward other meanings.

    Sun Li sticks tightly to the chair behind Ouyang Bing, holding Ouyang Bing''s jade arm with both hands, while Ouyang Bing is shocked as soon as Sun Li leans over.

    Ouyang Bing doesn''t like that kind of big chair very much, so the chair she chose in the office is very comfortable and soft, especially the back of the chair, which is very light. The light back of the chair also has one feature, that is, if there is anything behind it, she will feel it without hindrance. So when Sun Li pastes it on Ouyang Bing''s chair, Ouyang Bing just for a moment, he felt that Sun Li had a steaming thing on her back.

 Chapter 56

    "Well...!"

    Ouyang bing a Jiao Chuan, Leng Yan''s face is all over the red clouds, her shell teeth clench, eyes have slowly blurred up.

    Although others think that she is a very cold woman, Ouyang Bing knows that this kind of cold is related to her personality, but her body is extremely sensitive, which makes Ouyang Bing very helpless. Therefore, she uses a more cold appearance to cover up herself. Who knows that Sun Li is so cold, Unexpectedly regardless of directly rushed up, completely not be awed by her high cold majesty.

    Ouyang Bing even keenly felt Sun Li''s fiery heat moving slowly on the back of the chair, which made the snow muscles on Ouyang Bing''s jade back tremble slightly.

    "Hoo..."

    Ouyang Bing clearly heard the shortness of breath of the man who had just become an official doctor behind her. But at this time, Ouyang Bing didn''t want to stop. She narrowed her eyes and pretended to know nothing. Under the table, her two beautiful legs wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings had already been mixed up.

    "Vice President Ouyang."

    Sun Li stood behind Ouyang Bing, smelling the fragrance from Ouyang Bing. He couldn''t help feeling a little intoxicated. When his hands were massaging Ouyang Bing''s jade arms, he accidentally wiped them from Ouyang Bing''s two towering bodies. Sun Li''s hands also felt the amazing softness and elasticity of those two towering bodies for the first time.

    "Ah

    Ouyang Bing''s face is covered with red clouds, and his eyes are full of flattery. At this time, if Sun Li sees Ouyang Bing''s face, he will never forget how attractive this iceberg beauty''s amazing flattery is! She gasped, her body suddenly tightened, then suddenly relaxed, and then collapsed in the chair, breathing quickly.

    "Do you have a boyfriend?"

    At this time, Sun Li suddenly opened his mouth and asked, which made Ouyang Bing, who was paralyzed in the chair, suddenly startled. The flattery in her eyes receded, and she woke up.

    Sun Li also stopped at this time, tilted his head, staring straight at Ouyang Bing, eyes seem to have a flame burning.

    Ouyang Bing looks back at the handsome Sun Li. Her heart suddenly jumps and her mouth opens. It seems that there is an answer to blurt out. But a moment later, Ouyang Bing suddenly thinks of the author of the paper. The paper is so in tune with her. Thinking of this, Ouyang Bing lowers her head and keeps silent.

    Seeing Ouyang Bing''s performance, Sun Li''s lost look in his eyes flashed by. He laughed and said again, "Vice President Ouyang, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first. As for Zhao Fengyi and Zhou Aiguo, you don''t have to worry about me."

    Sun Li was ready to leave with a smile. When he came to the door, he turned his head and looked at Ouyang Bing. He said with a smile, "Vice President Ouyang, don''t keep a cold face all day. If you are as red as you are now, you will look better!"

    With that, Sun Li pushed the door open and left.

    Ouyang Bing stares at the direction of Sun Li''s departure, and suddenly feels sad, as if he has missed something. Then he thinks of the beautiful scenery and the heat brought by Sun Li''s magic hands, which makes Ouyang Bing blush again.

    "How can it be me? I can''t be a loose woman

    Ouyang clapped his white and tender hands.

    "Sun Li is so bold! If I don''t really appreciate the author of the paper, I might like Sun Li, but it''s a pity! " Ouyang Bing shakes his head regretfully, feeling that he will keep some distance from Sun Li in the future. Ouyang bing gets up and wants to adjust his state. At this time, Ouyang Bing suddenly finds that his buttock skirt is already wet, which makes Ouyang Bing blush again.

    In the office, Ouyang Bing with a charming posture is not the cold and arrogant Ouyang Bing that person in Yanjing hospital is afraid of.

    Out of Ouyang Bing''s office, Sun Li grinned and put his hand into his stall. After a while, he relaxed.

    "It''s hard to stretch. It''s still comfortable to put it down. Ouyang Bing has been making trouble for a long time. People like him. Fortunately, he didn''t make a big mistake." Sun Li sighed and patted his little brother: "follow me, you are suffering."

    Sun Li looked at the soft hands that he accidentally touched Ouyang Bing just now, and recalled what Ouyang Bing looked like at that time. He couldn''t help saying: "she''s too sensitive, isn''t she?"

    After shaking his head, he threw Ouyang Bing''s flattery out of his mind. Sun Li was a little disappointed. In fact, in his heart, he still liked Ouyang Bing very much. Who knew Ouyang Bing had someone to like? Sun Li sighed softly.

    He forced himself up, because after all, he still had to sit in the afternoon. No matter how skillful your medical skills are, you still need to work a day''s class for him, who has just become an official doctor.

    However, after returning to the office, Sun Li''s mood is not high, and Zhao Rui who has been paying attention to him can see it at a glance.

    "Dr. Sun, what''s the matter with you?"

    Zhao Rui came to Sun Li carefully and said softly.

    "Nothing." Sun Li raises his eyes and smiles at Zhao Rui.

    "All right." Zhao Rui replied in a low voice, but for a moment, she raised her little head and tightly drew a beautiful arc of the pink nurse''s dress. Her eyes blinked and looked at Sun Li and said, "doctor sun, if you are unhappy, you must tell me! I don''t know if I can help you, but I must be a good listener. "

    Sun Li looked at Zhao Rui in surprise and nodded with a smile.

    In the afternoon, Sun Li met Ouyang Bing again. Sun Li was a bit surprised because he didn''t know why. Ouyang Bing wore a new silk stocking compared with that in the morning. However, they were embarrassed when they met. They just nodded and said hello. There was no other communication. Especially Ouyang Bing, when passing by Sun Li, he didn''t know if it was an illusion, Sun Li found Ouyang Bing''s face a little red.

    Time passed quickly, and day by day passed by. Although he heard the rumors that someone was going to deal with him, Sun Li found that Zhang Fengyi and Zhou Aiguo didn''t move any more. The mysterious woman with a mask that he saw that day never appeared again. In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend when Sun Li was going to help the dog king.

    In order not to be too high-profile, Sun Li made a phone call and told Zhao Zhen to pick him up a little further away from the hospital. He packed up his things and started directly from the hospital. Before leaving, he suddenly heard that there seemed to be a charity party to be held. Sun Li shook his head and didn''t care too much, so he left the hospital.

 Chapter 57

    At the intersection of West Beijing in front of Yanjing hospital, under the slightly surprised eyes of passers-by, the tall and fierce Zhao Zhen came down from the main driver, respectfully helped Sun Li open the car door of the Porsche Cayenne, and invited Sun Li to get on the car.

    "How''s it going? How''s the old man recently? "

    Sun Li asked casually after he got on the bus.

    Zhao Zhen turned his head and looked at Sun Li fanatically with adoration in his eyes: "Dr. Sun, you are really a God. The old man''s body is much stronger recently than before. He had a check-up at home the day before yesterday. His body is great! Dr. Sun, you are so good

    Sun Li glanced at Zhao Zhen and said calmly, "is that so? Then I can rest assured that although the old man still has some problems with his body, they are all old problems. If I help him to recuperate slowly, I will surely get better and better. "

    Zhao Zhen looked at Sun Li respectfully and said respectfully, "doctor sun, I apologize to you again. I''ve offended you before. I hope you don''t care!"

    Sun Li waved his hand and said with a big laugh, "what are you talking about? If you care, it''s a mess."

    As they chatted together, they drove into Linjin villa and drove to No.9 imperial court. Sun Li, sitting in the car, saw a crowd standing in front of the gate of Jiuhao imperial court from a distance. While Sun Li was curious about where so many people came from, Zhao Zhen stopped the car, went to the co driver and helped Sun Li open the door respectfully again.

    "Dr. Sun, please."

    Sun Li stepped out of the car and followed the streamlined body of the Porsche Cayenne. From a distance, he saw an old man standing in front of the crowd.

    It''s the dog king!

    Now the dog king has been able to walk on the ground. His face is ruddy and imposing. He has the power of life and death in his hands and has a strong sense of dignity. But when he found out that Sun Li got out of the car, his face full of dignity changed immediately.

    With a smile on his face, he took the lead in walking towards Sun Li. He twisted his slender waist behind the dog king. He was a cold faced red scorpion who had gambled with Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun!" The dog King took the lead in facing Sun Li and arched his hand.

    For this unfathomable doctor, Dog King can''t tolerate slighting!

    "Mr. Yuan! Why did you come out in person? "

    Sun Li has some doubts.

    "Sir, if you come, of course I will come out to meet you myself! No one else is qualified for that! "

    The dog King replied with a smile.

    "Hahaha, you''re so polite, old man. I think you''ve recovered well. You''re very powerful when you walk!"

    Sun Li was a little embarrassed. He moved the topic to another place.

    "That''s not your blessing, Mr. Thomson! I can recover so well! Mr. Sun, your medical skills are really brilliant When talking about Sun Li''s medical skills, dog king said with admiration: "Mr. Sun, after you woke me up last time, I have been cultivated for a period of time. I''m doing an examination. I''m old-fashioned. I didn''t expect that I''m already quite good!"

    Dog Wang man is excited to say, and for today''s Sun Li to give him the next treatment, he is very happy! Who doesn''t want a healthy body?

    Sun Li said with a smile: "old man, it''s OK. Our follow-up treatment may last for a long time. You can rest assured that I have agreed with scorpion that we will cure you! Don''t worry

    The dog king heard Sun Li''s words and trembled excitedly: "I wish you had Mr. Sun''s words! I wish I had Mr. Sun

    Sun Li finished this sentence, his eyes swept the scorpion''s concave and convex body, winked at the scorpion teasingly, with a bad smile on his face.

    "Isn''t that right, Xiao Hong?"

    When scorpion saw Sun Li, the happy look on her cold face flashed by. However, when she saw Sun Li with a bad smile and heard Sun Li call her Xiao Hong, she thought of Ouyang Bing who came to meet Sun Li that night. Scorpion could not help changing her expression. She gave a cold hum and turned her eyes away from Sun Li.

    "Little red! How to treat Mr. Sun! Apologize quickly

    After discovering the scorpion''s attitude, the dog king immediately turned around and scolded the scorpion.

    Scorpion saw that the dog king was not happy, and she listened to the dog king very much, so she had to come to Sun Li wrongly. Her charming face was full of reluctance: "Dr. Sun, I''m sorry!"

    Sun Li laughs. He likes to see the cruel and sexy scorpion''s face.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right! Let''s go! Go and see the old man! "

    Sun Li made a request to see the dog king.

    "Good, good! Come in, sir When the dog king heard that Sun Li was the first to put forward the request, he couldn''t bear the joy on his face. With a big wave of his hand, he said to the black crowd behind him, "Mr. Sun, it''s so hard for you to come to see me. Why are you so impolite?"

    At this time, Sun Li was admiring scorpion''s round buttocks, which may have something to do with scorpion''s continuous martial arts practice. Her figure was first-class, with her front protruding and back warping. A pair of long legs without a trace of fat were very attractive under the package of tight jeans. Moreover, scorpion''s most beautiful was her slender hands with slender, white and flexible fingers, At this time, the scorpion hand is holding a butterfly knife, with its flexible fingers rubbed with red nail polish on the butterfly knife. It looks like a butterfly flying in the air.

    The scorpion follows the dog king. As soon as he turns around, the perfect figure of his back appears in front of Sun Li''s eyes. In Sun Li''s strengthened eyes, the scorpion''s beautiful legs and jade buttocks are more perfect, which makes his eyes stay on the scorpion''s buttocks and jade legs.

    "Thank you, Mr. Sun! Mr. Sun has worked hard! "

    After the dog King''s order, the black crowd burst out in a neat voice like thunder!

    This sound makes Sun Li, who is the master of gathering essence, tremble suddenly. He shrinks his neck and is startled.

    "Oh, my God!" Sun Li quickly patted his chest and muttered: "it''s better to do less things to peep! What''s going on is going to frighten people to death! "

    Sun Li''s performance made him look like an outsider suddenly collapse. Zhao Zhen stood behind Sun Li and felt that the more he looked, the more he could not understand Sun Li, a mysterious young man!

    On the other hand, scorpion''s back to Sun Li''s pretty face is a mischievous smile, as if she had a pair of eyes behind her to see Sun Li''s performance.

    After Sun Li was scared by a crowd, the scorpion''s ass was more cheerful, but this time Sun Li did not look askance and followed the dog king with a serious face.

    A crowd finally entered the villa and came to the room of Dog King on the second floor. Zhao Zhen stood at the door and didn''t come in. Scorpion Dog King and Sun Li entered the room and closed the door. Sun Li was ready to treat Dog King.

 Chapter 58

    Standing in the room, the scorpion holds her chest in both hands and leans her delicate body against the wall. She stands silently in the corner, her mouth with big red lips pursing slightly, and the butterfly knife "PATA" on her jade hand closes. The scorpion recovers her cold face, which is used to seeing blood. The colder her face is, the colder her eyes are, The scorpion with big red lips is more and more sexy.

    Sexy, enchanting, cold, but dangerous, these points mixed in the scorpion, let the scorpion show a more amazing charm.

    Scorpion has not yet seen how Sun Li really treats his illness. This time, she wants to have a good look.

    Sun Li took a look at the scorpion standing in the corner. His heart could not help but "plop plop" a little faster.

    "Little red!" Sun Li waved to the scorpion. The scorpion looked at Sun Li coldly. She didn''t like Sun Li to call her Xiao Hong, but she didn''t think it was good for Sun Li to call her Xiao Hong.

    Sure enough, scorpion only heard Sun Li full of disgust and said: "don''t you stand here, didn''t I say that? I don''t like to be seen when I''m treating! Get out! Get out! I''ll call you later! "

    "Hum!" Scorpion didn''t want to move, but seeing the dog King''s eyes looking at her, scorpion couldn''t help but snort. She glared at Sun Li fiercely, turned around and left the room. Sun Li heard scorpion murmur: "don''t look, don''t look, what''s the big deal!"

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head. It''s not a matter of whether to look or not. It''s because there is a scorpion standing here. Sun Li has no way to concentrate on treating the dog king.

    The dog king looked at the mutual communication between Sun Li and scorpion, with a teasing smile on his face. He looked at Sun Li: "my daughter, who had no father or mother when I was a child, was brought up by me, and has been working for me all the time. Maybe I have seen too much bloodbath. When I treat others, I have a cold face, that is, I have a different attitude towards you, Mr. Sun."

    Sun Li saw that the dog King seemed to introduce his girlfriend to him. He couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. He waved his hand and didn''t speak.

    "Haha, Mr. Sun, I''m sorry. Xiaohong has not only developed her good skills, but also has a double degree in economics and management from Durham University, which ranks third in the UK. She looks beautiful. That''s really excellent."

    The dog King winked at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    "Don''t say that! Let''s hurry to treat you! "

    Sun Li quickly stood up and reached out to treat the dog king.

    "Ha ha, it''s really childlike. Mr. Sun has a lot of skills. It doesn''t seem that he didn''t pay. When it comes to girls, I didn''t expect Mr. Sun to be so shy."

    The dog King laughs. For the first time, he thinks that Sun Li is just like a man. Otherwise, the mystery and powerful medical skills that Sun Li brings to the dog King make the dog King doubt whether Sun Li is human or not.

    "Come on, come on! Let''s start the treatment! " Dog King lying on the bed, looking at Sun Li: "how do I need to cooperate with you?"

    When Sun Li turned his attention to medicine, his whole body changed, his eyes were shining, and his whole body exuded a sense of self-confidence, which made the dog king on the bed look upright. He sighed in his heart: "what a confident and handsome young man!"

    "Mr. Yuan, lie down first." Sun Li''s voice was low and steady, showing infinite confidence: "Mr. Yuan, you know better about your illness now than you do. It''s the root cause of your illness when you were young, so you need to cure it thoroughly. Not at this moment, you need my treatment and future recuperation."

    Sun Li then flatly said: "my treatment is the main, after each treatment I will tell you some precautions, you pay more attention to it, the treatment process also does not need you to do anything, lying in bed with it."

    When the dog king heard Sun Li''s steady voice, he couldn''t help but be sure. However, even so, he was a little worried and asked, "Mr. Sun, how long can I cure those hidden diseases in my body? If you need any help, just let me know and I''ll arrange it! "

    Sun Li raised his eyes and took a look at the dog king, said faintly: "no, I''m enough, but if you want to cure all your diseases, at my present level, it will take about half a year, but the treatment is simple, don''t worry."

    With that, Sun Li began to take action. He took the lead in raising the dog King''s left arm.

    The dog king was a little curious. He thought that his left arm was hard to lift except for the occasional sudden pain. So when Sun Li raised his left arm, the dog king didn''t understand why.

    "Mr. Yuan, has your left arm been injured before?" Sun Li carefully observed the dog King''s left arm. In fact, he had already used the perspective power to observe the internal situation of the dog King''s left arm.

    "Ah? What injury? Why can''t I remember? "

    Dog King can''t understand the situation at all. In his impression, his left arm is very healthy. Why does Sun Li say this?

    "Here it is." Sun Li said faintly. He stretched out his hand and drew a circle about 5cm above the dog King''s arm joint with his fingertips.

    Following Sun Li''s arm, the dog King clearly felt a warm flow of heat flowing along Sun Li''s fingers to his arm. He gathered in the area of Sun Li''s painting. In the next moment, the feeling of crispness, numbness, itching and pain suddenly surged into the dog King''s arm.

    "Hiss."

    The dog King couldn''t help but take a breath. He looked at Sun Li with shocked eyes.

    "What''s going on? How can my arm feel so bad! "

    Sun Li glanced at the dog king. In order not to let the dog king have too much doubt, Sun Li had to find an excuse. He replied, "relax, this is a warming therapy of traditional Chinese medicine. It stimulates the acupoints to repair the tissue in your arm."

    As soon as Sun Li said this, dog king suddenly remembered that his left arm was not unhurt. When he first came to Yanjing, he had no choice but to fight fiercely. In another fight, his left arm was hit hard by a man who said he was a trainer. The hit position was exactly the circle sun Li had drawn!

    At that time, the dog King couldn''t move his left arm. After that, he used many methods to restore his arm''s ability to move. Because in the future, there was no accident with his left arm. The dog King slowly forgot about it. Today, under Sun Li''s hands, it brought the dog king back to this incident.

    "I remember! My left arm was injured before Rao is still shocked by such a powerful man as dog king, who is used to seeing big storms and waves, and Sun Li''s amazing performance: "but it''s decades old! I''ve forgotten! I didn''t expect you to find out, Mr. Sun! "

 Chapter 59

    With an exclamation mentality, the dog king, who was struggling with the discomfort of his left arm, carefully said to Sun Li, "Mr. Sun, do you think my left arm will have any bad influence?"

    Sun Li''s eyes focused on the dog King''s left arm, did not answer the dog King''s words, and his hands were not idle. He rubbed up and down the injured part of the dog king.

    In Sun Li''s eyes, the dog King''s left arm gradually becomes clear. The aging nerve fibers, blood vessels and muscle fibers clearly appear in Sun Li''s eyes. In the part of Sun Li''s circle, there is a mass of muscle fibers entangled together like numbness. The muscle fibers with long-term ischemia turn into unhealthy purple.

    Sun Li''s consciousness line has already appeared around this mass of muscle fibers. This is the heat flow that dog king just felt. At this time, Sun Li is manipulating the consciousness line to comb this mass of muscle fibers.

    "If you don''t deal with the problems left over by your left arm, within three years, your left arm will be useless and can''t be used any more."

    Sun Li was so absorbed in manipulating the line of consciousness that he began to answer the dog King''s question.

    "Ah! Is it so serious? "

    If the dog king had some doubts about Sun Li before, Sun Li''s performance had convinced him. The dog king also believed what Sun Li said. When he heard Sun Li''s reply, the dog King''s expression was slightly distorted. This was not only related to his shock, but also related to the strange feelings that Sun Li felt when he combed muscle fibers.

    "Well."

    Sun Li gave a light response, and then his eyes suddenly coagulated. He picked up a needle which was put aside to infuse the dog king and stabbed the dog King''s arm. In the dog King''s surprised eyes, the needle gently stabbed the skin in the circle area of Sun Li''s left arm, and then a wisp of black blood suddenly flowed out.

    "All right."

    Sun Li wiped the sweat on his head and breathed a sigh of relief. After he cleaned up the messy muscle fibers, he released the long-term blood stasis.

    At the moment when the black blood flowed out of the dog King''s left arm, the dog king felt that his left arm suddenly loosened, like a big stone finally fell to the ground, and the feeling of crispness, numbness, itching and pain disappeared. He moved his left arm up and down, and felt that his left arm was really different from before, just like a blocked pipe was dredged.

    "Thank you, sir!" The dog king stood up and bowed respectfully to Sun Li: "Mr. Sun worked hard!"

    Sun Li''s performance this time made him even more confused about this young man. At a young age, he was proficient in western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, and even the hot current flowing through the dog King''s body. The dog king also doubted whether it was the legendary inner Qi! Now the dog king has more admiration for Sun Li and even more fear of the unknown!

    Anyway, dog king once again made a decision in his heart. Sun Li, this young man, can''t be provoked in any case! It doesn''t matter, but also try to make friends!

    "Nothing." Sun Li Feng light cloud pale smile, he said to the dog King: "first treatment of your left arm is not to say that the left arm is the most important, but Mr. Yuan, some of your body organs to your current state can not accept treatment, you don''t worry, let''s take our time."

    The dog king looked at the confident, handsome and mysterious young man in front of him. He nodded with reverence: "everything is arranged by Mr. Sun."

    "That''s all for today. I''m ready to leave. I''ll tell you when I come to see Mr. Yuan next time."

    After Sun Li helped Dog King to cure one arm, he was ready to leave. However, at this time, scorpion heard the movement in the room, knocked on the door, pushed the door open and came in.

    Seeing a cold scorpion, Sun Li immediately looked like a changed person. He looked at the scorpion with an obscene face and said, "Xiao Hong! Don''t worry! Our agreement will come true soon

    "Well! Cut the crap! I don''t care about you Scorpion''s beautiful eyes turned white, and then she turned to face the dog King: "master, today''s treatment is finished, isn''t it? There''s a charity party in the evening. Are you going to attend it? "

    When he heard the scorpion''s words, the dog King slapped him fiercely. He quickly turned his head and looked at Sun Li: "Mr. Sun! There''s a charity party about medicine tonight. Come and join us

    Sun Li gently shook his head. He didn''t want to go. He might as well go back home and do more Hualong Jue.

    But in the next second, Sun Li saw the graceful figure of scorpion, so Sun Li turned his head and asked, "is Xiao Hong going to go too?"

    The dog King nodded, Sun Li "hey hey" a smile, eyes swept scorpion hot body: "then I go to have a look! Join in the fun! By the way, Mr. Yuan, the charity party is just for everyone to participate more and increase the exposure. Tell Xiaohong how to dress sexy when she goes! Only in this way can the organizers invite you for a show! "

    Scorpion angrily pointed to Sun Li speechless, two groups of plump because of angry and can''t stop swing up.

    "Master! How can you listen to what Sun Li says? "

    The dog King laughed and didn''t take scorpion''s words for granted. He said to Sun Li, "ha ha, I know! Well, I''ll let Mr. Zhao Zhen send you there first. You can get familiar with it first. It happens that there are also self-help food there. You can also have something to eat first. We''ll arrive later. "

    Sun Li nodded and decided to go to the so-called charity party, because he had never participated in such activities since he was young.

    "Dr. Sun, come with me and I''ll take you there."

    After Zhao Zhen got the dog King''s instructions, he drove Sun Li to Yinyan palace, a senior club on the outskirts of Yanjing, where the charity party will be held.

    "In fact, this charity party is nominally held for the purpose of discovering more and better excellent doctors in medicine. In fact, its main purpose is to provide mutual communication and expand contacts. The so-called charity is that participants have to donate part of their money to major hospitals and individuals who are eager to overcome medical difficulties but lack funds. Apart from donating money, they will also donate other things. However, up to now, some people have come to attend the charity party to deal with their own diseases, because the representatives who can attend the party are all dignified figures in the medical field. They have huge medical resources and can get their help, It''s very good for you to treat your condition. "

    Sitting in the car, Zhao Zhen briefly introduced the real purpose of the so-called medical charity party to Sun Li.

 Chapter 60

    Yinyan palace is located on the outskirts of Yanjing. It has a quiet environment, low-key decoration and great atmosphere. Choosing this place for a medical charity party also complements each other. It can be seen that the organizers have made some efforts.

    When Zhao Zhen drove his elegant car into Yinyan palace, the guard at the gate of Yinyan palace didn''t stop him at all, so he gave a salute and let it go.

    "What? Do you come often? It seems that these gatekeepers are very familiar with you. "

    Sun Li turned his head and asked casually.

    "Ha ha, I''m not very familiar with it. This charity party has been held for four years. It''s the fifth year. It''s held here every year."

    Zhao Zhen grinned, and his fierce face showed a simple and honest meaning.

    "Oh." Sun Li nodded and turned to look around Yinyan palace.

    The internal environment of Yinyan palace is quiet. I don''t know where a small stream came from the outskirts. It flowed slowly under the rockery. It was a comfortable and elegant feeling. When Zhao Zhen drove to the parking lot, Sun Li saw many luxury cars parked side by side here. BMW, Audi and Bentley Benz are dazzling.

    If it wasn''t for his perspective ability, maybe he couldn''t have come to such a place in his life. Sun Li was a little surprised when he sat in the car.

    "Dr. Sun, I''ll take you here first. You can turn around here for a while, and the party will start at 7:30." Zhao Zhen stopped the car and took the lead to get off the car and help Sun Li open the door: "it''s very big here. It''s enough for Dr. Sun to turn around for a while. If Dr. Sun is hungry, you can go to the main hall first. There''s food there. We''ll come soon."

    Sun Li raised his head and laughed at Zhao Zhen: "don''t worry, it''s OK. You can go back."

    Zhao Zhen''s simple and honest scratched his head, said hello to Sun Li, drove the car and left.

    Sun Li walked around the "Yinyan Palace" and found that there was nothing to look at except the ingenious decoration. He looked at his watch and found that it was only half past six and there was still an hour to go before the party started. Sun Li, who really didn''t know what to do, decided to sit in the main hall for a while and wait for the party to start.

    It''s true that Sun Li came early. When Sun Li entered the main hall, he found that in addition to the buffet buffet, few guests were left. Most of them were busy arranging the service staff at the party. The hall was in order, and everyone was busy with their own affairs.

    Sun Li picked up a glass of orange juice on the table and leaned in the corner. He thought about the movements on the Dragon formula and drank it silently.

    Time passed quickly. When Sun Li looked at the watch in his hand, he found that half an hour had passed and it was already seven o''clock, and the venue had been arranged at 7788, which was the last cleaning work.

    Sun Li took the orange juice cup he had already drunk and was going to change it. When Sun Li came to the table where the orange juice cup was placed, a cleaner who was bending down and sweeping the floor didn''t see Sun Li behind her. The aunt stepped back directly and stepped on Sun Li''s shoes. She fell on the table where the orange juice cup was placed.

    "Ouch!" The cleaner yelled, but she didn''t have time to take care of her own safety. Instead, she turned her worried eyes to the table where the orange juice cups were placed. When she saw the cups full of orange juice lying on the table, she exclaimed: "be careful! This is what we did! "

    The cleaner looked at the broken glass with desperate eyes, but at this moment, she suddenly found a figure moving sharply.

    I saw this figure very quickly. First, he caught the glass that was about to fall on the ground with a hook. Then he bent down and copied it. He fished a just suspended glass in his hand. Then he lifted the whole white tablecloth in his hand with his hand to prevent the glass from falling on the ground and breaking.

    "Thank you! Thank you so much Cleaning aunt Zhao Rong quickly got up from the ground, a look of joy after the disaster, she patted her heart, full of thanks to Sun Li said: "young man, you are really great! You can reflect so quickly in such a short time! Thanks for you! I''m throwing these things. I may lose all my salary this month! "

    "Ha ha, it''s OK! Go and find a new tablecloth. Look, it''s covered with orange juice. "

    Sun Li laughs and says to Zhao Rong, in fact, he is shocked by his skill and reaction speed. If he did not dare to think about his keen actions just now after a series of thinking, all these changes may be related to the set of actions he does every day!

    "Come on, young man. Let me change this tablecloth. I''ll wash these cups later and pour orange juice on them. It''s OK! But thanks to you this time! Or I should have been scolded! "

    Zhao Rong looks at Sun Li with gratitude. What they fear most is that they will be severely criticized by the foreman when they make mistakes. They will not only criticize them, but also deduct their wages.

    "Ha ha, I wish you were OK. I just saw you fall. Are you ok?" Sun Li stepped aside and asked Zhao Rong to pick out the cups in the tablecloth one by one.

    "Nothing! I fell! It''s all small things! These cups are worth more than I am Zhao Rong honest smile, face full of the hardships of life. She reached out and was ready to pick up the tablecloth.

    "I''ll clean it up for you."

    Sun Li reaches out his hand to help Zhao Rong clean up.

    Just as Sun Li was busy helping Zhao Rong pack up, the guests who came to the charity party came one after another.

    Outside the main hall of the party, a fat figure was getting off the copilot of an Audi A6, but as soon as he got off the bus, the fat figure eagerly ran to the rear of the car, opened the door and picked up the people sitting behind.

    Fat figure is Wang Fushu, and the person he graciously meets is Zhao Fengyi! The two of them also came to the charity party.

    As a matter of fact, Yanjing hospital always sends representatives to attend this charity party. However, Qin Han, the president of Yanjing hospital, attended the previous parties. As Qin Han is still studying abroad, Zhao Fengyi volunteered to attend this party.

    After getting out of the car, Zhao Fengyi raised his chin and looked around. It was his first time to attend the charity party, but he was very proud of his status as vice president of Yanjing hospital.

 Chapter 61

    "This place is not bad!" Looking for Fengyi to look at the surrounding environment of Yinyan palace, he nodded haughtily: "if I had known, I would have come early! I''m not allowed to enjoy such a good place! "

    Wang Fushu said with a smile: "that''s it! President Zhang should have been here long ago. President Qin and Han didn''t know what to do. He always came to attend alone! "

    "Hum!" Zhao Fengyi gives a cold hum of disdain from his nose. It seems that he is quite dissatisfied with the Qin and Han Dynasties who have been pressing on his head.

    "The Qin and Han dynasties have been on my head for nearly ten years! If you don''t go down, get in my way! Now there''s another Ouyang Bing, who''s disgusting me! " Zhao Fengyi is very angry when he thinks of this. When he thinks of Ouyang Bing, he thinks of Sun Li again.

    "And that Sun Li! I lost so much money last time! I owe more and more money! I''ll have to kill him if I get a chance! "

    Zhao Fengyi gritted his teeth with hatred. The loss in gouwang''s family really made him very angry, which made his debts worse.

    "Dean Zhao, don''t think about those unhappy things! Let''s come out today and enjoy it

    Wang Fushu said with a smile on his fat face to Zhao Fengyi.

    "Let''s go!"

    Zhao Fengyi held his head high and walked into the main hall of the party. After today''s main hall, looking around, he found many familiar faces.

    "Ouch! Vice President Qian! You''re here, too! Hahaha, what! Your hospital also needs donations! "

    "Dr. Li! Dr. Li, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! It''s been two or three years! I didn''t expect to meet you today! How nice

    "Director Wu! I haven''t seen you for so many years, but nothing has changed! "

    "Oh! Xiao Xu! You''re here, too! Ha ha ha, are you here for your old problem

    Zhao Fengyi stands high spirited in the main hall and talks with the doctors he knows. Wang Fushu stands beside Zhang Fengyi with a smile. His admiration for Zhao Fengyi is deepened.

    "That''s the connection! I didn''t expect that vice president Zhao not only played well, but also had such a wide range of contacts! What a great man

    Wang Fushu was shocked. Fortunately, he followed Zhao Fengyi to the party. He not only saw the world, but also got close to vice president Zhao. With the help of people like vice president Zhao, why can''t he be promoted easily?

    Think of here, Wang Fushu a fat face happy to bloom!

    While Zhao Fengyi was talking and laughing with a group of people, sun Lizheng quietly helped Zhao Rong pour the orange juice into the cup.

    "Young man! It''s very kind of you! Thank you so much

    Zhao Rong has been sincerely thanking this tall and handsome young man.

    "Nothing! What''s the point! "

    Sun Li smiles gently.

    "Young man! Are you looking for your relatives? Tell me about it! I know all the waiters and foremen in this area! You tell me! I''m sure I can help you find it! "

    Zhao Rong looked up at Sun Li, patted his chest and said with pride.

    "Oh?" Sun Li thinks that Zhao Rong is not only honest, but also very interesting? How do you know I''m here to see our relatives instead of the party? "

    Sun lirao looks at Zhao Rong with interest.

    "Hi! Is that true? You see, which of the rich people attending the party is not well-dressed and brightly dressed. Of course, you are not coming to the party in your casual clothes! " Zhao Rong grinned: "you can enter the gate of our club again, which means that you know the people inside the club! Anyway, I''m either looking for relatives or friends. Is my cell phone dead? Can''t find them? "

    Sun Li laughed: "elder sister! You''re wrong! I''m here for the party

    "Oh? Is that right? " Zhao Rong looks at Sun Li suspiciously. In her opinion, this tall and handsome young man dressed in plain clothes is not like the brightly dressed successful people at the party.

    "Young man! You know, the people who can attend this party are not ordinary people! "

    Zhao Rong reminds Sun Li from the side that she still doesn''t believe it.

    Sun Li smiles and does not reply to Zhao Rong''s words. Instead, he looks at the front of the main hall.

    The main hall of the evening party is a square space. On this side of the wall, there are various kinds of exquisite food and drinks. In front of the main hall is a high platform, on which there are microphones and some decorations, and below is a dance floor. At this time, most of the guests gather in the dance floor.

    "It seems that all the people who come to the party are rich or expensive!" Sun Li said in his heart: "I don''t know when the dog king and Scorpion will come!"

    "Big sister! How long have you been here! "

    Sun Li found that he really had nothing to do, so he began to play with Zhao Rong.

    When Sun Li and Zhao Rong were standing in the corner talking happily, Wang Fushu was courting Zhao Fengyi: "president Zhao! Do you have a drink? I''ll get you a drink! "

    Zhao Fengyi''s eyes turned and Wang Fushu''s eyes turned white. He was dissatisfied that Wang Fushu had disturbed his conversation with Xu Hui.

    "Go, go! Give me a glass of red wine and a glass of juice for Mr. Xu. He can''t drink! "

    Zhao Fengyi waved his hand, a little impatient.

    "Ha ha, Dean Zhao, the doctors in your hospital are very sensible!"

    Xu Hui stands beside Zhao Fengyi and laughs when he sees Wang Fushu go to get the drink obediently.

    Xu Hui''s family is in a good condition. He is a rich second generation. Because Xu Hui''s father came from old age, he is very Pampered to Xu Hui, which leads to Xu Hui''s lawless and arrogant personality. Xu Hui, who has done everything evil to eat, drink, whore and gamble, empties his body early, and is embarrassed to go to the hospital. Xu Hui meets Zhao Fengyi through others and gets some help from Zhao Fengyi, The smell of the same old and young soon hit into a piece, into a love affair!

    "It''s said that this charity party is different from before. It seems that the organizers are going to announce something. I don''t know what they are going to say!"

    Xu Hui and Zhao Fengyi are chatting.

    "By the way, president Zhao, what was the name of the doctor who asked me to work in your hospital last time? You told me last time that I drank too much that day and forgot! "

    Xu Hui suddenly remembered what Zhao Fengyi had told him a few days ago and asked.

    Zhao Fengyi''s fierce look in his eyes flashed by: "I just said why he was still alive in the hospital these two days. It turned out that it was Xu Dashao who forgot this! In the hospital, he has someone to protect me from moving him. It''s going to trouble you a lot! "

    "Little thing! You say, how do you want him to die! I''m bored. Who dares to fight against you in the territory of president Zhao of Yanjing hospital? "

    Xu Hui showed a vicious look on his face. He said coldly, "Premier Zhao, what''s his name again?"

    Just as Zhao Fengyi was about to say the name of Sun Li, he suddenly saw Wang Fushu walking back in a hurry with empty hands and no drinks.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zhao Fengyi frowned and said angrily to Wang Fushu.

    "Dean Zhao! Guess who I saw! "

    Wang Fushu said in a mysterious voice.

    "Who is it?"

    Zhao Fengyi is calm.

    Wang Fushu sticks out his fat finger. Zhang Fengyi looks in the direction of Wang Fushu''s finger. Sun Li is standing in the corner chatting happily with a woman in a waiter''s dress.

    "Sun Li! What''s the matter with this little bastard! " Zhao Fengyi''s eyes sank and his face became cold.

    "What''s the matter, Dean Zhao? What''s the matter? "

    Xu Hui found that Zhao Fengyi''s expression changed suddenly. He asked with a big grin.

    Zhao Fengyi looked at Sun Li''s direction with a gloomy face, and said coldly: "didn''t Xu ask me who offended me? That''s it, Sun Li

    Zhao Fengyi raised his chin in the direction of Sun Li.

 Chapter 62

    "Ha ha! What a coincidence! Just said to help president Zhao you deal with this matter, people appeared, but president Zhao, do you have the background of this Sun Li? His presence here shows that there should be some influence, right? Don''t make things too big and end badly. "

    Although Xu Hui is arrogant, he also has a brain. He is also afraid of provoking people who should not be provoked. So before helping Zhao Fengyi, Xu Hui needs to find out the details of Sun Li.

    "Hehe, can he be powerful? You''re kidding Zhao Fengyi''s face was full of disdain: "it took him a year to become an official doctor. What influence can he have?"

    "If so, how can he get into the party?"

    Xu Hui touched his chin and looked at Sun Li with his eyes unclear.

    "Master Xu, don''t worry! This boy has been under my command for more than a year, and I''ve bullied him badly. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Bing, vice president of our hospital, to help him, he might have gone away long ago! You don''t have to worry about that! Don''t you see that? Sun Li must have sneaked in! It is estimated that there is a medical party here. I want to come in and get to know more people. I have no other choice but to sneak in! "

    Wang Fushu finally found that he could put in his mouth, so he quickly said, "young master Xu, if you play with a little Sun Li, it''s not easy to catch him!"

    With a cold hum, he spat in the direction of Sun Li: "a little bastard! What kind of influence can there be? "

    Xu Hui touched his chin and showed an obscene smile: "the president of Ouyang Bing in your hospital is really an iceberg beauty! I really want to crush her

    But for a moment, he also felt that it was not the time to indulge Ouyang Bing. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Fengyi: "don''t worry! I''ll take care of this kid! Let him have a long memory today. It''s not easy to use too much method at the party. When the party is over, I''ll give him a cruel one! "

    Zhao Fengyi looked at Sun Li coldly: "then I would like to thank Xu Dashao!"

    "Jie Jie!" Xu Hui had an excited smile on his face.

    He stood up and went to Zhu Ziqiang, the manager in charge of arranging the evening service.

    Zhu Ziqiang saw that it was Xu Hui who came to him. After being stunned, he bent slightly at Xu Hui: "Hello, Mr. Xu!"

    "All right, you''re all right!" Xu Hui laughed, put his arms around Zhu Ziqiang''s shoulder, pointed to Sun Li''s direction and whispered a few words to Zhu Ziqiang.

    "Well, Mr. Xu, I''ll take care of this!" Manager Zhu Ziqiang slapped his chest with a bang. On his face with sharp ears and monkey gills, he was completely honored to be Xu Hui''s dog leg.

    Xu Hui often comes to "Yinyan Palace", so the staff of "Yinyan Palace" also know Xu Hui very well and know the character of this rich second generation, and Xu Hui can speak among these staff.

    After Xu Hui explained things to Zhu Ziqiang, he came back with a confident smile on his face. He leaned against the table and said with a relaxed face: "let''s wait to see a good play!"

    Zhao Fengyi and his party gathered together to watch and chat, but their vicious eyes were always in the direction of Sun Li.

    Zhu Ziqiang held his head high and walked straight in the direction of Sun Li.

    "Ha ha, sister Zhao Rong, you are very hard!"

    Sun Li is laughing and talking with Zhao Rong. Suddenly he sees Zhao Rong''s face change in front of him. He rubs her hand hastily and looks at his back with a frightened smile: "manager Zhu... Manager Zhu!"

    Sun Li turned and saw Zhu Ziqiang standing behind him.

    "Well." Zhu Ziqiang gently issued a disdainful response from his nose, and then he looked down at Zhao Rong: "Lao Zhao, who is the man next to you? Who let him in? "

    Sun Li saw Zhu Ziqiang''s attitude and frowned. He realized that Zhu Ziqiang''s attitude was not right.

    "Manager Zhu, right? I''m here for the party

    In order not to embarrass Zhao Rong, Sun Li takes the lead and talks to Zhu Ziqiang.

    Who knows Zhu Ziqiang just glanced at Sun Li and said with disdain: "did I speak to you? Is that your part? "

    Then Zhu Ziqiang said harshly to Zhao Rong, "Lao Zhao, if I ask you something, who is this boy? How did he get in? Come on! Is this kid sneaking in! Think about it! Do you want your salary? "

    Zhao Rong is frightened by Zhu Ziqiang''s sudden outburst. She shrinks her neck and looks up at Zhu Ziqiang carefully. She doesn''t understand why this usually mean manager embarrasses her.

    However, she recognized the meaning of Zhu Ziqiang''s words, that is to let her admit that Sun Li sneaked in by herself. Zhao Rong raised her head and looked at Sun Li timidly.

    "I... I..." a big sister in her 50s was frightened by Zhu Ziqiang''s two words.

    "What are you doing?" Zhu Ziqiang glared and yelled at Zhao Rong in an angry voice: "I can''t say anything. How can I do it in Yinyan palace? Just like you! I''ll fire you sooner or later! A little waiter! If I hadn''t seen you work here for a long time, I would have fired you! Say it! Did the boy sneak in by himself? "

    When Sun Li saw that Zhu Ziqiang had denounced Zhao Rong, he couldn''t bear it. Zhao Rong was so nice and honest. Why was Zhu Ziqiang so powerful and domineering?

    "Can you talk? You are not very old. Is sister Zhao old enough to be your mother? Do you talk to your mother like that at home? "

    Sun Li frowned and was very dissatisfied. He really couldn''t stand the bullying Zhu Ziqiang.

    "Did I speak to you? How can you cut in! Where are you from? I''ll teach you a lesson when I find out where you come from! "

    Zhu Ziqiang raised his eyebrows and sneered at Sun Li: "I don''t know how you bastard came in! Don''t think about it! Is this kind of Party available to you? Still want to sneak in! Are you qualified? "

    Zhao Rong looked at Sun Li who was insulted by Zhu Ziqiang. Suddenly, a fire broke out in her heart. She stood in front of Zhu Ziqiang: "manager Zhu! Mr. Sun, he didn''t sneak in by himself! He told me! He''s here for the party! You can''t be so disrespectful to your guests! "

    Zhao Rong suddenly stood up and surprised Zhu Ziqiang. However, after hearing what Zhao Rong said, Zhu Ziqiang suddenly stopped. A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Only the anger in his eyes showed that Zhu Ziqiang was impatient. He slowly said: "sister Zhao, it seems that you have been working here for quite a long time. You dare to talk back to me! You are with this man of unknown origin

    Zhu Ziqiang turned his head to look at Sun Li. He said angrily, "if you want to prove that you are here for the party, you can take out your invitation letter, if there is no invitation letter."

    "Don''t blame me for being rude," he said with a grim smile

 Chapter 63

    At this time, the quarrel between Zhu Ziqiang and Sun Li and Zhao Rong has attracted the attention of the guests at the party.

    "Show me your invitation! As long as you have an invitation, I won''t say anything at once! "

    Zhu Ziqiang looks at Sun Li arrogantly and yells.

    "I think it''s you two who hook up and let this boy sneak in! I don''t care what intrigues you two have in mind! As long as you don''t get the invitation today! "

    Zhu Ziqiang yelled at the door: "where''s the security guard? What do you eat for? How did you let irrelevant people in? Come here

    After hearing the news, the security guards outside the door arrived. More than a dozen security guards, wearing security clothes and holding electric batons, immediately stood behind Zhu Ziqiang and looked at Sun Li and Zhao Rong.

    The more the noise, the bigger the noise. At this time, all the guests also understood what is happening.

    "Why are people like this now? One by one, they all want to go to the upper class. It''s really shameless! "

    Xu Hui saw that the time was almost over, so he took the lead in opening his mouth and brought up the rhythm.

    "Yes! What happened to these guys? Don''t look at yourself? Do you really think you can get to know big people when you get into the party? It''s disgusting not to think about your own efforts all day, but to think about making a fortune by means of heresy! "

    Qian JUANJUAN frowned, looked at Sun Lijiao with disgust, and said to Xu Hui, "this young man is disgusting! It''s a waste of my good skin. How can people be like this now! "

    Qian JUANJUAN is Xu Hui''s female companion. She is a little star whom Xu Hui recently colluded with. She said sourly, "if it''s so easy to come to this charity party, then I won''t come! It''s really not classy! "

    Hearing Qian JUANJUAN''s words, Xu Hui laughs and slaps her on the buttocks. Qian JUANJUAN''s fake chest full of silica gel trembles.

    "Xiao Sao hoof, what are you doing here? Not yet? You''ve been playing with me for so many days, but it''s not for me to show your face at this party! "

    "I hate it

    Qian JUANJUAN burst of smile, eyes such as silk looked at Xu Hui: "I can''t stand this kind of speculation villain!"

    "Well, young people today are really willing to do anything in order to get ahead! It''s estimated that if this young man is not found this time, he will arrange some coincidence to get to know us and bribe the internal staff to cover him. It''s really hard work! "

    Li Weixing looks at Sun Li and shakes his head. He really feels that Sun Li''s actions are too disrespectful. Li Weixing is a chief physician of Yanjing Union Medical College Hospital. He is quite famous and represents Yanjing Union Medical College Hospital to attend the party.

    "That''s it! This kind of speculator! You should beat him up and throw him out! "

    Seeing the current situation, Zhao Fengyi''s happy mouth almost reached the back of his head. Almost all the people on the scene were disgusted with Sun Li. He knew that if the news that Sun Li was a doctor in Yanjing hospital was sent out at this time, everyone would be even worse about Sun Li''s impression. After the news was sent out, Zhao Fengyi didn''t have to think about it, Sun Li will certainly be notorious in the whole medical circle of Yanjing, and this is to completely cut off Sun Li''s doctor''s road!

    Zhao Fengyi gave Wang Fushu a wink. Wang Fushu nodded knowingly and walked towards Sun Li with his fat body.

    While Wang Fushu was walking towards Sun Li, a woman with a mask was frowning at the direction of the farce on the side of the main hall of the party.

    "What''s going on? I don''t think that young man looks like a liar. "

    Although the woman wearing the mask can''t see her face clearly, she is sexy and enchanting. Her voice is clear and clear. Listening to the sounds of nature, the face under the mask must be very beautiful. If you look carefully, it is the mysterious woman who went to Yanjing hospital to look for Sun Li''s fruitless. Behind her, there is still the man who is as sharp as a sword.

    "Miss, let''s leave it alone! You should know what we are here for. It''s for your illness, miss! One more thing is better than one less. Besides, who can tell the person''s quality from his face! Maybe this boy is really a villain who is looking for something for nothing? "

    Hong Jian was helpless. He whispered to the woman with the mask and said, "it''s not easy for me to sneak out of Yuejia''s home to see a doctor with my eldest lady. Don''t be so hard for me, eldest lady! Let''s keep a low profile

    "Hum, Hong Jian, don''t you even listen to me now?"

    Yue Wanqing stares at Hong Jian and says, "no matter whether this young man is really what they say, he can''t be changed into what he is now. If I ask you to go, I''ll help him out. Let''s talk about it then."

    "All right." Hong Jian shrugged his head and responded in a dull way. Then he walked towards Sun Li. While he was walking, he complained: "the eldest lady is just too kind, so easily cheated!"

    With his long legs, Hong Jian arrived one step ahead of Wang Fushu. As soon as he waved his hand, he pulled away the security guards and came to Sun Li.

    When Hong Jian pulls away the guard''s hard push, Zhu Ziqiang is a little dissatisfied. Just as he wants to start swearing, he sees Hong Jian''s muscles bulging high and giving people a strong temperament. So Zhu Ziqiang shrinks his neck and doesn''t speak.

    "Hello! I said, what are you doing around him? Do you really want him to take out the invitation? He can''t get it out! Because he followed me in. My invitation is here. Let me show you! "

    Hong Jian tilted his head and casually threw his invitation to Zhu Ziqiang. Then he came to Sun Li and slapped him in the back of the head: "boy! Look at you, what are you running about! Now let''s catch it! Is it a shame to lose it? "

    Hong Jian''s inner dissatisfaction is all concentrated in this slap. He uses a lot of strength. One is to vent his dissatisfaction, the other is because he looks at Sun Li Po with a bad eye.

    Who knows Hong Jian''s palm fan in the past moment, Sun Li suddenly stretched out his hand, calmly pinched Hong Jian''s wrist.

    "Brother! I appreciate your good intention to help me out, but I don''t like cheating. I didn''t come with you, no is no, I admit I didn''t have an invitation

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at Hong Jian calmly.

 Chapter 64

    Sun Li''s reaction shocked Hong Jian a little. Others didn''t know his skill, but he was clear in his heart. As a retired special forces soldier, Hong Jian, who won the title of "ace special forces soldier" in the army at that time, was also practicing foreign boxing. Although he was a slap in the face, he did it intentionally, In front of this seemingly weak young man was so easily blocked, not only blocked, he was also caught by the wrist! This makes Hong Jian a little incredible.

    Hong Jian tries to draw the hand that Sun Li holds. He finds that Sun Li''s thin hand is like a pair of pliers. He can''t break away for a while, which makes Hong Jian even more surprised. Is it because he has no experience in actual combat for a long time that his skill has retreated?

    "Boy Hong Jian was puzzled, but he didn''t show it. Thinking of the task assigned to him by Yue Wanqing, he reluctantly reminded Sun Li: "those who know current affairs are heroes. Now it''s time, don''t hold on. Just come with us. You have to show off your ability!"

    Sun Li tilted his head and finally recognized that Hong Jian was the man who accompanied Yue Wanqing to the hospital. After judging that Hong Jian didn''t mean any harm, Sun Li loosened Hong Jian''s wrist and said with a smile, "thank you for your help, but I didn''t come with you. I have to admit that!"

    When Hong Jian saw that Sun Li was still so ungrateful, he was a little angry. He helped him with his kindness, but the other side didn''t appreciate him. Looking at Sun Li, Hong Jian said, "if it wasn''t for my eldest lady, who would help you? And another brother, who''s with your brother? "

    With these words, Hong Jian reaches out his hand and returns the invitation letter that Zhu Ziqiang has thrown into his arms. He turns his head and looks at Sun Li: "if it''s hard to find his own death, don''t say no one will help you!"

    After saying that, Hong Jian naturally left. When he returned to Yue Wanqing, Hong Jian shrugged helplessly to Yue Wanqing, indicating that Sun Li didn''t accept the help. He had no choice. Yue Wanqing frowned and looked at Sun Li. He didn''t know how Sun Li would deal with this matter.

    After Hongjian left, Zhu Ziqiang dared to speak. Just now, he was afraid that Sun Li would suddenly follow Hongjian''s meaning. In that case, the task given by master Xu Hui would be ruined.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are not only a crook, but also a bad brain! You don''t admit that you''ve got a guest to excuse you. Just now you said that you just don''t have an invitation. Then don''t worry about me. You''re not welcome! " Zhu Ziqiang said darkly.

    At this time, Wang Fushu suddenly came to Zhu Ziqiang and said coldly, "of course, he has no invitation! If he dares to admit that he has an invitation, it''s a big joke. How can an emergency doctor in Yanjing hospital receive the invitation? If he can represent our Yanjing hospital, where is our president Zhao? Isn''t it! Dr. Sun

    "What? Is he really a doctor? As a doctor, it''s not ethical to do this kind of thing! "

    Hearing Wang Fushu''s words, Qian JUANJUAN covered her mouth with exaggeration, pretended to be shocked and said, "how can an ordinary doctor be brilliant if he wants to know some important people and use his mind in these places?"

    "Alas! Now how can young people not bear to study hard, so anxious that they want to be in a higher position, which hospital dares to ask you in the future? "

    Other guests at the meeting even shook their heads, really sneering at Sun Li''s behavior.

    "Who knows that there is such a doctor without medical ethics in our hospital! It''s really a big mistake for us Seeing that the time was ripe, Zhao Fengyi rushed over, stood beside Wang Fushu and said, "this is my dereliction of duty!"

    "What do you want from such a doctor! Don''t you want to ruin the reputation of the hospital if you don''t get rid of him as soon as possible? Really, Dean Zhao, you are too soft hearted! "

    With a schadenfreude smile on his face, Xu Hui said to Zhao Fengyi hypocritically that he really appreciated his cruel tactics.

    Sun Li suddenly realized the truth of the fact by the three people''s acting like singing. He didn''t expect to meet Zhao Fengyi here, and the truth of the fact is to punish him. However, who is the pale, skinny young man.

    Sun Li is not in a hurry at this time. He looks at Xu Hui with some doubts.

    "Come on! Little sun! I''ll give you a chance. Now I''ll apologize to you. I don''t care. I''ll take Yanjing hospital as an extra entourage for this partyˇ°

    Zhao Fengyi said to Sun Li with a fake smile on his face.

    Sun Li couldn''t help laughing at Zhao Fengyi''s clown like performance.

    "You laugh! what''s so funny! I said you must not have been invited to the meeting! You have to show off! How nice to admit that you are looking for relatives earlier! Now it''s good, not only you have an accident, but I''ll also be implicated by you. What should I do now? "

    Elder sister Zhao Rong pulled Sun Li''s sleeve and complained to Sun Li.

    "It''s OK, elder sister, don''t worry!"

    Sun Li showed a reassuring expression to Zhao Rong, and then he leaned against the wall, looked at the group of people in front of him, silent.

    "You! If you make a mistake, admit it! Why not admit it! You are still young! Can make mistakes! It doesn''t matter! "

    Zhao Fengyi still hypocritically persuades Sun Li.

    However, at this time, Xu Hui gave Zhu Ziqiang a wink, and Zhu Ziqiang stepped out of his mind: "Dean Zhao, stop talking! I think the little doctor in your hospital has rotten to the bone. Now he needs to be taught a lesson! "

    As he spoke, Zhu Ziqiang rolled up his sleeve and went to Sun Li. However, Sun Li had no response. He looked at Zhu Ziqiang coming towards him with a flat face. His calm eyes made Zhu Ziqiang feel weak. He looked at Sun Li with no confidence in his heart and said, "I''ll ask you again! Do you have an invitation? "

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head: "I didn''t have the invitation, but I was invited, but I guess you don''t believe me when I say it."

    "You said you were invited. Who invited you?"

    Zhu Ziqiang hesitated because he knew that once he made a move, there would be no turning back.

    At this time, Xu Hui''s girlfriend Qian JUANJUAN suddenly said with a sneer: "don''t be scared by him! When I first came in, I saw him helping to clear the table! He must have come in disguised as a waiter! "

 Chapter 65

    Hearing Qian JUANJUAN''s words, Zhu Ziqiang put his heart in his stomach. He came to Sun Li with a ferocious face: "your name is Sun Li, right? Or an emergency doctor in Yanjing hospital? What a shame to your hospital! It seems that if I don''t do it, you little bastard really don''t regard the security of Yinyan palace as nothing! "

    When Yue Wanqing suddenly heard the name of Sun Li, she felt a little familiar. When she was thinking about where she heard the name from, Hong Jian''s eyes suddenly lit up, looked at Yue Wanqing and said, "isn''t Sun Li the doctor who has the title of little miracle doctor in the emergency department of Yanjing hospital? We didn''t hang up his number that day. At last, miss, the man you said to go another day! "

    Yue Wanqing finally remembered. She sighed a little disappointed and looked at Hong Jian: "Hong Jian, it seems that you are right. Sun Li is not a good man! Just now I thought that he didn''t accept your help because he was really invited. I didn''t expect that! "

    Hong Jian looked up at Yue Wanqing with elation and said, "Miss, I told you that although my mind is simple, I can see people accurately."

    Just when Zhu Ziqiang was about to come to Sun Li with a grim smile, suddenly a cold voice came.

    "What are you doing?"

    From the public''s hearing, a figure in a red self-cultivation dress appeared at the entrance of the main hall. The figure was tall. The self-cultivation dress vividly outlined the perfect figure. Especially in front of the red dress, the designer deliberately left a hollowed out lace net. The two groups of plumpness loomed behind the red gift, and the round hips raised the hem of the dress, Form a perfect arc, it is Scorpion! Scorpio is obviously not suitable for wearing this dress, so her walking posture is a little strange.

    At this time, scorpion''s face is full of frost, her eyes are cold to the extreme, and she rushes towards Zhu Ziqiang.

    Seeing the arrival of scorpion, Rao Shi Xu Hui, a very lecherous second-generation rich man, quickly lowered his head and did not dare to see the second eye of scorpion dressed so sexy for the first time, because he knew the horror of scorpion!

    "Who is this woman! Why is she so bold! Who does she think she is? "

    Qian Juan looked at the scorpion and sneered.

    She turned her head and looked at Xu Hui. She found that Xu Hui had lowered her head. She scorned Xu Hui in her heart and said, "Mr. Xu, what are you doing? How can she scare you like this! Don''t you like beautiful women best? "

    Xu Hui suddenly raised his head and slapped Qian JUANJUAN. He squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "if you want to die, go on! Don''t you know there is a woman named red scorpion in Yanjing? "

    "Red scorpion?" Qian JUANJUAN covered her face, and then she suddenly thought of something, even the flashing red face did not care. She remembered that there was a rumor about the red scorpion in the underground circle of Yanjing, and her face turned white immediately: "does the red scorpion have anything to do with our party! Is this woman the red scorpion

    Qian JUANJUAN quickly lowered her head, her face was pale, and she quickly kept silent.

    "Scorpion... Sister scorpion!"

    The moment he saw the red scorpion, Zhu Ziqiang''s face changed, and a bad feeling came to his heart. He turned his head and saw Sun Li leaning against the wall with a smile on his face, which made his heart sink.

    He squeezed out a smile and said, "sister Scorpio, you''re here!"

    At Zhu Ziqiang''s level, in fact, he couldn''t even get into the eyes of scorpion. Seeing the scorpion coming fiercely, his legs trembled and he prayed in his heart that the reason why red scorpion was angry must not have something to do with Sun Li.

    But Zhu Ziqiang''s Prayer didn''t work. Red scorpion didn''t pay any attention to Zhu Ziqiang. Instead, he walked around Zhu Ziqiang and came to Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun! I''m sorry I''m late! "

    "I didn''t expect that my subordinates were so ignorant that they would come up with such a thing!"

    Scorpion Zhili, no matter how contradictory she was with Sun Li before, she also knew what to say on what occasion. She bowed deeply to Sun Li with apology.

    "I''m really sorry to have wronged you, Mr. Sun!"

    At the moment when scorpion sincerely apologized to Sun Li, the whole party hall suddenly became silent!

    "Sun Li is a distinguished guest invited by scorpion!"

    Xu Hui first reacted. His legs trembled in horror and he was at a loss.

    "What''s going on! Sun Li, what are you doing! "

    Wang Fushu couldn''t figure out the situation. He was a little curious about why everyone became quiet.

    However, Zhao Fengyi still has a fresh memory of the scorpion who smashed his medical equipment. Seeing that the scorpion treated Sun Li so respectfully, Zhao Fengyi suddenly had a bad idea in his heart!

    "Do you mean...!"

    Sure enough, what happened next made Zhao Fengyi''s worry come true.

    See Sun Li lightly smile, stretch out a hand to pull up the scorpion that stoops to bow, he says as if nothing happened: "it''s OK, you say you, put me here, at least give me an invitation! Otherwise, you see how embarrassed I am now, everyone is suspecting that I am sneaking in! "

    "I''m so sorry! Because this party itself is what we undertake, so I think it''s OK for you to come, Mr. Sun. It''s my negligence! "

    Scorpion said with an apologetic face.

    "Ha ha, you are the organizers! If I had said that earlier, I would not be afraid to give you any trouble! " Sun Lixian said with a smile, but when he glanced at Zhu Ziqiang, his tone suddenly became cold and said, "nothing else is wrong. It''s just that manager Zhu Ziqiang seems to have some opinions on me, as if he has been aiming at me."

    Zhu Ziqiang felt a tremor, almost unable to stop.

    He reluctantly looked at the scorpion and said with a smile, "sister scorpion, this is all a misunderstanding. Please listen to my explanation!"

    "Don''t explain!"

    "You don''t have to say anything. Now, now, now go away!"

    When Zhu Ziqiang heard scorpion''s words, he collapsed on the ground. He didn''t know how many means he used to climb to the position of manager. Unexpectedly, because of a word from Sun Li, he lost his position as manager.

    Who knows this is not over, scorpion turned his head, coldly facing a group of security guards with electric batons, shouting: "what did he want to do to Mr. Sun just now? You take him out now and give him back ten times! "

    "Yes The security guards responded in unison, directly put Zhu Ziqiang up and walked towards the door.

    "No! Sister Scorpio! I was wrong! I don''t know Taishan! I''m really wrong! I''m sorry

    Zhu Ziqiang, as the logistics manager of Yinyan palace, naturally knows what business dog Wang, the boss behind the scenes of Yinyan palace, started and knows their means. At this time, he was put up by the security guards. Naturally, he was terrified. He screamed: "young master Xu! You told me to do it! You have to help me! Please, please. Help me

    When Xu Hui heard Zhu Ziqiang''s words, he shivered. He looked at the scorpion with a guilty heart and quickly explained, "I don''t know anything! Don''t get me wrong, Scorpio

    Sun Li took a look at Xu Hui, gave a smile, and then patted Zhao Rong, who had been shocked and stunned standing behind him, and said, "sister Zhao, I said it''s OK, you have to believe me!"

    Then, Sun Li said to Zhao Rong, "from today on, sister Zhao, you will be the manager and take over the position of Zhu Ziqiang."

    Sun Li looked at the scorpion and said, "how about it? Is that ok? "

    The scorpion nodded: "everything depends on what Mr. Sun said!"

    Zhao Rong is stunned by the sudden joy. She looks at Sun Li in a daze. She can''t believe what happened in front of her is true!

 Chapter 66

    Zhao Rong has been completely shocked, she stood in the same place, half a day did not understand the situation, how the immediate situation suddenly reversed!

    You know, that''s the manager! It''s not a manager in a simple sense. It''s a post in charge of the logistics of Yinyan palace. Is it so easy for such an important post to fall on one''s own head? What''s the origin of this handsome young man? How can he have such terrible energy! In a word, she easily stripped off the skin of her immediate boss! in a word! Can you make yourself a new logistics manager?

    Zhao Rong lived more than 50 years old. She didn''t even dare to think that this kind of thing would happen to her. She pinched her hard. The pain came, and Zhao Rong was sure that she wasn''t dreaming! If you can really like Sun Li said, his promotion to become a manager, then his daughter''s University tuition finally do not have to borrow! Finally, I can buy a new suit for myself and my husband! It turns out that a good person will really have a good reward! Zhao Rong''s eyes turn red slowly. She looks at Sun Li and is grateful to a mysterious young man!

    All the people who knew about scorpion were shocked by scorpion''s respectful performance to Sun Li.

    That''s a scorpion! It''s said that he is the dog King''s most effective assistant and the most trusted dry daughter. Scorpion''s attitude towards Sun Li makes everyone suddenly curious about Sun Li, the young man they just looked down upon!

    If Sun Li, as Zhao Fengyi said, is a little doctor in the emergency department of Yanjing hospital, how can he be so respected by scorpions!

    "Mr. Sun, the old man will be here soon. He said that his legs are not very convenient. Please wait a moment."

    Scorpion''s words no doubt dropped a bomb to the scene, let just calm down the meeting suddenly burst open.

    "What''s the origin of Sun Li! It can disturb the man behind the scorpion

    "That''s the dog king! I''ve been to three parties. It''s the first time I''ve heard that dog king is here! What a face the young man is! I can call the dog king to accompany me

    All the people on the scene will be shocked to have no additional sight on Sun Li!

    Even Yue Wanqing, who was hiding in the back and wanted to watch all the time, was shocked. Although Yue''s family is far more powerful than dog king, there are not many people who can make Dog King give such face!

    "What''s the origin of this boy?" Hong Jian looks at Sun Li in disbelief. He touches the wrist he just held by Sun Li. Now he is still in pain: "is his real identity really just a simple doctor?"

    Up to now, even Hong Jian did not dare to say that Sun Li was a villain who wanted to get something for nothing.

    And Yue Wanqing''s beautiful eyes have been looking at Sun Li thoughtfully, I don''t know what they are thinking.

    "OK, I see!"

    Sun Li said in a flat tone. It seems that the dog King''s respect for him is a common thing for Xingsong.

    Then Sun Li turned around, looked at the guests and said, "now, at last, you don''t think I''m sneaking in!"

    Everyone didn''t speak. They didn''t dare to speak now. They didn''t dare to say anything until they couldn''t find out the details of Sun Li.

    Qian JUANJUAN holds Xu Hui''s hand tightly, sweating nervously. Xu Hui also looks at Sun Li in horror, for fear that Sun Li will settle accounts with him in the next second. But at this time, Zhao Fengyi and Wang Fushu still don''t know the situation clearly.

    "Boy! I tell you! Look at the number of our predecessors in the medical field this time! As a small resident, you should have due respect for them! There was a misunderstanding just now! Who allowed you to speak in this tone? "

    Zhao Fengyi thinks that he is the president of Sun Li with high seniority. Seeing that everyone is awed by Sun Li''s momentum, Zhao Fengyi wants to show his dignity.

    "Sorry! Now I apologize to all of you! You don''t think about it! You are a little doctor! Who is qualified to speak to you in that manner! "

    Zhao Fengyi is upright, holding his head high and looking up at Sun Li.

    Wang Fushu saw that Zhao Fengyi first began to reprimand Sun Li, so he quickly said, "Sun Li! Don''t be ignorant! Do as president Zhao said! Otherwise, I''ll see how you can stay in Yanjing hospital! "

    Wang Fushu''s whole body was full of fat and trembling. He said at the command of Yiqi.

    At the moment when Zhao Fengyi opened his mouth, all the people on the scene looked at Zhao Fengyi with silly eyes one after another. It was the first time that we saw such an unknown person. It was clear that Sun Li had a deep background. How could he dare to treat Sun Li like this? Is Zhao Fengyi, the president of Sun Li hospital, a bad brain?

    Sun Li squinted at Zhao Fengyi and said, "Dean Zhao, you and director Wang slandered me all the time just now. I haven''t said anything. Now you''re wearing a big hat again. What''s the matter? Do you want to kill me? "

    Zhao Fengyi put his hands behind him. Seeing that everyone''s eyes turned to him one after another, he felt that he must be wise now. Hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhao Fengyi disdained to smile and said, "Sun Li! I tell you! We don''t know your origin! I know it very well. Don''t you just have some luck? Holding Ouyang Bing''s thigh, it took her a year to become a doctor. In addition, what does Miss scorpion respect you for? Others don''t know. I know all about it! "

    Zhao Fengyi snorted coldly, glanced at Sun Li from bottom to top, and said with disdain, "aren''t you lucky?"

    Sun Li was amused by Zhao Fengyi''s behavior. It was the first time he met such a mentally handicapped person: "president Zhao, I doubt whether he is a normal person? With your IQ, how did you become vice president? "

    Zhao Fengyi heard that Sun Li dared to insult himself. He jumped up and said angrily, "little bastard! Don''t be shameless! How dare you abuse me! Don''t say anything! You don''t have to stay in Yanjing hospital from now on. I don''t care who protects you this time. You are fired! "

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at Zhao Fengyi: "you have a bad brain? Are you saying you can get rid of me if you get rid of me? "

    When Zhao Fengyi heard this, he became more angry. He felt that Sun Li''s words had completely swept his face, so he became more manic: "I tell you! Son of a bitch! Don''t think Miss Scorpion will support you! You can do whatever you want! Aren''t you lucky enough to cure Mr. Wang''s illness first? What''s so hard about that? Mr. Wang has good taste and virtue. He respects you so much when you treat him sick! If I had met Mr. Wang! It''s not you who can cure the disease! It''s me

    When Zhao Fengyi said this, the main hall of the party suddenly broke out again!

    "It turns out that Sun Li cured the dog king. No wonder scorpion respects Sun Li so much! That makes sense! "

    "But how can I hear that dog king is very sick! It''s all on the edge of life and death! Can Sun Li cure the dog king? Is that true? "

    There was a lot of discussion in the party hall, and they turned their suspicious eyes on the handsome young man, because they all heard that dog King''s illness was not so simple!

    Sun Li pulled a chair, sat down with the back of the chair facing forward, put his hands on the back of the chair, looked at Zhao Fengyi, and said faintly: "you mean, I almost saved half my life to cure the old man''s disease, you can go on? Can it be cured at any time? "

 Chapter 67

    Zhao Fengyi gave a cold smile and looked down at Sun Li: "I don''t know if I can cure it easily. I only know that no matter what, I''m much better than you, a little bastard who just became an official doctor for a short time!"

    "Wait a minute!" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.

    "What''s the matter! Dr. Li, do you also think that Sun Li is too arrogant! "

    Zhao Fengyi is interrupted by Li Weixing fiercely. He turns around and sees Li Weixing walking slowly towards him.

    "Son of a bitch! Did you see it? Even Dr. Li of Yanjing Union Medical College Hospital can''t see you anymore! You''re still smug! I don''t know if you want to be shameful

    Zhao Fengyi is elated. Today, he is in the limelight. This time he will go back to Yanjing hospital, and his reputation will be even higher.

    "Ha ha! Lao Li, what are you going to say? " Zhao Fengyi smiles to welcome Li Weixing who is walking towards him.

    But immediately, Zhao Fengyi''s smile froze on his face, because he found that Li Weixing didn''t pay any attention to him, walked straight past him, and walked towards Sun Li!

    "Just now I thought your name sounded very familiar. Now I finally remember it! It''s really you Li Weixing came to Sun Li and said with a little excitement in everyone''s surprised eyes: "Hello, Dr. Sun! I''ve heard your name. I''m Li Weixing from Yanjing Union Medical College Hospital! "

    Zhao Fengyi frowned at Li Weixing: "Lao Li! What are you doing! How can you say good words to this little bastard? "

    Li Weixing turned his head and frowned at Zhao Fengyi: "vice president Zhao, I don''t know how confident you are that you can cure Mr. Yuan''s disease just like Dr. Sun."

    Li Weixing paused and then said, "you don''t understand the situation at all. How can you talk nonsense?"

    Zhao Fengyi was stunned when he heard the speech. He suddenly burst out: "Li Weixing! Can I say that as an old doctor who has been working in medicine for decades, I can''t compare with a little bastard who has just become an official doctor! Li Weixing! I didn''t expect you to be with this little bastard! "

    After hearing Zhao Fengyi''s words, Li Weixing raised his eyebrows and said slightly discontentedly: "do you think you can also pull a patient with tissue lesions and necrosis up to 5% from the death line?"

    Li Weixing turned his head and said to Sun Li sincerely, "Dr. Sun, I''m really sorry. I misunderstood you just now and slandered you unwittingly. I''m here to apologize. Please forgive me."

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at Li Weixing with great interest. He didn''t know how the doctor knew about his deeds. Yanjing Union Medical College Hospital? Which hospital is Qian Yu in?

    "How do you know so well? The pathological change degree is 5%, what difference does that have with dying fast? Little bastard can do it? Do you think he is Hua Tuo''s rebirth? I think you''re with this little bastard! That''s bullshit

    It''s a terrible data that the disease rate of the body reaches 5%. Therefore, Zhao Fengyi can tell what it looks like when he is dying. Zhao Fengyi knows that all the people who are studying medicine know what this data represents, and everyone looks at Sun Li with suspicion.

    Li Weixing shakes his head. He has nothing to say with Zhao Fengyi. At first, he doesn''t believe it, but Qian Yu doesn''t lie.

    Scorpion tilts her head and looks at Zhao Fengyi like a clown all the time. She finally speaks in a cold voice: "I remember who you are! That day, Mr. Sun was treating the old man. You were so busy that you pulled a truck of medical equipment to come here. Although we are not short of money, don''t take us as the culprit! At that time, so many famous doctors could not deal with the old man''s illness! Just you? So it''s easy to get rid of? You''re kidding! Do you think you are Mr. Sun? "

    Scorpion disdained to look at Zhao Fengyi, said: "in addition, don''t miss scorpion, Miss scorpion called me, I am so familiar with you?"

    Scorpion''s words have proved Sun Li''s ability from the side! This makes the whole dinner party boiling! If Sun Li''s ability is really like what scorpion admits! Then Sun Li''s ability is too terrible!

    Zhao Fengyi is stunned. He suddenly feels that the situation has exceeded his expectation. He turns to Wang Fushu. However, Wang Fushu, who has long been aware of the change in the situation, has been hiding in the corner and no longer talks.

    Zhao Fengyi swallowed his saliva, a little nervous, but he didn''t want to lose face, he still clamored: "I don''t care whether Sun Li did it or not, even if Sun Li did it! What a brilliant doctor he is! I''m still his Dean! I said let him go and he''ll have to go! Who am I? I am the vice president of Yanjing hospital! I have more resources than him! My contacts! The value I can create! Hundreds of times more than this little bastard! How can he compare with me

    Zhao Fengyi blushed and screamed hysterically: "I''m going to talk about it today! As long as I am the vice president of Yanjing hospital! Then I won''t let this little bastard be in Yanjing hospital! "

    Zhao Fengyi is completely crazy!

    "What if you are no longer the vice president of Yanjing hospital?"

    "How much value can you create by a man with a bad brain? Ten million a year? Or 20 million? "

    The middle voice suddenly rang out, which seemed to have infinite dignity, making the whole party hall suddenly become silent!

    We went to seek fame, and a figure appeared in front of the crowd. The white haired old man''s tiger eyes were full of power, and he was full of domineering power. Behind the old man, who was as powerful as the abyss, dozens of strong men followed him closely.

    However, the momentum of dozens of tough men is less than that of the old man, who is naturally the king of dogs!

    "Mr. Yuan!"

    "Mr. Yuan!"

    "Old man!"

    The first time the dog King appeared, everyone stood up and said hello to him.

    "I didn''t expect the dog king to come! I''ve heard that the dog King''s health was not very good some time ago. Now I see that he is full of Zhongqi. It seems that what Li Weixing said is true. It''s really Sun Li who managed the dog King well! "

    "That Sun Li is too mysterious! I haven''t heard his name before. This time, it really surprised us! We looked down upon Sun Li just now. In fact, they didn''t pay attention to us at all! "

    The people in the party hall began to whisper.

    When he saw the dog King appeared, Xu Hui could no longer restrain his fear and collapsed on the ground. If the scorpion could make him feel afraid, then the dog king made him despair!

 Chapter 68

    Although he has a good family background, he is also a well-off rich second generation, but compared with the dog king, he can''t match. The ruthlessness of the dog grave organization, Xu Hui can''t understand any more!

    Xu Hui prayed silently in his heart, praying that Sun Li would never think of him. It''s better to treat him as a fart and let him go!

    However, no matter how much Xu Hui prays now, his attention is no longer on him. After the dog king stood still, he looked at Zhao Fengyi and said, "I ask you, how many benefits can you create for the hospital with your strength?"

    When Zhao Fengyi saw the appearance of the dog king, he was afraid. After all, the reputation of the dog king really depended on the blood and killing.

    Zhao Fengyi was extremely afraid. He looked around the main hall of the party and found that no one stood out for him. His proud connections were not worth mentioning in the face of absolute power.

    Zhao Fengyi looked at the dog king and gritted his teeth fiercely. He felt that the dog king didn''t dare to do anything to him in the situation of so many people. His heart was flat and he said, "I''m the only one! A year at least can bring 5 million income to Yanjing hospital! It''s hundreds of times that of Sun Li! How can he compare with me

    The dog King grinned and looked at Zhao Fengyi flatly: "Mr. Sun, why do you compare with him? He saved my life! He''s my Savior! I''ve been sick for a long time and my temper is better! If you dare to talk to me like this before, you have to leave an arm first

    Zhao Fengyi was frightened by the momentum of the dog king and did not dare to speak.

    Looking at Zhao Fengyi, the dog king said with a disdainful smile, "how dare you compare with Mr. Sun? You''ve lived with dogs for decades? Five million a year! I''ll tell you today! Starting from this year, I will donate 50 million yuan to Yanjing hospital every year! Get out of Yanjing hospital

    When Zhao Fengyi heard what the dog king said, he was stunned for a moment and cried out: "why! I''m a public officer! What you say doesn''t count! Why don''t you let me do it? "

    Zhao Fengyi yells that he doesn''t believe that dog king has this ability.

    With a slight smile, the dog King''s eyes suddenly cooled and said, "I''ve been sick for so long. At first, the purpose of this medical charity party was to see if I could find someone who could cure my illness. However, although I didn''t find one in the end, I still know a lot of people! You just said that you are the vice president of the hospital, and that if you ask Mr. Sun not to work, you can dismiss him? You are big, you has the final say, then I will tell you now! Even if I sell my old face! I''m going to pull you down from the position of vice president, too! "

    Dog King roared: "bring me a phone!"

    It''s not so easy for the vice president of a class-A hospital to let him step down. Even if the dog king did it, he must have paid a lot of humanity. When the dog King took out the phone, Sun Li''s indifferent voice rang.

    "Old man! I know you do it for me, but it''s not worth the price because of the man in front of you. "

    Sun Li came forward with a gentle smile on his face. He politely said to the dog king, "old man, you are so kind to me. I''ve got it! But it''s my business. I''ll deal with it myself! "

    The dog King stares at Sun Li: "can you handle it! Please let me know if you have any difficulty

    Sun Li nodded, he looked at Zhao Fengyi, at this time Zhao Fengyi high head, arrogant looking at Sun Li, he is afraid of Dog King, but to Sun Li, he has a full sense of disdain.

    "Vice president Zhao, I never thought I was a good person. Just today, let''s settle the accounts. From the first day I became an official doctor, you were not satisfied with me. If my medical skills were not good, you might have been expelled from the hospital long ago. Just now, Zhu Ziqiang pointed at me and said that it was Xu Hui''s instigation, but I had no injustice or hatred with Xu Hui, Why is he aiming at me, so it''s just you? "

    Sun Li Tan opened his hand and looked at Zhao Fengyi with a pure face.

    "Well! So what! "

    Zhao Fengyi squints at Sun Li and says with disdain.

    "I just don''t like you! So what? Get in my way! I''m going to kill you

    Zhao Fengyi''s words are open. After hearing what the dog king said just now, he thinks that even the dog king can''t easily pull himself down from the post of vice president. As for the bloody revenge of "dog grave", anyway, he plans to go abroad after making a lot of money. He still doesn''t believe that the dog King''s power can reach abroad! Thinking about this, Zhao Fengyi feels that he has no fear. Anyway, he has torn his face open, so he doesn''t care about anything!

    Sun Li calmly smile: "president Zhao, just now you signaled Zhu Ziqiang to slander me for sneaking in. This is to slander my reputation. Later, you pointed out that I am also a doctor. This is to cut off my retreat and let me never gain a foothold in Yanjing medical circle. Finally, let Zhu Ziqiang lead people to prepare to move. That''s my life. How can you do it so absolutely!"

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head: "you are really an old hand in playing tricks!"

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhao Fengyi laughed: "what can you do to me?"

    He is extremely arrogant.

    Standing beside him, Zhao Zhen saw Zhao Fengyi''s appearance and squeezed his hands tightly.

    Scorpion also coldly looking at Zhao Fengyi, that kind of eyes, seems to have killed Zhao Fengyi thousands of times.

    Sun Li finally shook his head with a smile and said, "OK, you go!"

    Not only Zhao Fengyi, but all the people present were stunned by Sun Li''s words, because Zhao Fengyi''s means really killed Sun Li! But how did Sun Li expose it so easily?

    "Dr. Sun!" Zhao Zhen said in a hurry: "if there is anything difficult for you, Dr. Sun, and you dare not have an attack, please tell me! I''ll take care of it for you! How can you let Zhao Fengyi go so easily! "

    The scorpion also looked at Sun Li coldly, and said in a low voice, "you are so afraid. Do you really let me down? He''s riding on your head. Can you bear him so much? "

    Dog King took a deep look at Sun Li. With his feeling, Sun Li is not so simple!

    Sun Li didn''t seem to hear other people''s words. He stretched lazily. Huffing at Zhao Fengyi, he said, "you go. I don''t want to say anything more."

    Seeing Sun Li''s reaction, Zhao Fengyi became more arrogant. Looking at Sun Li, he said with disdain: "little bastard! You wait! I''ll deal with you when I get back to the hospital! "

    "Ha ha ha!" With a proud smile, Zhao Fengyi takes a look at Wang Fushu, who is hiding in the corner with his head down. He finds that Wang Fushu doesn''t mean to go with him. In Zhao Fengyi''s heart, even Wang Fushu has a grudge: "when I get back to the hospital, see how I can kill you!"

 Chapter 69

    Zhao Fengyi also knows that the current situation is not suitable for him to stay more, so he wants to take a step to leave, but is stopped by Zhao Zhen''s strong arm. Zhao Zhen anxiously looks at Sun Li and says: "doctor sun! Really let him go like this? "

    Sun Li waved his hand, "let him go now! I don''t want to see him again! "

    Seeing Sun Li''s reaction, Zhao Zhen clapped his hands and was full of disappointment.

    "Hum!" Zhao Fengyi takes a provocative look at Zhao Zhen, and he is about to leave.

    Sun Li took a deep look at Zhao Fengyi''s back, with a smile of unknown meaning at the corner of his mouth.

    There''s a reason why Wang Fushu didn''t go with Zhao Fengyi. Just now, he suddenly remembered that when Sun Li diagnosed Ning Lele''s illness, it was just like this. So Wang Fushu judged that Sun Li was not so simple.

    However, Wang Fushu saw that Zhao Fengyi had already left the house and was about to leave. Sun Li still had no reaction. He regretted that he had left him here alone. He was afraid that Sun Li would not dare to find Zhao Fengyi''s trouble and take it out on him!

    Wang Fushu''s ear also heard the voice of complaining about Sun Li''s cowardice.

    "Sun Li was so powerful just now. I thought there would be some big news! I didn''t expect to be a egghead

    "Yes! So cowardly! I don''t know why Dog King respects Sun Li so much

    Qian JUANJUAN came to Xu Hui, who had been sitting on the ground. She looked at Sun Li disdainfully and said, "is this still a man? He''ll let them go when they''ve killed him! "

    Xu Hui shook his head and felt that this matter was full of oddities. He looked at Sun Li deeply and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "What a good play! Ups and downs, this Sun Li is really a man without eggs. That''s too much advice. Even if he is really good at medicine, I really despise him just because of his character! "

    Hong Jian turned his lips and looked disgusted.

    "Miss, let''s not go to see him! How can such a person be a good doctor if he has no courage

    Yue Wanqing did not speak.

    "Mr. Sun! You are... "

    The dog king also felt that it was not right and finally spoke.

    Sun Li, huffing, looked at the dog king and said in a low voice.

    "Old man! I''m a doctor! I know I''m good at medicine! Then surely it can save lives and heal the wounded! "

    Here, Sun Li''s lazy voice suddenly changed. Next, Sun Li''s voice was cold like a bloody wind blowing from a wet prison across the main hall of the party, which made the guests shiver.

    "But who says that doctors can only cure? Doctor! He can kill people, too! "

    Sun Li''s face was solemn and his eyes were cold.

    The dog king looked at Sun Li''s cold face. Rao was used to seeing the dog king, and he could not help shivering.

    At this time. A panic voice suddenly rang up: "Zhao Fengyi fainted!"

    Everyone''s shocked eyes turned to the door. There, they saw Zhao Fengyi lying on the ground. Zhao Fengyi''s eyes turned white and his body kept twitching.

    "What''s the matter! Go and have a look

    I don''t know who yelled, but Wang Fushu rushed up and came to Zhao Fengyi very quickly.

    However, even if the discovery is so timely, Wang Fushu, after exploring Zhao Fengyi''s situation, still with a look of despair, opened his mouth and trembled at all the people present, saying: "the pupils have spread, and the heart has stopped!"

    In just a few seconds, Zhao Fengyi, who was still alive and arrogant just now, died like this?

    The scene of the party was as silent as death. A quiet needle fell on the ground and could be heard clearly.

    Everyone, all the people at the party, slowly turned their heads to Sun Li, who was standing in the middle of the party hall.

    Sun Li shrugged his shoulders and showed a sunny smile on his face: "Hello! What are you looking at me for! I''m kidding you! I don''t know what happened to Zhao Fengyi! "

    Sun Li''s sunny smile made everyone shiver!

    Everyone can''t say a word. Looking at Sun Li, it''s like looking at the God of death who controls life!

    "Hello! I said it! Look what I''m doing! Everybody''s dead! If you don''t call the police immediately, call 120 if you call 120! "

    Sun Li scratched his head and expressed his innocence to everyone!

    After Sun Li''s reminder, everyone moved, but no matter when they were protecting the scene or calling 120, they all looked at Sun Li with strange eyes!

    Xu Hui and Wang Fushu stupidly looked at some of what happened in front of them, and were stunned for a long time! The reaction of the two people almost at the same time as the rabbit ran toward the direction of Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun!"

    "Dr. Sun!"

    "We didn''t do anything sorry for you," they cried with one voice! Don''t blame us! "

    Sun Li looked at them strangely. Before he spoke, they said at the same time.

    "Dr. Sun, we didn''t say what you did, but we realized our mistakes! I think we didn''t know Taishan just now. I blame you! Please don''t blame us

    Two people stand together, one is thin and the other is fat. They look very happy. However, their nervous hands and feet are shaking. They are too worried that they will die so unknowingly. This situation is really frightening.

    Two people''s waist is very straight, pitifully looking at Sun Li, for fear that Sun Li will not forgive them!

    "You are smart."

    Sun Li shook his head with a smile. He waved his hand and said, "go ahead, there''s nothing more to do with you."

    "What? Why are you still standing there? "

    Sun Li found that the two men were still standing in the same place and asked.

    "No, nothing! Dr. Sun, we''re not going! How dare we go without you? "

    Two people respectfully said.

    They were really afraid that they would fall to the ground just like Zhao Fengyi and never wake up again.

    "Dr. Sun! I used to blame you! When we get back to the hospital! I will treat you to a good meal and make amends! "

    Wang Fushu was smiling and shaking all over. He said to Sun Li.

    Sun Li shook his head helplessly, no longer in charge of the two nervous people.

    He went to the scorpion, with an unidentified smile on his face, pasted on the Pink Jade neck of the scorpion, and said with a laugh, "how about it? Are you still disappointed now? "

    Scorpion''s neck was tickled by Sun Li''s breath when he spoke. She glared at Sun Li fiercely: "Yinyan palace has killed people! It will definitely have an impact on the future business! "

    Sun Li looked at the cruel scorpion, showing a little girl''s posture, with a funny smile on his face: "I said to make you wear sexy. I didn''t expect you to be so obedient. You really wear so sexy today!"

    Scorpion listen to Sun Li''s words, ears root red, but the mouth hard of her jade neck, mouth hard said: "where have! What did you say! Can I choose this dress myself? "

 Chapter 70

    "It''s beautiful!"

    Sun Li said with a smile.

    "What?" Scorpion did not hear what Sun Li said, silly asked: "what do you say?"

    "I said you were beautiful!"

    Sun Li looked at the scorpion''s eyes and said seriously.

    Scorpion for the first time with a panic, she did not know what to answer Sun Li, eyes panic of her left and right.

    "Ha ha!"

    Sun Li laughed when he saw the scorpion''s reaction.

    Scorpion found that Sun Li seems to be laughing at her, can not help but White Sun Li.

    The police and 120 finally came. The 120 who was on duty this time turned out to be the ambulance of Peking Union Medical College Hospital. The doctors on the ambulance were shocked to speechless when they saw the battle. What kind of people were there? So many famous doctors of Yanjing hospital are here. What else do they want!

    Li Weixing came forward to say a few words, and the emergency doctor came forward to examine Zhao Fengyi''s body.

    "Sudden cerebral hemorrhage, may be caused by excessive excitement, the deceased is more unfortunate, cerebral hemorrhage just oppressed on the nerve, leading to the brain unable to give breathing orders, leading to hypoxia and death."

    In a few words, the cause of Zhao Fengyi''s death was determined, and the emergency doctor shook his head.

    "The pupil of the patient has already diffused and lost vital signs."

    Li Weixing came forward to communicate with the doctors, pulled Zhao Fengyi''s body into the ambulance and left.

    When the police came to the scene, they found that there were a large number of people at the scene, and everyone''s status was relatively high. They realized that it was unrealistic to bring all the people back to the police station, so they took notes at the scene. Because the cause of the death was accidental death, even the police left after they had a general understanding of the situation.

    Dog King watched the police car leave, turned to look at Sun Li: "Mr. Sun, I don''t know how long I haven''t seen the police. I didn''t expect to see them again today!"

    "Mr. Sun, you have your plan. Fortunately, we didn''t make a rash move just now!"

    Dog King grinned at Sun Li and said.

    "Old man! What are you talking about! You don''t really think that Zhao Fengyi''s death has something to do with me, do you? How is that possible? Don''t guess, old man

    Sun Li looks at the dog king with a smile. He won''t admit that Zhao Fengyi''s affairs have anything to do with him.

    The dog King took a deep look at Sun Li, and his fear of Sun Li deepened. He killed a man so quietly. He thought it was cool to think about it!

    "By the way, old man! Is our charity party still going to be held? "

    Sun Li tilted his head and asked.

    "Just a moment, Mr. Sun. I''ll take care of it."

    With a smile, the dog King stepped onto the main stage, turned on the microphone and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry that this incident has ruined everyone''s mood. Everyone who comes to the party today can get a 10000 yuan" Yinyan Palace "consumption card as compensation."

    "What''s more, the original intention of this charity party was to find more excellent doctors. In fact, I''m a little selfish. I''ve been in poor health for some time, so I also want to find a doctor who can help me treat my body, but now I''ve found one! So maybe this charity party won''t continue, so this charity party is the last one. I hope you have a good time! "

    The dog King took a look at Sun Li and then said, "you may not have seen Mr. Sun''s miraculous medical skills, so you have some doubts about him. But here, I can use my personality to guarantee that Mr. Sun really has great talent! It''s worthy of my respect, so I hope that those who have doubts about Mr. Sun won''t be suspicious any more. In addition, I hope that all the things that happened in today''s party will be known to you, and don''t spread them. On behalf of all the staff of "dog grave", thank you

    "I hope you have a good time!"

    The dog king said and walked down.

    Sun Li sighed in his heart that he was really the king of dogs. He dealt with this matter without any leakage. He not only blocked everyone''s mouth and did not let them go out to talk nonsense, but also protected himself. In order to avoid Zhao Fengyi''s death bringing bad influence to the party, he simply cancelled the party to eliminate the influence on "Yinyan Palace". Jiang is still spicy!

    Sun Li watched the dog King walk down slowly and said thanks.

    "Thank you, old man, for your trouble!"

    Dog king saw Sun Li thank him, and looked up at Sun Li, this kind of sensible, powerful young man, where the end of the future, he could not imagine!

    The party continued to sing and dance, as if Zhao Fengyi''s incident had no impact on the party just now. Everyone deliberately forgot what happened just now, and in the case of intention, everyone tried to get close to Sun Li one after another.

    Sun Li became the center of the whole party!

    Just as Sun Li is dealing with the flattery of a large group of people, Hong Jian and Yue Wanqing come to him.

    "Boy, I''ll discuss something with you!"

    Hong Jian pushes away the crowd and comes to Sun Li. Yue Wanqing stands behind him with a big mask.

    "Is your medical skill as powerful as Mr. Yuan said?"

    Hong Jian was simple and rude, and said straight to the point: "I want to ask you to treat a disease!"

    Scorpion was standing far away, and she didn''t like such a busy situation. However, when she found a person with outstanding temperament and good figure coming to Sun Li, her beautiful eyes suddenly flashed, and she walked slowly to Sun Li''s side.

    "Little red! Why are you here! "

    Sun Li found the scorpion came to his side, with a dirty smile on his face, looking at the scorpion said.

    "Hum!"

    Scorpion cold hum a, didn''t speak, but still straight stand beside Sun Li.

    Sun Li touched his nose and turned his eyes to Hong Jian: "ah, if I remember correctly, you seem to have come to Yanjing hospital to see me."

    Hong Jianshen said: "yes, last time I was introduced that there was a doctor in the emergency room of Yanjing hospital who was very skillful, so I went to see you. Just like the situation now, I want to ask you to treat me!"

    Sun Li scratched his head and glanced at Yue Wanqing beside Hong Jian. He stretched out his hand: "is it to treat her?"

    Hong Jian nodded: "the condition is complicated, so you may need to trouble Dr. Sun. You have to worry."

    Sun Li squinted at Yue Wanqing and said, "you just helped me, so don''t worry. I''ll help you with this disease."

    When Hong Jian saw that Sun Li didn''t ask about his illness, he dared to go to Haikou. Even with the guarantee of the dog king, he was full of doubts about Sun Li: "if you don''t ask about his illness, you can guarantee that you can cure it?"

    "That''s too much for you!"

 Chapter 71

    Sun Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "you don''t have to worry about whether I can support you. You can bring her to Yanjing hospital to find me."

    Sun Li''s indifference made Hong Jian dissatisfied. He stared at Sun Li and said, "Dr. Sun, we''ve found a lot of doctors for our eldest lady''s illness, but there''s nothing we can do. Are you sure you don''t need to know about it seriously?"

    "Isn''t it skin disease?" Sun Li waved his hand and said, "it''s not difficult! Besides, how can so many people understand the situation? Needless to say, you can bring her to me in two days! "

    Hearing Sun Li''s answer, Hong Jian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Now he is sure that Sun Li is not aimless. He can easily judge that yuewanqing is a skin disease. Sun Li is not a simple doctor.

    Yuewan''s clear voice rang out: "let''s visit Dr. Sun again in two days. I hope Dr. Sun won''t let us down!"

    Hong Jian was a little impatient. He looked at Sun Li and said, "doctor sun, since you are so simple, you can tell that my eldest lady is a skin disease! There must be a way to treat it! "

    Sun Li touched his nose and said, "no! Your eldest lady wears a mask everywhere. Of course, she doesn''t want to show her face. Why doesn''t an upright and prosperous girl want to show her face? Isn''t there a skin disease? "

    "Go, go! Go back first! The patient of general skin disease contacts the air outside as far as possible

    Hong Jian was impatient to say something else, but he was held by Yue Wanqing: "then I''ll trouble Dr. Sun at that time!"

    Yuewanqing, like a lady in ancient times, gave Sun Li a great blessing. She was about to leave.

    "Yes Sun Li suddenly thought of something and called Yue Wanqing: "don''t forget to register at that time!"

    "Good doctor sun!" Yuewanqing nodded her head slightly, moved her lotus steps lightly, and left the main hall of the party.

    Yue Wanqing, full of classical temperament, obviously attracted the attention of the party participants, but everyone didn''t know the details of Yue Wanqing, only the dog King seemed to see something.

    "Is it the girl of the moon family?" The dog King wondered: "isn''t it that the girl of the moon family is hard to go out? How do you show up here? "

    But for a moment, the dog king put the matter behind him, and he focused on Sun Li again, thinking about how to get closer to Sun Li. Although Sun Li did not admit that Zhao Fengyi''s affair had something to do with him, with the dog King''s judgment, Zhao Fengyi''s death must have something to do with Sun Li, And this ability to make people lose their lives quietly is really chilling.

    Time passed quickly, the party was going on soon, and the 7788 was coming to an end.

    At this time, Xu Hui had already left in despair. He was afraid that Sun Li would go to him for trouble again. After all, it was because he didn''t know how to touch the tiger''s ass first. But Wang Fushu still had to work in Yanjing hospital, so he couldn''t run away. At this time, Wang Fushu came to Sun Li again with a bitter face.

    "Dr. Sun! It used to be... "As soon as Wang Fushu spoke, he was interrupted by Sun Li.

    "Director Wang, you don''t have to come to me all the time. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you!" Sun Li said with a smile: "as long as you treat everyone seriously and don''t collect money in a down-to-earth way, I won''t go back to you. Don''t worry!"

    Wang Fushu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to say, because he thought that with his current strength, he might not even have something that Sun Li liked, so now he can only lower his head and listen to Sun Li''s words seriously.

    "Go back and learn how to be a doctor. Don''t think about flattery all day long. Just learn professional skills carefully." Sun Li taught Wang Fushu the same lesson as a primary school student. The chief doctor, who had been doing evil in front of Sun Li, obediently lowered his head to listen to Sun Li''s words.

    "Don''t worry! Dr. Sun! I will study my professional skills Wang Fushu saw Sun Li''s performance, he also figured out that only his strength is strong, that is really strong!

    Sun Li nodded, and then said: "when you go back to what happened this evening, don''t talk nonsense. It''s estimated that the news of vice president Zhao''s absence will also have a little impact on our hospital. If you ask at that time, what should be said and what shouldn''t be said, I hope you will consider it carefully!"

    Wang Fushu nodded seriously, indicating that he knew: "if it''s nothing, Dr. Sun, I''ll leave first!"

    Sun Li nodded. Suddenly, Sun Li seemed to think of something. He stopped Wang Fushu and startled him. He thought that Sun Li regretted it. Wang Fushu turned around and looked at Sun Li tremblingly.

    "By the way, you should pay attention to the relationship between men and women in the future! After all, they''re all in the hospital. I can''t see them looking up! "

    Wang Fushu''s face turned red. He nodded and left with his head buried.

    Sun Li stretched himself. He was a little tired. Sun Li turned to the dog king and said, "old man, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first!"

    Dog Wang Hao Shuang said with a smile: "it''s just that the dinner is coming to an end, so I''ll let Xiao Hong take you back!"

    Red scorpion heard that dog king wanted her to send Sun Li home. Her face changed and she said coldly, "I don''t want to send him back! Look for someone else, old man

    Sun Li tilted his head and jokingly looked at the red scorpion: "Xiao Hong, if the old man wants you to send me back, you can send me back. Today I''m so beautiful. I want to see more of you!"

    Scorpion heard Sun Li''s words, her ears slightly red, she did not say a word, straight out of the main hall of the party, Sun Li stupidly stood in situ looking at scorpion''s back, this said half of the people how to run?

    "Won''t you go back? If you don''t go back, it''s OK! "

    Go to the door of the scorpion suddenly turned his head, cold face with imperceptible blush: "to go, go! Don''t go

    "Come on, come on!"

    Sun Li''s mouth should be grinning to the back of his head. He said hello to the dog king, and then hurriedly ran after the scorpion!

    "Send me off! Don''t you dare not

    Sun Li catches up with scorpion in three and two steps. He walks side by side with scorpion and looks at the magnificence of scorpion''s chest from the side. He can''t help but smash his mouth.

    "How many papaya do you have to eat to make it like this?"

    Sun Li said in a low voice!

    "What are you talking about?" Scorpion turned his head, coquettish face, don''t look at scorpion body enchanting, dress sexy, but she is really a big yellow girl!

 Chapter 72

    Scorpion''s car is her own red Ferrari 911, she took out the key, just opened the door, saw Sun Li rushed into the car.

    "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    Scorpion frowned and said to Sun Li, and then he buried himself in the car.

    Scorpion is wearing a self-cultivation red dress, with a perfect figure and a red Porsche 911. This is a scene that all men have imagined. According to scorpion''s understanding of Sun Li, Sun Li has been full of flowers for a long time. At this time, Sun Li shrank into a ball and looked out of the window.

    Scorpion some doubt Sun Li''s performance, he put the key into the keyhole, the car started up.

    "Where are you going?"

    The scorpion turned his head and asked softly.

    "I don''t want to go home now, just drive around."

    Sun Li''s lifeless response.

    Scorpion worried to see the Sun Li, don''t understand just lively Sun Li how suddenly become so melancholy.

    The scorpion opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. She started the car and drove forward through the night.

    In the night, the two silent people have not spoken, scorpion can not help but turn his head to look at Sun Li, she really does not adapt to the current state of Sun Li.

    Sun Li''s eyes kept looking out of the car. Finally, Sun Li spoke.

    "Xiao Hong, do you think that if a person dies, is he really gone?"

    Sun Li''s bright eyes were shining in the night. He looked at the scorpion straight away. When the Scorpion was looked at by Sun Li''s eyes, she was flustered. She pulled over the car and looked at Sun Li.

    "Why do you say that?"

    For the first time, scorpion didn''t care that Sun Li called her Xiao Hong. She asked.

    "Because I killed people! For the first time, I killed people! "

    Sun Li murmurs to himself. In front of the scorpion, he finally admits that he killed Zhao Fengyi. However, Sun Li is a young man in his twenties. Even though he has the power of perspective, he is still a young man who has never killed a chicken. Today, he even uses his power to kill people. He is really in some pain.

    Scorpion first did not look at Sun Li, suddenly chuckled, this let her have no way of young people should be in such a thing pain.

    "Hello! young fellow! You are still too young! " Scorpion looked at Sun Li like an injured child, thought that Sun Li often teased her, scorpion heart of evil interest suddenly appeared, she hooked Sun Li''s chin with slender fingers, red lips exhaled: "young man, do you know when sister first killed? At that time, my sister was only 14 years old, and there was a bastard who wanted to be strong to my sister. I cut off his eggs directly! After I killed him, I didn''t react as strongly as you do now! "

    "Are you shameful or not?" Scorpion Jiao smile, the cold woman in other people''s eyes, in front of Sun Li, but charming like a goblin!

    "He''s always looking for your back. He doesn''t want you to survive, and he wants your life! This kind of person, the elder sister met will kill his whole family! You just killed him, like a little daughter-in-law? "

    Scorpion pointed out the face of sun Li Junlang with his slender finger painted with scarlet nail polish. It''s this pair of slender and beautiful jade hands. There are many dead souls under them!

    Sun Li''s eyes gradually have a look, in the scorpion''s relief, Sun Li finally figured out, in fact, it''s not that Sun Li couldn''t figure it out, it''s just that he didn''t adapt to the first killing, although the killing didn''t see blood, but it was also a life lost in his hands.

    "But he is damned! If you want me to die, he has to die first

    Sun Li''s eyes Refocus, and he secretly makes a decision.

    After Sun Li regained himself, he naturally turned his attention to other places. Late at night, in the closed Porsche sports car, Scorpion was wearing a sexy and enchanting slim dress. The hollowed out chest of the dress could make Sun Li see the white and tender, and the fragrance of scorpion rushed to Sun Li wave after wave, Sun Li can clearly feel the heat of scorpion''s white and slender hands.

    With a "gudu" sound, Sun Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Looking at the scorpion, he didn''t seem to find that he had slowed down. Sun Li suddenly jumped in his heart and decided to continue to play.

    He pretended to look at the scorpion in despair and said feebly, "Xiao Hong, I feel so miserable! I feel terrible in my heart! "

    "Why is it hard? How can I feel bad! " At this time, scorpion doesn''t care about Sun Li''s calling her Xiao Hong. She thinks that Sun Li hasn''t slowed down. Scorpion looks at Sun Li with some worry, but she thinks that it''s also very interesting to tease Sun Li who has no way to do it.

    The scorpion slowly put his head together, and his charming face was almost on Sun Li''s face. Sun Li could clearly smell the fragrance from the scorpion''s mouth: "young man! You are so young! It''s too far from my sister! "

    Seeing that group of tender white getting closer to him, Sun Li''s heart was beating faster and faster. However, he forced himself to restrain his inner agitation and still pretended to know nothing. However, his eyes kept peeping at the depth of scorpion''s hollow out dress. His eyes were deeply attracted and couldn''t be pulled out any more!

    "I''m in pain!" While swallowing his saliva, Sun Li repeated: "I''m so miserable! Xiao Hong, I''m really in pain. I feel so bad in my heart! "

    At the beginning, scorpion still wanted to tease Sun Li, but at this time, scorpion saw that Sun Li''s situation seemed more and more serious, and her heart really began to worry about Sun Li.

    She has heard of the real case of self collapse caused by the late psychological counseling not keeping up with the murder!

    "What should we do?" Scorpion biting cherry lips, looking at the eyes of Sun Li, deal with other things she is good at, deal with this kind of thing, scorpion but no way.

    "Xiao Hong, I feel so bad! I feel so bad in my heart! But I think you can help me! "

    Sun Li noticed the scorpion''s concern for him. He suddenly moved in his heart and came up with a trick.

    "What shall we do! How can I help you! " Scorpion at this time is also concerned about chaos, otherwise she can not see Sun Li has already revealed the horse''s feet.

    "I want you to hold me! Just hold me and hold me

    Sun Li''s mouth while chanting, while directly to the scorpion''s chest, a head buried in the scorpion''s soft.

    "How warm! How warm! I''m better! "

    Sun Li can''t help shaking his head in front of scorpion''s chest. He mutters to himself.

 Chapter 73

    Scorpion looked at Sun Li, who was shaking her head in her chest like a child. Suddenly, her mother''s love overflowed. She stretched out her slender and beautiful hands, hugged Sun Li''s head, and took Sun Li into her arms.

    "My God Sun Li, whose head is buried in the scorpion''s chest, suddenly feels a pair of jade hands holding his head in the back, so that his head can be more close to the scorpion''s softness. He stares excitedly and swings his head more fiercely! And the most important thing is that Sun Li can touch the two towering scorpions without reservation. Even by chance, his face can touch the two small bumps on the two towering scorpions!

    "Xiao Hong, she''s not wearing underwear!"

    Sun Li made this judgment, his nose is about to flow out!

    Originally, scorpion in order to better wear this beautiful dress effect, really did not wear underwear will dress set on the body.

    Sun Li, who felt that the Scorpion was not wearing underwear, seemed to have a fire in his heart. He continued to say: "Xiao Hong! I feel better now! But I think it''s a little bit close! I''m a little closer to being all right! "

    Sun Li shrinks back from the scorpion''s chest. He ferments his emotions and looks pitifully at the scorpion.

    Scorpion was completely cheated by Sun Li''s acting skills. She worried and asked, "what should I do! What can I do to make you better! "

    Sun Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the scorpion''s chest, pointed out his fingers and pointed to the two groups of scorpion''s towering: "let me touch it, let me touch it, I''m sure I''ll be fine!"

    After Sun Li said this, I haven''t seen scorpion move for a long time.

    All of a sudden, Sun Li felt that the atmosphere was not right. He felt that there were two cold feelings on his head. Sun Li slowly raised his head and looked straight at the scorpion''s two pairs of murderous eyes.

    "Er... Xiao Hong! I feel much better! "

    Sun Li was embarrassed. He slowly went back to his seat and pretended that nothing had happened.

    "Let''s go! I''m ready! Send me back! "

    Sun Li tightened his clothes and pretended to be indifferent.

    "Do you want me to send you back?" Scorpion Senran''s voice suddenly came from Sun Li''s side, but Sun Li shivered.

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey." Sun Liqiang calmed down and said with a dry smile, "Xiao Hong, what are you talking about! Don''t make any noise! Send me back quickly

    "Get out of the car!" Sun Li only heard scorpion''s short and powerful words: "you get out of the car for me!"

    Sun Li shivered and looked at the scorpion: "Xiao Hong, are you kidding? It''s almost eleven o''clock now. It''s at least twenty kilometers away from where I live. Do you want me to run back? "

    Scorpion coldly looked at Sun Li: "you have a lustful heart. What''s the point of running 20 kilometers just to wake you up! Get out of the car

    Sun Li shrunk his neck and muttered bitterly: "get off the bus! I don''t believe you dare to leave me here! "

    Sun Li shrinks his head and gets out of the car. With his hands akimbo, he looks at the scorpion sitting in the car. He thinks that the Scorpion will not dare to drive away. He is about to speak, but he sees the scorpion step on the gas pedal. The Porsche 911 draws a beautiful curve and drops his head, whistling directly in front of Sun Li. The wind blows up Sun Li''s hair.

    "How dare you go!" Sun Li is thrusting a waist to the direction that scorpion leaves to shout a way: "don''t touch a chest! Is it that serious? "

    However, Sun Li broke his throat, and the scorpion never appeared again. Sun Li looked at the direction of the scorpion''s departure, a little messy.

    Finally, the scorpion did not come back. Sun Li sighed. There was no way to kill himself!

    Sun Li stood in the same place, touched his pocket, and found that he had only five yuan and fifty cents on his body, and his mobile phone had no power. He stood in the wind, sighing bitterly.

    Fortunately, although Yinyan palace is just outside Yanjing, the place where scorpions stop is not deserted. Sun Li sees a barbecue stall from a distance. The smell of barbecue rushes into Sun Li''s nose, and Sun Li''s stomach suddenly cries. Smelling the aroma of barbecue, Sun Li even had no idea of going home.

    Sun Li didn''t have a meal in the afternoon. At the charity party, Sun Li just ate a little cake and made a mess. So Sun Li is really hungry now. He sniffed and went into the barbecue stall.

    "It''s a big deal. Let''s see the stall owner! It''s not too much for me to give him a free meal

    As soon as he entered the barbecue stall, Sun Li was attracted by the bustling excitement inside.

    It''s also summer. Everyone likes to come out at night and have a few drinks. It''s very comfortable. So at this time, the business is good in the barbecue stall. It can be said that there are no empty seats. Sun Li looks at the strings of greasy barbecued meat and roasted kidney on the plate and silently swallows a mouthful of foam.

    Sun Li is greedy in his heart. He raises his hair. Now in the corner of the barbecue stand, there is a silent middle-aged man sitting on a stool. He goes to the direction of the man and directly pulls out the small stool under the table and sits next to the man.

    "Brother, are you alone?"

    Sun Li took the lead in talking.

    You know, Sun Li is also full of curiosity about this man, because when he is middle-aged, because of his family, he seldom comes out to eat. Even if he comes out to eat, it is because of some social activities. This is the first time that Sun Li sees a middle-aged man eating alone in the evening.

    "Yes, young man, I''m alone."

    The middle-aged man looked up and said to Sun Li. Sun Li saw the middle-aged man''s face clearly. The middle-aged man had a Chinese character face. The sky was clear and full, and the pavilion was square. A dignitary appearance, and in this man, has a calm temperament, he is alone, eating with relish.

    Sun Li looked at the man''s delicious food. He gritted his teeth and said to the middle-aged man, "brother, I don''t have any money with me. I''m really greedy. Do you think you can lend me some money? I''m a doctor. I can see a doctor for free!"

    The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at Sun Li with great interest: "young man, you are an interesting person. If you are a doctor or not, it''s boring for me to eat alone. Come on, let''s eat together!"

    Sun Li shook his head: "brother, you can''t eat for free. My name is Sun Li. I''m working in the emergency department of Yanjing hospital. I really don''t have any money with me this time. You invite me to barbecue today. If you come to me in the future, I''ll help you!"

    The middle-aged man laughs. As the mayor of Yanjing City, Zhang Jun really doesn''t know what needs Sun Li''s help.

 Chapter 74

    Today, Zhang Jun happened to have nothing to do at night, and his wife and children just went back to his hometown to visit relatives. He drove out and looked around. He happened to see the barbecue stand. Like Sun Li, Zhang Jun, who was greedy, got out of the car and went to have a tooth beating ceremony. Unexpectedly, he met such an interesting person as Sun Li.

    "Well, well, I remember. You work in Yanjing hospital. Your name is Sun Li, right?" Zhang Jun laughed. He thought Sun Li was really interesting: "since you have said that, you can eat with your stomach open! Anyway, you''ll give it back then! "

    "Boss! Another 50 strings of kidney and 50 strings of meat! "

    Zhang Jun shouts to the barbecue owner.

    Sun Li is not polite either. He grabs the barbecue from the plate and begins to eat it. Zhang Jun looks at Sun Li''s real temperament and is in a good mood. He talks with Sun Li pan.

    After having enough to eat and drink, the two people who had a good talk with each other felt that each other was very right about his temper.

    Sun Li appreciates Zhang Jun''s calm and gentleman temperament. Zhang Jun thinks that this tall and handsome young man is very interesting, and the situation between his words is very to his taste.

    "Little friend, let''s see you another day!"

    Zhang Jun drives Sun Li to the gate of Qingshui elegant residence, and smiles at him.

    "Brother, drive slowly!"

    With a bright smile on his face, Sun Li said goodbye to Zhang Jun.

    "Public servants?"

    Sun Li squints and suddenly sees the license plate number of Zhang Jun''s car. He understands Zhang Jun''s work in his heart.

    He shrugged his shoulders indifferently and went back to the house the dog king gave him.

    Sun Li, who had been tired all day, fell asleep.

    The next day is a weekend. Sun Li doesn''t have to go to work. He sleeps until three o''clock in the morning. He doesn''t get up until ten thirty in the morning. After getting up, Sun Li, who has done a set of exercises, feels refreshed. Although it''s only ten o''clock in the morning, Sun Li still feels a little hungry, so he plans to go downstairs to buy something to eat.

    Take the elevator downstairs, the huge community has already been full of people.

    "It seems that the occupancy rate of this community is good!" Sun Li thought silently in his heart that when he went to the omelette stall, he found a crowd in a circle with anxious faces. He seemed to be saying something, but Sun Li didn''t care too much. He walked towards the door.

    I bought an egg cake and a cup of soybean milk at the place where I sold egg cakes at the gate of the community. I ate it while walking. Today is the weekend. If there is nothing, Sun Li is going to have a good rest at home. The high-intensity use of abilities in the past two days has given Sun Li a headache.

    After buying the egg cake, Sun Li is still surrounded by this group of people. Curiosity finally urges Sun Li to go forward.

    In the middle of the crowd, a beautiful woman is sitting on the ground. Her beautiful face full of mature charm is full of pain. She stretches her jade finger like a scallion, and rubs her bare ankle with her hands. The beautiful woman is very well maintained. Her skin is like cream, and her face is like peach blossom, but her white ankle is red again.

    "Can you walk?"

    Some of the onlookers asked.

    "Why don''t you stand up and try? Why are you so careless? You can fall down when you walk. "

    "Don''t make her stand up! I saw that I fell a lot just now! Otherwise, if you can''t, call 120! "

    The onlookers were thinking of ways.

    "Come on, let''s get out of the way. I''m a doctor. I''ll take a look at him!"

    Sun Li saw that the beautiful woman was full of pain. He quickly called the crowd and stepped forward. As a doctor, Sun Li stood up for the first time.

    "Come on, there''s a doctor. Let the doctor see!"

    People made way for Sun Li.

    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"

    Sun Li team in the beautiful familiar woman side, open mouth asks a way.

    "I fell down just now. Now my leg hurts."

    The voice of the beautiful and mature women is quite charming, and the soft language of Nuo is quite the flavor of the water town in the south of the Yangtze River.

    Sun Li''s eyes looked at Bai Nen''s ankle. The red part was swollen slowly with the naked eye. The red part was so obvious at Bai Nen''s ankle.

    "Let me help you look at it!"

    Sun Lishen took off and gently stripped the beautiful woman''s high heels and shoes, revealing the beautiful feet of the beautiful women. The beautiful white feet were painted with red nail polish, and the pink toes were very cute because of their pain.

    Sun Li reaches out his hand and holds her feet in his hand. The soft feet of her make Sun Li''s heart suddenly swing.

    He shook his head hard and threw the thoughts out of his mind.

    Sun Li focused his attention, and his eyes flashed. The perspective power suddenly started. His eyes penetrated through the white and tender skin of the beautiful woman and reached the position of ankle injury. At the same time, in order to avoid exposing his perspective power, Sun Li''s hand pretended to explore the situation and kept massaging on the beautiful woman''s ankle and three inch jade lotus.

    While looking at the situation, Sun Li slowly frowned.

    "Fall or more serious, a large area of soft tissue damage, meridian damage, but fortunately, there is no fracture."

    Sun Li briefly introduced her foot injury to Mei Shufu, and then said, "I''ll try to see if I can help you treat it."

    The beautiful woman didn''t speak, and her eyes looked straight at the handsome Sun Li.

    Sun Li uses his control ability to repair the tissue damage in the ankle of a beautiful woman, but he can''t do it. Sun Li squats in the same place and thinks for a long time, but he still has no way.

    He suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the idea line in his perspective ability.

    That is, only controllable adjustments can be made. Just like when he killed Zhang Fengyi last night, he only needed to stimulate the weak structure in Zhang Fengyi''s brain to drain the blood out of Zhang Fengyi''s brain.

    However, recently, in the face of this beautiful woman''s ankle injury, which can not be adjusted with external force, Sun Li has no way.

    Thinking of this, Sun Li was shocked. He always thought that after he had perspective power, there was no disease that he could not cure. Now he suddenly found the defect of his power and told himself that he was not omnipotent. Sun Li Meng was still a little flustered.

    However, after a moment, Sun Li eased his efforts. For him, the earlier he found the problem, the better, so that he could make up for his own shortcomings.

    Sun Li took a long breath and looked up at the beautiful woman: "I can''t make you recover quickly from your injury, but fortunately, as long as you keep it at home, in order to avoid serious consequences, don''t go down to the ground recently and rest in bed at ease."

    Sun Li finished, ready to leave, but at this time, the beautiful wife said: "thank you, but I can''t walk like this now."

    Sun Li Leng for a while, looking at the plump woman still slightly painful cover his ankle.

    He patted his forehead. "How could I forget this!

 Chapter 75

    Sun Li looked at the beautiful woman who fell to the ground and asked foolishly, "what should I do?"

    The beautiful woman used to cover her sore ankle with her hand. When she heard Sun Li''s silly words, she couldn''t help looking at Sun Li.

    "What shall we do! Send me back

    The beautiful mature woman is the kind of just mature age, with a little more, a little less, a lot of amorous feelings, a smile, every cell of her body exudes a strong sexy charm.

    "Ah? You have hurt your leg. How can I take you back? "

    Sun Li stood where he was, stupidly.

    "Are you really stupid or fake?" The beautiful woman couldn''t laugh or cry. She said with a straight face, "how can you send me back? Can''t you take me back as a big or small guy?"

    Sun Li scratched his head and found that he really didn''t think of this. Just now, he was thinking about the defect of his power. After being reminded by the beautiful woman, Sun Li responded. He stepped out, stretched out his arm and held her up.

    Ever since Sun Li practiced the movements given to him by the old beggar, his physical strength has been growing day by day. Let alone a beautiful woman, he can hold even ten beautiful women. Sun Li''s sudden movements made the beautiful woman a little scared.

    "Ah

    It''s summer, everyone is wearing very thin. The beautiful woman only wears a thin layer of short sleeves made of yarn. She can see her black underwear. Through the clothes, the beautiful woman can clearly feel the temperature brought by Sun Li''s young and powerful body.

    She blushed at the thought of something.

    It''s not only the beautiful woman, but also Sun Li. When he picked up the beautiful woman for the first time, Sun Li''s heart was full of waves. The fragrance of the beautiful woman poured into his nose. Holding the weak and boneless body of the beautiful woman was like holding a huge dough, soft and fragrant. Sun Li had been stimulated by scorpions yesterday, The whole person''s state is a little hot-blooded, and today she is in the bosom of nephrite, which makes sun Ligang''s evil ideas emerge again.

    "My name is Wei man. It seems that I should be several years older than you. You can call me sister man." In Sun Li''s arms, Wei man felt some heat. In order to dispel this feeling, she said, "my house is in the fourth building. Don''t go wrong!"

    "Well, OK, sister man!"

    Sun Li sullen reply, he raised his head, looked at the high-rise brand, toward the direction of the fourth building, walked to the fourth building downstairs.

    "Well, on the ninth floor, you..."

    Wei man continued, but suddenly, she stopped talking, her face flushed, because she felt something on Sun Li''s body was supporting her.

    Because Wei man''s foot was injured, it was convenient for Sun Li to pick him up. When he opened the door downstairs, Sun Li lowered one hand and stretched out the other hand to reach the door handle. In this way, the side of Wei man''s crotch was just close to Sun Li''s lower body. When Sun Li bent down to push the door, the two people stuck closer, Wei man is acutely aware of the abnormality of Sun Li''s lower body.

    Sun Li was also aware of the difference. His face was red, and he laughed and laughed. After entering the gate of the building, he picked up Wei Man and separated the awkward clings just now.

    "Sister man, where do you live on the ninth floor?"

    Sun Li in order to resolve the atmosphere, said.

    "9031, my key is in my pants pocket. It''s inconvenient for me. You can take it out for me later."

    Sun Li enters the elevator with Wei man in his arms and presses the button on the ninth floor. In the closed elevator space, both of them seem to have a short breath.

    "Young man, I told you my name. Don''t you introduce yourself?"

    Or is Wei man''s voice low and sexy, with a unique voice line.

    "My name is Sun Li. I work in Yanjing hospital."

    Sun Li bowed his head, still embarrassed by his reaction just now.

    "Ha ha, it''s really a doctor!" Wei man pursed a smile: "I thought you were cheating!"

    Sun Li just wanted to say something, but found the elevator door opened.

    "Go right. My house is on the right."

    Wei man pointed his finger to the right, and Sun Li walked forward according to Wei man''s direction.

    "Well, that''s it!"

    "The key is in my pocket behind me. Just take it out."

    Sun Li stops at the door of Wei man''s house. According to Wei man''s instructions, he puts up Wei man with one hand and extends his other hand to the pants pocket behind him.

    When Sun Li''s hand slowly touched Wei man''s elastic buttocks, Wei man''s body suddenly trembled.

    "Where is it?"

    Sun Li asked suspiciously. He didn''t touch anything except Wei man''s elastic buttocks, but Wei man''s elastic buttocks also made Sun Li jump in his heart.

    "It''s inside. It''s in the pocket."

    Wei man said in a low voice with a red face. She felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter.

    "Weiman, Weiman! Aren''t you divorced? Need to be so hungry? You can''t stand being touched twice by a young man? " Wei man said to herself in her heart. She couldn''t help feeling that her face was feverish and her mind was in a mess again: "just now Sun Li was so relaxed that he could pick me up, which means that he must be very strong?"

    In fact, it''s not surprising that Wei man is a licentious dragon. After Sun Li practiced the Dragon Jue, he was more or less able to arouse people''s lust, especially for Wei man, a familiar woman.

    Just as Wei man was thinking wildly, Sun Li put his hand into Wei man''s buttock pocket again.

    "Where is it? I''ll look for it

    Sun Li answers in a low voice. His hand opens Wei man''s back pocket and goes in. Wei man wears a pair of tight shorts. When Sun Li reaches into his pocket, she feels Sun Li''s steaming big hand sliding slowly against his buttocks.

    This makes Wei man''s heart more heated. It''s not only him, Sun Li. When Sun Li touches Wei man''s buttocks, he is also deeply attracted by the wonderful touch.

    Sun Li''s big hand groped for a long time in Wei man''s buttocks, and finally found the key to Wei man''s house. During the time when Sun Li was looking for the key, both of them felt both enjoyable and embarrassed.

    With a click, Sun Li opens the door of Wei man''s house. He holds Wei man in his arms and enters the room.

    Although Wei man''s home is not big, the layout is very elegant, showing his elegant appreciation level.

    Sun Li gently put Wei man on her bed and asked, "sister man, you''d better let the injured foot fall to the ground as little as possible recently. If you can, you''d better ask for a leave to rest at home for a few days. Just now, I have a general look, and it''s very serious. At least you have to rest for a week."

    Wei man is lying on the bed, her eyes are flattering. She gently responds, "it''s OK. I can finish my work at home. It doesn''t matter."

    Sun Li Oh, and then said: "sister man, do you have safflower oil or something, I''ll give you a little bit of it, promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, it''s good for your injury."

 Chapter 76

    Wei man frowned and thought for a while, then replied, "it seems that there is. I can''t remember it clearly. Go to the drawer under the tea table in the living room. If there is one, it can only be there."

    "All right."

    Sun Li nodded and walked out of Wei man''s room towards the living room.

    "The drawer under the coffee table." Sun Li came to the TV cabinet, stooped down and opened the small drawer under the coffee table.

    "No, where is it?" Sun Li rummaged and found no small bottle containing safflower oil. Just as he was about to give up, he suddenly found a small black box in the deepest part of the drawer.

    "Will it be in this box? I remember the safflower oil was packed in a small box when I bought it."

    Sun Li mumbled and held out his hand. He took out the small black box and put it in his hand.

    Although the box is small and heavy, Sun Li opened the small black box with curiosity.

    "What is this?"

    Sun Li frowned and looked at the two objects in the small box, a pink oval with a smooth object, next to which was a remote control.

    "What is it?"

    Sun Li didn''t understand what it was. He picked up something like a remote control and pressed a button on it. The pink oval object in his hand suddenly vibrated.

    "Hum"

    The sound suddenly rang out. The shock of the pink object startled Sun Li. He had never eaten pork and had seen a pig run! Sun Li suddenly reacts. Isn''t that what appears in the small movies that he often comforts himself at night.

    Sun Li quickly turned off the remote control and felt his nose embarrassed. The trace on the back cover of the remote control showed that this thing had just changed the battery.

    "That means that Weiman is really using it?"

    Sun Li''s heart was beating nervously. He quickly put the things into the box and put the box back into the drawer. It was the first time that Sun Li had come into contact with this thing so close.

    He adjusted his breath, pretended that nothing had happened, and was ready to go back to Wei man''s room. As soon as he started, Sun Li Yu Guang suddenly found that safflower oil was on the TV. Sun Li touched his head and picked up safflower oil awkwardly.

    After entering the room, Sun Li doesn''t dare to look at Wei man, because the virgin''s imagination is infinite. He is afraid that seeing this sexy woman, he will associate with the way Wei man uses the things he just found.

    "Keke, sister man, I found it!"

    Sun Li coughed twice and handed the safflower oil up.

    "This safflower oil let your husband daub it twice every morning and night to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. For 48-72 hours, you need to apply cold compress to the wound to reduce the degree of swelling. For 72 hours, that is, the day after tomorrow, you need to apply hot compress with hot water, which is conducive to tissue recovery."

    Sun Li ordered in a straight line.

    "What husband? Sister man has no husband. Where can I find someone to help me wipe the safflower oil?"

    Wei man''s pretty face is red. She says to Sun Li: "if you don''t, please help me wipe it."

    Sun Li''s throat twitched up and down. Looking at Wei man, he hesitated and replied, "is this... Is this suitable?"

    "What''s right or wrong? You have to see that sister man can''t walk, right?"

    Wei man looked at him enchanting white, and held out her beautiful leg to Sun Li Gao, "help me quickly, my feet are more and more painful!"

    Sun Li nodded and agreed. He sat by the bed and held Wei man''s beautiful leg in his arms.

    Wei man''s character is not high, but it looks a little thin. But when Sun Li meets Wei man''s beautiful leg, he knows that this beautiful woman is not so thin. Wei man is the kind of woman who looks very thin, but actually feels meat. Her skin is smooth and soft. Holding Wei man''s jade leg, Sun Li''s heart swings again!

    As if nothing had happened, he opened the lid of safflower oil and put it on his hand. Then he held Wei man''s jade leg and put his hand on it. When safflower oil was applied to Wei man''s smooth skin, and the light reflected on his skin, it was a kind of amazing temptation.

    Sun Li swallowed the mouth to spit, forced to suppress the desire in his heart, he seriously smeared safflower oil on Wei man.

    When Wei man felt Sun Li''s hot hand sliding on her skin, her face became more and more red. She quickly picked up the pillow to cover her face, and didn''t want Sun Li to see the clue.

    When Sun Li is burying his head in applying safflower oil to Wei man, he suddenly finds that there are scratches on Wei man''s thigh. So he suddenly pulls Wei man''s jade leg to his arms and prepares to apply safflower oil to the scar on his thigh. But Sun Li doesn''t expect that when he pulls Wei man''s thigh to his arms, it''s a good coincidence, Wei man''s jade feet are just on the part of his bulge.

    Wei man''s feet sensitively felt that she had touched a hot thing. She was shocked and subconsciously wanted to take back her feet. But somehow, Wei man stopped this idea and stuck it to Sun Li''s drum.

    Sun Li felt strange for the first time. As soon as he felt that Wei man''s feet wanted to be taken back, Sun Li suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart. However, he found that Wei man stopped the action of taking back his feet, and he pasted them in his own direction. He could clearly feel the touch of Wei man''s crystal white feet.

    Sun Li''s forehead was sweating because of nervousness. He didn''t know what to do.

    Sun Li raises his head and looks at Wei man, a beautiful and familiar woman lying on the bed. Wei man also looks at Sun Li with her eyes like silk. The two people''s eyes meet and suddenly add an ambiguous atmosphere to the small room.

    Sun Li suddenly felt that Wei man''s jade feet on his body seemed to move flexibly. A wonderful feeling suddenly came to Sun Li''s heart. Sun Li gritted his teeth, and his courage suddenly increased. He stretched out his other hand and slowly touched Wei man''s thigh. Seeing Wei man''s body trembling slightly, she gently closed her eyes, and Sun Li''s eyes suddenly turned red, Sun Li and Wei man are preparing for the next step.

    "Bang bang!"

    Wei man''s room door was suddenly knocked.

    "Man man! Man man, are you ok? "

    A worried girl''s voice rang outside Wei man''s house. The voice startled two people in the room. The atmosphere was suddenly broken. Sun Li jumped up instantly. He scratched his head and said in a low voice: "I''ll open the door!"

    With a sigh of relief, Sun Li Chang walked out of the room and opened the door of Wei man''s house.

 Chapter 77

    Sun Li opened the door. Outside stood a woman with heavy makeup. She might be about the same age as Wei man. She looked like she was in her 30s and 45s, but the maintenance was not as good as Wei man. She was a little old. When she saw the tall and handsome Sun Li, she was stunned.

    "You are..."

    The woman asked with a puzzled tone, staring at her eyes. She immediately stood on tiptoe and looked into the house: "Wei man! Weiman, are you at home

    The woman''s loud voice Wei man heard in the room.

    "Feifei, I''m at home! You come in! It''s all right

    Wei man responds to the woman at the door in the room.

    The woman raised her head again, looked at Sun Li with poor eyes, pushed Sun Li away and rushed into Wei man''s home.

    "What happened? You call me and say that you are injured. I''ve been looking for you downstairs for a long time, but I haven''t found you. I''m really worried! "

    Liang Hongfei said anxiously as she walked. When she walked into Wei man''s bedroom, she saw Wei man with a scarlet face lying on the bed.

    "Who''s that man out there? He''s quite handsome. " Liang Hongfei sees that Wei man is OK, but her ankle is a little red and swollen. She puts down a big stone. She turns her attention to Sun Li. She points to Wei man''s face and says, "how come I''ve never seen him? Do you have any new friends? And why are you so red! "

    "No way!" Wei man was a little embarrassed and pushed Liang Hongfei away and pointed to her hand: "his name is Sun Li. This morning I fell down. He helped me to get me back. He also helped me wipe the medicine. He is a doctor."

    Liang Hongfei looked at Wei man with empty eyes: "man man, you can say, is this man really the one you met this morning?"

    Wei man nodded. At this time, Sun Li closed the door and went back to Wei man''s bedroom.

    "Come on, come on, Sun Li, let me introduce you. This is my good friend Liang Hongfei!" Wei man sees Sun Li come in and points to Liang Hongfei with a happy face and says to Sun Li.

    "Hello, sister Liang. My name is Sun Li. I saw sister man injured downstairs this morning, so I helped her to get her back."

    Sun Li looked straight at him, Liang Hongfei said with a smile.

    Who knows Liang Hongfei''s attitude towards Sun Li is not very friendly. She looks at Sun Li suspiciously: "what do you do? Where''s home? "

    Sun Li Wen Yan a Leng, slowly replied: "I now work in Yanjing hospital, also live in this community."

    Liang Hongfei looks at Sun Li full of doubt and wants to say something else, but he is interrupted by Wei man.

    "All right, all right! Why, people are kind-hearted to help me, and you ask people the same way you check your household registration! "

    Wei man mumbles to Liang Hongfei.

    Sun Li saw that someone had been able to take care of Wei man, and he realized that there was nothing wrong with him, so he said goodbye to Wei man: "sister man, if there is nothing wrong, I will go first."

    Sun Li stands up to leave. Liang Hongfei stands behind Sun Li, still looking at him with alert face.

    "Don''t worry! Why are you so anxious to go back? "

    As soon as Wei man heard that Sun Li was going to leave, she was a little worried. She immediately sat up and said to Sun Li, "you helped me this morning, but I haven''t paid you back. Don''t leave. Let''s invite you to dinner at noon!"

    Sun Li waved his hand: "no, sister man, it''s not convenient for you to get out of bed now. Let''s take good care of yourself. Besides, it''s also my help. Don''t care too much."

    Wei man, who was rejected by Sun Li, was obviously in a low mood. She said in a stuffy voice: "OK."

    Wei man raised his head and said with some expectation: "you can leave. Leave your phone number for me. You are a doctor. I can ask you if I have any questions about my foot injury."

    Sun Li nodded and reported his phone number.

    "Then I''ll go, sister man!"

    Sun Li says goodbye to Wei man and nods to Liang Hongfei. However, Liang Hongfei ignores Sun Li, and Sun Li turns away from him.

    "Bata"

    Hearing that Sun Li left the room and closed the door, Liang Hongfei jumped up.

    "Man man! Tell me the truth! What''s the origin of this man! " Liang Hongfei looks at Wei man alertly: "you are a weak woman, dare to let a man into your house casually? Don''t you know how sexy you are? You''re so reckless, you''re prone to accidents, you know! "

    When Wei man heard Liang Hongfei''s words, he thought of the beautiful scene just now. His face turned red and her eyes flashed: "no! Sun Li, he''s not like that! "

    "What is not! Man man, you know, all men are the same! Forget what your ex husband did to you? " Liang Hongfei seems to have a lot of dissatisfaction with Sun Li: "you and the man named Sun Li have only known each other for a long time. Are you facing him like this? Do you know him? "

    Liang Hongfei''s taunt of Sun Li was like a barrage of fire: "you didn''t see that young man who can live in Qingshui elegant residence. He should be rich in his family. He is a rich second generation, but how can he be a rich second generation if you look at his clothes and cheap clothes?"

    "If it''s not the rich second generation, I think he''s a liar by his appearance! Rely on a face to deceive you such an ignorant woman! Cheat money cheat color! As for whether he is a doctor or not Liang Hongfei disdains a cold hum: "that ghost just knows!"

    "All right, all right!" Wei man interrupts Liang Hongfei with some helplessness: "you just saw someone else. How can you get so many reasoning conspiracies?"

    "Man man! Don''t believe it! That man''s appearance is what lonely women like you look like, full of masculinity! They''re pretending to cheat you on purpose! " Liang Hongfei worried and said to Wei man: "you must be careful. You don''t know how beautiful and sexy you are. Be careful of this man''s plot against you!"

    Wei man recalled what happened just now, and his face turned red again: "he''s scheming against him. I''m afraid I''m scheming against him!"

    However, it is impossible for Wei man to say this to Liang Hongfei. She can only nod her head to Liang Hongfei: "I know, Feifei, you don''t have to say any more!"

    Liang Hongfei is still full of disbelief looking at Wei man: "man man! Listen to me! You''d better never communicate with this man again! Be careful, there is nothing to be cheated of! "

    Wei man nodded: "OK, OK, I know. You pull me up quickly. I want to go to the toilet!"

    Liang Hongfei mumbles, but she still stoops to pick up Wei man and limps towards the bathroom with him.

    When Liang Hongfei walks to the living room with Wei man, Wei man suddenly sees that the drawer under his coffee table is not closed.

 Chapter 78

    Sun Li is so careless that he forgot to close the drawer. "

    Wei man mumbles. After Liang Hongfei pulls her to the toilet, Wei man says to Liang Hongfei, "just put me in the living room. I want to watch TV for a while."

    "There are so many things. You''d better go back to bed!" Liang Hongfei complains, but despite complaining, she still helps Wei man to sit on the sofa.

    "What do you want to eat! I''ll do it for you Liang Hongfei reached out to Wei man''s chest and said, "I don''t know how you grow. You are so big and soft!"

    "Oh! All right! Stop it! Don''t bully me if I''m hurt! " Wei manjiao smiles and avoids Liang Hongfei''s grasp. She says, "there are some dishes at home. You can steam some rice for us."

    Liang Hongfei shook her head and said helplessly: "OK! You are the patient, you has the final say! "

    Then Liang Hongfei went to the kitchen.

    Wei man looked at the drawer opened under the coffee table and just wanted to reach out and close it, but she suddenly remembered something.

    "No! He should not have found it

    Wei man''s face turned red. She stretched out her hand nervously, groped in the drawer and took out the small black box.

    Seeing that the small box was in good condition, Wei man took a long breath. She gently opened the box and said to herself, "Alas, people without husbands can''t help it!"

    But when she saw the two things in the box, Wei man was stunned. Generally, she would put them carefully after she finished using them. At this time, she found that the two things in the box had been moved. She picked up the remote control to have a look, especially the switch on the remote control. It didn''t close tightly!

    Wei man flushed from her neck to her face. She didn''t know where to put her nervous hand.

    "He knows! Sun Li must have seen it! oh dear! What am I supposed to do! How shy! Will he think I''m a dissolute woman? "

    Wei man''s head was in a mess. She quickly put the things away and put them in the drawer. She quickly closed the door of the drawer.

    Thinking of what happened in the bedroom and Sun Li just now, if Liang Hongfei didn''t just show up, maybe

    Wei man thought of it, but she didn''t dare to think about it any more. Then she remembered that her personal things had been played by Sun Li in her hand, and she suddenly felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter.

    "Really! Feifei will not come early or late, but at that time! "

    Wei man''s heart, it seems that suddenly some blame Liang Hongfei, her eyes such as silk looking at the drawer of the coffee table, can''t help but clip his legs.

    After Sun Li returned home, he had nothing to do. If he got up to work, he felt that time passed slowly. However, if he was idle at home, lying in bed and doing nothing, time passed quickly. As soon as two days passed, Sun Li''s weekend would be so dull, and it was time for him to go back to work in the hospital.

    "Good morning, Dr. Sun! I gave you a cup of tea

    Early Monday morning, Sun Li just came to the emergency room office of Yanjing hospital and sat down. Zhao Rui appeared on time and handed Sun Li a bright red apple.

    "Have you had breakfast, Dr. Sun? I''ll buy it for you. "

    Zhao Rui flashed her big eyes and looked at Sun Li in a clear voice.

    "Ha ha, thank you, Ruirui. I''ve eaten it. Go and help yourself! I''ll be fine here! "

    Sun Li said to Zhao Rui with a smile that Sun Li was full of love for this pretty little nurse.

    "Well! Dr. Sun, please call me if you have something to do

    Zhao Rui nodded, turned around and left with a jump.

    Sun Li looks at Zhao Rui''s back and smiles from the bottom of his heart.

    Not long after Sun Li got to the office, he saw director Chen Chuhe frowning and walking into the office with a worried face.

    "Director Chen! What''s the matter? "

    Sun Li looked at Chen Chuhe as if something had happened. He could not help but ask.

    "Alas Chen Chuhe sighed for a long time and said to Sun Li, "vice president Zhao Fengyi is gone!"

    "Ah! Really? What''s the matter! I don''t know! "

    Sun Li pretended to know nothing and asked with wide eyes.

    "Just last night, I went to a party. As a result, I suddenly had cerebral congestion. If I said no, I would not. I always remember that he was in good health." Chen Chuhe sighed, then said: "but to be fair, his absence is also a good thing. A lot of bad atmosphere in our hospital is rooted in him and Zhou Aiguo!"

    Sun Li smiles and doesn''t speak.

    Chen Chuhe is a doctor with real medical ethics. Because he was afraid that Sun Li would make others jealous and jealous, he did a good job in protecting Sun Li. All along, Sun Li''s deeds only spread in a small area in the emergency room, but gold always shines. Slowly, the news of Sun Li''s excellent medical skills spread to the emergency room and the hospital.

    For a waste doctor who just started to perform poorly in the medical seminar, his sudden glow and fever will always make many people blush, especially when the title of "little miracle doctor" came out of the emergency room, which made many doctors in other departments sneer one after another.

    Some doctors who know the truth, such as Zhang Nannan and Chen Chuhe, naturally don''t say anything. Others who are scared of Sun Li naturally listen to Sun Li''s words and don''t say a word, such as Zhou Jian and Wang Fushu.

    But other doctors certainly don''t think so.

    "A doctor in a broken emergency room, the title of a little miracle doctor, isn''t all bullshit!" Jin Zhuang, a dermatologist, talks about Sun Li, who has been in the limelight recently. He has no business with Sun Li, but he also looks down on Sun Li.

    "Can the emergency room be a miracle doctor? I''m kidding. What''s a doctor''s job in the emergency room? It''s just to have a check-up, and then judge which department should be responsible for the disease. The rest is what we should do. What little miracle doctor, isn''t that what Sun Li asked for? "

    Xiong Yang, a doctor of internal medicine, despises Sun Li even more. When Sun Li was silent, he would not say anything. However, when Sun Li gradually became famous, Xiong Yang could not bear it.

    "Sun Li?" When Fu Kaiyuan, an orthopedic doctor who is known as the Twin Star of Yanjing hospital together with Zhang Nan, heard the news that Sun Li was treated as a little miracle doctor, his face was filled with disdain: "little miracle doctor? Isn''t this the way that charlatans often use? "

    With a sneer, he realized that it was a very important thing to quarrel with Sun Li.

    For a time, the attitude of the young doctors in the whole hospital to Sun Li changed from the past disdain to the present hostility.

    "We didn''t say we were a miracle doctor. How dare he be called a miracle doctor? What qualifications does he have? "

 Chapter 79

    After Chen Chuhe finished Zhao Fengyi''s business, he didn''t leave. Instead, he stood beside Sun Li and wanted to stop talking. He frowned tightly, indicating that he still had something to deal with in his heart.

    "What''s the matter, director Chen? If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter!"

    Sun Li smiles indifferently. He always thinks that Chen Chuhe has something to say to him.

    "That, Xiao Sun." Chen Chuhe secretly made a decision. He turned his head to sun Liyu and said, "you''ve been out to do something recently. Try to keep a low profile."

    Sun Li Wen Yan a Leng, some doubt of ask a way: "Chen director how?"? Why do you suddenly ask me to keep a low profile? I always keep a low profile and never do anything high-profile! "

    Chen Chuhe sighed and said slowly, "well, you''ve been very low-key and gentle in your ordinary life. Our compatriots in the emergency room appreciate you very much, but ah."

    Chen Chuhe seems to have a hard time saying: "there may be some rumors about you recently, so I still hope you can keep a low profile and hear people''s untrue remarks. I still hope you can bear it. After all, doctors can make a start after a long time. I''m afraid you are young and have conflicts with others."

    Sun Li was even more puzzled. In the hospital, except for some doctors, he had little communication with other doctors. He didn''t understand why there were rumors about him. Did he offend anyone?

    "Director Chen, just make it clear. It''s OK. Don''t you know who I am? I wish I had something to say! "

    Sun Li said in a steady voice.

    "Well, it''s not because your medical skills are really good that some careful doctors in our hospital hate you!" Chen Chuhe slightly helpless said: "originally in our emergency room, we all know that you are skilled in medicine, which is nothing, but some time ago, you did not contact other departments to cure several patients in danger? It''s also the fault of these patients. After they went out, they publicized your medical skills. It''s a good thing, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of doctors in other departments. Now they call you a little miracle doctor, but how many people are sincere? I don''t know. "

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at Chen Chuhe foolishly: "what else? Those patients don''t need other departments at all, so I can handle them well! "

    Chen Chuhe nodded: "that''s right, we know, but they don''t know! It''s not very good for you to cause their dissatisfaction and they may unite to suppress you. So I mean you should keep a low profile recently. After this storm is over, it will gradually get better! "

    Sun Li touched his nose and said to Chen Chuhe with a smile: "director Chen, I know you are good to me, but ah, you say, are those patients cured by me?"

    Chen Chuhe took a look at Sun Li. He didn''t know why Sun Li suddenly said, "yes, you cured those patients."

    Sun Li nodded and said blandly, "that''s right. I cured those patients. If I have this ability, then I don''t need them. After the patients went out, in order to thank me and publicize my affairs to others, they were right. Then I cured them right, and the patients were not wrong. Why should I keep a low profile?"

    Chen Chuhe looked at the arrogant Sun Li, and Hao Sheng said, "it''s not a bad problem. I know you have your pride, but they also have their own ideas. They are all from the same hospital and will be involved in your promotion in the future. There''s no need to make the relationship so rigid. So listen to my advice and don''t be so extreme."

    Sun Li calmly listened to Chen Chuhe''s words. He browed: "this is my strength. I don''t think it''s necessary to keep a low profile. Why should I be afraid of them?"

    Chen Chuhe looks at Sun Li''s appearance and feels a little confused. Is it because he has lost his blood in the system? However, Chen Chuhe still advised: "this is a problem of contacts. No one can guarantee what kind of opportunities there will be in the future. If you know more than one person, you will have more ways. It''s better not to make the relationship so rigid!"

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head: "director Chen, it''s not my pride. I''m just such a person. I don''t want to steal the limelight of anyone. I just do my work honestly. As for the contacts."

    Sun Li''s mouth showed a disdainful smile: "that kind of thing is scum in the face of absolute strength!"

    He raised his eyes to look at Chen Chuhe and said, "I don''t know those people are red eyed and don''t like me anymore, but just because they want to aim at me? They deserve it, too? "

    Seeing Sun Li''s insistence, Chen Chuhe sighed helplessly: "OK, OK, you can do whatever you want! Anyway, remember that the emergency room is your most solid support! "

    Sun Li looked up at Chen Chuhe and said with a smile, "then I would like to thank director Chen!"

    "But it''s still that sentence." Sun Li said with a resounding voice: "I will not deliberately high-profile, I will not deliberately low-key, I am like this, this is my strength, I don''t need to hide, who wants to find me, I let him back to all can''t go back!"

    Looking at the indifferent Sun Li, Chen Chuhe shook his head with a smile: "you young man!"

    With a smile, Chen Chuhe left the office.

    Sun Li sat on the chair in the office and shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He didn''t put Chen Chuhe''s words about who was hostile to him in his heart. There were many people who were hostile to him, including Vice President Zhou Aiguo. However, he still had a good life, sitting in front of the desk in the emergency room.

    At this time, the phone in front of Sun Li rang. He picked up the phone and heard Chen Chuhe''s voice in a hurry: "Xiao Sun, now hurry to the door of the hospital. Just now I received a temporary notice that a big man is coming to our hospital, and every department of the hospital leader has to go to a doctor to meet him! I can''t get out now. You can go out on behalf of our emergency room to meet me! "

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and gave a lazy huff: "OK, director Chen, I''ll go right away."

    Sun Li stood up, stretched out comfortably, rubbed his eyes, and slowly walked out of the office door.

    "Here comes a big man? What kind of big people are in such a big situation that we doctors can all go out to meet them. " Sun Li half squinted lazily: "this big man''s airs are too big. We all want to have power."

    Sun Li got up early in the morning today, and the comfort brought to him by the weekend hasn''t slowed down. Sun Li, who talked with Chen Chuhe for a while, is a little sleepy now. He wanders around and walks towards the gate of the hospital.

 Chapter 80

    When Sun Li was far away, he saw a figure standing in front of the hospital. Why is it white? Because everyone is wearing white coats.

    "Ho! It''s true. Basically, people are coming from every department. "

    Although Sun Li didn''t communicate much with doctors in other departments of the hospital, he at least knew their existence. After careful observation, Sun Li found that the doctors he met were still the mainstays of each department.

    Jin Zhuang of dermatology department, Xiong Yang of internal medicine department and Wang Fushu of surgery department all came and stood at the door looking forward to it.

    Zhang Nan came from the Department of brain and Fu Kaiyuan from the Department of orthopedics. These two people are worthy of being the Gemini of the new generation of Yanjing hospital. They are surrounded by doctors. They talk and laugh with each other, which is quite instructive.

    Zhang Nannan and Fu Kaiyuan are known as the twin stars of Yanjing hospital, not only because they are young, but also because their professional level and medical skills are very good. It''s a great thing for them who can become the chief surgeon at a young age!

    Sun Li has never been to the operating room, and his major in university is clinical medicine, which makes him a little sad.

    Sun Li staggers to the front of the crowd, stops with a huff, and follows the doctors at the door to wait for the arrival of the so-called big man.

    Jin Zhuang turned his head and saw the figure of Sun Li. With a funny smile on his face, he butted Xiong Yang standing beside him with his elbow: "ah! You see, who''s that half dead face? Isn''t that our little doctor? "

    Jin Zhuang, with a funny smile on his face, pointed to Sun Li and sneered: "look at our little miracle doctor, we treat diseases with the appearance of a dead man!"

    "Ha ha! Jin Zhuang, you''re too damaged! " Xiong Yang laughed: "how can we say that people are dead! He''s a famous little doctor! "

    Jin Zhuang and Xiong yangzhan are laughing at Sun Li.

    Sun Li stood in the same place in a daze.

    "Why doesn''t this big man come! It''s really irresponsible to let people come out to meet you without giving them the name of a big man in the final analysis. " Sun Li poked his eyes with his hand: "I''m getting more and more sleepy. It seems that I can''t stay up late this weekend. Otherwise, I won''t be energetic when I come out to work today."

    In front of the doctors, Wang Fushu, director of surgery, was lecturing everyone. After being intimidated by Sun Li once, he really performed much better than before. At least he was willing to work steadily.

    "The one who is here today is Lou Zhenye, director of the Department of health in Yanjing, so I still hope you can cheer up!" Wang Fushu said in front of the crowd: "originally, it''s not my turn to lead the team to meet director Lou. Vice president Zhou has something to do with going out, so I will take you to meet director Lou for the time being!"

    Wang Fushu saw Sun Li languidly standing behind the crowd. When he saw Sun Li, Wang Fushu trembled with fear. But he could not forget Sun Li''s frightening performance at the charity party.

    But fortunately, he just saw Sun Li quietly standing behind the crowd, which let Wang Fushu down. Thinking of what Sun Li had told him, Wang Fushu moved his eyes back, and he would never reveal any information about Sun Li to others!

    He Shanming, deputy director of respiratory department, is responsible for helping Wang Fushu meet Lou Zhenye. He stands beside Wang Fushu and listens to Wang Fushu''s lecture. Suddenly, he sees that Wang Fushu''s vision falls behind the crowd. He follows Wang Fushu''s vision and sees a listless sun Li.

    He Shanming''s eyes brightened. He recalled the rumor that Wang Fushu and Sun Li were not paying in the hospital. He had an idea in his heart.

    "Today, director Lou didn''t know why. He came to our hospital suddenly. We just received the notice that director Lou would arrive at ten o''clock. We were in a hurry and didn''t prepare anything." Wang Fushu crossed his waist and said to the doctors, "so I hope you can welcome director Lou with a positive face and let director Lou see a vibrant Yanjing people''s hospital."

    Yanjing city is one of the few municipalities directly under the central government in China. All the cadres have to be a little higher. The truth is that the emperor''s feet are rising to the sky. So Lou Zhenye of the Department of health suddenly sent out, so that the Yanjing people''s hospital can inspire the masses.

    Wang Fushu finished, and he stood aside, holding his chest in both hands, waiting for Lou Zhenye''s arrival.

    When he Shanming saw that Wang Fushu had finished his speech, he stepped forward, looked at Sun Li''s direction, and said in an emphatic tone: "director Wang just said what should be emphasized. I just add one point. I hope everyone can correct their attitude, and don''t be lazy like some comrades, and disgrace our Yanjing hospital!"

    As soon as he Shanming''s words came out, the doctors around him whispered one after another. They didn''t know who he Shanming was talking about.

    He Shanming was standing in front of him. He thought that Sun Li would change after he had finished his sentence, but he didn''t expect that Sun Li was still in the shape of sleepless. He stood at the back of the crowd crookedly. He frowned, but Sun Li didn''t listen to him. He was angry. He yelled at Sun Li: "it''s you! Sun Li! If you are such a fool again! Just get out of the way! Don''t disgrace Yanjing hospital

    "Me?" When Sun Li heard he Shanming call his name, he widened his eyes and pointed to himself: "deputy director he, what''s wrong with me?

    When he Shanming saw Sun Li''s innocent face, he said angrily, "don''t you know what happened to you? We all come out to meet director Lou. You are the only one who sleeps in the back. You know, the doctors who can represent our hospital to meet director Lou are the best in our hospital! I don''t know what you came out for! What a disgrace to our hospital

    He Shanming looked at Sun Li full of disgust and said, "make up for the number. How did you come out of the emergency room! Don''t disturb my mood here! You look like this! It''s not good for director Lou to see him! Get the hell out of here

    When Wang Fushu saw the first sentence that he Shanming reprimanded Sun Li, he couldn''t help but clapping in his heart! He turned his head and looked at he Shanming angrily. He Shanming didn''t want to live, so don''t take him with him! Who knows he Shanming speaks very fast. Before he has time to stop him, he blames Sun Li for nothing!

 Chapter 81

    Wang Fushu quickly turns his worried eyes on Sun Li for fear that Sun Li will do something unexpected in his anger. He is even more afraid that Sun Li''s anger will implicate him, but what he didn''t expect is that.

    "Ah?" Sun Li looked at he Shanming with wide eyes and asked foolishly, "I don''t want to go back. Director Chen asked me to come out, saying that I represent the emergency room!"

    When he Shanming saw Sun Li''s appearance, he was even more inflamed. He couldn''t see such a person as Sun Li: "what''s wrong with you in the emergency room! If you don''t go back to the hospital, just stand aside for me! "

    He Shanming angrily pointed to a big pillar at the gate of Yanjing hospital and yelled: "if you don''t go back, you should stand behind the big pillar for me! Don''t let director Lou see you! "

    "Oh

    Sun Li cleverly responded, and then he walked to the pillar, leaning against it, and continued to feel sleepy.

    "Ha ha! This Sun Li is really interesting! I didn''t hear about it some time ago. It''s said that Sun Li is very skilled in medicine. He doesn''t need other departments. Can he handle it himself? Isn''t Sun Li called a little miracle doctor? "

    Jin Zhuang saw Sun Li''s action and couldn''t help laughing in a low voice in the crowd.

    Who knows, Jin Zhuang''s words are like a fuse, which completely ignites everyone''s enthusiasm to ridicule Sun Li.

    "Just him? I used to think that Sun Li was at least a normal person. Today, looking at him like this, are you sure that he is not mentally ill? It''s so funny to look like a fool! "

    Xiong Yang said the second, and his words made the doctor beside him laugh.

    "Yes! Ha ha, I''ve also heard that Sun Li is a little miracle doctor. He can do anything in the emergency room, but he can''t call the wind and the rain! You say, how can such a god figure not become immortal in our hospital? "

    Another doctor said.

    Fu Kaiyuan, who heard everyone''s voice, glanced at Sun Li with his eyes. The corners of his mouth were disdainful. He didn''t talk about Sun Li''s fun at all.

    Sun Li leaned against the post and heard what everyone said. His eyes half opened and half closed to see the doctors.

    "If director Chen told me that their hostility was just like this and ridiculed me, it would be too boring! It''s better for me to sleep for a while! "

    Sun Li felt bored in his heart. He turned to the back of the post and continued to doze off.

    "Bang!"

    Seeing Sun Li''s reaction, everyone gave a sneer of disdain.

    "Ha ha, look at him!"

    Jin Zhuang opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Wang Fushu''s sharp drink: "what are you doing! Do you want to do it or not? "

    Wang Fushu''s sudden outburst startled everyone.

    He turned his head and scolded he Shanming: "what''s the matter with you! As deputy chief physician! Even in front of so many people, to ridicule a doctor in our hospital! Is that what you should do? "

    Wang Fushu''s fear of Sun Li turned into anger at he Shanming: "Sun Li is a doctor in our hospital! Even if there''s something he can''t do well! But in your head! What he has become! He is our compatriot! They are our comrades in arms! How dare you denounce one of us in public! This affects the unity of our hospital! "

    Wang Fushu gives he Shanming a big hat, which makes he Shanming not react. He Shanming stares at the innocent eyes with a face of dementia. He clearly wants to help Wang Fushu borrow a topic to play, to embarrass Sun Li, but he is criticized by Wang Fushu in turn.

    With these words, Wang Fushu turned his head to the doctors who were standing together. His face flushed with anxiety, and he roared: "and you! What are the qualities of a doctor? What''s the difference between your behavior just now and the little gangsters on the street! If any of you dare to say one more word, I''ll let him go! "

    Wang Fushu was so angry that the doctors bowed their heads obediently. However, the disdain for Sun Li did not decrease at all, not only did it not decrease, but also included Wang Fushu''s reprimand for them in Sun Li''s head, which added a little hate to Sun Li''s disdain!

    "Director Wang is also afraid that after a while, our performance will not be good enough for director Lou to see, so we will have such a big fire."

    Some doctors standing below are looking for reasons for Wang Fushu''s anger.

    Then we can see that Wang Fushu rushed to the pillar where Sun Li was, and his angry figure disappeared in our sight.

    "Well! Director Wang is angry. It''s said that Sun Li and director Wang have personal feuds. It''s bad luck to have Sun Li! "

    With a cold hum, Jin Han looked maliciously at the pillar where Sun Li was.

    "Bang."

    Fu Kaiyuan shook his head with disdain in his eyes.

    However, Zhang Nannan turned his head and looked at the pillar. He had a good relationship with Sun Li, but the result of his discussion with Chen Chuhe about protecting Sun Li made it difficult for him to help Sun Li.

    However, we have been waiting for the roar of fury from behind the post has not appeared.

    Behind the pillar was Wang Fushu''s coy smile: "Dr. Sun, are you ok! They don''t know anything! Don''t teach them a lesson! "

    Sun Li gave a huff and waved his hand casually: "it''s OK, you go back quickly. After a while, Lou Zhenye is coming. If you don''t stand in front of them, I know what they look like. I don''t have to worry about them!"

    "Yes, yes! You have a lot of money! " Wang Fushu nodded again and again, and the fat on his face trembled: "doctor sun, the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly! You are really the goal of my study

    Sun Li couldn''t laugh or cry. He said helplessly: "didn''t he say that I wouldn''t let you flatter me? Now I''m flattered! "

    Wang Fushu, with a shy face, came up to Sun Li and said, "Dr. Sun, you are different! I''m not flattering! I''m telling the truth

    "Roll, roll! Get the hell out of here Sun Li waved his hand in disgust. He was still sleepy.

    "Good!"

    Wang Fushu''s face was full of dogleg, and he left the post.

    Around the post, Wang Fushu''s face returned to a serious face.

    He looked at the crowd and looked at him curiously, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth: "you people, how can you know that Dr. Sun has great powers!"

    But he couldn''t explain anything. He looked at the watch in his hand. It was almost time. He yelled to the doctors: "cheer up! It''s estimated that director Lou will be here soon. After a while, director Lou will be here. Everyone should be enthusiastic! "

    Wang Fushu put his hands behind him, looking forward to the arrival of Lou Zhenye.

    "I don''t know what director Lou wants to do in Yanjing people''s hospital all of a sudden!"

    Even Wang Fushu''s heart is full of murmurs. In fact, he is also afraid of Lou Zhenye''s sudden inspection.

 Chapter 82

    Finally, in the expectation of doctors, Lou Zhenye finally came.

    At the gate of Yanjing people''s Hospital, slowly came three cars, two Audi, in the middle of which was a low-key luxury Rolls Royce.

    "This... This is not director Lou, is it?"

    Wang Fushu was full of doubts when he saw the current situation, because in the Chinese system, louzhenye''s standard car for civil servants was Audi, but what happened to the Rolls Royce, which was in the middle of the world.

    But the next form dispelled Wang Fushu''s doubts. The door of the rear Audi A6 opened, and Lou Zhenye came down from the car with a faint smile.

    Lou Zhenye is more than 60 years old this year. His face is long and thin, and his hair floats in front of him neatly. However, Lou Zhenye has some baldness. His neatly combed hair originally wanted to cover his baldness, but it didn''t cover it, which makes him look neither fish nor fowl. He is very happy. He is thin, but he likes to wear a big suit, which makes him feel like a monkey.

    "Director Lou!"

    Wang Fushu welcomed him with a warm smile: "director Lou, you are here at last! We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Welcome director Lou to Yanjing people''s Hospital for inspection

    Wang Fushu warmly stretched out his hands, but Lou Zhenye glanced at Wang Fushu from the top down. He reached out to touch Wang Fushu''s thick palm and took it back.

    "Welcome director Lou to inspect the work!"

    All the doctors standing at the door said in unison.

    "Well, Hello Lou Zhenye gently frowned, pretended to nod, full of officialdom.

    He was dissatisfied with the reception of Yanjing hospital. He was the director of Yanjing health department! How come out to meet him is just such a small formation, such a small formation, how can you show your face in front of that!

    What has not been done, Lou Zhenye has the Yanjing people''s Hospital on the resentment.

    Lou Zhenye''s eyes swept through the crowd at the door. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly brightened. With a smile on his face, he walked towards the doctors standing at the door, passed through the crowd and came to Fu Kaiyuan. He patted Fu Kaiyuan on the shoulder affectionately: "Xiao Fu! Ha ha, I didn''t expect your uncle Lou to face so much! Can let small pay you to come out to meet me personally! How are things going? Did you have a good time? "

    Lou Zhenye''s face is full of smile, and his kind talk with Fu Kaiyuan makes everyone admire him.

    "I''ve heard that Fu Kaiyuan''s family is not simple. I didn''t expect that even director Lou Zhenye was so polite to him!"

    A group of doctors thought in their hearts that the scene in front of them made everyone start to re-examine their attitude towards Kaiyuan. Even Wang Fushu was staring at the scene in front of him. He really didn''t know that Fu Kaiyuan had something to do with Lou Zhenye!

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at him and said with a smile, "Uncle Lou, long time no see!"

    "Ha ha! Yes! I haven''t seen you for a while! " Lou Zhenye laughed. He patted Fu Kaiyuan on the shoulder: "I''ve heard that Xiao Fu is young and promising for a long time. Today, I saw that you really deserve your reputation."

    "Well, how is your father?"

    Lou Zhenye talks to Fu Kaiyuan about his family routine. He puts everyone beside him on one side. People on the other side have no choice but to stand in the same place and wait.

    "My father is in good health recently, and he often talks about Uncle Lou!"

    Fu Kaiyuan chuckled.

    "Ha ha ha! Good! That''s good! " When Lou Zhenye heard Fu Kaiyuan''s words, he laughed happily. He held Fu Kaiyuan''s hand tightly and said enthusiastically: "I''ll visit your father another day! By the way, uncle Lou is now the director of the Department of health in Yanjing. He can still speak. If you have anything, just come to see Uncle Lou! "

    "Thank you, uncle Lou. I see!"

    Fu Kaiyuan nodded with a smile.

    Lou Zhenye''s action to deal with Kaiyuan made all the people present focus on Fu Kaiyuan, especially his deep family background, which made Fu Kaiyuan shine. For a while, Fu Kaiyuan was in the limelight.

    "Well?"

    When Lou Zhenye was full of happiness, he suddenly saw a shoe beside the big pillar. He frowned and said, "who is behind the pillar? What are you hiding there! Come out quickly

    Who knows, the people behind the pillar didn''t seem to hear what he said and didn''t move at all.

    Lou Zhenye, who likes the scene and cares about face, suddenly feels that his face can''t hang. He straightens up and looks at Wang Fushu: "what''s the matter! There''s a man behind the post! What''s the matter with you

    Hearing Lou Zhenye''s words, he Shanming, Jin Han and others secretly smile behind their mouths.

    "Sun Li, the unlucky guy, just hit the head of the mold!"

    Hearing Lou Zhenye''s question, Wang Fushu could only reply with a dry smile: "that''s also a doctor in our hospital. He was a little uncomfortable just now, so I asked him to have a rest in the back."

    "Uncomfortable?" Lou Zhenye frowned: "even if he is uncomfortable, how can he ignore me when I talk to him? What the hell are you doing! I''m here, and he won''t come out to meet me? "

    Wang Fushu obviously feels that Lou Zhenye is not happy. He smiles awkwardly and runs to the back of the pillar. As a result, he sees that Sun Li falls asleep against the pillar!

    "Dr. Sun! Dr. Sun

    Wang Fushu shook Sun Li''s arm.

    "Well?" Sun Li asked in a hazy voice, "what''s the matter with meˇ°

    "Chief Lou is here! You can''t just go out and meet me

    Wang Fu''s book was sandwiched between two people. He really didn''t know what to do. He didn''t dare to offend either side.

    "Oh! All right Sun Li responds half asleep and half awake. He follows Wang Fushu out of the pillar.

    "Hello, director Lou!"

    After Sun Li walked out of the post, he rubbed his sleepy eyes and said lazily that he didn''t know how he was today. He was too sleepy!

    "Hum!"

    Seeing that Sun Li looked like this, Lou Zhenye gave a cold hum and turned around.

    Sun Li walked to the back of the crowd again and stopped.

    Wang Fushu always laughs at Lou Zhenye in embarrassment.

    "Uncle Lou, don''t be angry. It''s a waste doctor in our hospital! He still has problems in his head. You don''t have to see him in the same light! "

    Fu Kaiyuan saw that Lou Zhenye was obviously unhappy and began to persuade him.

    Lou Zhenye nodded and glanced at Sun Li standing behind the crowd. He cleared his throat and said to the doctors.

    "Today, I came to Yanjing people''s hospital not to check work, but to accompany a distinguished guest to see a doctor!"

 Chapter 83

    Lou Zhenye cleared his throat and said solemnly to a group of doctors: "today I come to Yanjing people''s Hospital, not to check my work, but to accompany a distinguished guest to see a doctor!"

    "What?"

    At this moment, not only Wang Fushu, but also all the doctors of Yanjing hospital standing at the door were stunned. They were so surprised that they didn''t know who could have such a big face and let the director of Yanjing health department accompany them when they saw a disease.

    "That''s too much!"

    Xiong Yang looked at Jin Zhuang and said, "how expensive is this noble guest! It''s the first time I''ve seen such an energetic person! "

    Jin Zhuang was a little silly, but he was slower than Xiong Yang and had a better time: "there are so many things we haven''t seen in the world! But it''s not easy to have such a powerful person! "

    As soon as Lou Zhenye''s words came out, even Fu Kaiyuan, who has a deep family background, was stunned. He didn''t know who had such great energy.

    Lou Zhenye didn''t seem to see everyone''s shock, but went on to say: "this distinguished guest is also very strange. He called his name and said that he would come to your hospital to see a doctor, so this is an opportunity for your hospital. I hope you can grasp it and help this patient see a doctor well!"

    Lou Zhenye took a deep look at Fu Kaiyuan, and then said: "if you can make this noble guest get satisfactory results, you will be able to hold your glory forever!"

    Lou Zhenye can even say this sentence, which proves that this comer is really not simple.

    But next, Lou Zhenye turned his eyes to Sun Li. He said faintly, "your Yanjing people''s hospital has always been an old brand hospital in Yanjing, otherwise, distinguished guests would not choose your hospital for treatment."

    "But old hospitals are prone to complacency, and some unqualified doctors will try their best to get in through various relationships, because they think that as long as they can get into the hospital, natural life will be free from worry. What I want to tell you today is that we must pay attention to this kind of thing and put an end to it! Doctors who are not qualified in their own quality are most likely to discredit hospitals! "

    Lou Zhenye looked at the sleepy Sun Li and said sternly: "some doctors don''t even know how to respect their superiors, let alone what good professional quality they have!"

    "Such a doctor! Is the worst doctor! Is the doctor who has no medical ethics! And the most unbelievable doctor! This kind of person, presumably no one went back to see him, this kind of person! You don''t deserve to be a doctor! "

    Lou Zhenye said all this. It can be imagined how dissatisfied Sun Li was. He calmed down and said, "so I hope you pay more attention! This kind of doctor! Better not let him show up in the hospital! "

    All the doctors on the scene understood who Lou Zhenye was satirizing. Everyone was secretly happy that Sun Li, who was also known as a little miracle doctor, was resented by the director of Yanjing Department of health. Let''s not say whether he was good at medicine or not, just say that he was resented by Lou Zhenye! Already can let Sun Li eat not to take away!

    Wang Fushu looked up at Lou Zhenye and thought that the director of Lou''s mind was too small. It was just that Sun Li didn''t come out to meet him and showed no respect for him. He would say that to him!

    However, some officials are just like this, with a smile on their faces. In fact, they are smaller than anyone else! He hated him, but he didn''t know how to die.

    "But it''s a pity" Wang Fushu sighs for Lou Zhenye, because Lou Zhenye is talking about Sun Li.

    Wang Fushu looks at Lou Zhenye straightforwardly, as if in his mind, Lou Zhenye will faint next second!

    However, Wang Fushu''s fantasy scene did not appear. Lou Zhenye was still wearing his big suit and plucked his hair from time to time. It seemed that he could cover his bald head like this.

    He Shanming saw Lou Zhenye scolding Sun Li for a while, his eyes turned, the opportunity to show!

    He stepped forward, whispered a few words to Lou Zhenye, and stood in front of the crowd.

    "For this kind of scum doctor, what should we doˇ°

    He Shanming stood in front of the people, looked at Sun Li and said, "Dr. Sun Li, first of all, what should you do?"

    Sun Li hears he Shanming calling his name. Confused, he doesn''t hear what he Shanming is saying. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak.

    He Shanming saw that Sun Li no longer had that lazy attitude, but obediently lowered his head, his mouth showed a vicious smile.

    "Come on, come on! Everybody talk about it! What should we do with the kind of doctor that director Lou said just now? "

    He Shanming said in a loud voice to all the doctors present.

    "Such a doctor who dawdles every day! It''s better to fire immediately! No employment for life! "

    Jin Zhuang looked at Sun Li with an oblique eye and said with disdain.

    "No! For this kind of doctor! It''s too cheap to hire him for life! He should be deprived of his medical qualification directly! So that he can no longer use the qualification of a doctor to cheat everywhere! by the way! Also, especially this kind of doctor also likes to put on airs! This kind of person should be completely abandoned

    Xiong Yang glanced at Sun Li and sneered.

    Hearing that everyone has been beating around the Bush to belittle Sun Li, and Sun Li has been lowering his head, it seems that he is admitting his mistake. Lou Zhenye can''t help but turn his head to see he Shanming. The doctor has a good look!

    Lou Zhenye looked at everyone''s performance and felt that he had a long breath in his heart. He never saw Sun Li''s indifferent face again, and his face showed a happy smile.

    "Yes! No one will come to see him first of all

    Lou Zhenye''s face is full of pride!

    Everyone''s accusation continued, and there was no tendency to stop. Zhang Nannan couldn''t hear it any more. He suddenly said, "don''t talk about it! Director Lou has said that there are still distinguished guests waiting for us to treat! Don''t you think about how to treat your guests first? "

    Zhang Nan''s voice finally persuaded everyone, Lou Zhenye also suddenly remembered that just now he was addicted to everyone''s Ying He, even forgot the business!

    Lou Zhenye said to the following doctors in a hurry: "wait a minute, I''ll invite you down!"

    Lou Zhenye trotted to the Rolls Royce in a hurry, gently helped to open the door, and two people got out of the car.

    One of the tall figures whispered a few words to Lou Zhenye, who nodded repeatedly.

    He trotted all the way back to a group of doctors. He said in a high voice: "do you have a master doctor named sun in your hospital? Who is Dr. Sun

    [author''s digression]: in the past two days, I saw some readers leaving messages in the book review area, mentioning the issue of updating. Lao Sheng told us the situation first. Now Lao Sheng''s book is updated twice a day, about 12:00 noon and 6:00 pm. Some brothers said that Lao Sheng''s book is updated slowly, but now it is updated twice a day, There''s no way. In order to make the book have a higher exposure in the new book period, Lao Sheng can only temporarily set it as two shifts a day. Of course, after the book is put on the shelves, it will be three shifts a day. The better the book is, the more Lao Sheng naturally writes. Lao Sheng won''t say more polite words. In a word, I hope you can support and collect more books

 Chapter 84

    "Master Sun?" There is a lot of discussion about "the level of a doctor who can be called a master must be very high!"

    "Yes! It turns out that the distinguished guest did not come to our hospital to see a doctor, but specially came to our hospital to see doctor sun! I said it! How can our hospital have such strong strength to let a distinguished guest accompanied by the director of the Department of health come to see a doctor

    Listening to people''s comments, Jin Zhuang nodded: "that''s it! Although our hospital is not bad, but it is not as strong as that! But Dr. Sun''s face is really big! Can let this kind of rank distinguished guest specially come to our hospital to see a doctor! What a cow! Ah! But who is the famous doctor surnamed sun in our hospital? "

    Xiong Yang also felt strange. He answered Jin Zhuang''s question: "I don''t know. If I can be called a master, I must be an associate professor or above! However, although there are many associate professors in our hospital, I really don''t know that there are many of them with the surname of sun. It seems that there are not many doctors with the surname of sun in our hospital! "

    Jin Zhuang nodded in agreement with Xiong Yang.

    After hearing Lou Zhenye''s question, Fu Kaiyuan frowned and began to think about the doctor surnamed sun who can be called a master in his impression. Fu Kaiyuan has a wide range of contacts. He basically knows all the famous doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital. So, after thinking for a long time, he still doesn''t think of any doctor surnamed sun who is very famous, Not only is there no famous doctor surnamed sun, but even the whole Yanjing people''s hospital seems to have no doctor surnamed sun at all.

    No, no! Fu Kaiyuan suddenly thought of something. He slowly turned his head to the back. Xiong Yang seemed to notice something. Like Fu Kaiyuan, he slowly turned his head to the back. There was a doctor named sun who was just ridiculed by them.

    But Xiong Yang immediately turned his head back: "maybe it''s a low-key talent! It seems that our hospital is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon

    Fu Kaiyuan also casually turned his head back and began to think about the name in his head.

    They didn''t pay any attention to Sun Li.

    However, Wang Fushu''s mouth twitched slightly at this time. He looked at Sun Li''s direction stupidly, and murmured to himself in an incredible way: "won''t it?"

    Lou Zhenye stood in front of the people, some unhappy, he asked the words for a long time, how could no one pay attention to him! This makes Lou Zhenye lose face!

    "To ask you something! Answer me quickly

    Lou Zhenye frowned and said with a heavier tone.

    "Director Lou! Our hospital is so big and there are many doctors. It seems that the clue you gave can''t let us find Dr. Sun! Why don''t you ask again? Narrow down a little so that I can find Dr. Sun for you! "

    He Shanming carefully said to Lou Zhenye, who frowned: "it''s really troublesome!"

    He trotted all the way to the two figures, opened his mouth and said a few words. After getting the reply from the tall figure, Lou Zhenye walked slowly towards the crowd.

    "I asked! Master Sun, Dr. Sun seems to be in the emergency department! " Lou Zhenye said discontentedly: "I have asked in such detail. If you can''t find this person again, don''t blame me for being rude! What''s the difference between what you''re like now and some rubbish! "

    Lou Zhenye looks at Sun Li, implying that it is full of meaning.

    Jin Zhuang was stunned.

    Xiong Yang was stunned.

    Fu Kaiyuan was also stunned.

    All the people present were stunned.

    Silence, all around a quiet, no one spoke, all the people are open mouth.

    "What''s the matter with you? Ask you words you don''t answer, all clues provided so detailed, still don''t speak! What''s the matter with you people in Yanjing people''s hospital? Is it hard to use your brain? "

    No response again and again has made Lou Zhenye even more dissatisfied. He originally wanted to show his face in front of two distinguished guests. Who knows that no one of these doctors took care of him! This makes Lou Zhenye have decided to give Yanjing people''s hospital a hard record in his small book.

    But then, the silence of the crowd made Lou Zhenye finally smell a different feeling, because he saw that all the people present were like puppets, mechanically turning their heads to the rear, and Lou Zhenye followed their direction and cast his eyes in the past.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you all looking at this stupid doctor? "

    Lou Zhenye said disdainfully, but the next second, he just reacted.

    Lou Zhenye suddenly turned his head to look at he Shanming, who was already in a stupid state, and asked, "what''s the name of that boy?"

    He Shanming replied stupidly and mechanically: "his name is Sun Li, and he is the only doctor surnamed sun in the emergency room!"

    "Damn it Lou Zhenye slaps his thigh fiercely. His world outlook is impacted. He runs back to Rolls Royce and faces the tall figure.

    "Mr. Hong! Does the doctor you''re looking for know his full name? " Lou Zhenye looks at Hong Jian with his eyes open and full of expectation.

    Hong Jian scratched his head and thought for a while. Looking at Lou Zhenye, he said the answer that Lou Zhenye didn''t want to hear: "if I remember correctly, his full name seems to be Sun Li? That''s the name, miss

    Hong Jian turned his head and asked yuewanqing, who was standing beside him and wearing a mask. Yuewan nodded her head, and a clear and beautiful voice rang out: "yes, that''s the name, that''s right!"

    Lou Zhenye stood in the same place, his brain has not yet rushed to the extreme shock to slow down: "is it a duplicate name? It must be a double name! It must be

    Lou Zhenye shivered to himself. He ran to a group of doctors and said again, "who among you knows which doctor is Sun Li?"

    In the middle of the sound, no one answered Lou Zhenye''s question. Lou Zhenye slowly turned his head to he Shanming. He Shanming looked at him and slowly shook his head.

    "That''s embarrassing!"

    Zhang Xiangnan stood in the middle of the crowd, muttering to himself.

    "No way! How can it be! It''s not scientific! "

    Xiong Yangru was struck by lightning, and his mouth couldn''t be closed.

    "There must be some misunderstanding! There must be some reason! The distinguished guest must be the wrong one! "

    Fu Kaiyuan also frowned and looked forward with trembling eyes.

    Lou Zhenye ran to the Rolls Royce in a hurry, but he nearly fell down on the road.

    "They must have found the wrong person!"

    This is the last hope in Lou Zhenye''s heart.

    At this time, Sun Li raised his head. He seemed to have heard his name just now. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked vaguely, "who called me?"

    Lou Zhenye saw the real distinguished guest. Yue Wanqing''s eyes suddenly lit up and ran towards Sun Li. While running, he said respectfully, "Mr. Sun!"

    When his legs were soft, he didn''t falter any more. Instead, he just sat down on the ground!

 Chapter 85

    Lou Zhenye sat shivering on the ground, shocked and unable to say a word.

    Not only Lou Zhenye, but all the people present didn''t say anything at all.

    This girl who seems to have a very good background, has worked hard to find a doctor accompanied by the director of Yanjing health department. Is she a brain disabled doctor who can''t lift her head just now?

    The truth was unacceptable to all of them present.

    "Who can treat a disease with such a doctor?"

    This sentence has been echoing in their minds, but the reality is so cruel, they just laughed at the people, at this time is not leaving a trace of the Pa Pa Pa Pa their face!

    All the doctors present felt that their faces were red. They couldn''t figure out how Sun Li, who had been looked down upon by them, suddenly rose up!

    In addition, some time ago, Sun Li was known as the little miracle doctor in the hospital. These things were intertwined, which made people who looked down on Sun Li always feel a sense of conspiracy.

    Those who accept the reality have accepted the reality for a long time. Only those who can''t accept the reality for a long time. With their own imagination in mind, a conspiracy theory emerges in the minds of these doctors who despise Sun Li.

    Jin Zhuang, Xiong Yang, he Shanming, and even Fu Kaiyuan are always reluctant to believe this thing in their minds. They prefer to believe that it is a conspiracy.

    "Do you think it''s Sun Li who deliberately let people release his reputation, saying that he is a miracle doctor! The treatment is very powerful! And then attract all kinds of patients who don''t know the truth to take the bait, and Sun Li will benefit from it again! "

    Jin Zhuang whispered to Xiong Yang: "I can''t see it! Sun Li has been silent all day. Just now, he was acting like a fool. He was so powerful in playing tricks! "

    Xiong Yang nodded his head and replied seriously: "only this idea is closest to the truth! If Sun Li has any real medical skills! Shoot me! I don''t believe it

    "Sun Li is so scheming! Not only let out the false news that he is a miracle doctor, but also let the woman with such a deep background be deceived! You know, this woman is accompanied by director Lou! In terms of means of playing, I really convinced Sun Li. I don''t know how he could catch such a fish! "

    Xiong Yang smashed his mouth and sighed.

    "I don''t know! But I don''t think much of his means Jin Zhuang said with disdain: "originally I looked down upon Sun Li. I didn''t expect him to be so hypocritical! The woman in the mask looks silly! I''m going to warn her not to be fooled by Sun Li! "

    As soon as Jin Zhuang took a step, he was held by Fu Kaiyuan.

    Fu Kaiyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Li faintly. His voice was chilly: "don''t go. You didn''t see that girl. She looked at Sun Li adoringly? If you go again now, you will find it hard for yourself! "

    "Brother Fu, you say! What can we do? Don''t let Sun Li be so arrogant! "

    Xiong Yang angrily said to Fu Kaiyuan.

    "Hum!"

    Fu Kaiyuan gave a cold hum. He cracked his mouth and said darkly: "the fox will show its tail in the end! Reputation is also to use strength to speak! He is a little rubbish who can''t do anything. No matter how good the stratagem is, when I really see a doctor, I really want to see what kind of stratagem he can take out when he fell to the ground at that time to cheat this distinguished guest again! The background of the distinguished guests is so deep, once you find that Sun Li cheated them! I don''t think we''ll be needed at that time. Sun Li, a little bastard, won''t feel better! "

    Fu Kaiyuan smiles coldly. He holds his chest in his hands and is waiting to see Sun Li''s play!

    At this time, Yue Wanqing finally came to Sun Li.

    She respectfully saluted Sun Li and said in a clear voice, "long time no see, Mr. Sun! I''m sorry to disturb you today

    "Yes." Sun Li waved his hand casually and responded with a huff: "I also said who the distinguished guest is. It''s you who made trouble for a long time! If you don''t say it earlier, we''ll wait for you at this door in the morning! "

    At this time, Hong Jian also came to Sun Li. He also opened his mouth to say hello to Sun Li: "Hello, Mr. Sun!"

    "Mm-hmm, all right, all right!" Sun Li stretched out his hand to deal with it at will.

    "It''s not that I told my father about you. Originally, I thought I would just come with brother Hong Jian. Who knows that my father was a little excited and had to let someone take me with him. At my strong request, my father decided to let someone take me with him. He said that you would not bully me."

    This is the first time that Sun Li has heard Yue Wanqing say such a long thing. Although Yue Wanqing has never taken off her mask, her voice is very pleasant. Listening to her voice alone makes Sun Li intoxicated.

    Sun Li only paid attention to Yue Wanqing''s voice, but he didn''t notice that Yue Wanqing''s father asked anyone to accompany her to see a doctor. This random person had already alerted the director of Yanjing health department!

    "Oh, I know!"

    Sun Li nodded in response.

    Sun Li''s attitude towards Yue Wanqing surprised a group of people outside, because he was not respectful to the young people with deep background, because their casual words could change his life''s fate. Who knew that Sun Li was very casual and even impatient when facing these two people! All the people present were shocked, and they were even more puzzled about Sun Li.

    "Is he mentally ill?"

    Even Lou Zhenye couldn''t see it any more. He was lifted up from the ground by he Shanming. He looked at Sun Li''s performance and swore.

    "Sun Li won''t cheat this woman just by hanging like this!"

    Jin Zhuang couldn''t believe it. He stared at Sun Li.

    Wang Fushu cleverly stood in the same place without saying a word. Zhang Nannan frowned in the crowd. He knew that Sun Li''s medical skills were unfathomable. Seeing Sun Li''s present performance, he didn''t know what earth shaking things Sun Li had done outside. However, he faintly felt that Sun Li''s real strength might have been hidden in the hospital for a long time. He saw Sun Li''s indifference to this woman, Zhang Nan believes that even if Sun Li''s strength is fully exposed, I''m afraid Sun Li is not afraid of any threat from others.

    Just when everyone thought that Sun Li''s indifference to Yue Wanqing was already a limit. Sun Li did another thing that they couldn''t imagine.

    "Mr. Sun! Since you have nothing to do, and so many of you welcome us, today, don''t you need to register any more? "

    Hong Jian asked tentatively.

    When Sun Li heard Hong Jian''s words, his lazy expression immediately changed. His sword eyebrow stood up and he said angrily, "how can this work! If there are rules, we should act according to them! "

    With a wave of his hand, Sun Li said to Yue Wanqing and Hong Jian, "anyway, you can register me!"

 Chapter 86

    "The trough! I can see it! This little boy named Sun Li has a bad brain

    Lou Zhenye couldn''t help it. He swore and said, "can you see the situation clearly! If you want to know the background of these two distinguished guests, it''s really amazing! How dare he do that! That''s death seeking! "

    Not only Lou Zhenye, but the rest of the people saw Sun Li''s action, and the word "seek your own death!" appeared in everyone''s mind

    The rest of the people glared at Sun Li. Now they were eager to draw a line with Sun Li, for fear that the two distinguished guests would be angry with them when they heard Sun Li''s words.

    "Hello! Why are you all looking at me! Do I have flowers on my face? "

    Sun Li wondered why everyone was staring at him.

    "It''s boring!" He found that no one answered him after he asked. Sun Li could not help but mutter. Then he turned his eyes to Yue Wan and Qing Hongjian.

    "Will it be cured or not? If you want to cure it, why don''t you go now? "

    Sun Li full of disgust urged: "I have to go to work in the afternoon, you can''t delay my lunch!"

    Sun Li''s words made all the people present sentence him to death!

    But the next scene, no one thought of.

    Yue Wanqing stood in front of Sun Li, nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Sun, let''s go to register now! I will not delay you

    Everyone present didn''t know what to say, they were really speechless. Is that what people in the upper class are like? Soft do not eat, eat hard?

    Fu Kaiyuan gives a cold smile and looks at the arrogant Sun Li. He feels more and more eager to see his bad luck later.

    "Come on, brother Hong Jian, let''s register first."

    Yue Wanqing calls Hong Jian and they walk towards the clinic.

    "You''re in trouble!" Sun Li shook his head behind the two men and walked towards the clinic.

    With yuewanqing capital gone, the rest of the people can no longer stand at the gate of Yanjing people''s hospital. What happened in the morning makes them not know what to do, where to go and how to deal with this complicated problem. Can we go back and tell others that the distinguished guest accompanied by the director of Yanjing Department of health came to see doctor Sun Li? This sentence will surely be laughed off.

    A few days ago, the rumor that his grandson Li was called the little miracle doctor made people feel very funny!

    "Miss Yue, wait for me!" Lou Zhenye quickly breaks away from the help of he Shanming and chases yuewanqing away. He doesn''t care who yuewanqing is looking for. Anyway, he only knows that yuewanqing must be well served!

    Lou Zhenye in a hurry to catch up, which has been a busy crowd of doctors can only follow up.

    So in the outpatient department, we saw a magnificent scene. The director of Yanjing health department and a group of mainstays of Yanjing people''s Hospital followed Yue Wanqing and came to the outpatient department for registration under the pressure of Sun Li!

    This magnificent scene, may be Yanjing people''s hospital outpatient medical workers can only see once in a lifetime!

    "Well, Mr. Sun! I''m done! Now you can see a doctor for me

    Yue Wanqing, with the registration list in her hand, waved to Sun Li.

    "Of course it is!"

    Sun Li nodded: "come on, follow me to the emergency room!"

    Then Sun Li turned his head to a group of people who followed him and said, "I''ll see Yue Wanqing later. You don''t have to follow so many people, do you?"

    At this time, the doctors knew the name of the woman wearing the mask.

    "But

    Xiong Yang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.

    At this time, Fu Kaiyuan stepped forward. With a faint smile on his face, he said to Yue Wanqing, "I don''t know what''s wrong with this girl? The doctors we are present can cover almost all the departments in our hospital, and the role of the emergency room is to determine the cause, and the final treatment will be assigned to our different departments. "

    "So miss Yue, if you have any discomfort, you can say it directly. We can help you with the treatment by brainstorming, which is much better than that of Sun Li alone!"

    Fu Kaiyuan''s handsome face with a confident smile, he stopped Yue Wanqing.

    Yue Wanqing smiles at Fu Kaiyuan. She whispers, "thank you, doctor. But my condition may be complicated. You may not be able to deal with it."

    "We have no way to deal with Sun Li, so we have a way?" Jin Zhuang was a little impatient. He suddenly broke in and said, "how long has Sun Li become an official doctor? Which one of these doctors has not been practicing medicine as long as Sun Li? Why can''t we deal with it! "

    Jin Zhuang''s impolite questioning made Hong Jian angry. He stepped out and tightened his strong arm to teach Jin Zhuang a lesson, but Yue Wanqing held him back. Yue Wanqing said to Jin Zhuang with a faint smile: "my illness is not that who has a long medical qualification can cure it. My illness is really complicated, But I''d like to thank you all for thinking so hard for me. "

    Yuewanqing shows her excellent self-restraint. She turns around and is about to follow Hong Jian to the emergency room.

    However, at this time, Fu Kaiyuan once again stopped on the way of Yue Wanqing''s departure: "Miss Yue, if you don''t tell us, how can we know the condition? How can you know that we can''t help you with the treatment?"

    Fu Kaiyuan''s repeated obstruction made Hong Jian very angry. He frowned and came to Fu Kaiyuan. The tall figure covered Fu Kaiyuan deeply and said coldly, "are you finished? Do you really think we have so much time to spend with you? Don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t know what to do

    Hong Jian''s sudden anger suddenly let a group of doctors know that their good words just now were only for Sun Li. Yue Wanqing and Hong Jian are not so easy to provoke!

    "Well, Hong Jian!" Sun Li''s voice came from behind: "don''t scare them like that. Come back first. I''ll tell them."

    Hong Jian stares at Fu Kaiyuan and hums coldly. He goes back obediently. Although he doesn''t know whether Sun Li can cure Yue Wanqing, hope is better than despair. That''s why Hong Jian listens to Sun Li.

    "What yuewanqing got is a skin disease. What''s the matter? What can you do? "

    Sun Li''s lazy voice came from behind.

    Fu Kaiyuan winked at Jin Zhuang. Jin Zhuang nodded, stepped out and raised his head. "I''m a dermatologist!" he said

    Sun Li''s smiling voice rang out slowly: "how? Why don''t you try? "

 Chapter 87

    Sun Li''s voice sounded slowly in the rear: "how? Why don''t you try? "

    He slowly came forward and looked at Jin Zhuang with a playful smile.

    Jin Zhuang was stunned and turned his head to Fu Kaiyuan. Fu Kaiyuan nodded to him gently. Then Jin Zhuang stepped forward. He held his head high and his face was full of disdain for Sun Li: "I''ll try it. How can I study dermatology for so many years and see so many skin patients in Yanjing hospital and be afraid of you, a little emergency doctor?"

    Hearing Jin Zhuang''s words, Sun Li tilted his mouth slightly. He said to Jin Zhuang indifferently, "you have said that. If I don''t let you have a try, I can''t say it. Oh, yes, but there''s one thing I have to make clear to you. I agree that you will come to see Miss Yue. I don''t know whether she agrees or not."

    Jin Zhuang was stunned for a moment and turned his head to Yue Wanqing: "Miss Yue, let me help you to have a look! I think I''m much better than Sun Li. I don''t know where he cheated you! "

    Jin Zhuang''s voice trembled when he spoke to Yue Wanqing, because he thought that if he could help Yue Wanqing to take care of her illness and hold her thigh, it would not be easy in the future!

    Yue Wanqing really just heard from the dog king that Sun Li''s medical skills are superb. She really hasn''t seen them with her own eyes, so at this time, she hesitated.

    But Hong Jian didn''t think so much. He looked at Jin Zhuang directly. Just now, Jin Zhuang''s Irrationality made him very angry. He looked at Jin Zhuang and said in a stuffy voice: "you have to help the eldest lady see a doctor, right? No problem! But not everyone can see the first lady''s illness. Say, you want to help the first lady see a doctor. If you can''t see it well, what kind of price are you going to pay

    Jin Zhuang is stunned, and Fu Kaiyuan behind him is also stunned, because he doesn''t know that if he can''t help Yue Wanqing to see a doctor, he will have to pay a price

    "Er..." Jin Zhuang suddenly didn''t know what to say, but when his eyes turned to Sun Li, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he stretched out his hand and pointed straight at Sun Li: "why should I pay the price! I don''t need this Sun Li! You can''t be unfair because of Sun Li! "

    Listening to Jin Zhuang''s childish voice, Sun Li shook his head with a smile.

    "What are you talking about?" Sun Li took a look at Jin Zhuang and said casually, "they don''t say what price I pay, because I can take good care of Yue Wanqing''s illness."

    Jin Zhuang rubbed his ears. He thought there was something wrong with his ears. He looked at Sun Li like a fool: "what did you just say? Can you say that again? "

    Sun Li shrugged and ignored Jin Zhuang.

    "Just you? You even have not observed the patient''s symptoms, you say you can cure the patient''s disease? Living in a dream? "

    Jin Zhuang had a sneer smile on his lips. Originally, he thought that Sun Li might really have some strength, but now it seems that Sun Li is just a kid who speaks wildly and is ignorant, which is not worth mentioning at all.

    "Well, this boy is totally living in his own dream. He thinks the world revolves around him. What does he say? Brain damage is severe. If you have a disease, go to treat it quickly! "

    Xiong Yang also yelled at Sun Li with a sarcastic smile behind him.

    "Who are you?" Sun Li tilted his head and looked at Xiong Yang: "do you have your share here?"

    When Xiong Yang heard Sun Li''s words, he couldn''t help choking. Sun Li''s words choked him. His face turned red and he pointed to Sun Li''s hesitation!

    Fu Kaiyuan is still arrogant glance at Sun Li, only think is a clown, not worth mentioning.

    Lou Zhenye is standing in the back, because he has made a fool of himself. He knows the current affairs as a hero. He doesn''t want to hit the gun without thinking. Now he just needs to serve Yue Wanqing well. As for Sun Li, who made him unable to get off the stage, Lou Zhenye uses his spare light to sweep over: "if he really has strength, I''ll admit he''s wrong, But if he pretends to be a wolf with a big tail, don''t blame me for being rude

    Sun Li waved his hand and said to Jin Zhuang casually, "well, Miss Yue looks very different. So her illness is inconvenient for too many people to see. Since you don''t believe me, and you have so much confidence in yourself, let''s do it. Let''s make a bet."

    Sun Li bowed his head and rubbed his nose. His voice was stuffy because his nose was blocked: "we don''t bet anything else, let''s bet. Who can take good care of Miss Yue today?"

    When Jin Zhuang heard Sun Li''s words, he looked at Sun Li nervously as if he were a psychopath: "what''s wrong with you! Who can see a doctor for a day? It will take three days to cure a cold

    Everyone present felt that Sun Li was joking. In fact, as Jin Zhuang said, treating a disease is a process. Even a cold can be cured in three days, not to mention skin diseases, which are extremely difficult to treat!

    Sun Li huffed and said lazily, "I can take good care of Miss Yue in one day! You can''t. It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. If you don''t dare to bet with me, get out of here and don''t jump with me! "

    When Jin Zhuang heard Sun Li''s words, he was very angry. He said angrily, "you are looking for trouble! You don''t respect the scientific basis! That''s what you''re doing! "

    Jin Zhuang is very angry and trembles. He stares at Sun Li and thinks whether he has any conspiracy.

    "Jin Zhuang! Don''t be frightened by him! I see, he is bluffing you! Although I don''t know what the condition of Miss Yue is like, it seems that it''s not an easy disease to treat. How can it be cured in one day? Sun Li is not sure. He''s just bluffing you and making you dare not bet with him! "

    Xiong Yang, standing at the back, said triumphantly that he thought he had found out Sun Li''s loophole.

    "Don''t be afraid! You bet with him! I see you promised to bet with him, and he would not dare to take it! "

    Fu Kaiyuan also nodded when he heard Xiong Yang''s analysis. He also thought Xiong Yang''s words were very reasonable. Sun Li was bluffing people.

    "Go! Don''t be afraid

    Fu Kaiyuan stood behind Jin Zhuang and said softly.

    When Jin Zhuang''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly thought that Sun Li was scaring him. He stepped forward and confidently said to Sun Li: "good! I bet you! But I''m sure I can''t cure Miss Yue in one day. If you are so confident, let''s make such a bet

 Chapter 88

    "You are so confident, let''s make a bet like this."

    "I am able to confirm the condition of Yuen girl today, and it is possible that the treatment will be effective for the first time."

    The corner of Jin Han''s mouth was full of a overcast smile: "you are so powerful and confident, you must take good care of Miss Yue''s illness today! What about? No problem? "

    When Zhang Nan heard the words of Jin Han, he could not help frowning tightly. This Jin Han is too much. Why is the bet between two people so far apart! But fortunately, Zhang Nan thought, this kind of far from the same thing, a fool will agree!

    "The trough! Jinhan, this is too cruel! Although Sun Li''s brain doesn''t look very good, he is not a fool either! If Sun Li doesn''t agree with him, he will be embarrassed! "

    Xiong Yang stood behind Fu Kaiyuan and said softly, "if Sun Li doesn''t agree, how can we deal with him? He just made us lose face! What''s more, I don''t like Sun Li for a long time. If I can''t grasp this opportunity today, what can I do? "

    Fu Kaiyuan also looked at Sun Li anxiously and said to himself, "Jinhan is really too much!"

    Jin Han looked at Sun Li with an arrogant look: "how about it! Think about it! Promise to bet with me or not

    Sun Li raised his eyes and looked at Jin Han: "OK, after all, you are so ugly, you are right about everything! I''ll cure the patient in one day, and you''ll make a definite diagnosis in one day, and try your best to achieve initial curative effect, right? "

    He languidly said: "OK, I''ll fight you for this bet!"

    After that, he turned his head to Xiong Yang again and said indifferently: "you have a lot of words. How, do you want to bet with me?"

    Xiong Yang suddenly felt great pressure on Sun Li. He shrank his neck and stopped talking.

    "Wow."

    However, the doctors around are boiling. They really can''t figure out why Sun Li dare to be so arrogant. He also dares to fight against Jin Han for this obviously unfair bet. Is it because Sun Li''s brain is bad or Sun Li really has strength?

    "But no matter how powerful you are, who can cure the disease in one day?"

    It occurred to everyone that they were all medical workers who naturally knew something about the treatment of diseases. As a result, the way we looked at Sun Li changed from looking at a fool to looking at a fool now.

    Even Lou Zhenye, a layman, has changed his eyes when he looks at Sun Li: "how did this fool cheat Yue Wanqing?"

    Wang Fushu didn''t say a word. In his opinion, after the night of the charity party, he still can''t understand Sun Li''s unfathomable strength. Therefore, Wang Fushu is the least worried about Sun Li.

    Zhang Nannan frowned and looked at Sun Li. On Sun Li''s face, he saw the self-confident gesture that day when Wu Jiao drew a line on her head. Although he still had doubts about Sun Li, after seeing the gesture that shocked him, Zhang Nannan had some hope for Sun Li.

    "It''s not nonsense, but it can be done?"

    Zhang''s heart is beating so fast that he is full of expectations for the next things.

    Yue Wanqing also turns her head and looks at Sun Li with a little surprise. She doesn''t know whether Sun Li''s posture is caused by his real strength!

    "But since you''ve changed the terms of our bets, can''t I arrange the bets too much?" Sun Li, the focus of attention to the fool, spoke at this time. This is the second sentence since he agreed to bet.

    Jinhan reaches out his hand and hands it forward to Sun Li. He can say it casually, because Sun Li even agrees to the unfair gambling. Er, what else can Jinhan be afraid of!

    Sun Li''s eyes twinkled. He looked at Jin Han, and his lazy face disappeared. Instead, he said in a calm tone: "it happens that director Lou is here today. Let''s ask director Lou to make a certificate for us! We two, if one of us can''t make the bet we''ve made. "

    He held on, looked at Jinhan with oppressive eyes, and said: "then he must resign from Yanjing people''s Hospital and go away! Will you accept this bet? "

    There was a sudden silence, and then there was a stronger sound.

    "Sun Li, this is crazy!"

    "He''s not crazy! He really has a bad brain

    "Well, I said! Is it because Sun Li didn''t want to work and wanted to take this opportunity to resign! Otherwise, how could he have the brain to come up with such a bet

    Almost all people are not optimistic about Sun Li. It''s not that they are not optimistic about Sun Li, but they don''t think that Sun Li can win.

    "Puff"

    Jin Han stared at Sun Li. He couldn''t help laughing: "good! I promise you! Let''s make a bet like this! "

    After a pause, Jin Han looked at Sun Li anxiously: "but Sun Li, are you sure you didn''t take the wrong medicine today? I''ll give you another chance. You''d better think about it. Zai promised me that after all, the bow didn''t turn back. If you really think about the bet, we''ll really start! "

    Sun Li''s mouth grinned. He turned to the emergency room and said, "if you''re finished, let''s start!"

    Looking at Sun Li turning to leave, Xiong Yang couldn''t help holding his stomach and laughing: "Sun Li, little miracle doctor! You are in a hurry to go! Don''t you take a look at our hospital more? You know, after today, you may never be able to see it again! "

    Jin Han patted Xiong Yang on the shoulder and said, "you''re really tough!"

    With these words, Jin Han quickly followed him, because he found that Yue Wanqing had followed Sun Li.

    "Are you really confident? Mr. Sun, listen to what they mean. It seems that the bet you chose is very unfavorable to you! "

    "My parents have found many doctors to help me with my illness, including some medical experts, but it seems that all of them have nothing to do. Are you sure you can? This bet seems very unfair! "

    Yue Wanqing walks beside Sun Li and talks with him anxiously. Hong Jian follows him with a frown. He stares at Sun Li. He can''t understand the young man''s real thoughts. Judging from the performance of the party that day, Sun Li is not the kind of person who has no brain.

    "In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are scum!"

    Sun Li''s voice is flat.

    Hearing that, Yue Wanqing stopped talking. She just looked at Sun Li curiously in her beautiful eyes above the mask.

    At the door of the hospital, Wang Fushu squinted at a group of doctors who did not want to leave.

    "We''ve all received the information from director Lou and miss Yue. Then there''s nothing for us. Let''s go! Hurry back to the departments to work, the hospital also needs you, you can''t just want to watch! Work hard

    Wang Fushu called to the doctors at the door.

    These doctors look back step by step, reluctant to continue to see Sun Li and Jinhan''s gambling, this kind of interesting gambling, they haven''t seen for a long time!

 Chapter 89

    "Go back! I''ll give you any news then! What does a group of people look like around here? They are all doctors! Shame or not

    Wang Fushu waved his hand and scolded him.

    "Go back, go back! There''s nothing good to see. I don''t believe it. Jinhan can still lose. Let''s wait for Sun Li to hand in his resignation letter and leave tomorrow! "

    He Shanming followed the crowd and said sarcastically.

    The crowd finally slowly dispersed, but several people were left at the scene. Wang Fushu stood in the same place, not knowing what he was thinking. Fu Kaiyuan and Xiong Yang didn''t go either. They seemed to be waiting for Sun Li to make a fool of themselves. Of course, Zhang Nannan, the only one who had a good relationship with Sun Li in Yanjing people''s Hospital, wouldn''t go either. He was worried that Sun Li would have any bad accidents.

    "Well, since the rest of you don''t want to leave, please follow me to have a look."

    Wang Fushu squints at Fu Kaiyuan and Zhang Nannan, the twin stars of Yanjing people''s hospital. Because they are quite capable, Wang Fushu doesn''t mean to say that they are two, so he takes Xiong Yang with him, and the three of them follow Wang Fushu slowly to the emergency room.

    In the emergency room, they met Sun Li again.

    Sun Li lazily shrinks himself in his soft chair. He looks at several people in the office.

    Jin Han looks at Sun Li defiantly with full confidence on his face. Yue Wanqing stands behind Sun Li obediently without saying a word, while Lou Zhenye is pointing, as if he is saying something.

    "I have just called your Dean! You, the president of Qin and Han Dynasties, said that although he did not support your gambling behavior, he was in favor of the request for treatment of yuenu! " Lou Zhenye coughed: "he said that you can use all the medical equipment in your hospital casually, and set your priority to the highest. Now the first thing in the hospital is to help Miss Yue see a doctor!"

    Lou Zhenye finished his speech in a hurry. He squinted at Sun Li and Jin Han, and then said, "President Qin Han also said that as long as you have the ability to find others to help you, you can use the resources of the hospital!"

    Jinhan heard Lou Zhenye''s words, and his face showed a confident smile. With Lou Zhenye''s words, he was not afraid. Even if he could not deal with anything, Ma Chuang, the chief dermatologist who appreciated him very much, could help him.

    "But Sun Li?" Jin Han slanted his eyes and glanced at Sun Li with disdain. He didn''t have many friends in the whole hospital. How can he compare with himself!

    Sun Li still nests himself in the chair, his face is calm and silent.

    "Well, from now on, you can start the treatment."

    Lou Zhenye said, after saying that, Lou Zhenye stood aside and gave the time to Jin Han and Sun Li.

    Jin Han''s eyes are fixed on Sun Li. He really wants to know what''s behind Sun Li''s stable appearance.

    "Yuewanqing, come here for a moment!"

    Sun Li took the lead in speaking, and the sound reverberated in the emergency room, and spread to everyone''s ears in the emergency room.

    Outside the emergency room, Zhao Rui holds the door frame and carefully looks inside. Just now, she saw a group of people rushing into the emergency room. Although she doesn''t know what happened, her eyes have been firmly on Sun Li.

    "Good doctor sun!"

    Yuewan''s clear voice rang out. She walked slowly to Sun Li and said, "doctor sun, do I want to take off the mask?"

    Yue Wanqing asked suspiciously. She saw Sun Li''s eyes blinking at his face.

    "No," Sun Li lightly responded, "you just need to be close to me!"

    Yue Wanqing puts her face in a mask.

    Sun Li looks indifferent and stares at Yue Wanqing''s face, motionless.

    "Play the devil!"

    Xiong Yang glanced at Sun Li with disdain and said to Fu Kaiyuan: "brother Fu, do you think he is like a magic wand?"

    Fu Kaiyuan smiles and doesn''t speak. Jin Han looks at Sun Li with both hands.

    Yue Wanqing''s face is very close to Sun Li. She can even feel Sun Li''s hot breath. Looking at Sun Li Junlang''s serious face, Yue Wanqing suddenly feels that Sun Li is a little charming. Her face is a little red, but there is a mask to block it. She won''t let Sun Li see it, which makes Yue Wanqing feel relieved.

    "But his eyes are really goodˇ°

    Yue Wanqing suddenly looks into Sun Li''s eyes. She looks into Sun Li''s deep eyes. It seems that a bottomless whirlpool slowly pulls her in. Sun Li''s eyes seem to be hiding a universe!

    Sun Li Dingding looks at Yue Wanqing''s face. He has already used the perspective power. Besides the mask, in his eyes, there is no difference with nonexistence.

    He carefully looked at yuewanqing''s face, and his brows slowly wrinkled. He slowly looked down, and his eyes slowly left yuewanqing''s face.

    "Alas."

    Yue Wanqing suddenly heard a faint sigh from Sun Li''s mouth.

    "What''s the matter, Dr. Sun?"

    Yue Wanqing asked suspiciously.

    "Nothing." Sun Li light response way: "is your illness really some complex, is I thought simple before."

    Hearing Sun Li''s response, Xiong Yang turned his mouth and said with disdain, "what are you pretending to be?"

    "What shall we do?"

    Yue Wanqing looks at Sun Li with some worry.

    "No matter how complicated the problem is, I think I can handle it well."

    Sun Li lowered his eyes and began to think.

    At this time, Jin Han finally said, "OK? Have you finished? I''ll take Miss Yue to see a doctor after you see it? You don''t have anything in the emergency room. I''m not here to see Miss Yue. I just don''t respect her! "

    Jin Han cold smile, eyes provocative look at Sun Li.

    Sun Li raised his eyes and looked at Jin Han slightly. He said with a smile, "I haven''t finished reading it yet, but if you are in such a hurry, you should take Yue Wanqing to treatment first."

    "I wish you all the best!"

    After that, Sun Li lowered his head and turned on his computer, which was finally connected to the Internet.

    One of the people in the emergency room didn''t understand what Sun Li was doing. Did he just give up?

    Although he didn''t understand what Sun Li was doing, it didn''t hinder Jin Han''s next behavior. He walked slowly to Yue Wanqing and said respectfully, "please come with me."

    Yue Wanqing looks back at Sun Li. Lianbu moves gently and follows Jin Han. When Yue Wanqing leaves, Wang Fushu and his three friends follow him. Jin Han will definitely take Yue Wanqing for an inspection. They want to have an intuitive understanding of Yue Wanqing.

 Chapter 90

    Wang Fushu and Yue Wanqing walk out of the door behind them, leaving Sun Li alone at his desk in the emergency room. Sun Li turns on the computer.

    "It''s not a simple skin disease!"

    Sun Li tightly frowned, boarded the search engine, hit a few words in the search bar.

    While Sun Li was searching for information in his office, the story of Sun Li and Jin Zhuang finally reached Ouyang Bing and Chen Chuhe. When they heard about it, their first reaction was whether they had heard it wrong.

    "Sun Li is a man with brain! How could he promise such a stupid gamble? "

    Ouyang Bing heard the news, directly left the work at hand, in a hurry toward the emergency room, cold face is full of anger, a look is to ask a crime.

    Chen Chuhe was no exception, but he met Sun Li first.

    "Sun Li! What did I tell you? " Seeing Sun Li for the first time, Chen Chuhe angrily yelled at Sun Li: "didn''t he say that? Let you keep a low profile, you see, what''s going on now! All over the city! And bet with people! Have you ever thought about what to do if you really lose the bet? "

    Chen Chuhe, who is concerned about Sun Li, is so angry for the first time. Chen Chuhe, an old man with spiritual spirit, is greatly annoyed by Sun Li.

    Sun Li looked up at Chen Chuhe and saw that he was so worried about him. He said with a smile, "director Chen, it''s OK. Don''t you know me? Am I the kind of person who can fight uncertain battles? "

    Chen Chuhe was stunned when he heard the speech. It seems that this is really the case. Through the relief of this period of time, Chen Chuhe really found that Sun Li had never done anything uncertain, and the last time he treated Wu Jiao, sun Lilu''s hand really shocked him, but it was the brain Department. This time it was said that it was a skin disease, and he was still a little worried: "are you sure it''s ok? I still don''t know the depth of your medical skills, Xiao Sun. Are you sure? "

    Chen Chuhe stares and says with worry.

    Sun Li gently smile, said: "Chen as you can rest assured, although this patient''s condition is somewhat complex, but I still think I can deal with."

    When Chen Chuhe heard Sun Li''s affirmative answer, he slowly nodded his head, because Chen Chuhe did find that since Sun Li had been in the emergency room for such a long time, he had never seen a disease that Sun Li could not treat, which made Chen Chuhe very surprised. He also wanted to know where the bottom line of Sun Li''s medical skills was: "if you say that, I will be relieved, but, I still want to advise you to be careful in everything. I advised you to keep a low profile a while ago because I didn''t want you to make too many enemies. However, judging from your performance now, now that you''ve made it like this, don''t be afraid of anything and let it go! "

    Chen Chuhe''s heartfelt words made Sun Li smile. He nodded his head vigorously: "don''t worry, director Chen, I remember what you said!"

    "If you''re so confident, I''ll go back. I don''t know how Jin Zhuang offended you. I''ll let you make that kind of bet with him. I''ll come back when you two make a bet." Chen Chuhe put his hands behind him and walked slowly to the door: "recently, because of your business, I heard that many people have some opinions on our emergency room. As for if they really bully us, we don''t have to show mercy to them! Tell me if you have anything! Although I''m old, I still like to teach people how to trample

    Sun Li watched Chen Chuhe leave the emergency room with a smile. As soon as Chen Chuhe left, Ouyang Bing pushed the door open.

    Since the last time Sun Li and Ouyang Bing had a very ambiguous move in her office, both of them feel a little embarrassed. This is the first time they have met.

    Ouyang Bing opened the door of the emergency room and saw Sun Li at first sight. Her cold face turned a little red. But immediately, Ouyang Bing was very angry at what she heard from Sun Li. She opened her lips and said coldly: "Dr. Sun Li, I need an explanation."

    "Vice President Ouyang." Sun Li saw Ouyang Bing push the door in. He just opened his mouth with a smile on his face and was scolded by Ouyang Bing. He was stunned, but he thought that Ouyang Bing was doing her good, so he said with a smile: "don''t be angry, vice president Ouyang."

    Ouyang Bing is still sneering: "Dr. Sun Li, I repeat, I need an explanation!"

    "What explanation?" Sun Li replied with a smile: "you must have heard the story of Ouyang, vice president. Maybe the situation is like that."

    Ouyang cold face, coldly said: "why do you bet with others Jinzhuang?"? Why do they make so many doctors dissatisfied? As a surgeon, what qualification do you have to bet with a dermatologist?

    Ouyang Bing is wearing casual clothes today, but even so, she can''t hide her good figure. Her chest is even higher because she is angry.

    "Vice President Ouyang, don''t worry about it. I''ve played this gamble. I''m sure I''ll deal with anything in the back. Don''t worry!" Sun Li said plainly to Ouyang Bing. He didn''t know what had happened to Sun Li''s brain. He remembered that Ouyang Bing was someone he liked, which made him slightly unhappy.

    "Can you handle it? What do you do with it? Looking for shadows on CT with a magnifying glass? " Ouyang Bing looked at Sun Li''s performance and said, "Sun Li, don''t you dare to bet with others who lost and who left Yanjing people''s hospital? Good! I don''t care! I''ll see what you''ll do if you lose the bet

    Ouyang Bing hands chest, shortness of breath on the face red, she stood on one side, nothing to say.

    Ouyang Bing is full of disappointment for Sun Li, a man who used to be very difficult for her. What Sun Li has done makes her feel too naive. She takes her career as a joke without considering the consequences. How can such a person communicate with each other!

    But Ouyang Bing did not hear the group of doctors ridicule and disdain Sun Li, if Ouyang Bing heard, may not think so.

    If a man is bullied by others, how can he bear it?

    A good man is a happy friend and foe. If others respect me, I''ll give it back.

    If you deceive me and humiliate me, I will let you never turn over!

    Sun Li looks up at Ouyang Bing, who is angry with him. He lowers his head again and ignores Ouyang Bing''s reaction. For yuewanqing''s illness, Sun Li has some ideas.

 Chapter 91

    Zhao Rui secretly sees at the door that it seems that Sun Li and Ouyang Bing are unhappy. Although Zhao Rui doesn''t know much about the situation, she slowly moves into the emergency room. She gently walks behind Sun Li.

    "What''s the matter, Ruirui?"

    Sun Li found Zhao Rui''s action, he turned to Zhao Rui and said with a smile.

    Zhao Rui''s eyes turned into a crescent moon. She shook her head and gently handed an apple to Sun Li. She leaned over Sun Li''s ear and whispered, "doctor sun, no matter how you are, I will support you!"

    Sun Li also laughed when he heard what Zhao Rui had said to him.

    At this time, Jin Zhuang''s expression is in a hurry with Yue Wanqing doing many examinations, and the dignified expression on his face has been lingering.

    Antinuclear antibody Ana, ENA antibody spectrum, complement C3, C4, anti dsDNA, immunoglobulin, C-reactive protein, blood routine, urine routine, ESR were detected.

    After a series of examinations, if you are knowledgeable, this is no longer the scope of skin disease examination. The priority of yuewanqing examination is very high, so the examination report came out very quickly. He looked at the examination report with his head down heavily, and finally came to a conclusion.

    "Let''s go! Let''s go back to Sun Li! "

    Jin Zhuang held the examination report in his hand and grinned, "I''ll see how you can cure such a troublesome disease!"

    "What''s going on?"

    Xiong Yang can''t keep his breath. He comes to Jin Zhuang and asks in a low voice. Fu Kaiyuan also looks puzzled.

    "Hum." Jin Zhuang gave a sneer. He looked at Xiong Yang and said, "you''ll know in a moment. Let''s go to find Sun Li who doesn''t know what to do first."

    They finally returned to the emergency room. Chen Chuhe, who learned that yuewanqing''s examination results came out, also came to the emergency room.

    "President Ouyang, director Chen, Hello

    As soon as Jin Zhuang stepped into the emergency room, he saw Chen Chuhe and Ouyang Bing standing beside her, especially Ouyang Bing. He didn''t know why. Jin Zhuang felt that she was even colder than before!

    Fu Kaiyuan, who was behind him, saw Ouyang Bing, and finally showed a bright smile on his proud face. He welcomed him with a smile: "Ouyang! I haven''t seen you for a long time! "

    "Well!" Ouyang Bing coldly replied that he didn''t even look at Fu Kaiyuan.

    Fu Kaiyuan seems to have been used to Ouyang Bing''s performance for a long time. He stands beside Ouyang Bing and talks freely without feeling embarrassed. Fu Kaiyuan has been pursuing Ouyang Bing.

    Sun Li raised his eyes and saw Fu Kaiyuan and Ouyang Bing standing together. He couldn''t help but jerk out in his heart: "is this Fu Kaiyuan Ouyang Bing likes?"

    I don''t know why, Sun Li suddenly had a feeling of displeasure against Kaiyuan, which was not even felt by Sun Li when Fu Kaiyuan laughed at him.

    "Hello, President Ouyang! I''m Lou Zhenye Lou Zhenye comes in and sees Ouyang Bing. He smiles and reaches out his hand to Ouyang Bing. He has heard about Ouyang Bing, too. It seems that Ouyang Bing''s family background is not simple.

    Sun Li repressed his unhappiness in his heart. He raised his eyes and looked at Jin Zhuang: "have you judged yuewanqing''s illness when you come back now? If you don''t judge that you run back to me, you might as well get out of here as soon as possible! "

    All the people present were stunned to see Sun Li''s performance, because in their eyes, although Sun Li is different, lazy, confident and smart, it''s the first time they''ve met him.

    Wang Fushu saw that Sun Li was like this, so he quickly lowered his head.

    Jin Zhuang looked at Sun Li haughtily: "do you think I''m your trash? How long does it take to determine a cause? "

    He picked up the inspection report in his hand and shook it. He said sarcastically to Sun Li, "I''m afraid you can''t understand these inspection reports if I give them to you."

    Jin Zhuang turned his head and glanced around. Seeing so many hospital celebrities waiting for him to speak, he felt proud. Although he was a famous doctor in dermatology, he had never received such treatment.

    "After I observed the symptoms of yuenu, at first I thought yuenu had a skin disease, but after some examination, I came to a conclusion of marriage." Jin Zhuang stopped here and looked at everyone except Sun Li looking at him with expectant eyes. His mouth showed a proud smile. Jin Zhuang''s eyes were proud and aloof, as if he had the whole world.

    Sun Li wiped the red apple Zhao Rui gave him and bit it hard.

    "Well, it''s sweet!"

    The emergency room is quiet, except for Sun Li''s chewing sound, Ouyang Bing stares at Sun Li discontentedly, and everyone is waiting for Jin Zhuang to tell his diagnosis.

    Finally, Jin Zhuang finally said: "my final judgment is that what Miss Yue got is not skin disease at all, but..."

    Just as Jin Zhuang was about to say the four words, suddenly a vague voice sounded with something in his mouth.

    "Lupus erythematosus, right?"

    "Er..."

    Jin Zhuang''s voice stopped as if a duck had been pinched by the neck, and only an awkward "Er, er" could be heard from his voice.

    People fiercely turn their eyes to Sun Li, only to find that Sun Li doesn''t look at them at all, but is eating apples very seriously.

    "Is it lupus erythematosus? If not, go on

    Sun Li didn''t lift his head and said casually.

    Jin Zhuang''s feeling now is like using all his strength to hit a solid wall, but in the moment when he hit the wall with his fist, he found that the wall was pierced by Sun Li''s little finger.

    He stood still, silent.

    "Isn''t it? Why don''t you talk! "

    Sun Li finally raised his head. He frowned and looked at Jin Zhuang, urging him to say, "speak quickly. After so long, why don''t you speak?"

    Jin Zhuang nodded weakly: "it''s lupus erythematosus!"

    "Ha ha." Sun Li showed a disdainful smile on his face. This time it was his turn to laugh at Jin Zhuang: "what are you doing? Busy afternoon, now you have to come out with a disease name? What''s the use of you

    Sun Li shook his head helplessly. Like an endorsement, he said calmly, "Yue Wanqing has butterfly like erythema on the part exposed from the mask. Although Yue Wanqing looks energetic, she still needs to take a rest before she takes a few steps, which proves that she has mild fatigue reaction. I don''t know if you have observed Yue Wanqing''s hands just now, She often rubs her arms, which shows that she has symptoms of joint and muscle pain. The most important thing is that yuewanqing''s hands suddenly turned white due to tension just now. "

    He raised his head, looked at Jin Zhuang with disdain and said: "these can''t let you judge what disease Yue Wanqing got? And you took her through so many tests? "

    "A waste of time!"

 Chapter 92

    At this time, Yue Wanqing also gently removed the mask from her face, which was supposed to be a beautiful face like a flower, but it was destroyed by the butterfly like erythema on both cheeks and the scale plaque across the bridge of the nose, which made people feel nauseous.

    Everyone frowned when they saw that Yue Wanqing''s real appearance was like this. Only Sun Li looked at Yue Wanqing with a free look and gave her a smile,

    But then Sun Li turned to Jin Zhuang.

    Sun Li couldn''t say anything to Jin Zhuang. He could only point at Sun Li, who was so trembling that he couldn''t say anything.

    "What? Is it lupus erythematosus? "

    A room full of whispers.

    "Lupus erythematosus is not a skin disease!"

    A doctor should know something about this disease. Xiong Yang heard the name of Yue Wanqing''s disease and muttered to himself: "it''s an immune connective tissue disease!"

    After hearing the two people''s positive judgment of the disease, Ouyang Bing was shocked, and then looked at Sun Li with worry. No matter how she said that Sun Li was not good or how she was angry with Sun Li, at this time, she was still very concerned about Sun Li.

    "That''s lupus erythematosus! It seems that in modern history, since the onset of this disease, there is no news that lupus erythematosus can be cured! "

    Ouyang Bing''s worry in her eyes is about to spread out. She turns her head to Chen Chuhe and says anxiously, "is it certain that yuewan Qing is suffering from lupus erythematosus?"

    Chen Chuhe nodded slowly, and he also turned his worried eyes to Sun Li. Since Sun Li and Jin Zhuang are sure that they are indeed lupus erythematosus, and there are examination and diagnosis results on the table, they should not cheat. However, if they are really lupus erythematosus, what should Sun Li do!

    Ouyang Bing still can''t believe it. She rushed out and took the inspection report on the table in her hand. After reading it, Ouyang Bing''s face showed a helpless look.

    "What should we do?"

    Now Ouyang Bing has been thinking about how to keep Sun Li, instead of letting Sun Li resign according to the bet. No matter how Sun Li makes her angry, Ouyang Bing suddenly understands that he doesn''t want Sun Li to leave at all.

    "But just now they said that the bet between Sun Li and Jin Zhuang was proved by director Lou!" Ouyang Bing turned his eyes to Lou Zhenye: "how can I open my mouth later so that they can give up this bet?"

    Ouyang Bing some chagrin patted his forehead.

    Jin Zhuang was blocked by Sun Li and couldn''t say a word, but immediately, he reflected that he was gambling with Sun Li. Although he was killed by Sun Li just now, Jin Zhuang thought that what Yue Wanqing got was lupus erythematosus, and he was a little happy!

    "I''ll see what you can do for me!"

    Jin Zhuang looks at Sun Li viciously. He is already ecstatic in his heart.

    In fact, it is needless to say that everyone present can conclude that Sun Li lost, lupus erythematosus. Since the discovery of this disease, there has been no successful cure.

    As for the miracle? None of the people present believed that the miracle would happen in Yanjing people''s Hospital, because in everyone''s opinion, foreign countries with extremely advanced medical conditions could not conquer the disease, let alone Sun Li, an unknown little doctor.

    Sun Li raised his eyes and glanced at Jin Zhuang: "what''s the matter? I remember the bet you said is that if you can confirm the condition, and if you have preliminary results, now you have no results at all, will you give up? "

    Jin Zhuang glanced at Sun Li and said with disdain, "I didn''t give up! I''m not like some people. I know how many pounds I have. I''ve determined my condition. At least I''ve finished half my gambling. "

    Jin Zhuang raised his head and nostrils to Sun Li: "I''ll finish half of it. You don''t have to finish more. You just finish half of it too!"

    Sun Li looked at Jin Zhuang''s arrogant posture and shook his head indifferently.

    "You don''t think I have nothing to do with lupus erythematosus, do you?"

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes in a flat tone.

    "What? Hahaha, what are you talking about? " Jin Zhuang seems to have heard some of the funniest jokes: "don''t tease me, OK? If you can cure the disease, the sow will be in the tree! "

    Xiong Yang heard Sun Li''s answer, hit it hit it mouth, he has determined that Sun Li this person, there must be a problem in the brain.

    Even Fu Kaiyuan, with a proud face, laughed when he heard Sun Li''s words.

    Ouyang Bing and Chen Chu he frown at Sun Li. They don''t know what Sun Li will do, and they don''t know how they should help Sun Li win the game after Sun Li loses the bet.

    "You can''t!" Jin Zhuang pointed to Sun Li and said, "you just can''t do it. You can''t cure Yue Wanqing. She''s a terminal disease! You can cure Yue Wanqing''s illness with the key. Not only will I resign, but I will also take off my clothes and run around our hospital! "

    Hong Jian stands behind Yue Wanqing and hears Jin Zhuang''s words. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkle. Although he knows that Yue Wanqing''s illness is very difficult, seeing Jin Zhuang''s posture that can''t be cured at all makes Hong Jian very dissatisfied. Especially, Jin Zhuang''s arrogance makes Hong Jian feel uncomfortable.

    "I didn''t come to you for treatment. Do you have to post it? Now it''s said that it can''t be cured, and you''re still so sick, aren''t you? "

    Hong Jian scolds Jin Zhuang.

    Jin Zhuang took a look at Hong Jian. He was a little swollen. He looked at Hong Jian and shook his head. He pointed to all the people in the emergency room: "if it can''t be cured, it can''t be cured. I can''t, he can''t, and they can''t. as for Sun Li, the waste firewood that can''t be cured, it''s even worse!"

    Hong Jian is furious. He is about to step forward to clean up Jin Zhuang. He is held by Yue Wanqing.

    Yue Wanqing turned her eyes slowly to Sun Li and said softly, "Dr. Sun, is there really no way for my illness?"

    Sun Li grinned and threw it away. The apple core he had eaten crossed a beautiful arc and fell into the garbage can ten meters away. Sun Li stretched lazily and said in a faint voice: "don''t listen to him talking nonsense there. Who says I can''t do it!"

    Yue Wanqing heard Sun Li''s steady voice and showed a big smile.

    Although she didn''t know what the result was, she was grateful to Sun Li, the handsome man who saw her face for the first time.

    "Well, you see, the man who pretended to be the most hanged has been inflated and wasted an afternoon. It''s really boring!"

    Sun Li''s mouth was turned to Jin Zhuang''s direction. Then he waved to Yue Wanqing lazily and said, "let''s go! Come with me, and I''ll see a doctor for you! "

 Chapter 93

    Hearing Sun Li say this sentence, everyone was stunned, "does Sun Li really have a way?"

    Suspicions of Sun Li emerge. Everyone stares at Sun Li to see what kind of methods Sun Li has. Who knows that Sun Li completely ignores all the people present. He takes Yue Wanqing into a small clinic next to the emergency room.

    "What are you doing?" Jin Zhuang said directly: "treating a disease is treating a disease, doesn''t it mean treating a disease? Why do you take Miss Yue to the clinic? Since you have so much confidence that you can cure her incurable disease, it''s just right in front of us. Let''s have a long experience! "

    Hearing Jin Zhuang''s words, Sun Li turns around and disdains to talk to him. Instead, he says to Hong Jian, who wants to come into the room with them: "you don''t have to come in. Don''t worry. It''s OK."

    When Jin Zhuang saw that Sun Li didn''t pay any attention to him, he yelled at Sun Li angrily: "how dare you ignore me? Who gave you the courage

    "Something''s wrong."

    Sun Li murmured softly. Then, with a bang, he closed the door of the clinic, while Hong Jian put his hands in front of him and blocked the door of the clinic.

    Jin Zhuang touched a nose of ash, anger did not disappear, he looked at the door of the clinic viciously, his eyes flamed.

    He angrily turned to Fu Kaiyuan and said to him, "brother Fu, this boy is really irritating!"

    Fu Kaiyuan gently smiles. He doesn''t say much. Instead, he looks at the clinic coldly with both hands holding his chest. Now it''s useless to say more. When the door is opened again, whether it''s a dragon or a worm, a cheat or a real strength, that''s the moment when everything is clear!

    Outside all people with different mood, waiting for the door to open

    Zhang Nan Nan, Chen Chu he and Ouyang Bing are all worried in their eyes.

    The rest of the people are expecting Sun Li to come out with schadenfreude. They know that after Sun Li comes out, they can laugh and slander Sun Li!

    And they are full of longing for them inside the door, is particularly quiet.

    Yuewanqing is sitting quietly on the bed in the clinic. Her waist is straight and her beautiful eyes are like a calm lake. She looks at SunLi quietly, waiting for her treatment.

    Seeing Yue Wanqing''s appearance, Sun Li gently smiles and says to Yue Wanqing gently, "it''s OK. You don''t have to be so nervous. I said that if you can cure your disease, you can be cured."

    Yuewanqing blinked her eyes, and her face full of red spots seemed to be seeping, but what came out of her mouth was very pleasant: "really? Don''t lie to me, Mr. Sun. In fact, I knew my illness was lupus erythematosus for a long time. When Dr. Jin Zhuang took me for examination today, I thought there was a new breakthrough, but who knows it''s the same as before. "

    "I know this disease. Up to now, there is no cure precedent. My grandfather and father really broke their heart for my disease. They used many methods, but they didn''t work. Moreover, my body was weak day by day. I still remember that there was a time when I couldn''t get out of bed at all, It was my grandfather who went to a Taoist priest in Zhongnan mountain and asked me a prescription so that I could get down to the ground reluctantly. "

    Yue Wanqing pursed her mouth and laughed. She hadn''t talked to another person like this for a long time. Today, she was very happy to talk to Sun Li: "I remember when I first got sick, my face slowly developed red spots. Those friends who used to be with me didn''t say anything on their faces, but I can see that they disliked me very much, Slowly, my illness became more and more serious, and my face became more and more ugly. One day, I heard them talking about me behind my back, saying that if my family were not rich and powerful, they would not want to be with me. "

    Yuewanqing lowered her head, kicked her shoes and said with a self mocking smile: "originally I had a fiance, but he was scared away when he saw my face."

    "Dr. Sun, you are the first person to see my face without showing disgust, so whether you can cure me or not, I will thank you very much!"

    She said to Sun Li with a smile that this girl, who was supposed to be a proud White Swan, now has the inferiority complex of an ugly duckling.

    Looking at Yue Wanqing, Sun Li suddenly felt sorry for the girl with a deep background and a good family but some bad luck.

    Sun Li looked at yuewanqing sunshine with a smile. He said calmly and confidently: "don''t worry, give it to me! In order to make sure you will recover, go out, don''t wait, just for a while! After a while, you will be well! "

    Yue Wanqing squints her eyes and smiles at Sun Li.

    "But if I want to treat a disease, you have to close your eyes. You have to remember that you can''t open your eyes, because if you open your eyes, my treatment will be wasted!"

    Sun Li said solemnly to Yue Wanqing.

    Yue Wan nods her head. Although she learns from the dog king that Sun Li is highly skilled in medicine, just now a group of doctors in the hospital said that Sun Li may not be as powerful as they thought, but it''s not a great loss to know such a good person!

    Yue Wanqing doesn''t believe that Sun Li can cure her. When she closes her eyes, her last thought is to teach all those who insulted Sun Li at the door a lesson.

    Seeing that yuewanqing closed his eyes, Sun Li Chang took a breath. His face became more and more serious. His eyes suddenly became sharp. There was only a flash of light in the deep of his pupils, and the perspective power had been launched!

    "I must cure this distressing girl!" Sun Li has already made a resolution in his heart!

    Sun Li knew about lupus erythematosus. A paper he wrote in the University was about lupus erythematosus. Although he did not make any contribution to this disease, he still had a deep understanding of lupus erythematosus.

    Although lupus erythematosus is reflected in the skin, it is not a kind of skin disease, but an autoimmune disease, which can cause the failure of various organs of the body. And the most important thing is that there is no definite answer to the cause of lupus erythematosus in the current medical history, not to mention the treatment.

    This is also the reason why Jin Zhuang stands at the door and they have confidence in their heart. However, this kind of disease that has baffled thousands of doctors is not a problem for Sun Li, because Sun Li has the power of perspective. What''s more, he has the consciousness line to help him!

    With her eyes closed, Yue Wanqing suddenly felt a heat on her face, as if something was sliding under her skin. The heat ran through all parts of her body. This wonderful feeling almost made Yue Wanqing cry out.

 Chapter 94

    "How can you feel like that!"

    Yuewanqing doesn''t know why she feels so comfortable in her body. In her memory, it seems that Sun Li has no other medical tools at all!

    However, yuewanqing still remembers Sun Li''s advice to her that she can''t open her eyes without treatment, so yuewanqing''s eyes keep spinning in her eyes, but she never opens her eyes.

    Wave after wave of heat is constantly impacting her body, which makes Yue Wanqing''s breathing become more and more urgent, and Yue Wanqing begins to feel more and more hot. She slowly leaves sweat, and the fragrant sweat slowly drips down Yue Wanqing''s sexy clavicle, wetting her clothes.

    But at this time, Sun Li didn''t have time to pay attention to those. He was concentrating on controlling his powers to roam in yuewanqing''s body.

    Now in medicine, most of lupus erythematosus is considered to be caused by genetic factors, but these researchers have never thought about how the world''s first case of lupus erythematosus came into being if it is a genetic disease?

    Sun Li has been thinking about this problem all the time. After studying the disease of lupus erythematosus, some medical scholars found that the incidence of lupus erythematosus has a tendency of family aggregation, which can only show that lupus erythematosus is in the family. But Sun Li does not think so, but he is suffering from the lack of research materials. Up to now, not only did Sun Li meet Yue Wanqing, who suffered from lupus erythematosus, Even he has the power of perspective!

    When Sun Li really observed the truth of lupus erythematosus with his eyes, he understood the cause of the disease. Sun Li found a special substance in the location of disease reaction and the place of organ failure. Combined with what he had learned, Sun Li was able to conclude that this substance had their unique name, they were called sex hormones!

    According to Sun Li''s judgment, these disobedient sex hormones are the main cause of lupus erythematosus. The accumulation of these disobedient sex hormones is a terrible amount. Fortunately, yuewanqing has a group of light transparent bubbles in her body, which protect yuewanqing''s organs. These transparent bubbles are obviously foreign objects, Remembering Yue Wanqing once said that he had been taking an ancient Chinese medicine, Sun Li thought that these transparent bubbles might be the products of Chinese medicine.

    "It''s good to have time."

    Sun Li sighed. The Fang Zi that yuewanqing''s grandfather asked for really saved her life, so that he could have enough time to treat yuewanqing.

    Sun Li focuses his attention on finding the source of the production of sex hormones. After completely sealing the source with the idea thread, he condenses the idea thread into a sharp thorn. In Yue Wanqing''s body, Sun Li uses the idea thread to kill all the female hormones scattered outside one by one like a fisherman!

    This process is a long process, and the places where Sun Li''s idea line passes by will give Yue Wanqing a feeling of heat. Every time she kills a piece of sex hormone, Yue Wanqing will feel a little more comfortable. At the same time, she increasingly feels that she has strength on her body, but her slow and feverish body makes Yue Wanqing a little uncomfortable.

    Body fever is the process of protecting the host with Sun Li''s body function, and it is also a manifestation of the comprehensive recovery of the body. Fever is inevitable, but the long-term fever makes Yue Wanqing lose consciousness.

    Sweat keeps flowing down Yue Wanqing''s body. Gradually, the whole dress of Yue Wanqing is wet. What she was wearing was a white silk dress. It''s no different if it''s not wet. Once it''s wet, the whole dress will stick tightly to Yue Wanqing''s body, highlighting Yue Wanqing''s exquisite figure.

    Sun Li''s treatment continues, and Yue Wanqing also continues to sweat. The sweat completely drenches Yue Wanqing''s clothes. At this time, Yue Wanqing is really like not wearing clothes, and the whole body is clear!

    Along with her sweat, yuewanqing''s sex hormones are also lost. The sex hormones killed by Sun Li also cause yuewanqing''s reaction. With her eyes closed, her expression has been blurred for a long time, and she bit her lips gently. Yuewanqing suddenly hugs Sun Li.

    The girl''s fiery body suddenly came close to her. Sun Li was shocked and almost came out of perspective. However, the treatment was just in an emergency. At this time, there was no room for any mistake. Sun Li clenched his teeth tightly and let Yue Wanqing''s fiery body slide beside his body. Sun Li could clearly feel the high mountains and the low valleys, And the different feelings of the softness across her body.

    "Water! I want to drink water! I''m thirsty

    Yuewanqing, who is close to Sun Li, mumbles to herself all the time. She unconsciously sticks to Sun Li''s body tightly and keeps twisting.

    "Grandma! It''s not going to make people live! "

    Sun Li was biting his teeth and swearing in his heart. No matter how tempting he was, no matter how soft and smooth his body was, he couldn''t do anything. He could only concentrate on treating Yue Wanqing.

    Sun Li''s consciousness line slowly cleans the sex hormones in Yue Wanqing''s body. Then, his consciousness line turns to Yue Wanqing''s face, where there are many disgusting red patches.

    Through his perspective ability, Sun Li can see through the granular layer of yuewanqing''s face, where many red plaques are deeply rooted.

    Sun Li forcibly put his attention on the red plaque, and smashed the roots of those red plaques with his consciousness line!

    And in the outside world, Yue Wanqing has no gap with Sun Li, which makes Sun Li''s young body some explosion!

    "Wait! You wait for me! " Sun Li gnawed his teeth and said in his heart, "let''s wait until I cure you!"

    And Yue Wanqing even began to moan in Sun Li''s ear because of his extreme comfort, which made Sun Li extremely painful.

    Sun Li worked hard to cure yuewanqing. Yuewanqing''s sweat kept flowing down her face. Suddenly, driven by sweat, a red plaque on yuewanqing''s face also fell down, revealing the white and tender skin under the red plaque!

    There are two, there are three, more and more red plaques mixed with sweat slowly flowing down, gradually revealing a flawless face of yuewanqing!

    Willow leaves curved eyebrows, delicate Qiong nose, skin like cream jade, mouth like containing vermilion, beautiful face gradually revealed!

    Sun Li''s treatment came to the end. When the last piece of red plaque fell from yuewanqing''s face, Sun Li finally came out of perspective,

    Sun Li stares at Yue Wanqing''s perfect face. She is stunned, and Yue Wanqing finally wakes up. She suddenly finds her behavior. She looks up, clings to Sun Li and looks at Sun Li, but her face turns red.

    Outside, people who can''t wait to see the movement in the diagnosis and treatment room finally, the door handle of the diagnosis room was gently twisted open.

 Chapter 95

    People outside the door nervously looked at the door of the clinic, because they saw that the door handle of the clinic was gently twisted open.

    All the people are afraid of the atmosphere of tension, they wait for a long time just for this moment, finally, the door opened!

    Sun Li lowers his head and comes out from the door. As soon as he gets out of the house, Sun Li turns around and closes the door of the clinic. He raises his head and looks at the people who are staring at him nervously in the emergency room without saying a word.

    Sun Li didn''t speak. All the people on the scene didn''t dare to breathe. Everyone was nervous and curious, waiting for Sun Li to tell them the result.

    Sun Li rubbed his nose and said without any emotion in his voice, "wait a minute, yuewanqing is cleaning up inside. She will come out soon."

    "Why don''t you say a word? What was the result? "

    When Jin Zhuang saw that Sun Li finally came out, he showed a cold smile on his face and said coldly, "even if you fail! Do you have to tell us the news? Do you think you can escape without saying a word? "

    But Hong Jian is obviously not concerned about this problem. His steps flash and he suddenly appears in front of Sun Li. He stares at Sun Li straight, and the murderous look in his eyes does not hide: "doctor sun! Why did you come out alone! Where''s my first lady? What happened to her

    Sun Li scratched his head and looked at a group of people looking at him so nervously. He just wanted to speak, but he opened his mouth and breathed. It took Sun Li a lot of effort to treat Yue Wanqing, so now Sun Li is a little tired. He is sleepy and says vaguely: "wait for Yue Wanqing to come out, won''t you all know? Why are you looking at me now? "

    After that, Sun Li pushed aside the Hong Jian standing in front of him and walked towards his soft chair. He sat down on it and breathed comfortably.

    "Sleep! One day light knows sleep! Sleep in the morning and sleep in the afternoon! What a waste

    Seeing Sun Li''s performance, Xiong Yang sneered coldly.

    Ouyang Bing and Chen Chuhe, Zhang Nannan, who are concerned about Sun Li, have been unable to see the situation clearly, and it is not good for them to rashly step forward to inquire about the situation, so they have to stand in the same place and wait for the result with worried faces.

    Especially Ouyang Bing, her palm tightly clenched, face no longer high cold posture, but a nervous look.

    "Hum!"

    Jin Zhuang squinted at sun, and his smile was full of disdain.

    At this time, the door of the diagnosis and treatment room "Bata" rang again. Everyone quickly turned their eyes to see yuewanqing''s Lotus step moved gently and slowly came out. She was still wearing a mask, and there was no change. If she insisted on change, it was not that there was no change. Yuewanqing''s clothes were obviously wet.

    Looking at the appearance of yuewanqing, Ouyang Bing and others'' hearts are hanging in their throat, while Jin Zhuang and his party finally put their hearts into their stomach.

    "Ha ha! Aren''t you very arrogant just now? Aren''t you called a little doctor? Sun Li, why don''t you talk now? "

    Finally, Jin Zhuang didn''t have to endure any more. He pointed to Sun Li and laughed: "I''ve endured you for a long time! Say, now continue to be crazy for me! "

    He pretended to look at Xiong Yang and laughed at Sun Li: "just like him, you dare to bet me that I don''t want to abuse him! I don''t know what confidence he has to live with his brain and medical skills

    Ouyang ice frowned and looked at Jin Zhuang, who was just like a villain. He opened his mouth and wanted to talk.

    Xiong Yang also disdained to smile in response to Jin Zhuang''s words: "that''s it! I shouldn''t have given him face just now, so I should have taken his bet! Let him die plainly

    Fu Kaiyuan sneered and glanced scornfully at Sun Li, who was nestled in the stool. "Pretending to be a God and playing a ghost!" he sneered

    When Hong Jian heard what everyone said, he was also angry with Sun Li. Sun Li was so confident that he cheated himself and the eldest lady here, but he didn''t solve the problem at all. He turned his head to yuewanqing to see what happened to yuewanqing. Seeing yuewanqing slowly coming towards him, Hong Jian''s ears moved and suddenly noticed something different.

    For a retired special forces soldier with martial arts skills, keen insight is what they must have. When he looks at Yue Wanqing, he is acutely aware that Yue Wanqing''s footstep is completely different from the previous empty footstep. Now his footstep is firm and powerful.

    He slowly widened his eyes, turned his head to yuewanqing, and thought of an incredible answer.

    Jin Zhuang is still laughing at Sun Li. The words of abuse and ridicule are getting worse and worse, which makes Ouyang Bing unable to listen.

    "Shut up

    Ouyangbing fiercely scolds, and finally interrupts Jinzhuang''s insult. Jinzhuang stares at ouyangbing.

    "It''s not over! Are you still not a doctor? Why are you so vulgar? " Ouyang Bing angrily scolded Jin Zhuang: "even if you win the bet with Sun Li, so what! What can you do? Who can''t do the diagnosis? Sun Li and you fight, but he cured the moon girl''s disease! Although he has not been cured, his courage is 100 times stronger than you

    Ouyang Bing''s strong partiality for Sun Li made all the people present recognize it, especially Fu Kaiyuan. When he heard Ouyang Bing''s strong partiality for Sun Li, his brow wrinkled without leaving any trace. His eyes looked at Sun Li, and the cold light flashed by.

    Sun Li Wo closed his eyes in the chair and pretended to sleep. Jin Zhuang and other people''s laughter did not make Sun Li have any reaction at all. When Ouyang Bing stood up to speak for him, Sun Li opened his eyes and looked at Ouyang Bing, and his eyes flashed by.

    When he heard Ouyang Bing say that he had not cured yuewanqing, Sun Li slowly stood up from the chair, his indifferent eyes swept the crowd, his tone was flat and said: "who said I had not cured?"

    "What?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    Sun Li''s sudden voice makes everyone present turn their eyes to him. Everyone''s eyes are dull looking at Sun Li. I don''t know what''s the meaning of Sun Li''s saying this at this time.

    Especially Jin Zhuang, he pointed to Yue Wanqing and said to Sun Li, "are you blind? Did you forget the clinic you entered with Miss Yue just now? "

    "Look at her now, and tell me you''ve cured her!"

    Everyone''s eyes followed Jin Zhuang''s fingers to yuewanqing.

    At this time, yuewanqing gently took off her mask, revealing a flawless face.

    All silent, shock silent!

 Chapter 96

    There was a long silence!

    "How... How possible!"

    Seeing yuewanqing''s face without erythema, Jinzhuang couldn''t accept it for the first time. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the people in the emergency room: "tell me! It''s fake, isn''t it! Speak up! This is my hallucination, isn''t it? "

    The sudden impact makes Jin Zhuang''s spirit break down. He keeps asking all the people present, but others are also shocked. They stand in the same place and can''t answer Jin Zhuang''s questions.

    "Miss! Miss When Hong Jian saw Yue Wanqing''s face without any red spots, he was so excited that he cried out: "Miss, I finally see you again! I thought I would never see your face again! I want to tell the master the good news as soon as possible! Let the master have a good time, too

    Hong Jian''s excitement makes him incoherent. He shivers and wants to take out his mobile phone, but he is held by Yue Wanqing.

    Yuewanqing didn''t know that she could get better so quickly. In the treatment room, after experiencing the embarrassment of being close to Sun Li, she quickly got down from Sun Li. There is a big mirror hanging in the treatment room. As soon as she turns her head, she can see her recovered face. At that time, yuewanqing kneels down to Sun Li! As she knelt down, she cried, which is why Sun Lixian came out alone. Yuewanqing wanted to completely vent her emotions in the clinic. The proud princess of Yuejia, yuewanqing came back again!

    "Brother Hong Jian, don''t hurry to tell my father!" Yue Wanqing gently persuades Hong Jian to say that she looks at Jin Zhuang and others with a faint smile on her face. She hasn''t forgotten how these people treat Sun Li.

    "Our business is not finished yet."

    Everyone''s shock reached its peak after Yue Wanqing began to speak. If they can still doubt whether Sun Li secretly cheated them, then Yue Wanqing''s familiar and pleasant voice will no longer have an excuse.

    Jin Zhuang still didn''t believe it, he kept shaking his head "impossible! It''s impossible

    Jin Zhuang suddenly raised his head, looked at Yue Wanqing and said, "lupus erythematosus can''t be cured! Sun Li is lying to you! He must have just used some method to remove the spots on your face. You can''t believe him

    He rushed to yuewanqing and was about to pull yuewanqing out: "you have to believe me! Come with me! Let''s check again! I don''t believe Sun Li can do it! I don''t believe it

    Seeing that Jin Zhuang rushes to Yue Wanqing, Hong Jian takes his hand at the first time. He leans on his side, suddenly reaches out his hands and pulls them on Jin Zhuang''s shoulders. Then he easily catches Jin Zhuang, and then he buckles his hand and completely overwhelms Jin Zhuang to the ground.

    "Brother Hong Jian, just let him go, and I''ll have a check! In case some people don''t believe Dr. Sun can cure me! "

    Yue Wanqing gently chuckles, with the beauty of bringing disaster to the country and the people. Sun Li''s kindness to her may never be returned in her life. Now, what she wants most is to drive all those who look down on Sun Li into the abyss!

    "Come on, Dr. King! Didn''t you say you wanted to check it again? "

    Yuewanqing''s face is tinged with light irony, but it''s such a beautiful yuewanqing.

    She turned her head, looked at a group of people in the emergency room and said, "you all come with me! Otherwise, Dr. Sun will be said to be deceiving at that time. He is a useless firewood with no strength! "

    Hearing Yue Wanqing''s words full of resentment, Sun Li couldn''t help but smile and waved his hand to Yue Wanqing: "go quickly, come back after the inspection, and deal with today''s affairs. I have to go back to bed early. Don''t say, Xiong Yang was right just now. I really want to sleep these days!"

    "Good doctor sun!" Yue Wanqing smiles at Sun Li Tiantian and leaves with a group of people who are eager to know the answer. Obviously, she cares about Sun Li''s words very much!

    Ouyang Bing didn''t follow yuewan Qing, because when she saw yuewan Qing''s recovered face, she had already determined that yuewan Qing''s illness must have been cured. However, Ouyang Bing was also curious about how Sun Li cured yuewan Qing. However, the most important thing for Ouyang Bing now is not to ask about the recovery of this extremely important first case of lupus erythematosus, It''s your own problem.

    The woman''s keen insight makes Ouyang Bing aware of the difference between Sun Li and Yue Wanqing for the first time.

    "What did you do in the clinic just now?" Ouyang Bing looks at Sun Li coldly.

    "Nothing! It''s just treating her! " Sun Li hit a huff, slightly sleepy said.

    "What does she have to do with you now?"

    Sun Li was stunned by Ouyang Bing''s question again. He turned his head and blinked at Ouyang Bing: "Vice President Ouyang, why do you ask these questions? Don''t you have someone you like? And ask me these questions? "

    Sun Li''s answer was obviously not what Ouyang Bing wanted to hear. She stamped her feet and hummed coldly, never going to see Sun Li again.

    Sun Li is a little confused. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Ouyang Bing. But at this time, Yue Wanqing comes back with Jin Zhuang and his party.

    Jin Zhuang and his party lowered their heads and moved slowly, just like walking dead. On the contrary, Chen Chuhe raised his head high and looked proud!

    "The result came out so soon?"

    Sun Li tilted his head and asked.

    "Well! Yes

    Yue Wanqing smiles sweetly at Sun Li, very happy.

    "Isn''t that a problem?"

    Hearing Sun Li''s question, Yue Wanqing shakes her head as cheerfully as a rattle for fear that her reaction will be slow, which makes Sun Li feel that she is questioning Dr. Sun''s technique!

    "What are you doing! How did you do it

    Jin Zhuang didn''t speak. On the contrary, Xiong Yang suddenly raised his head and pointed to Sun Li with his finger. He asked incredulously.

    At this time, Fu Kaiyuan also lowered his head, looked frustrated, and his eyes were dim. Sun Li really hit him.

    Sun Li smile as bright as the sun, he said with a smile: "how to do it, now you don''t care, anyway, I cured the man, you don''t forget your bet, don''t say resign, now Jinzhuang you finish the bet you added after it!"

    Sun Li''s bright smile in the eyes of Jin Zhuang and others is like a devil in hell.

    Jin Zhuang cried out, covered his clothes and tried to run: "you can''t do this to me! You can''t do that to me! "

    Before Sun Li spoke, Yue Wanqing said coldly, "what? You want to go back? "

    Hearing Yue Wanqing''s words, Hong Jian darts out like a cheetah and grabs Jin Zhuang. He turns to Yue Wanqing.

    Yuewanqing''s eyes became cold. She pointed out her beautiful jade finger to xiongyang and said, "did you just say you regret not to bet? Good! I will satisfy you

    Hongjian rushes out again and holds Xiong Yang, who is dancing to resist. Yuewanqing smiles at Hongjian, and Hongjian nods.

    Then Hong Jian bowed his head and gave them a smile: "I''ve been looking at you for a long time! Since you don''t want to take off, I''ll help you! "

    "Stab - stab -" the sound of the clothes being torn came out constantly. At last, Hong Jian was full of cold laughter.

    "Go! Take off your clothes and run! If anyone doesn''t run! I''ll hang him on the gate of your hospital! "

 Chapter 97

    In Yanjing people''s Hospital, there are two abnormal naked running around the hospital news on the Internet for a long time.

    After this incident, even if Sun Li did not mention Jin Zhuang''s resignation, Jin Zhuang had no face to continue to stay in Yanjing people''s hospital. The day after this incident, Jin Zhuang went through the resignation procedures!

    However, at the moment, when Hong Jian is watching Jin Zhuang and Xiong Yang running around the Yanjing hospital with a grim smile, a huge storm is brewing in the emergency room.

    This is the world''s first case of lupus erythematosus was cured, and still occurred in China, in Yanjing! In Yanjing people''s hospital!

    It can be said that these seven people are in the emergency room now.

    Ouyang Bing, Yue Wanqing, Zhao Rui, Zhang Nannan, Chen Chuhe, Fu Kaiyuan, and Lou Zhenye, director of Yanjing health department, witnessed the history created by Sun Li.

    They didn''t say a word. They looked at Sun Li with a lazy face, as if he didn''t care.

    Zhao Rui is looking at Sun Li, she does not know how difficult the so-called lupus erythematosus is to cure, she only knows that Dr. Sun Li is very powerful, even if everyone does not believe what Sun Li can do, she will believe in Sun Li!

    And now Sun Li is acting like he doesn''t know what great things he has done!

    However, this is not only a matter for Sun Li alone. The Yanjing people''s hospital where Sun Li works, and even the whole China, should be proud of Sun Li!

    "Little... Boy! Do you know what you did? "

    Chen Chuhe is trembling. Sun Li is a doctor from his emergency department!

    Sun Li raised his eyes and breathed with indifference. He opened his mouth and said, "I know. I cured Yue Wanqing."

    Chen Chuhe shivered and couldn''t speak excitedly. Without waiting for Chen Chuhe to speak again, Ouyang Bing spoke.

    Even if Ouyang Bing is such a frost beauty, seeing Sun Li''s achievements again, he is too excited: "lupus erythematosus is still an incurable disease in the world, and it is in your hand, within an hour, you can cure it, what does it mean, what does it mean? Do you know what it means?"

    Ouyang Bing repeated her words. She was so excited that she couldn''t control herself any more. There was no sense of coldness on her proud face. She went forward and grabbed Sun Li''s arm: "this represents that you have made history today, Sun Li! It has overcome a difficult problem in the history of medicine! "

    Sun Li took a cool look at the excited Ouyang Bing and didn''t speak.

    Ouyang Bing looks at Sun Li with burning eyes. He can solve the world problem of lupus erythematosus at a young age. The future of Sun Li is unpredictable!

    "I''m going to the bathroom. I''ll be back in a minute."

    It took Sun Li a long time to treat Yue Wanqing. He was holding his urine tightly. After saying hello, Sun Li went to the bathroom.

    When Sun Li just left the emergency room, Chen Chuhe shook his hands and took out his mobile phone: "I want to call the president. I want him to know that it''s you, Sun Li, who is the first case of lupus erythematosus in the world!"

    Fu Kaiyuan has been standing in the same place. He still can''t believe his eyes. How can he really cure yuewanqing!

    Sun Li''s understatement is not only to Jin Han, but also to him and to all those who look down on Sun Li! This news is only known by these people in the emergency room for the time being, but Fu Kaiyuan is deeply aware that when this news spreads, it will certainly have a huge impact on the Chinese medical community!

    This medical problem, which puzzled the whole world, was solved so easily by Sun Li! It''s under Sun Li''s hands, in a poorly equipped clinic!

    "Hello! President Qin! President Qin! Are you listening, Dean Qin? "

    Chen Chuhe''s hand holding the mobile phone is shaking slightly. He doesn''t worry about how expensive it will be for him to make a phone call with Qin Han on the other side of the ocean. He has been talking to the microphone without waiting for Qin Han''s response. Now he just wants to tell Qin Han the news that Sun Li has successfully cured lupus erythematosus!

    "Chen Chuhe?"

    The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties was steady and powerful. It took a long time for the Jin and Han Dynasties to take Yue Wanqing to do some inspection. Now it''s five o''clock in the afternoon in China, and it''s one o''clock in the morning in the United States, which is on the other side of the ocean.

    Qin Han knew the news of coming to Yanjing people''s hospital to see a doctor, and he also knew that Chen Chuhe would not have called him at this time if something serious had not happened to him, so Qin Han''s voice revealed a little worry.

    "What''s the matter? What happened to the hospital? Can''t they handle it well? Is something wrong with Miss Yue? "

    Chen Chuhe knows the background of yuewanqing. He is worried about yuewanqing.

    "Do you know? Lupus erythematosus, an incurable disease, was cured by Dr. Sun Li in our hospital today with my own eyes! "

    Chen Chuhe has a surprise in his voice!

    "What did you say? I beg your pardon? Sun Li? Who is Sun Li? Why didn''t I hear his name? "

    Hearing the news Chen Chuhe told him, the voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly changed. He responded with astonishment that Sun Li was still an intern when he was studying abroad in the Qin and Han Dynasties.

    "I said! Sun Li of our hospital! Successfully cured lupus erythematosus! It''s a doctor in our hospital! Sun Li

    The complacency in Chen Chuhe''s voice can be heard clearly through the phone.

    Since Chen Chuhe''s reply, there has been no sound on the other end of the phone for a long time, and Chen Chuhe has been carrying the phone with an excited look on his face.

    Jiuliang, the voice of Qin and Han came from the other end of the phone. The voice of Qin and Han became more and more low, but Chen Chuhe recognized the depression in the low voice of Qin and Han.

    "OK, I see. I''ll book a red eye flight late at night. I''ll be home tomorrow afternoon. I''ll wait until I get back."

    The Qin and Han Dynasties seemed to answer inadvertently, but Chen Chuhe deeply knew that the Qin and Han Dynasties'' overseas investigation period was a whole year, but now it was only half the time, and the Qin and Han dynasties had to rush back to China overnight, which attached great importance to Sun Li''s cure of lupus erythematosus.

    To say that Qin and Han Dynasties, is also a very remarkable person, able to sit firmly in the top ten of the Chinese medical profession, medical skills, wit.

    After the call, Chen Chuhe turned his head and said with an excited smile to the people, "the dean will return tomorrow and hold a medical seminar again tomorrow. You may have to work hard to inform all departments."

    The medical seminar is held every three months. It seems that this rule, which has not been changed since the establishment of Yanjing people''s Hospital, will be broken today. If Sun Li remembers correctly, he just held a medical seminar last week.

    At this time, Sun Li came back after going to the toilet. He shook his hands that had not been dried. He found that the mood of the people in the emergency room had changed. He seemed to feel that the illness he had cured for Yue Wanqing made everyone feel a little different.

 Chapter 98

    Ouyang Bing heard Chen Chuhe''s advice to her. Her eyes brightened. She turned her head and gave Sun Li a deep look. Somehow, Sun Li was so successful that she was happier than Sun Li.

    "No problem!"

    Ouyang Bing smiles on her cold face and nods to Chen Chuhe.

    Chen Chuhe excitedly came up and patted Sun Li on the shoulder: "good boy! You didn''t let me down! "

    "Director Chen, I just did what I should have done."

    Sun Li smiles gently, calm and indifferent.

    Now, even Lou Zhenye is so excited that his bald head is glowing with red light. He no longer dare to be dissatisfied with Sun Li, because if Sun Li really has a way to cure lupus erythematosus, it will be a great honor for him, the director of Yanjing health department! If he operates a little more, it will surely give him a strong impression on his resume.

    Lou Zhenye walked slowly to Sun Li, with a shy face and a respectful attitude: "Dr. Sun, Dr. Sun, what else can I do for you? We Yanjing Department of health will fully cooperate! "

    Lou Zhenye deeply knows that once the news gets out, Sun Li will surely rise to fame. He wants to take advantage of Sun Li''s sudden appearance to bring up his political achievements. After all, the cure of lupus erythematosus is a very glorious thing for all of China. If we let others know, after Sun Li''s successful treatment of lupus erythematosus, With the help of Yanjing Department of health, how wise and powerful he is!

    However, Sun Li did not pay attention to Lou Zhenye, the director of the Department, but turned his attention to Yue Wanqing.

    "I said I could cure you. Now believe it!"

    Sun Li shrugged and his face was full of random words.

    "Well!" Yuewanqing nods her head hard. When she sees that she has finally recovered in the mirror, her feelings at that time are extremely unreal. Even now, yuewanqing also has a strong sense of illusion. The things she once dreamed of are in the hands of Sun Li, which really make her dream come true. Yuewanqing, who used to feel inferior and helpless, once wanted to give up herself, Under Sun Li''s miraculous medical skills, she was saved!

    When everyone in the emergency room was happy for Sun Li, Fu Kaiyuan left silently. When he left, he gave Sun Li a malicious look in his eyes. No matter Sun Li cured Yue Wanqing''s illness, beat him hard in the face, or Ouyang Bing''s affection for Sun Li, Fu Kaiyuan deeply hated Sun Li.

    In addition, in his heart, he still did not believe that Sun Li could do all this.

    "There must be something fishy about it. It must be like this. In the poor condition of the clinic, how can Sun Li cure the incurable disease of lupus erythematosus? Even if he can cure it, he must be lucky! He came out of the clinic without saying anything. He didn''t even know the cause of lupus erythematosus. How could he cure Yue Wanqing? Yue Wanqing''s family background is unfathomable. Maybe his family found a way to cure Yue Wanqing''s illness. On the day of cure, he was met by Sun Li, a lucky boy! "

    "It must be like this. It must be like this! I want to find a way to tear off Sun Li''s false face

    Fu Kaiyuan can''t accept the sudden rise of Sun Li. He is very proud of his medical skills and his family. He doesn''t believe that others can be better than him. But what happened just now, until the end, Sun Li didn''t look at him directly. This made Fu Kaiyuan''s pride smashed by sun Li, He can''t accept it!

    However, the departure of Fu Kaiyuan attracts Yue Wanqing''s attention. Sun Li gives Yue Wanqing a new life, but he still bears the insult and distrust. Watching Fu Kaiyuan leave, Yue Wanqing secretly makes a decision.

    "Dr. Sun Li is so excellent and talented. Although Dr. Sun Li will be able to appear in front of the public, I don''t want to see Dr. Sun Li insulted by disrespect. I want to repay him!"

    Yue Wanqing looks at Sun Li with firm eyes and Zhang Junlang''s face. She suddenly thinks of the beautiful scene that Sun Li had with Sun Li unconsciously when she was treating her. Her face suddenly turns red.

    next.

    Almost at the same time, Yue Wanqing and Ouyang Bing both took out their phones.

    Ouyang Bing is informing about tomorrow''s medical seminar, while Yue Wanqing is calling her father. She wants to tell her father the exciting news that she has recovered. In addition, Yue Wanqing has something else to tell him.

    "Inform all departments, doctors with the title of deputy chief physician or above, and send an excellent doctor representative from each department to the conference hall of the hospital tomorrow to hold a medical seminar. In addition, President Qin Han will attend."

    Ouyangbing''s notice one by one down, Yanjing people''s hospital is no longer calm.

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t we have a meeting two days ago? How can we have another meeting tomorrow? Is something wrong? "

    "Yes! President Qin Han, I remember I was in the United States. Why did I come back suddenly? Something must have happened in our hospital! "

    "I think something''s wrong, too! But I don''t know what happened! "

    The doctors talked about it, but they didn''t look out of the window. If they looked out of the window, they would see two familiar faces. Jin Zhuang and Xiong Yang didn''t wear any clothes. They were running around the hospital with a fierce man behind them.

    The phone call made by Yue Wanqing is very short. In addition to seeing Yue Wanqing talking to the other end of the phone happily, Zhang Nannan standing beside him only heard the last sentence: "Dad, the doctor who can''t cure my disease is wronged."

    "Come on! There''s nothing wrong, Sun Li. Just go back! Give you a holiday! Go back and have a good rest. Just remember to come to the meeting tomorrow! "

    After lowering his head and whispering to Ouyang Bing, Chen Chuhe waved his hand to Sun Li with an excited smile on his face.

    "Dr. Sun! Let''s go together Yue Wanqing came to Sun Li with a happy smile.

    Lou Zhenye looks at the way yuewanqing is ready to leave. He also follows yuewanqing with his head down. In his eyes, there is a light of thinking.

    Although Sun Li had some doubts about why he would hold another medical seminar the next day, he was also very happy to get off work early. So he nodded with a smile, said hello to the people in the emergency room, and walked out of the emergency room with Yue Wanqing.

 Chapter 99

    "Brother Hong Jian! Let''s go back! "

    Yue Wanqing, who came out of the door, waved to Hong Jian standing on the platform of the door.

    Sun Li saw a group of people around the door of Yanjing people''s Hospital, including doctors, patients and onlookers. He pointed to the door. He turned his eyes to the direction of the people. There were two lumps of fat running forward.

    "Puchi"

    Seeing the appearance of Jin Zhuang and Xiong Yang running naked, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. Jin Zhuang was very strong. As a result, his naked body was full of fat and couldn''t run. Xiong Yang followed Jin Zhuang and was panting.

    Hong Jian stood on the high platform and showed his teeth: "if you two don''t want to die, run faster for me!"

    When they heard Hong Jian''s voice, they were like frightened rabbits. They quickly buried their heads and sped up. Sun Li didn''t know what magic Hong Jian had. He could make these two bullying doctors so obedient!

    Before and after Jin Zhuang and Xiong Yang ran naked in front of Sun Li, Sun Li realized that he saw that there were several deep belt marks on the white buttocks of Jin Zhuang and Xiong Yang.

    "It''s like teaching a kid."

    Sun Li can''t laugh or cry.

    Yue Wanqing beckons to Hong Jian, and Hong Jian turns his eyes to Yue Wanqing. When he sees Yue Wanqing, who no longer has a mask on his face, but has a startling face, his eyes suddenly brighten and his nose suddenly turns sour. He can''t help but feel sorry for Yue Wanqing''s prejudice. However, when he sees Yue Wanqing, who has been cured, he is filled with emotion.

    "Miss!"

    Hongjian comes to yuewanqing.

    "Come on, brother Hong Jian, let''s go back. It''s said that Dr. Sun will have a meeting tomorrow, so let''s give Dr. Sun a good rest today. Let''s come another day to thank him specially!"

    Yue Wanqing looks at Hong Jian with a smile. Then she points her jade finger to Jin Zhuang and Xiong Yang, who are running naked. She blushes slightly and says, "those two ugly guys don''t care about them. Let them run. Who makes them dare to insult Dr. Sun and bet with Dr. Sun beyond their capacity?"

    Hong Jian nodded and laughed: "miss is right! Let them run

    After learning that Sun Li doesn''t need to be sent by them, Yue Wanqing respectfully says goodbye to Sun Li, gets on the low-key luxury Rolls Royce, and goes home in a hurry. Although she tells her father that her illness has been cured on the phone, Yue Wanqing is still very eager for her family to see a healed self.

    After parting with Yue Wanqing, Sun Li smiles and walks towards home. On the way, Sun Li''s mobile phone suddenly rings. When he opens it, it''s a message from Wei man asking if Sun Li is free recently. Wei man wants to invite Sun Li to dinner in order to thank him.

    Sun Li looks at the message, ponders for a moment, and replies to Wei man that he can go to the appointment when he is free this weekend.

    Putting away his cell phone, Sun Li looked up at the sky. It was already 7:8 p.m. in summer. Although it was dark in Yanjing, the sun was setting slowly. Sun Li walked through the streets with a strong sense of unreality. Since he got the perspective ability, everything seemed to have changed. He had never driven a car before, I''ve met someone I''ve never met before, but his heart is still very calm. He suddenly feels homesick. He misses his poor but warm home, his parents who are already pale, and his grandfather who is no longer alive but teaches him a lot.

    "Only with brocade can we return home!"

    Sun Li smiles gently. If he has not made great achievements, what is the significance of going home? If you can''t make your parents proud, what''s the point of going home? Sun Li doesn''t know how long he will be able to mix up, but he believes that with perspective, this time won''t be too long.

    But now Sun Li doesn''t know that when the sun rises again, everything will be different.

    When he got home, Sun Li insisted on doing a set of actions on the Dragon formula as usual. After sweating, he took a bath comfortably, didn''t even eat, so he lay down on the bed and went to sleep.

    When Sun Li was lying in bed, many people couldn''t sleep peacefully. Qin Han was eager to sit on the plane. He wanted to make his own rocket and go back to Yanjing immediately. He really wanted to see Sun Li, who had become an official medical student and cured lupus erythematosus soon. This news is very important for Yanjing people''s hospital, Or for the Qin and Han Dynasties, it was a great honor.

    Ouyang Bing hasn''t come home yet. She is a workaholic, and she doesn''t want to go back to her cold home, so she can only enrich herself with crazy work. Only at this time, Ouyang Bing doesn''t want to work. She definitely looks at the computer. On the computer is the paper "intracranial structure". Ouyang Bing has been looking for it for a long time, but has not found the author, She was looking at the computer screen. Unexpectedly, the face of Sun Li and Zhang Junlang suddenly appeared in Ouyang Bing''s brain. She blushed with shame. She was looking forward to the medical seminar tomorrow.

    At home, Baron Chen was at his home with a few small dishes mixed with his wife. He was glad to sip the Baijiu with a mouthful. His wife kindly advised him to drink less wine. Who knew Baron Chen was raising his head like a child, proudly saying, "I am happy!" You don''t want me to drink more? The doctor I brought out solved a difficult medical disease today

    Chen Chuhe''s wife smiles bitterly and shakes her head.

    When Zhou Aiguo learns the news, he is sorting out the mess left by Zhao Fengyi''s absence. He smashes everything on the table to the floor. He talks with Fu Kaiyuan, who comes to discuss the problem with him, for a long time, until Fu Kaiyuan leaves with a smile on his face.

    But all this, lying in bed, sleeping very well, Sun Li did not know.

    The next day finally arrived. Sun Li washed his face and brushed his teeth. After finishing cleaning up very quickly, he went to Yanjing people''s hospital. On the way, he still didn''t regard the successful treatment of lupus erythematosus as a great thing, just like the layman watching the crowd and the expert looking at the door. When Sun Li knew the real cause of lupus erythematosus, The treatment of lupus erythematosus is already a very simple thing.

    Walking into Yanjing people''s Hospital, Sun Li didn''t return to his office, but met Zhou Jian.

    "Brother sun! You''re here, too! Go, go, go! We are told to go to the conference hall. Let''s go now! I don''t know what''s going on, but I can startle the president of Qin and Han Dynasties and let him fly back from the United States. "

    Seeing Sun Li, Zhou Jian shrinks his neck first, then comes to Sun Li with a smile and greets him.

 Chapter 100

    Since Zhou Jian was taught by Sun Li, whenever Zhou Jian saw Sun Li, he was yelled by sun Ge and sun Ge. He no longer looked arrogant and domineering.

    Sun Li raised his eyes to look at Zhou Jian and said with a smile, "maybe it has something to do with me."

    Zhou Jian tilted his head to look at Sun Li and said with a smile, "brother sun, I admit that you are very good and your medical skills are not bad, but ah, I think it must be a big event to alarm the dean to come back from the United States suddenly. We little people can''t reach that level."

    Sun Li smiles and keeps silent. He looks to the direction of the rostrum, where Ouyang Bing and Chen Chu he are busy.

    "Come on, come on! Brother sun, I''ll find a seat for us. Let''s sit in the back. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. If we sit in the back, we can be lazy! "

    Zhou Jian takes Sun Li to the corner and wants to sit on the seat against the wall.

    "Ha ha, you do it first. I''ll be back later."

    Sun Li grinned at Zhou Jian, then turned to the rostrum under Zhou Jian''s surprised eyes.

    "Brother sun, what are you doing?"

    Zhou Jian asked curiously behind Sun Li, but Sun Li did not answer him, but walked straight to the rostrum.

    "Vice President Ouyang, director Chen, you are all here."

    Sun Li stepped onto the rostrum and said.

    "Here you are, Sun Li! Just in time, President Qin will be here soon. President Qin has been studying abroad for some time. You may not have seen him. This time just in time, let him know the doctor of our hospital! "

    Chen Chuhe laughed. With a happy smile on his face, he patted Sun Li on the shoulder.

    Ouyang did not speak, eyes fixed looking at Sun Li, I do not know what in mind.

    Sun Li nodded gently, his face was calm.

    Just at this time, Ouyang Bing''s mobile phone rang, she took out her mobile phone, her cool face flashed with joy, turned around and said: "President Qin is here!"

    Chen Chuhe was overjoyed and took Sun Li to the backstage: "go, go, I''ll introduce you to President Qin first!"

    Ouyang Bing also followed them.

    When he came backstage, Sun Li finally met Qin Han, the best president of Yanjing people''s Hospital in recent 50 years.

    Qin Han is over sixty years old. His hair is a little gray, but it is neatly combed together. He is tall and strong. He looks bright when he looks left and right. He seems to be a doer, but it is true. He can crush Zhou Aiguo and Zhang Fengyi to death when he is over sixty years old. This also shows the strength of Qin Han.

    At this time, Sun Li turned his eyes to Ouyang Bing again. He was curious, "I don''t know how old she is this year."

    Thinking, the party finally came to the side of Qin and Han.

    Chen Chuhe looked excited: "President Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that Sun Li''s achievements would make you come back from the United States!"

    The Qin and Han Dynasties were tired, but his voice was still calm and powerful. He first looked at Chen Chuhe with a smile, and then turned his eyes to Sun Li. Just in a moment, he guessed the identity of Sun Li: "ha ha, doctor sun can cure lupus erythematosus this time, which is not only a great blessing for our hospital, but also for us in China, It''s a great honor! How can I not come back for such a thing? "

    He turned his sharp eyes to Sun Li and said with a smile: "this must be Dr. Sun Li sun. He is really young. He can achieve so much at such a young age. It''s really a young hero! I have to say that the future of Yanjing people''s hospital is in your hands! "

    Sun Li heard the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and replied with a smile: "President Qin, I''m just lucky!"

    When Qin Han heard Sun Li''s words, he was surprised to see Sun Li. He thought that the young man who can achieve such success must be the kind of frivolous youth with eyes above the top. Unexpectedly, Sun Li gave him the impression of a low-key image, which not only surprised Qin Han, but also made Qin Han look up at Sun Li.

    At this time, Fan Cheng, an associate professor of Gastroenterology, whispered to himself: "is this Sun Li too young? Don''t make a mistake at last. How embarrassing it is to have so many people here today

    Qin Han squinted at Sun Li. After he saw him for the first time, he also felt that Sun Li was too young. But now it''s not the time to think about this. He said with a bright smile, "since everyone is here, let''s prepare for the meeting. The good news should be known to the whole hospital."

    After that, Qin and Han took the lead to the rostrum, and sun and Li followed behind Qin and Han.

    After Qin and Han stepped on the rostrum, the conference hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone turned their eyes to the dean who hurried back from the United States. However, when they saw the people who walked on the stage behind Qin and Han, their eyes became a little strange.

    "Why did Sun Li follow the president of Qin and Han Dynasties? What qualifications does he have to follow president Qin? "

    Seeing that Sun Li was following behind the Qin and Han Dynasties, everyone was murmuring.

    "Did Sun Li make a big bet with Jin Han that day? I''ve heard from our Xiaoma, but Wang Fushu finally drove them away, and they don''t know the final result. "

    "Yes! How dare Sun Li make fun of the safety of patients in such a strict place of our hospital management! And it''s said that the patient''s background is not so good. Now it''s good. Sun Li must be in trouble! "

    The doctors at the bottom talked about it one after another, and their eyes were full of disdain and contempt, as if Sun Li had humiliated Yanjing people''s hospital.

    "Well! I knew that Sun Li was not a good man. He pretended to be a gentleman and never received red envelopes. I remember his speech at the seminar last time. He didn''t wake up. He was dead! "

    "It''s true that Sun Li is very shameful. I think the president of Qin hospital may have to criticize Sun Li severely this time. But what happened to President Qin when he went back to the hospital this time? I''m really curious!"

    A group of people watched Sun Li walk to the rostrum behind Qin Han with a cool face. They really don''t know why Sun Li can be so flat. Then Qin Han picked up the microphone, coughed and began to speak.

    Zhou Jian sat under the stage and watched Sun Li walk up behind the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was surprised in his eyes.

    "Brother sun is really good at making trouble! It''s said that he offended Wang Fushu in surgery and two vice presidents after he became a full-time official. Who knows that as soon as president Qin came back, brother sun got into trouble with President Qin again. Brother sun is really powerful, but President Qin is not easy to get into trouble. Brother sun may have bad luck this time! "

    Zhou Jian was so tongue tied that he thought that Sun Li was behind the Qin and Han Dynasties because he wanted to be criticized for poking a basket.

    Then he looked at the seat beside him for Sun Li Zhan and shook his head: "brother sun, you have to ask for your own fortune now!"

 Chapter 101

    But at this time, Zhou Jian found that Sun Li was behind the Qin and Han Dynasties, sitting on a chair beside them.

    "When do people who make mistakes get the same treatment?"

    Zhou Jian murmured in his heart that he was sitting in a state of anxiety and did not think any more because the meeting was about to begin.

    After Sun Li sat down, he suddenly found that Zhou Aiguo was sitting opposite him, looking at him with a chill in his eyes. Beside Zhou Aiguo, he Shanming was sitting on the right side of Zhou Aiguo, also looking at Sun Li with a bad face. When he Shanming found that Sun Li was looking at him, he gave Sun Li a smile.

    Sun Li shook his head and ignored the two men because he heard the cough of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He also knew that the meeting was about to begin.

    "Maybe people are curious why I came back from America in a hurry."

    The steady voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties came out from the microphone and spread all over the conference hall: "this young man around me must know who he is. His name is Sun Li. He is the reason why I came back to China this time."

    When Sun Li heard Zhou Aiguo mention him, he stood up and laughed at everyone in the conference hall.

    After Sun Li stood up, everyone would look at him with disdain and suspicion.

    Who doesn''t know Sun Li? He is a lazy little doctor who eats and drinks in the hospital. He doesn''t have any professional skills. He can become a doctor only by holding Ouyang Bing''s thigh. He is a doctor who boasts that he is a little miracle doctor.

    People disdain to curl their mouths, with eyes full of banter, we have been waiting to see the bustle of Sun Li.

    "This boy is also very powerful. I don''t know what great things he has committed, but he can make President Qin and Han come back from the United States to have a meeting to criticize him. What a wonderful work!"

    When you look at the young man on the rostrum who looks calm and self-conscious, you never think that Sun Li is praised: "it''s said that he is the only one who doesn''t accept red envelopes from patients? I don''t think it''s because he doesn''t want to, but because he doesn''t dare! I have no strength, so I dare not accept money from others! "

    The public''s dissatisfaction with Sun Li is not only the fact that many doctors have heard Sun Li preach that he is a little miracle doctor, but also because he never receives red envelopes from patients, just like Ouyang Bing. This makes Sun Li an alien among grass-roots doctors and is hostile to everyone.

    So apart from Zhang Nan, Sun Li has few friends in the hospital.

    In the eyes full of schadenfreude, we heard the next words of Qin and Han Dynasties, but this sentence made a lot of doctors think that their ears were wrong.

    "Dr. Sun Li is the pride of Yanjing people''s hospital! It is the pride of our whole Yanjing medical circle! It''s the pride of our whole Chinese medicine

    What the Qin and Han Dynasties said suddenly made a huge sound in the hall.

    "Isn''t Dean Qin ill? What more nonsense? "

    "Yes! What''s the dean of Qin talking about! Don''t we know what Sun Li looks like? How did you become proud? Isn''t that funny? "

    "Is it because of flying for a long time that President Qin made himself confused? What nonsense is he talking about

    All the doctors looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties with incredible astonishment.

    Before Qin Han said this, Zhou JianZheng talked to a doctor who was late.

    "Is there anyone here? Can I do this? "

    The late doctor pointed to the position Zhou Jian gave Sun Li Zhan and said.

    However, Zhou Jian thought that Sun Li might come back in a hurry. In order to avoid embarrassment, Zhou Jiangang wanted to refuse to be late for the doctor. He heard the words from the microphone of President Qin Han on the stage. He was stunned. He didn''t even know that the late doctor was in the seat occupied by Zhou Jian.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Even Zhou Jian looked at the rostrum with trembling eyes.

    Seeing the surprise and disbelief below, Qin Han said with a smile: "it seems that we don''t know what kind of achievements our doctor Sun Li has made."

    However, every word of the Qin and Han dynasties can cause an uproar among the doctors below!

    "What achievement? With Sun Li''s half dead appearance, what can he achieve? Let''s be proud of it? Has President Qin been bewitched? "

    "Today is not April Fool''s day either. We all know what Dean Qin is doing. We all know Sun Li''s appearance. It''s not because of his low professional quality that he pretends not to accept red envelopes."

    "Yes! Sun Li also boasted that he was a little miracle doctor! I don''t look at myself. What is it! If you don''t study medicine well all day long, you''re going to cheat the upper class and the lower class. You''re going to die! "

    People have never had in-depth communication with Sun Li, so they don''t know Sun Li''s character. At this time, only a few doctors came to the emergency room, and their reactions can''t attract other people''s attention at all. Therefore, in the moment of Qin and Han Dynasties, they all slander Sun Li.

    Qin Han frowned and looked down at the doctors. He was not in the hospital. He didn''t understand why these people were so hostile to Sun Li. He just turned his head and looked at Sun Li with some doubts. He saw that Sun Li didn''t have any unnecessary reaction, so he turned back and said, "doctor Sun Li, just yesterday, he overcame a big problem in the history of medicine, The disease of lupus erythematosus has been cured! "

    Qin Han sonorous finish these words, this thought must be a thunderous applause, but did not expect that after he finished this sentence, the conference hall was silent.

    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t you be happy with what Dr. Sun Li has achieved? "

    Qin Han said with a frown.

    But then, from the crowd below came a slightly sarcastic voice: "President Qin, don''t be cheated by Sun Li. He has a great mind. I think it is very likely that he cheated you! How can he possibly cure lupus erythematosus? "

    Qin Han''s eyes narrowed when he sat at the bottom of the table. However, before Qin Han spoke, Chen Chuhe was a little worried. He picked up another microphone on the table and said discontentedly, "yesterday, we saw with our own eyes that Sun Li cured lupus erythematosus. Vice president Ouyang and I can testify for him, You are talking nonsense when you say that Dr. Sun Li can''t cure the disease! "

    Chen Chuhe stands up for Sun Li Ming''s injustice. Sun Li sits on a stool and squints at the doctors sitting in the conference room. He suddenly sniffs out the smell of conspiracy.

    "Director Chen, I hope you won''t be cheated by Sun Li! He is a complete liar

    The voice sounded again. Chen Chuhe turned his eyes to the direction of the sound. He saw Fu Kaiyuan sitting on the stool with his chest in his hands and his face pondering.

 Chapter 102

    Chen Chuhe pointed to Fu Kaiyuan, his face was full of unhappiness: "doctor Fu, how can you talk like this? If I remember correctly, you were there yesterday! Although not many people saw Dr. Sun cure lupus erythematosus yesterday, you should have seen it with your own eyes

    Fu Kaiyuan suddenly came forward to question Sun Li, and the atmosphere in the conference hall suddenly changed. According to reason, this conference should be a commendation meeting for Sun Li. Who knows that now there is a feeling of questioning Sun Li.

    Doctors are not happy with Sun Li, and the fact that Sun Li cured lupus erythematosus has not been reported yet. Under the sudden notice of the president of Qin and Han Dynasties, doctors who are dissatisfied with Sun Li are full of distrust of Sun Li. Because they are full of imbalance in their hearts, all doctors are more hostile to Sun Li. But after all, it is the notice of Qin and Han Dynasties, if no one objects to it, Originally, this matter should be able to let everyone slowly accept, but unexpectedly, Fu Kaiyuan was the first to question, which aroused everyone''s resonance.

    "Yes! Director Chen, you have always been a respected elder. We all respect you very much, but in this matter, you should not speak for Sun Li any more! We all know what Dr. Sun Li looks like. He''s just a small man. We didn''t have too much hostility towards him. We just boasted about his ability again and again. Now we have doubts about his character. I hope director Chen won''t make us have any bad impression on you! "

    Ma Chuang, the chief physician from dermatology department, sat down and said coldly in his eyes. With Fu Kaiyuan''s first query, he didn''t care so much!

    "Although I don''t know what happened yesterday, I only know that my disciple Jin Zhuang was forced to resign by Sun Li! Sun Li is such a villain! How can you get such a great honor as the president of the Qin Academy said

    Ma Chuang was indignant for his disciple Jin Zhuang. He never thought about how Jin Zhuang insulted Sun Li. He said angrily.

    "Ah? So, did Jin Zhuang and Sun Li lose the bet yesterday? What happened after we were rushed to work by director Wang yesterday

    Doctors who know the situation are talking about it one after another.

    "Did Sun Li really cure that patient? I''ll tell you how I saw Jin Zhuang walk into the personnel department with a depressed face today. What''s the matter in the end! "

    What happened yesterday still had some influence. The doctors below began to talk about it. Who knows, Ma Chuang suddenly turned his head and angrily scolded the doctors who were talking about it.

    "How can Sun Li bet against Jin Zhuang! Jinzhuang was brought up by me! I know his level very well! Just because Jin Zhuang was against Sun Li, Sun Li forced Jin Zhuang to go away with his evil ways! "

    Ma Chuang''s indignant words made the Qin and Han people confused. He asked, "what''s going on?"

    "What''s the matter! Let''s not say whether Sun Li has the ability to cure lupus erythematosus! Mr. Qin, you have to make up your mind for me. Let''s first deal with the matter that Sun Li forced Jin Zhuang out of our department yesterday! "

    Ma Chuang pointed to sun Liduo and said: "Sun Li is a villain. It''s because Jin Zhuang said something dissatisfied with him that he forced Jin Zhuang away."

    Qin Han turned his eyes to Sun Li. Seeing that Sun Li shrugged his shoulders indifferently, he frowned. At this time, Ouyang Bing spoke.

    "President Qin, here''s the thing. The patient yesterday, when he called you, you specially assigned the patient with the highest priority. As you know, it was Sun Li and Jin Zhuang who made a bet yesterday..."

    Ouyang Bing opened his mouth and told Qin and Han what happened yesterday.

    Qin Han frowned and listened to the narration Ouyang Bing gave him. "No wonder Jinhan wants to resign. No matter who loses the bet, take off his clothes and run around our hospital, I''m afraid he has no face to stay any longer."

    He looked up at Ma Chuang and said, "director Ma, I know that if Jin Zhuang loses the bet, he will have to pay some corresponding price. Although I don''t approve of their young people''s bet, since he loses the bet, he will accept it."

    Ma Chuang couldn''t slow down after listening to the words of Qin and Han Dynasties. He pointed to sun Liqi and shivered: "President Qin! How can you say that! It''s Sun Li who forced Jinhan away

    He wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Qin and Han Dynasty: "don''t say any more, we are here to commend Dr. Sun Li''s achievements today, not to say any more of these things!"

    Qin Han frowned and said in an unhappy tone.

    At this time, Fu Kaiyuan, sitting at the bottom, suddenly spoke: "President Qin, we may have to wait a moment before we can talk about Sun Li''s achievements, because director Chen Chuhe also said that I was on the spot when Dr. Sun Li was treating."

    Although Fu Kaiyuan''s words were not amplified by the microphone, they still spread far in the conference hall. Qin and Han Dynasties turned their attention to Fu Kaiyuan. Fu Kaiyuan, a doctor he knew, was quite skillful in medicine, and had a very good family background. Although he was young, his words still had some weight.

    At this time, Ouyang Bing heard Fu Kaiyuan speak, she turned her head, looked at Fu Kaiyuan and said coldly: "even if you are at the scene, you should see Sun Li''s medical skills! Really cured the patient''s lupus erythematosus, what else do you have to say! "

    Ouyang Bing''s cold words spread to Fu Kaiyuan''s ears. Her maintenance of Sun Li made Fu Kaiyuan more hostile to Sun Li.

    He snorted coldly, turned his eyes to Sun Li, who was sitting on the rostrum with a cool face, and said, "after I went back, I thought about it, and then I came up with the strangeness of this matter!"

    "Does the patient have lupus erythematosus? And whether this disease was cured by Sun Li or not, I am full of doubts about these things! " Fu Kaiyuan suddenly pointed his finger at Sun Li and yelled: "I suspect this is a scam planned by Sun Li! In order to make everyone believe that his medical skill is a fraud! Sun Li, he is a complete liar

    Hearing this, Sun Li then looked at Fu Kaiyuan. He tilted his head and picked up the microphone. He looked at Fu Kaiyuan like a mentally retarded man: "are you ok? Is the brain not working well? "

    When Fu Kaiyuan saw that Sun Li didn''t pay attention to him, he thought of Ouyang Bing''s care for him all the time. New and old grudges came up together. He looked at Qin Han with red eyes, and then said, "you see, director of Qin hospital, Sun Li didn''t dare to face me face to face. When he saw the doctor, he was alone in the clinic with the patient for less than two hours, Can we say that less than two hours is enough for Sun Li to cure the incurable disease of lupus erythematosus? "

 Chapter 103

    Fu Kaiyuan did not finish, he spoke eloquently and said: "Sun Li is not without criminal record! As far as I know, he did nothing in the emergency room, but there are still rumors that Sun Li is a little miracle doctor! I don''t know why Sun Li always wants to improve his reputation, but I''m sure! Sun Li''s heart is to blame! "

    He pointed at Sun Li with his fingers: "this kind of doctor who has no medical ethics and has a ghost intention! Must have colluded with that patient, cheated our hospital''s examination! Want to take this opportunity to be famous! But he didn''t expect that lupus erythematosus, an incurable disease, could be cured by his hypocritical villain! "

    Sun Li looks at Fu Kaiyuan. He is about to speak with a smile, but Ouyang Bing takes the lead. Ouyang Bing picks up the microphone and looks at Fu Kaiyuan with frosty face and says, "don''t you see the formation of the patient who came yesterday? Lou Zhenye, director of Yanjing Department of health, personally accompanies Sun Li. If Sun Li has such strength, why cheat people? And director Ma, you said that Jin Zhuang was forced away by Sun Li because of his confrontation with Sun Li. Does it mean that Sun Li has the strength now? Can you force a resident away at will? Does he have that ability? "

    Ouyang Bing''s series of questions made Fu Kaiyuan a little dumbfounded, but after Fu Kaiyuan thought for a moment, he spoke again, even some unreasonable words: "I don''t care what you said. Sun Li is a liar. He likes to cheat people. Maybe he cheated the patient who came here yesterday and played a play together!"

    At this time, Zhou Aiguo, sitting on the rostrum, spoke slowly: "Vice President Ouyang, don''t be partial to Sun Li any more. We all know what Dr. Sun Li looks like. He has achieved nothing and has low medical skills. If it wasn''t for your face, how could he become a regular? He wanted to go to the emergency room for exercise, Maybe he can still wake up, but at the moment, he is focusing on the heresy! "

    Zhou Aiguo sighed, and his tone was full of regret for Sun Li: "it''s a pity that a good young man doesn''t put his mind on the right path. If there''s an inside story, maybe president Ouyang is so protective of Sun Li, that''s the real inside story!"

    Zhou Aiguo''s face was full of exclamation. The kindness in his eyes was unthinkable. This vice president was the most serious vice president of Yanjing people''s hospital.

    The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, and suddenly he felt a thump in his heart. Rao was as calm as he was, and he was also a little unsure of his decision to hastily praise Sun Li without investigation.

    "Hum."

    Fu Kaiyuan sat down and snorted coldly: "surely Sun Li didn''t expect that he would take off this time."

    This time, even Zhou Aiguo took the lead in satirizing Sun Li, which emboldened all the doctors on the scene. If they could have concealed their satire against Sun Li under the suppression of the Qin and Han Dynasties, with Zhou Aiguo''s support, they immediately let go of the chatterbox.

    "How can this Sun Li be! Since you can be so much protected by Vice President Ouyang, and dare to cheat! Does he really have such superb medical skills? How could it be

    "Yes! It''s impossible! So long have no way to be cured of lupus erythematosus in the hands of Sun Li, how can it be so quickly cured

    Finally, the situation on the court gradually changed from the sudden surprise of the Qin and Han Dynasties in commending Sun Li to the slander of Sun Li.

    The most important thing is that even the Qin and Han Dynasties slowly turned their suspicious eyes on Sun Li.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    He turned his head and asked Ouyang Bing, "did you really see with your own eyes that Sun Li cured that patient''s lupus erythematosus?"

    Ouyang Bing nodded firmly, at this time, Chen Chuhe also said: "we all see! Is there any doubt about that? "

    But at this time, Fu Kaiyuan''s voice sounded out of time: "have you really seen it? If you think about it, do you really see Sun Li cured? You know, we don''t know what he did in the clinic! "

    Qin and Han frowned, he repeated: "are you sure you saw Sun Li cure the patient with your own eyes?"

    Chen Chuhe opened his mouth and was about to respond to the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he suddenly remembered what Sun Li had done in the clinic. He did not see it. He hesitated. Everyone''s disbelief in Sun Li also affected Chen Chuhe''s original firm heart.

    Seeing that Chen Chuhe hesitated, Qin and Han Dynasties were a little annoyed. He angrily smashed the microphone on the main stage, and his face was full of anger: "you are not joking! How can I draw a conclusion without seeing it with my own eyes! Isn''t that a joke! It''s a dead man! "

    The series of events staged on the rostrum filled the hearts of the doctors sitting below with schadenfreude: "I''ve seen this Sun Li not pleasing to the eye, and I don''t have the strength to put on airs! This time, I''ll see how it ends when it''s revealed! You deserve it

    No one wants to believe Sun Li. Even Chen Chuhe hesitates. Zhang Nannan turns his suspicious eyes to Sun Li. They have doubts in the state of three people becoming tigers.

    Qin Han angrily wanted to leave the rostrum, but was stopped by Ouyang Bing, who suddenly stepped forward: "President Qin! Don''t worry. The patient who came to our hospital must know that he has a deep background. He came to see Dr. Sun Li specially. We know Dr. Sun Li''s background very well. He doesn''t have the ability to let the patient play such a play with him. Doesn''t that mean that Dr. Sun is not cheating? "

    When everyone questioned Sun Li, Ouyang Bing still stood firmly beside him and helped him talk.

    Qin and Han Dynasties stood in the same place and thought that Ouyang Bing''s words were reasonable. He was in a dilemma and was really tangled. But at this time, Zhou Guoguo''s slow voice finally sounded.

    "I remember that Sun Li was the dog King''s savior! And it''s not hard to ask the dog king to play for himself, is it? "

    Zhou Aiguo''s voice made Qin and Han turn around suddenly. He looked at Zhou Aiguo and heard him say.

    "As you know, Mr. Qin, vice president Zhao left us in an accident, but before he died, vice president Zhao and I clearly knew that Sun Li had been very complacent in curing the dog King''s disease! The dog King''s character, Mr. Qin, you''ve dealt with him before. It''s very easy for Sun Li to ask the dog king to help him

    Zhou patriotic thought of Sun Li in the dog king there let him suffer heavy losses, can''t help the corner of his mouth a little twitch, he looked at Sun Li dead, take this opportunity, he must put Sun Li a foot to die!

 Chapter 104

    "Dean Qin, it''s very simple! You can ask Dr. Sun, who is highly skilled in medicine, how he knew the patient named Yue Wanqing! Why do people come to him when they come? "

    Fu Kaiyuan sits at the bottom, holding his chest with both hands and bad eyes. Although he doesn''t know how Sun Li fell to the ground to know Yue Wanqing, he made some plans for Sun Li by virtue of his discussion with Zhou Aiguo last night.

    As soon as Qin and Han Dynasty turned to look at Sun Li, they heard that Sun Li, who had never spoken, finally spoke.

    Sun Li stood up from his chair and stretched lazily. He looked at Fu Kaiyuan with indifferent eyes and said in a light tone: "I really know Yue Wanqing through Mr. Yuan."

    When Yue Wanqing came to the hospital to see him, he didn''t know Yue Wanqing. However, he formally knew Yue Wanqing at the charity party held by yuan Wangcai, but other people who didn''t know the situation didn''t think so.

    "Well! I''ll just say something! It must be Sun Li who made the situation for him with the help of Dog King''s background! I knew that Sun Li could not have strength at all! However, he is also a wise man, who knows that he can''t live on the favor of the dog king all his life! That''s why I came up with such a heresy to deceive us, so that he can be taken seriously in our hospital! "

    Fu Kaiyuan looks at Sun Li coldly. He just wanted to blow up Sun Li, but he didn''t expect that Sun Li really knew Yue Wanqing through the dog king. But at this time, Fu Kaiyuan''s head is full of Ouyang Bing''s care for Sun Li, and the fire of jealousy completely ignites Fu Kaiyuan''s heartˇ° Why do you despise Ouyang Bing when he asks about Ouyang Bing, while a new hairy boy can get Ouyang Bing''s favor

    "But he didn''t expect that Sun Li did too much this time! Too obvious! We found out! "

    Fu Kaiyuan''s words finally caused Chen Chuhe''s psychological fluctuation. He turned his head to look at Sun Li. He was worried and distrusted of Sun Li.

    "Is Xiao Sun really a villain like Fu Kaiyuan said? But it''s impossible! Xiaosun does have two brushes. I know that! "

    Chen Chuhe was entangled in his heart, and he didn''t understand why so many people didn''t believe in Sun Li. When so many people didn''t believe in Sun Li, he really wavered.

    Ouyang Bing stands on the stage, her cold face is full of eagerness. She doesn''t know why Sun Li admits that she met Yue Wanqing through the dog king. However, at this time, she has no choice but to worry for Sun Li, but from the beginning to the end, she believes in Sun Li very much.

    However, Ouyang ice does not look for trouble, but trouble finds Ouyang ice.

    Zhou Aiguo''s face finally shows that everything is under control. After Zhao Fengyi''s accidental death, some of Zhao Fengyi''s functions and powers temporarily fall to his hands. At this time, as long as he kicks ouyangbing out of this circle, he will immediately become the most powerful vice president of Yanjing people''s hospital. At this time, he will be the most powerful vice president of Yanjing people''s hospital, He finally revealed his real purpose behind Sun Li.

    "Since Dr. Sun has admitted it, there is nothing to say, so Yinding can be sure that Dr. Sun is using this series of lies to build momentum for himself and deceive everyone. I think it''s not too big or too small, because there is no big mistake after all. It''s forgivable, but vice president Ouyang is so determined to cover Dr. Sun''s heart, We have to think about it. "

    Zhou Aiguo''s slow and kind-hearted voice came out, which contained the chilling malice to Ouyang Bing.

    "Did vice president Ouyang instruct Dr. Sun to do this? Because Dr. Sun really has no medical skills to speak of. Is vice president Ouyang so anxious to push Dr. Sun up because he thinks Dr. Sun is very easy to control that he always supports Dr. Sun? Is vice president Ouyang in such a hurry to take power? "

    As soon as Zhou Aiguo''s words came to an end, Sun Li frowned fiercely. If others attacked him, he might be able to bear it, because he knew exactly what the truth was, but he was dissatisfied with Ouyang Bing''s indiscriminate attacks, although he and Ouyang Bing could not, But Ouyang Bing''s concern for him also made Sun Li deeply feel it.

    "Vice President Zhou! How can you talk like that? When did I rush to push Sun Li to the top? When am I in a hurry for power? I just want to do my own thing. How can you talk nonsense? "

    Ouyangbing stomps her feet in anger. She is cold-blooded and disdains to do some dirty things. How can she be Zhou Aiguo''s opponent? In a few words, ouyangbing is a little overwhelmed.

    "Oh? Why not you? When Sun Li became a doctor, didn''t you support him? I also heard that there was a rumor that Sun Li was a little miracle doctor in the emergency room. If there was no behind the scenes instigation, how could Sun Li spread it? In addition, Sun Li''s absurd treatment of lupus erythematosus this time does not mean that you are behind the scenes? That''s interesting! "

    Zhou Aiguo looked at Ouyang Bing with great interest. He said with a smile and a light voice.

    "I didn''t! If I say no, I''m sure not! " Ouyang shook his head and stepped on the floor: "you can''t do me wrong!"

    It''s just that how can Ouyang Bing''s simple words compare with Zhou Aiguo''s seemingly reasonable words. The argument between the two makes the whole conference hall noisy.

    "Vice President Ouyang is so beautiful and serious, how can he do what vice president Zhou said! It''s president Zhou who misunderstood vice president Ouyang! "

    "Not necessarily! Know the face but not the heart! I think vice president Zhou''s statement is justified! "

    "Alas! How can there be such a thing! I think Sun Li is to blame for all these things! It''s really irritating that I don''t have the strength to pull so many people into the water! "

    There was a lot of discussion under the stage. These voices came to Qin and Han''s ears, which made Qin and Han frown without leaving any trace. He looked at Ouyang Bing with uncertain eyes. Then he picked up the microphone and said in a deep voice: "don''t talk about it! This matter is not for us to discuss at the moment! Now that I have returned home, we are talking about the handling of the Sun Li incident! Don''t discuss anything else! Now let''s deal with Sun Li. "

    Qin and Han Dynasties were going to press down the things about Ouyang Bing first, so he looked at Sun Li with a dignified face and a stern voice and said, "doctor Sun Li! Do you admit that you cheated everyone and oppressed colleagues this time? "

    But Yanjing people''s hospital each dignified doctors are present, determined that this is the best time to pull Ouyang ice down, how can Zhou Aiguo give up such a good time!

 Chapter 105

    "President Qin! I don''t think it''s possible to convince the public if we don''t give you an explanation today! "

    Zhou Aiguo''s slow voice rang out again. His eyes looked at Qin and Han Dynasty, which was totally different from his tone. His eyes were filled with eagerness.

    "Yes! President Qin, I think it''s too simple to deal with Sun Li alone! We have to say something about vice president Ouyang. Maybe we wronged him? "

    Fu Kaiyuan said with a smile, but his voice was cold.

    "I''ll see how you guys and girls step down!" Fu Kaiyuan thought more and more angrily. He always looked at Sun Li standing on the stage with his head down. He was very happy.

    "I said it! I didn''t do something sorry for the hospital! How can you talk like that

    Ouyang ice worried about crying, cold face full of eager.

    Qin and Han Dynasties sighed deeply. He raised his head, looked at Ouyang Bing, and said with a heavy tone: "Xiaobing, what''s the matter? Do you tell me the truth because you have been cheated by Sun Li? "

    Ouyang Bing looked at Qin and Han Dynasty with wide eyes: "President Qin! Sun Li didn''t cheat me! I''m telling the truth! Dr. Sun cured the patient. I didn''t give him any help in the back! We didn''t see what happened yesterday except when Sun Li treated the patient. We saw the rest! I''m not lying, either

    Qin and Han Dynasties and Ouyang Bing looked at each other without saying a word for a long time

    "If you were not behind to help Sun Li cover up, how could it be that all the results in the inspection report were in favor of Sun Li?"

    Zhou Aiguo laughed and asked suspiciously.

    "If I say no, I''m sure not! If you don''t believe me, ask the doctor in the laboratory! "

    Ouyang Bing stamped his foot and spoke in a hurry. Ouyang Bing, who is not good at words, is really bullied by Zhou Aiguo.

    "Well, Xiaobing, if you don''t admit it, I really can''t help it!" Qin Han sighed deeply, and his eyes were filled with regret for Ouyang Bing: "I believe you are not the kind of person who is greedy for power. I just don''t know what kind of soul soup Sun Li has given you. You can help him talk like this! But if you can''t give us a reasonable explanation, then I really have to deal with you. Why don''t you take a rest and wait for everything to be investigated? "

    From the tone of the Qin and Han Dynasties, it seems that Ouyang Bing is directly to be relieved of his post temporarily. Hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhou Aiguo''s face shows an excited expression.

    "It''s coming!"

    Chen Chuhe always wants to talk with his mouth open, but he can''t get in the way of the present situation. He turns his head to Sun Li. Sun Li hasn''t said a word since he just said a word, which makes Chen Chuhe angry. Seeing that Sun Li is still lowering his head, Chen Chuhe claps his hands fiercely and complains about Sun Li!

    "President Qin! Vice President Zhou! I said I didn''t, but I didn''t! And I also believe that Sun Li really cured lupus erythematosus! If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it! But I still believe in my own judgment. As for the things you said to let me have a rest, I''ll have a rest! It''s all right! "

    Ouyang Bing turned her head and looked at Sun Li, who was holding her head down and didn''t say a word. She sighed in silence. She felt a little unworthy of the feeling that she had been attracted to Sun Li. She turned her head again, with a faint smile on her cold face. The smile was as amazing as the snow lotus on the iceberg. It was really beautiful: "President Qin, say it! It''s not easy to come back. I''ll listen to you. I don''t have any opinions. "

    Fu Kaiyuan, sitting on the stage, was surprised to see Ouyang Bing''s smile. What a beautiful smile it was. However, Ouyang Bing''s maintenance of Sun Li made Fu Kaiyuan unhappy. He snorted to Ouyang Bing and said, "you''ve been helping Sun Li, but you don''t want to see what Sun Li''s soft egg looks like! Will only shrink head not to speak! How can you be a man! "

    Who knows Ouyang Bing didn''t pay attention to Fu Kaiyuan at all, but still stood firmly in front of Sun Li and looked at Qin and Han Dynasties.

    Ouyang Bing''s behavior makes the doctors on the scene have some fluctuations in their hearts. They don''t know what''s the relationship between Ouyang Bing and Sun Li. Ouyang Bing is so protective of Sun Li, but seeing Sun Li standing behind Ouyang Bing with his head down makes us slander Sun Liˇ° Soft one, let a woman rush in front, is Sun Li a man or not

    Seeing what happened, Qin Han sighed in silence and said in a low voice: "well, since Xiaobing has said so, you should have a rest for the time being. The work is handed over to Vice President Zhou for the time being. Recently, it''s hard for you."

    When Zhou Aiguo heard the words of Qin and Han Dynasties, his mouth almost reached his ears. He stood up and walked to Ouyang Bing: "Vice President Ouyang, maybe I misunderstood you too, but it''s OK. You can have a rest for a while, and you can come back after the president has investigated the matter clearly!"

    Zhou AI Guo narrowed his eyes. The old fox usually said something tactful. He stretched out his hand to pat Ouyang Bing on the shoulder, but it was suddenly knocked off by a pair of big hands.

    "What are you doing? So sure I lied? "

    Sun Li''s voice came from behind Ouyang Bing. He finally raised his head and came to Ouyang Bing with steady steps. He slapped Zhou Aiguo''s hand and said in a sarcastic tone: "are people now so arrogant that they don''t need to admit to making decisions?"

    Sun Li took a sharp look at Zhou Aiguo, then he looked down at Ouyang Bing gently and said: "we are not thieves, why should we feel guilty! It''s up to me! You just watch in the back! "

    Ouyang Bing was surprised by Sun Li''s sudden appearance, especially Sun Li''s overbearing words, which made Ouyang Bing feel that this man who seems not to be upright is very reliable. The momentum from Sun Li made Ouyang Bing step back and come to SunLi''s back.

    "What does he want to do? Do you think I misunderstood him? "

    Ouyang Bing''s heart is full of murmurs. She stands behind Sun Li and looks at Sun Li''s back. She thinks that this man even gives out light. After all, the slander and distrust of a group of people have no effect on Ouyang Bing. The appearance of Sun Li makes Ouyang Bing feel at ease.

    "What? You didn''t speak just now. What are you doing now? Do you think we forget you when we deal with Vice President Ouyang? Go back! We haven''t dealt with your problem yet! "

    Zhou Aiguo saw Sun Li stand out, frowned and yelled at him in a commanding voice.

 Chapter 106

    Sun Li looked at Zhou Aiguo and shook his head with a smile. At this time, Qin Han frowned and said, "Dr. Sun, you have just admitted what you have done. What else do you want to say now?"

    Qin Han was very dissatisfied with Sun Li. He came back from the United States in a hurry, only to find that all this was a farce, and finally Ouyang Bing was involved. How could Qin Han not be angry? So his tone to Sun Li was also very bad.

    Sun Li innocently opened his hand to Qin Han: "President Qin, when did I admit it? What I admitted just now is that Yue Wanqing and I met through Mr. Yuan Wangcai, the dog king. I didn''t admit anything else! But vice president Zhou didn''t let me talk. He thought I was cheating. When did I admit that I was cheating? "

    Qin Han frowned and thought for a moment. He found that Sun Li did not admit that he had cheated. So he thought about it. He looked at Sun Li and stopped talking. He wanted to know what Sun Li was going to say.

    At this time, Fu Kaiyuan''s disgusting voice rang out again, and he sarcastically said: "you all admit that you know the patients through the dog king, and that is to admit that it''s all a play? To cheat us? "

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Sun Li with a disgusting look on his face. His mouth was full of disdain. Now he would not miss any chance to slander and suppress Sun Li: "dead duck, tough mouth! What else do you want to say? "

    Who knows that Sun Li''s reaction to Kaiyuan is very simple and rude. He just glanced at Fu Kaiyuan and said, "you are looking for my trouble from the beginning to the end. I haven''t asked you yet. What are you? Do you have the qualification to speak when I speak to several deans?"

    Sun Li''s words choked Fu Kaiyuan. Fu Kaiyuan''s face turned red, and he shivered at Sun Li. He didn''t know what he was talking about.

    Seeing this situation, Zhou Aiguo wrinkled his brow without leaving any trace. He had some bad feelings in his heart. However, the old fox was naturally the old fox. He suppressed the bad mood in his heart, looked at Sun Li with a smile and said, "OK, OK, you say doctor Fu is not qualified. Let me listen to you. What do you want to say?"

    The soft knife is always more powerful than the hard one. Hearing Zhou Aiguo''s words, Sun Li''s heart moved slightly. It seems that Zhou Aiguo does have some means, but in the face of absolute strength, all means will only be destroyed!

    Sun Li looked at Zhou Aiguo and said with a smile: "Vice President Zhou finally has the time to listen to me. Now that you can listen to me, I''ll have a good talk."

    Sun Li''s confident appearance made Zhou Aiguo worried, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he still looked at Sun Li with a smile. Qin and Han dynasties also looked at Sun Li with some doubts, hoping to know what Sun Li was going to do.

    Sun Li picked up the microphone and breathed into it. Hearing the echo coming from the stereo, Sun Li nodded with satisfaction. Facing all the doctors in the conference hall, he said, "this is the second time that I have stood in this position. Both times I have something to do with Vice President Ouyang. The first time I stood here was when Ouyang Bing authorized me to become a doctor, Standing here for the second time, Ouyang Bing also wanted to help me. In fact, if you don''t say it, it seems that it''s really like vice president Ouyang wants to use some means. However, vice president Ouyang is so good-looking, how can he be the one who uses the means? "

    Sun Li laughed and then said to the microphone, "but when I stand in this position twice, there is one thing that has not changed. It''s everyone''s attitude towards me. I know that everyone is full of disdain for me, a young hairy boy. I don''t like it, but ah."

    Sun Li said, after a pause, he raised his eyes and said with a cheap smile, "but I like the way you can''t stand me and can''t work me out. You see, I''m not happy. I''m fine. I like to see you look like you''re flat, so I never say anything more. It''s just that you are involved in Ouyang Bing today, Then I can''t stand it! "

    Sun Li''s voice is still light, but everyone can recognize the energy buried in this indifferent appearance: "how beautiful vice president Ouyang is! She also takes care of me, so I don''t allow you to bully her! "

    Sun Li pointed to Zhou Aiguo: "especially you, Zhou Aiguo, vice president Zhou!"

    After that, Sun Li turned his head back. He gave a cool smile and said to the microphone in a low voice: "once, you didn''t like me. Maybe from today on, you can''t see me! You can''t even see my back! I won''t give you such an opportunity to admire me! "

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows. His words were really arrogant!

    All the people who heard these words even the corner of Zhou Jian''s mouth twitched slightly, because the words Sun Li said were too bad!

    "Brother sun is not so arrogant! What''s the matter with him today! "

    Zhou Jian really couldn''t figure it out. Of course, what he couldn''t figure out was not only him, but also a group of people sitting at the bottom. They were all dignified figures in Yanjing people''s hospital. How could they be ridiculed by Sun Li! In particular, this series of words of Sun Li is just the hatred of Tara! It''s like offending everyone all at once.

    "Boy! I''m so big! You have never been so arrogant! I don''t know what courage you have to say that! "

    "Young man! I used to hate you! But now, I admire you! How does a man with no brain like you live so long? "

    Bad tempered doctors have already stretched out their fingers and started to scold Sun Li. The slightly calm doctors are also puffed by Sun Li. It''s true that they look down on Sun Li. But they didn''t expect that Sun Li would offend all the doctors in this straightforward way!

    When Zhou Aiguo heard Sun Li''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Sun Li standing on the stage and didn''t speak.

    Sun liwai looked at Zhou Aiguo and said with a smile, "don''t you always believe me? This is simple! I don''t believe I can cure the patient. Now you can directly find a lupus erythematosus patient in the hospital. I will treat the patient face to face and see if I can cure the patient. Can''t this matter be solved? "

    Sun Li tilted his head and fixed his eyes on Zhou Aiguo. The surge of oppression made Zhou Aiguo feel uncomfortable.

    "Isn''t that right? Let''s see if our hospital has any lupus erythematosus patients for you to treat! "

    Zhou Aiguo stabilized his mind, inclined his eyes, and sneered a little.

 Chapter 107

    "Xiao Fu! You go to see if there are any patients with lupus erythematosus in our hospital. If there are any, take Dr. Sun Li to see if you can really cure the disease. "

    Zhou Aiguo flicked his finger and said to Fu Kaiyuan, who was sitting below.

    Fu Kaiyuan heard Zhou Aiguo''s words, looked at Zhou Aiguo with innocent eyes, and replied: "Vice President Zhou, you don''t need to say that. After Dr. Sun just cured the patient, I didn''t believe Sun Li''s words. I immediately found him in our hospital, but it seems that our hospital has never received any lupus erythematosus patients again!"

    Fu Kaiyuan spread out his hands and pretended to respond to Zhou Aiguo.

    Although they don''t believe that Sun Li can really cure the incurable disease of lupus erythematosus, for the sake of the insurance period, in last night''s discussion, they have already considered this kind of saying, and they have already figured out the countermeasures. There are no other patients with lupus erythematosus in the hospital. How can you prove that you can cure them? Moreover, even if there were lupus erythematosus patients by that time, Sun Li and Ouyang Bing did not know where they were bullied!

    Fu Kaiyuan and Zhou Aiguo looked at each other with a smile, and a faint look of satisfaction appeared.

    "Alas! There''s no way for you to prove it, Dr. Sun! At present, no one has really seen that you have really cured lupus erythematosus, and the patient has not appeared to support you. There is really no way! Otherwise, just like Ouyang Bing, you should take a rest for a while. After all, as you said, you are so skillful in medicine, so you must not be afraid to wait. Let''s talk about it after we get the survey results! At that time, if you really cure the patient! You must have all of them! "

    With a big wave of his hand, Zhou Aiguo forcefully wants to pull Sun Li and Ouyang Bing off the horse together. He regards the deer as the horse and distorts the facts. It''s as easy as common practice. He has never thought about Sun Li''s efforts. In a word, he will forcefully take Sun Li''s credit for nothing.

    "Well! Vice President Zhou! You really give Sun Li face! Also don''t think, Sun Li to that patient is life-saving grace, how can the patient not thank? How can it be like this, as if nothing happened? Can''t that tell us that Sun Li is acting? "

    Fu Kaiyuan snorted coldly and looked at Sun Li with disdain: "it''s a shame to invite someone to act and not to do a whole set of plays! I tell you, if the female patient appears now, I may still believe you, but what''s their background? It''s a great blessing for you to help Sun Li once! "

    The rest of the doctors heard Fu Kaiyuan and other Sun Li''s words, and they all gave a harsh smile.

    This group of doctors, bent on fighting inside, actually bullied Sun Li so much!

    Sun Li looked at what happened in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He frowned and felt that it was really not easy to do. However, Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan''s old and young faces were full of elated smiles.

    Chen Chuhe and Zhang Nannan both have scorched faces and don''t know what to do.

    At this time, the slightly tired voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties finally rang out: "that''s it! According to Vice President Zhou

    Qin and Han didn''t go back to the hospital for a long time, and he didn''t understand some situations, so he had to listen to Zhou Aiguo for the time being.

    Just at this time, as soon as the voice of Qin and Han Dynasty sounded, there was a lot of noise outside the conference hall.

    "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy outside our conference hall? Who dares to make trouble in Yanjing people''s hospital? "

    Zhou Aiguo frowned and said sternly that his good deeds were approaching. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to interrupt his good deeds. How could he not be angry.

    "You two at the door! Open the door and let the security guard go out and have a look! What the hell is going on

    Zhou Aiguo, with disgust on his face, instructs the two security guards standing at the door to open the door, but before the security guards have opened the door of the conference room, the door has been pushed open from the outside.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Seeing the scene after the door was opened, everyone was at a loss.

    Because outside the door, a group of reporters, armed with long guns and short cannons, are looking forward. They stretch their necks on tiptoe to see the situation in the conference hall. At the front, Lou Zhenye, the director of Yanjing health department, is walking.

    After Lou Zhenye instructed the people at the door to open the door, they walked in with eight character steps. Behind Lou Zhenye, a group of reporters pressed their inner expectations and followed him.

    "What''s the matter! What the hell happened! "

    Qin Han took a look at Zhou Aiguo, and his eyes were a little suspicious. However, this time reflected Qin Han''s ability not to be surprised when something happened. He welcomed Lou Zhenye with a smile.

    "Director Lou! You don''t tell us in advance when you are here, so that we can meet you! Why are you here today with so many reporters! Is there any big news in Yanjing people''s hospital? "

    With a smile on his face, Qin and Han enthusiastically grasped Lou Zhenye''s big hand. Looking around at the reporters, he found that they were all journalists related to medicine. His doubts became deeper.

    "Ha ha! President Qin, you are back! I remember that you are still studying in the United States Lou Zhenye laughed. He poked his hair on his head with his hand. He scanned the conference hall for a week and didn''t know what he was looking for. Then he said, "I have to congratulate you Yanjing people''s hospital! The emergence of young talents from generation to generation

    Qin and Han Dynasties were a little embarrassed, because he didn''t know what Lou Zhenye meant, so he had to laugh.

    "Mr. Qin, don''t just laugh! You Yanjing people''s hospital really give us the glory of Yanjing medical field! " Lou Zhenye''s face is full of excited smile: "some time ago, the doctor in your hospital who can perform precise surgery without brain imaging, what''s his name?"

    "Zhang Nannan! Director Lou! It''s a doctor named Zhang Nannan! He is really the pride of our hospital! Young and promising! Director Lou, are you here for him? That will take a good interview with him! He''s really good! "

    Qin and Han were not in the hospital and didn''t know the situation, but Zhou Aiguo knew that when he heard Lou Zhenye''s words, Zhou Aiguo, with a smile on his face, just came up and said, "I''m the one who brought up Xiao Zhang! It''s amazing

    "Yes, yes! It''s called Zhang Nan Nan! I remember you specially held a commendation meeting for him at that time, right! Good commendation! Our Yanjing Health News reported this at that time, which shocked me a lot! It''s very powerful! This doctor Xiao Zhang is also well-known! Today, the reporter from Yanjing health news also came! "

    Lou Zhenye grinned so hard that he couldn''t stop. He glanced at a young reporter behind him and motioned.

    "And more! Isn''t the paper on the intranet of Yanjing people''s Hospital reprinted in the Journal of medical exploration? That''s the paper on brain structure! That''s amazing

    Lou Zhenye did not respond to Zhou Aiguo''s intention, but continued.

 Chapter 108

    Hearing these words, Qin and Han Dynasties were even more confused. He didn''t know how many things had happened during the period when he was not in the hospital. Unexpectedly, all these things could disturb Lou Zhenye.

    Hearing Lou Zhenye praise his hospital for such a while, Zhou Aiguo''s mouth is almost in the sky. After all, the things that Lou Zhenye can remember are the achievements he made when he was not in the hospital in the Qin and Han Dynasties.

    "Ha ha! Director Lou also knows that paper! You know that article really caused a big stir in our hospital! Because the argument in the paper is like opening up a new world, which shocked me, who is not a brain layman! But what a pity! Up to now, we have not found the author of this paper! I think that if we really find out the author of this paper! His professional level! It''s more than enough to be the vice president of our hospital, but it''s a pity that we didn''t find it! "

    With a look of regret on his face, Zhou Aiguo seemed to feel very sorry for this mysterious man who had a great talent.

    "Indeed Lou Zhenye also said with regret: "I have heard that there is a hearsay that this paper is really powerful. If the author is not found, this paper may be nominated for" endersi medical science and Technology Award "! What a pity! Now that the nomination has been submitted, it''s too late to find the author, but it shows from the side that this paper is really amazing! "

    "What? To be nominated for Enders medical science and technology award! This is a major medical award set up by the national "863" program! We also think this paper is powerful, but we don''t know this paper is so powerful! "

    Zhou Aiguo regretted beating his chest and feet. The award of "endersi medical science and Technology Award" has a great weight in China! I knew that no one would come out to admit that I would find someone to replace me. This is my own achievement! I didn''t catch such a glorious achievement! It''s irritating!

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Qin Han stopped Zhou Aiguo and inquired.

    Zhou Aiguo just reflected that the official president was still around him. His appearance just now was a bit out of his way! However, he immediately adjusted his state and explained these two things to the Qin and Han Dynasties in detail.

    After hearing Zhou Aiguo''s explanation, Qin Han nodded his head to show that he knew, but he was also speechless. He didn''t expect that so many things happened in the hospital when he was not in the hospital.

    "Xiao Zhang, come here! Come on, come on

    Zhou Aiguo waved to Zhang Nannan and let him come to the south.

    "This is Dr. Zhang Nannan in our hospital! Director Lou, look! Are you young and promising! But we can''t find the author of that paper, so we may not be able to cooperate with your interview! "

    Zhou Aiguo said with a smile that he thought Lou Zhenye came to the hospital for the two things he just said, but Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t think so.

    Qin and Han Dynasty knew Lou Zhenye well. He was full of official spirit and airs. Generally speaking, it was impossible to praise them without any reason. Now, the praise of Lou Zhenye made Qin and Han Dynasty feel a little grumbling.

    Zhang ran all the way south to Lou Zhenye, with some embarrassment on his face, because the credit he just said was not his at all. Just as he was about to speak, he found that Lou Zhenye looked left and right, and his mind was not on him at all.

    "No, no, I''m not here to see Dr. Zhang."

    Zhou Aiguo was stunned and immediately showed a more satisfied smile on his face. If Lou Zhenye came to visit an outstanding young doctor, and this person is not Zhang Nannan, it must be another person of the Twin Star of Yanjing people''s hospital.

    "Xiao Fu! Come here, come here! Recently, have you done something extraordinary secretly! Can director Lou come to you specially? "

    The excitement on Zhou Aiguo''s face could not be restrained. He thought Lou Zhenye was looking for Fu Kaiyuan.

    Fu Kaiyuan heard Zhou Aiguo''s voice, and his face flashed with joy. He quickly stepped up to Lou Zhenye and said with a smile, "Hello uncle Lou, we just met yesterday. It''s good to say something yesterday! You have to come to me specially

    As soon as the words came to an end, Fu Kaiyuan looked around the conference room with pride, quite arrogant. He doesn''t think that Lou Zhenye''s coming to the hospital in person has anything to do with Sun Li. Even if Sun Li treated Yue Wanqing''s lupus erythematosus yesterday, Fu Kaiyuan doesn''t think that Sun Li''s face can make Lou Zhenye come again.

    A group of doctors sitting under the stage looked at Kaiyuan with admiration. Fu Kaiyuan was handsome. He was so valued when he was young. The future is really limitless!

    Who knows Lou Zhenye heard Fu Kaiyuan''s words, his face was obviously shocked, but he still showed a smile to Fu Kaiyuan: "Xiao Fu! I''m glad to see you again, but I''m not here to see you this time

    Fu Kaiyuan, who got the answer, was obviously embarrassed. He stood on the stage and was at a loss.

    At this time, Zhou Aiguo stood up to help Fu Kaiyuan.

    "Director Lou, since you are not here to interview these outstanding doctors in our hospital, what are you doing here! Our hospital didn''t do anything against the law and discipline! "

    Some of Zhou''s two monks can''t figure it out.

    "I''m here to see the most outstanding young doctor in your hospital!"

    Lou Zhenye shows his innocent attitude, and he gives a convincing response. Zhou Aiguo and Qin Han were very puzzled. In addition to these two people, who else could deserve the title of outstanding young doctor!

    Finally, at the back of the stage, Lou Zhenye saw Sun Li standing in front of Ouyang bingshen. His eyes suddenly lit up and he cried out, "doctor sun! I''m here for you today! "

    At this time, not only Zhou Aiguo and Qin and Han Dynasties, but also all the doctors in the room were shocked. They didn''t know why Lou Zhenye came to see Sun Li specially. Seeing this situation, the long guns and short cannons in the back were also used to interview Sun Li. How could it be? How can Sun Li be qualified?

    Everyone can''t figure out why Lou Zhenye came to Sun Li, a villain fishing for fame?

    Lou Zhenye has a wind at his feet and walks straight to Sun Li with an excited look on his face.

    At this time, Qin and Han suddenly remembered that when Sun Li was treating the patient, Lou Zhenye was beside the patient and talked to him on the phone.

    "It''s broken!"

    Qin and Han Dynasty slapped his thigh, and the eagerness on his face came out. He rushed out and stopped Lou Zhenye.

    "Director Lou! Don''t worry! I''m afraid that''s a misunderstanding! "

 Chapter 109

    "Don''t worry, director Lou! I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding! "

    At this time, Zhou Aiguo was still standing in the same place, so only Qin and Han rushed up. He stopped Lou Zhenye in a hurry.

    "What? What''s wrong? What are you talking about? "

    Lou Zhenye looked at Qin Han with some doubts and pointed to Sun Li: "isn''t the best young doctor in your Hospital Sun Li? I admit that Dr. Fu and Dr. Zhang are good, but I don''t think they can reach the height of Dr. Sun Li. That''s lupus erythematosus! All incurable diseases can be cured by Dr. Sun. Is Dr. Sun not good enough? "

    "No, I didn''t mean that! Director Lou, I mean, lupus erythematosus was not cured by Dr. Sun Li. "

    The Qin and Han Dynasties gasped for breath. He said anxiously to Lou Zhenye, for fear of causing more bad repercussions.

    "Ha ha, what! Sun Li is really powerful. I thought we could take enough vacations as usual. I didn''t expect that Sun Li would dare to cheat even the director of the Department of health. He is really a thief! "

    The doctors sitting under the stage began to laugh when they saw what was happening. For them, the scene became more and more interesting. They could not wait to see the tragic end of Sun Li after everything was revealed. They had already forgotten the heart of a real doctor.

    For them, they don''t believe in Sun Li''s medical skills. They only believe in heresy. They are full of hostility to Sun Li, who suddenly shows his edge.

    "Ha ha! That''s it! Greedy and greedy, the snake swallows the elephant. This is a big game for Sun Li. I''m scared to give gifts to my superiors when I evaluate a professional title. Sun Li is so calm when he makes such a big scene. It''s really amazing! "

    Whispering doctors eyes with a cold light, fixed before looking at people calm and indifferent Sun Li.

    "What? Why is it not the disease cured by Dr. Sun? At that time, I was right in front of Dr. Sun when he was treating the disease. I saw Dr. Sun cured Miss Yue. How can you say that Dr. Sun Li didn''t cure the disease? "

    Lou Zhenye, who was interrupted again and again, was already a little unhappy. His tone became colder. He looked at Qin Han and said.

    Qin and Han Dynasties was originally a wise man. Seeing that Lou Zhenye was so sure of what he said, he finally noticed something strange. He raised his eyes and looked at Sun Li, who was standing behind him with plain eyes. A kind of conjecture came to his mind. He didn''t believe it, but he stopped talking rationally.

    But at this time, Zhou Aiguo finally lost his composure. He quickly came up with a wrinkled face and said in a hurry, "director Lou, have you been cheated by Sun Li! You know, he is famous for deceiving people. All this is a trap for him and the patient. It''s for deceiving people! In fact, he didn''t cure the patient at all. He even said that it''s not certain whether the patient has lupus erythematosus or not! "

    Seeing that Zhou Aiguo stepped forward eagerly, Fu Kaiyuan also followed him. He frowned and looked at Zhou Aiguo. After a while, he turned his head and looked at Lou Zhenye: "Uncle Lou, vice president Zhou is right. Sun Li is too deceptive! Don''t be fooled by Sun Li and Yue Wanqing

    Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan thought that their good advice could show Lou Zhenye''s attention. Who knows, after hearing their words, Lou Zhenye''s face suddenly changed. Originally, Lou Zhenye''s face was not very good-looking. He was furious in front of doctors and even reporters in the rear!

    Lou Zhenye''s face turned red and his voice raised eight degrees. He said angrily to Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan, "what are you doing? What is Dr. Sun a liar? What doctor sun cheated me? Do you think I''m a fool? I''m so easy to be cheated? I saw it with my own eyes. Don''t I know what happened? How can you suspect that Miss Yue and Dr. Sun are cheating together? What''s the status of moon girl! She wants to flatter someone, but she needs to cheat? She has been suffering from illness for so many years, how can you say she is a liar? What do you want? "

    A series of angry questions made Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan stay in the same place at that time. Although they didn''t believe that Sun Li could cure lupus erythematosus from the beginning, they made some unexpected preparations to be on the safe side. However, they didn''t expect that Lou Zhenye would suddenly appear. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Lou Zhenye would support Sun Li so much, However, with the attitude of dismissing Sun Li, Zhou Aiguo is still trying to explain.

    "Director Lou, you should calm down first. The key is Sun Li''s medical skills. We all know that they are worthless. That''s why we are afraid that you will be cheated. Otherwise, you will come for an interview after we investigate! Otherwise, it would be bad to make a mistake! "

    Zhou Aiguo said to Lou Zhenye with a shy smile.

    Lou Zhenye was speechless by Zhou Aiguo''s thick face. He was so angry that he laughed and said, "did Dr. Sun offend you? You should be so aimed at Dr. Sun. You really don''t know how to survive. I just praised you that Yanjing people''s hospital is full of talents. Now it seems that you don''t know how to survive! Capable people have been beaten down again and again. It seems that your hospital should be renovated. Miss Yue will be here soon. You can see what happens at that time! "

    After Lou Zhenye put down such a sentence, Da Xiu threw it away and went straight to Sun Li. When he came to Sun Li, Lou Zhenye said with a smile, "doctor sun has met again. Today I have to delay you for a while. I specially arranged an interview. I hope you can accept it."

    Sun Li''s face was indifferent. If Lou Zhenye didn''t appear just now, Sun Li would have his own means to prove himself. But now that Lou Zhenye appeared, he saved his own means. Hearing Lou Zhenye''s words, Sun Li nodded with a smile: "director Lou, after we have dealt with this, we can discuss everything."

    Lou Zhenye''s slightly respectful attitude towards Sun Li surprised all the doctors sitting on the stage. Who knows that there is a sign of reversal in the current situation. Zhou Jian sat down, swallowed a mouthful of foam, and looked at the indifferent Sun Li with dull eyes. In his nightmarish memory, Sun Li''s expression was the same in front of the patient who had been cured at that time.

    Zhou Aiguo and others stood in the same place. What happened now made them not know what to do. They really didn''t know what to do.

    At this time, a graceful figure appeared outside the conference hall.

 Chapter 110

    At this time, a graceful figure appeared at the door of the conference hall.

    This figure is wearing a gauze skirt. Its hair is as simple as a waterfall. It is wrapped around the back of its head by a Zan hairpin. It is simple and elegant. On its feet, it is wearing a pair of flat soled cloth shoes. If you put this dress on others, it may even be rustic. But on this figure, it is as old-fashioned as a lady coming out of the painting, especially the figure''s face, There is a thrilling sense of beauty in the city of Qincheng, though it is not made of powder and Dai.

    As soon as this figure appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone was staring at the woman, deeply attracted by her beautiful face and outstanding temperament.

    This figure is naturally yuewanqing.

    Yue Wanqing steps into the door of the conference hall. Hong Jian is still like a sword coming out of the sheath. Just two people''s aura suppresses all the noise and discussion in the conference hall!

    Lou Zhenye sees the arrival of yuewanqing, his eyes suddenly brighten, while Sun Li sees the appearance of yuewanqing, his eyes look around yuewanqing''s flawless face, showing a look of satisfaction.

    Zhou Aiguo frowned tightly and watched yuewanqing walk towards the rostrum without blinking an eye.

    "Miss moon! Here you are

    Yue Wanqing walks slowly to the stage, and Lou Zhenye greets him with a smile. Yue Wanqing nods to Lou Zhenye with a smile, then turns her eyes to Sun Li, and shows a big smile to Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun! Let''s meet again! Yesterday some too excited, I anxious to go home to report good news! I''ve come to thank you today! "

    Yuewanqing looks at Sun Li like the beautiful eyes of a curved lake. I don''t know what she thinks of. Two red clouds appear on yuewanqing''s beautiful face. Her voice is clear and clear, and she says: "thank you, Mr. Sun, for your help. I have cured the girl''s stubborn disease for many years."

    As soon as the voice fell, Yue Wanqing bent down seriously and gave an ancient gift to Sun Li. Sun Li saw Yue Wanqing''s performance and waved: "it''s OK. You''re welcome. It''s our doctor''s duty to save the dying and heal the wounded."

    Yue Wanqing raised her waist, narrowed her beautiful eyes and laughed at Sun Li. Then she turned around and her tone suddenly became cold. She looked at Zhou Aiguo and said coldly, "Mr. Sun is right. The duty of a doctor is to save the life and heal the wounded. However, now some doctors don''t even have the most basic literacy. They suspect that Mr. Sun and I collude to cheat."

    At this point, Yue Wanqing gave a cold smile: "why did Dr. Sun cheat? To whom? Who is qualified to let Mr. Sun cheat? "

    When Zhou Aiguo heard Yue Wanqing''s hostile words, he frowned. However, his excellent cultivation of Qi didn''t make Zhou Aiguo show any difference. He still said to Yue Wanqing with a smile: "this girl, in this way, you may be the patient who came to see a doctor yesterday. Let''s talk about your condition, not only about the qualification, Yesterday there was lupus erythematosus, today I in your face how not to see a trace of it? Is it true that Dr. Sun, a famous doctor, is so skillful in medicine, and that lupus erythematosus can be cured so quickly, and there is nothing

    Zhou Aiguo shook his head: "maybe you really treat us as fools? Where the disease can be cured so quickly, it does not mean that this is a play played by Dr. Sun and you? As for why to play such a play, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say that everyone knows. Once Sun Li''s fame rises, he will certainly have money and power in the future. Your family should be good. I don''t know how Sun Li cheated you. I just want to say, girl, you should be honest. "

    Zhou Aiguo seems to be persuading Yue Wanqing, but the unfriendly tone can be heard by everyone.

    Yue Wanqing tilts her head and blinks her eyes. When she hears that from Zhou Aiguo, Yue Wanqing doesn''t get angry, but smiles gently.

    "Mr. Sun, I''d like to ask you if, according to what you said, after such a deception, it must be quite profitable. How much money can Mr. Sun make after such a big trouble?"

    When Zhou Aiguo heard Yue Wanqing''s words, his wrinkled face was a little stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at Yue Wanqing straight for a few seconds. He weighed the pros and cons in his heart and said, "girl, I don''t know what the meaning of your question is, but I think if you succeed in being misled by Sun Li and cooperating with him to deceive us, This is a great benefit to Sun Li! "

    Zhou Aiguo was afraid of this woman with outstanding temperament and appearance. He wanted to fool her with careless eyes, but he found that after he said a lot of words, Yue Wanqing still looked at him, waiting for an answer. He gritted his teeth, thought of an astronomical figure in his heart, and said.

    "At least eight million! At least for Sun Li''s income can reach 8 million! Girl, are you really willing to cooperate with Sun Li to cheat? You know, it''s not only about money, it''s also about reputation! "

    Zhou Aiguo put on a kind gesture on his face and said sadly.

    "Eight million?"

    Yuewan counted her lips. She was charming and charming in her antique beauty. She was even more attractive. I don''t know why, after seeing yuewanqing, ouyangbing immediately became hostile to this beautiful girl from nowhere. She was so cold that she wouldn''t feel this way. She raised her head, Looking at Sun Li standing in front of her with a complicated look.

    "It''s not because of him, is it?"

    Ouyang Bing''s complex feelings are entwined in her heart.

    When they heard the figure of 8 million, the doctors under the stage were obviously surprised. Does it mean that Sun Li can make so much money just by curing his illness? It''s kind of incredible.

    But the next month Wanqing''s performance really broke the prelude of the next big face fight!

    Yuewan counted her lips and thought for a moment. Her black and white eyes looked straight at Zhou Aiguo. She said seriously: "do you think my life is only worth eight million?"

    "Ah?"

    Zhou Aiguo didn''t understand what Yue Wanqing meant. His old face was full of doubts, but later, Yue Wanqing''s words turned Zhou Aiguo''s doubts into horror!

    She picked up the microphone, and her clear voice came out from the microphone: "in view of Mr. Sun''s cure of my incurable disease, we haven''t discussed the result for the time being. However, because Mr. Sun works in Yanjing people''s Hospital, I only donate 10 million yuan to Yanjing people''s Hospital on behalf of myself!"

    Meeting place, frying pan!

 Chapter 111

    As soon as Yue Wanqing''s words were over, the whole room was boiling. Some people exclaimed, some people yelled, and the whole hall was noisy. They did not behave like highly educated doctors, but like lunatics.

    "How can it be? Is this woman crazy? "

    "Am I hallucinating? It''s so easy to donate 10 million yuan! Is she lying? "

    "Dear! That''s ten million! This is no joke

    The noise of the crowd seemed to be able to talk about the overturning of the roof. Even Ouyang Bing and the Qin and Han Dynasties stayed in the same place, deeply shocked by Yue Wanqing''s big hand.

    And Yue Wanqing seemed to think that it was not enough to stimulate a group of people in the conference hall. Then she continued to say, "and it''s a donation of 10 million every year. As long as Mr. Sun is in Yanjing people''s Hospital for one day, the donation I promised will be valid for one day!"

    After Yue Wanqing finished his speech, he didn''t give people any time to reflect. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Zhou Aiguo. He said with a smile, "what? Vice President Zhou, do you think the money is enough? How much or how little of the eight million people who can make a profit by cheating with Mr. Sun and me? "

    Zhou Aiguo was shocked by Yue Wanqing''s big hand. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at Yue Wanqing. He couldn''t speak at all. When Fu Kaiyuan heard Yue Wanqing''s words, he felt that his legs were soft. He had a good family, but he was not the kind of person who could casually take out 10 million in his own name!

    "What is the origin of Wanqing this month?"

    Sun Li was shocked by yuewanqing''s local tyrant like behavior. He said bitterly to yuewanqing: "I know you''re trying to prove it for me, but there''s no need to pay so much money! How nice of you to give me the money directly

    Yue Wanqing heard Sun Li''s words and turned her smiling eyes into a crescent moon: "Mr. Sun! It''s worth me to thank the hospital where you are when you cured me. My father said that he would invite you to our house to thank you face to face! "

    When Sun Li heard Yue Wanqing''s words, he was still a little distressed, because it was 10 million yuan a year! How nice to give him this astronomical figure! At this time, Sun Li still didn''t know that it was priceless to receive the face-to-face thanks from Yue Wanqing''s father. However, at this time, Sun Li still felt sorry for the money.

    "Vice President Zhou, what''s the matter with you? Cat got your tongue? Why are your eyes so wide open

    Yue Wanqing is really happy when she looks at Zhou Aiguo''s surprised eyes. She just can''t stand sun and Li Mingming''s adverse medical skills. She is still excluded in the hospital. It''s a cost-effective thing to spend 10 million every year to make Mr. Sun and herself happy. Yue Wanqing silently thinks about it.

    Zhou Aiguo looked at Yue Wanqing stupidly. It took him a long time to slow down. Thinking of the ten million temptation, Zhou Aiguo could not help swallowing and spitting. He said, "Miss Yue, you didn''t lie?"

    When Yue Wanqing heard Zhou Aiguo''s words, she raised her eyebrows and did not speak. Hong Jian, who was standing behind her, said, "this is not something you are worried about. The amount of transfer involved is too large, so the transfer request just issued may take a period of time to delay. Money is not something you are worried about!"

    Qin Han finally recovered from his fright. He came forward and said sincerely, "although there is no result about whether Dr. Sun cured you, we really appreciate your donation to our hospital. With this money, I believe our hospital will get better and better!"

    Zhou Aiguo stood behind with green light in his eyes. Since he heard the figure of 10 million, he was just like a different person. He never mentioned Sun Li''s deception again. Now he thinks that even if Sun Li really cheated, he can accept all this. As long as he has 10 million, he can say anything! He won''t target Sun Li any more!

    At this time, Zhou Aiguo was already thinking about how to put more money into his wallet.

    Fu Kaiyuan looks at what happened in front of him angrily. He is indignant in his heart. It is clearly aimed at Sun Li''s plan, but who knows that it has been solved with money! Now he doesn''t care about the rest of the problems. Fu Kaiyuan has already regarded Sun Li, who is in the limelight and is defended by Ouyang Bing everywhere, as a thorn in the flesh. He pushes away the crowd''s eyes and says with a ferocious meaning.

    "What''s the matter with money? Is it great to have money? I''ll tell you! If we can''t prove today that Sun Li really cured you, we won''t take any of your ten million! "

    Fu Kaiyuan said without reason. Just as Fu Kaiyuan finished, Zhou Aiguo''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and angrily denounced Fu Kaiyuan: "Xiao Fu! How can you talk! You don''t want the money, we want it! Don''t make trouble for us here

    Fu Kaiyuan, who was suddenly reprimanded by Zhou Aiguo, was slightly stunned. He just opened his mouth to say something, but he was interrupted by Yue Wanqing.

    "Oh! By the way, I forgot to say that the annual donation of 10 million yuan will set up a separate foundation named after Mr. Sun, and all accounts will be transparent. We will track the trend of each sum of money. The money is not for you, but for your hospital! "

    Yue Wanqing''s words suddenly caught Zhou Aiguo off guard. Thinking of the stimulation brought by 10 million yuan, Zhou Aiguo turned his eyes and quickly changed his tone of voice in response: "Miss Yue! I think you still have some misunderstandings. Dr. Sun Li''s treatment will certainly improve your condition, but your recovery is inseparable from the efforts of our hospital. It is also possible that Dr. Sun mistakenly cured your disease, so I don''t think it has much to do with Sun Li''s recovery, It''s more appropriate for the money to be directly supervised by our hospital! "

    "I still want to say that Sun Li''s medical skills may not be as high as that, and the greater credit should be given to our hospital, so I hope Miss Yue can think it over carefully!"

    Zhou Aiguo''s words have aroused the recognition of many doctors here. They are not only greedy for the ten million yuan, but also despise Sun Li Zhen''s powerful medical skills. Zhou Aiguo is like a robber who wants to snatch the ten million yuan donation every year!

    "What''s the matter with your hospital? But I clearly remember that the doctor named Jinzhuang in your hospital at that time took me for a round of examination, which had no effect at all! And Mr. Sun just treated me alone for a while, and my disease has been cured! "

    Yuewanqing is obviously unhappy. She frowns. Yuewanqing can''t figure out why Zhou Aiguo is so shameless.

 Chapter 112

    Yuewanqing didn''t expect that Zhou Aiguo was so shameless. She frowned at the disrespectful Zhou Aiguo.

    "Vice President Zhou, how can you still insist that there is something wrong with Mr. Sun''s medical skills? Can you say that my real proof is not enough?"

    Yue Wanqing''s tone began to become unfriendly, but Zhou Aiguo pretended not to listen to Yue Wanqing''s tone and said, "Miss Yue! I''m doing it for you. I''m afraid you''ve been cheated! "

    Zhou Aiguo continued shamelessly. In his eyes, there are only ten million donations every year.

    "Enough! That''s enough! Stop it

    In the deadlocked soberness, a voice suddenly rang. A group of people''s eyes turned to the place where the voice came from. Zhang Nan gasped and walked towards the rostrum. As he walked, he said: "Vice President Zhou, I think you''ve gone too far! At the beginning, you said that you didn''t believe that Sun Li could cure lupus erythematosus unless the patient came forward. Now that the girl appeared, you said it was a coincidence! At the end of the day, you''re just holding on to Sun Li''s medical skills. I can''t stand it until now! "

    "Don''t you always think that Sun Li''s medical skills are not good, and that he is a villain fishing for fame? Don''t you always say that no one has really seen Sun Li''s medical skills, so everything is a coincidence? " Zhang xiangnantong red eyes, dead looking at Zhou Aiguo: "today I will prove for Dr. Sun! His medical skill is really brilliant

    "Zhang Nannan! Are you okay? You''re a brain doctor! Do you really think you can talk nonsense with a little achievement? You prove it? How do you prove it! Don''t you hurry back to me! "

    Zhou Aiguo raised his head and saw that it was Zhang Nan who spoke. He could not help frowning and scolding.

    "Small achievements? Zhang Nan still knows that he can find the intracranial hemorrhage point clearly without brain angiography. With this skill alone, he can already be called a master. How can this be a small achievement! " Zhang Nan is really fed up with Zhou Aiguo''s shameless face. He is not worried about the bad end of fighting against Zhou Aiguo, and it''s time to return the reputation he owes to Sun Li!

    "But it''s not my ability! I just moved a knife, and the one who marked out the detailed position for me was either someone else, or Dr. Sun Li sun, who you''ve been flattening for a long time and is worthless! "

    The loud voice from Zhang Xiangnan''s mouth makes the whole conference hall suddenly silent. One wave is not even, and another wave rises again. Who is the one who cured Yue Wanqing''s disease is still in doubt. Who knows that Zhang Nannan suddenly burst out the news!

    "Director Chen and I were afraid that Dr. Sun would be hostile to you, so we suppressed the news. I had no choice but to put the credit that originally belonged to Dr. Sun Li on my head for the time being. But I know that the credit is not mine, it always belongs to Dr. Sun! today! I''m going to tell you the news! "

    Zhang Nan pointed to his nose and scolded Zhou Aiguo as a villain, which did not attract the attention of the rest of the people, because everyone was shocked by the news from Zhang Xiangnan.

    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Sun Li, who had been standing in the same place like water. Everyone''s eyes changed.

    Zhou Aiguo was in a trance. As soon as he opened his mouth to speak, he was rudely interrupted by Zhang Nan.

    "I think you will say that I came out to help Sun Li speak again! You want proof! I''ll show you! "

    Zhang Nan angrily walked to the rostrum and inserted his mobile phone into the computer through the data cable. On the large screen with the words "medical seminar" written on it, Sun Li''s graceful step of depicting the bleeding point on Wu Jiao''s shaved head suddenly appeared.

    "See! When I have an operation! The operation was carried out according to the bleeding points drawn by Sun Li! What else do you have to say now! "

    Zhang Nannan, who broke out, has a chilling temperament, and Sun Li, who can protect Zhang Nannan so much, is even more terrifying!

    "No wonder! No wonder Sun Li was so arrogant when he spoke for the first time! Dare to say that he is the existence that all doctors look up to! It turns out that he really has strength! And we, blinded by fame and fortune, have long forgotten our duty as doctors

    The doctors sitting under the stage are ashamed when they see the pictures on the screen. This performance is like a stick, which gives them a slap in the face!

    "Fortunately, at that time I saw Sun Li''s skillful technique and secretly took this video! Otherwise, you can really fool vice president Zhou! Now, do you have anything to say? "

    Zhang Nannan looks at Zhou Aiguo. At the first moment when Zhou Aiguo sees the video again, his legs are weak and he can''t stand steadily. He doesn''t think how terrible Sun Li is!

    "Without craniotomy, we can clearly know the intracranial bleeding point, which is more than ten times more difficult than finding the bleeding point after craniotomy. We have to say that Sun Li is really powerful, we really blame him!"

    As an associate professor of brain science, Wu Yong sat down and shook his head with some self mockery: "I''m definitely not as good as him! I think that only the mysterious person on the forum in our hospital can be compared with the accurate guidance of intracranial structure! "

    At this point, Wu Yong sighed secretly.

    When the reporter of Yanjing health news heard the news, he didn''t care about anything, but rushed to Sun Li. They were invited by Lou Zhenye to interview Sun Li. But who knows that there was a series of farce just now. The director of Yanjing health department was nearby, and they didn''t do much. But when they heard Zhang NanFang''s fierce news, They can''t help it any longer, because this news was originally published in their newspaper. The sales volume of the newspaper that reported this news was better than usual. What''s more, it was the news that they mistakenly thought Zhang Nannan had the ability to say. How can they not be interested in it!

    Who knows that they were stopped just after they rushed out, because what happened is not over yet. This group of reporters deeply realized that there will be a big play in front of them today!

    "Don''t you want to say that Sun Li''s medical skill is not good? What else do you want to say now! " Zhang Nan finished his speech in one breath. He looked at Zhou Aiguo and wanted to know how Zhou Aiguo would quibble.

    Zhou Aiguo was shocked by everything in front of him. He stood in the same place and looked at Sun Li with complex eyes. It seemed that nothing would happen to him.

 Chapter 113

    "I know how strong I am! It''s Sun Li''s credit, but it comes down to me. I''m really fed up with this situation. It''s much more comfortable to say it now, and I don''t want to hide it any more! "

    Zhang Nan''s telling the truth in one breath made the whole conference hall silent. We didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Zhang Nan was the first to tell an amazing truth!

    Zhou Aiguo stands in the same place. He and Fu Kaiyuan stare at each other. They still want to quibble about what Zhang Nannan said, but they become speechless when they see the video.

    Finally, Fu Kaiyuan took the lead in speaking. His tone was a little empty, and he seemed to have no confidence: "this... It just shows that Sun Li knows something about brain science! It doesn''t mean much! "

    With that, Fu Kaiyuan felt confident: "yes! It can only show that Sun Li has some research on brain science. Since I saw this video, I will definitely admit it. I admit that Sun Li is really powerful in this aspect, but I don''t agree that Sun Li can cure lupus erythematosus! "

    Fu Kaiyuan held his back and said: "this video can not prove that Sun Li has the evidence to cure lupus erythematosus, except that Sun Li has some research accidents in brain science! And Sun Li, don''t be too proud! I tell you, there are so many capable people in our hospital! At least I know that the author of that mysterious paper is 100 times more powerful than you

    Fu Kaiyuan''s words made Zhou Aiguo quickly nod his head. He turned his eyes full of appreciation to Fu Kaiyuan. Fu Kaiyuan''s quick witted words really helped them out of embarrassment.

    But Zhang Nan obviously has a problem with Kaiyuan''s words. Now that he has stood up for Sun Li, he doesn''t have to consider so much. Zhang Xiang Nan Ding looks at Fu Kaiyuan and says, "we have studied the paper you said! Can write that kind of old and spicy thesis! It must not be a young man. Dr. Sun Li is young now. How can you be so sure that Dr. Sun Li''s future is not as good as the mysterious man who wrote this paper? "

    Fu Kaiyuan gave a cold hum. He looked at Sun Li with disdain: "just him? I don''t think he can finish it in his life! Now he, hum! It''s just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse

    Just after Fu Kaiyuan said this, Sun Li was full of doubts and asked Ouyang Bing.

    "What are you talking about? What thesis? Are there any papers in our hospital? I don''t know anything

    Sun Li turned his head and whispered to Ouyang Bing, but he didn''t find that the microphone Ouyang Bing held just now was not turned off, so Sun Li didn''t know that his whispered voice was coming from the microphone.

    "Don''t you know? Don''t you know such a big news about our hospital? "

    Ouyang Bing''s attitude towards Sun Li has changed slightly since Sun Li stood in front of her, so Ouyang Bing''s words have become less cold: "you don''t care about such a big thing? Don''t you know that sensational paper on our hospital intranet forum? Even if you don''t care about the intranet of our hospital, you should also read the magazine medical exploration! The papers have been published in magazines. Don''t you know? "

    Ouyang Bing tilted her head and looked at Sun Li. Somehow, her nature of teaching people appeared again: "you said you, I thought you were really academic shallow, but I didn''t expect you to surprise me again and again, but I think even if you are really good at medicine, you shouldn''t stop learning! Only by learning can we make progress! Read more books in the future! Do you hear me

    Seeing Ouyang Bing''s serious lesson, Sun Li thought it was very interesting. He quickly nodded: "Vice President Ouyang, I know, I know! I actually read the Journal of medical exploration, but maybe I didn''t see that paper! Tell me about it! What kind of paper can cause such a sensation! It''s already in medical discovery

    It''s amazing. Just now, I heard director Lou say that this paper almost won the "Enders medical science and Technology Award". How wonderful it must be to be nominated for this award! It was written by people in our hospital! I''ll have to study soon! "

    Sun Li''s performance made Ouyang Bing very satisfied. Ouyang Bing remembered that he had been attracted by the talent of the author of this paper for a long time. He blushed a little and said, "the name of this paper is" some conjectures from intracranial structure and brain structure on brain control! "

    Ouyang Bing skillfully said the full name of this paper, which showed that Ouyang Bing was extremely familiar with this paper. Even Ouyang Bing was not only familiar with the topic, but also knew that she could recite this paper skillfully.

    Zhang Nan confronts Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan on stage. They don''t say a word. Everyone''s attention is attracted to Sun Li and Ouyang Bing whose voice is spread by the microphone.

    However, after Ouyang Bing finished the name of his paper, Sun Li''s voice was not heard in the sound for a long time. Everyone was puzzled. Everyone turned their suspicious eyes to Sun Li.

    Sun Li, the focus of attention of all people, is frowning and thinking about something, because the name of the paper from Ouyang Bing''s mouth can no longer be familiar to him. Finally, some strange voice of Sun Li comes out of the sound.

    "Vice President Ouyang, did you first publish this paper in the" big talk medicine "section of our hospital''s intranet forum?"

    Ouyang nodded: "yes! Don''t you know all the news? It was the first time that this paper appeared on the forum of our hospital intranet, so we were sure that this paper was written by people inside our hospital, but up to now we have not found out who this mysterious person is! It seems that he really doesn''t want to show up! "

    Ouyang Bing sighed deeply and sighed.

    Next, there was another dead silence. Ouyang Bing raised his eyes and looked at Sun Li, wondering, "what''s the matter? Why do you stop talking all of a sudden? "

    Sun Li raised his head, full of heroic eyes with an innocent and complex look, his innocent voice accidentally came out from the sound, spread throughout the venue.

    "This paper... Seems... I wrote it."

    "What did you say?"

    Ouyang Bing stares at Sun Li. She doesn''t understand what Sun Li is saying.

    "I said, it seems that I wrote this paper."

    Sun Li scratched his head and repeated what he said.

 Chapter 114

    The conference hall is silent again, including Fu Kaiyuan and Zhang Nannan, who are still in confrontation. They slowly turn their heads to Sun Li with wonderful expression. Zhang Nannan''s eyes are full of incomprehension. They all help Sun Li in this way. The whole situation is about to be pulled back. Who knows that sun Li''s sudden appearance is not in vain! Zhang Nan''s eyes were lost. He lowered his head and stopped arguing with Fu Kaiyuan.

    When Fu Kaiyuan heard Sun Li''s words, he raised his eyebrows and filled his eyes with ecstasy. Sun Li was looking for his own death! He had already thought about how Sun Li could use this loophole to completely smash the situation that Sun Li had just saved after he admitted that he had made a slip of the tongue! Then let Sun Li be thoroughly discredited in front of so many reporters and so many doctors! What bullshit Sun Li? Why should he be taken care of by Ouyang Bing!

    Fu Kaiyuan''s gloomy smile is full of malice to Sun Li!

    Zhou Aiguo was thirsty and was drinking mineral water. When he heard Sun Li''s words, Zhou Aiguo''s saliva came out directly. He turned his head to look at Sun Li with staring eyes, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Interesting, Sun Li is really interesting. He dares to take any credit for himself! He''s going to heaven! Just now I was worried that today''s work would not be done. I didn''t expect that Sun Li would support me so much in the end! "

    Like Zhou Aiguo, there was a sudden burst of startling laughter in the conference hall after a short silence. The sound was so harsh!

    "Ha ha ha, I just thought that we really misunderstood Sun Li. Now it seems that Sun Li''s nerves are a little bit disordered due to too much pressure."

    A doctor bent down with a smile. He laughed and cried the doctor beside him.

    The doctor beside him didn''t exaggerate like him, but he also showed a smile. He looked at Sun Li and shook his head. He didn''t even bother to speak.

    Even Chen Chuhe thinks that Sun Li has gone too far. Men sometimes brag in front of beautiful women. This is the common fault of most men, but you can''t brag too much! The shock caused by this paper was a great disturbance. How could Sun Li dare to brag about such a profound paper? Are you really afraid that the real author of the paper will come to him? The most important thing is that Sun Li''s words spread from the sound and were heard by the whole audience, which completely lost the impression that Sun Li had just turned around through his own strength, and even had the opposite effect. A young man who likes to talk big is of course more likely to be a liar!

    From the bottom of his heart, Chen Chuhe didn''t believe that the paper was really written by Sun Li. No matter how skillful Sun Li is, it will take time to accumulate his research!

    "How can I help you?"

    He held out his hand and covered his face with a look of lovelessness. Chen Chuhe couldn''t bear to see it any more. He felt that it was too humiliating. Sun Li usually looked so often, how could he suddenly become so confused!

    After hearing the sound from the stereo, Qin Han frowned and sighed deeply.

    Sun Li looked at the laughing crowd and wondered what they were laughing at. Because the noise was so loud, he didn''t understand what they were laughing at! He still doesn''t know that his voice is going out through the stereo.

    But behind him, Ouyang Bing''s expression suddenly solidified after hearing Sun Li''s repeated words. Ouyang Bing''s eyes were full and round, her lips were slightly open, and only a little voice could be heard.

    "Ha?"

    Sun Li didn''t know why Ouyang Bing had such a reaction. He scratched his head and said, "yes! That night, I suddenly felt that I wrote such a paper and sent it to the "Dahua medicine" section of our hospital''s intranet. I wrote about it for fun. How come it seems like this paper is too good now? "

    "All of a sudden

    "It says play!"

    The words coming out of the sound make the laughter around bigger.

    "Ha ha ha, do you hear me? Does this Sun Li usually wear B like this? It''s too much fun, isn''t it

    "I''ve learned something new! drowned in laughter. Sun Li dares to say that I''ll go out and brag with others in the future, but I''m not afraid any more! "

    Ouyang Bing heard what Sun Li said. For some reason, she suddenly felt a shiver in her heart. She didn''t know why she had this feeling, but this feeling became stronger and stronger. According to her normal self, shouldn''t she question what Sun Li had done? Why do I feel that Sun Li''s performance is so real at this time? At the bottom of my heart, I even have a kind of belief in Sun Li.

    "What''s wrong with me!"

    Ouyang Bing shook her head. She tried hard to make herself disgusted and began to dislike Sun Li, because after all, she appreciated the author of this paper so much. How could she allow herself not to hate an impostor!

    Sun Li saw that Ouyang Bing''s expression changed several times in a few seconds. He didn''t know how complicated Ouyang Bing''s mood was. He just saw that Ouyang Bing didn''t believe in him. In fact, he was a little puzzled, so he wanted to prove it.

    "You..."

    Ouyang Bing finally adjusted her mind. Her eyes were cold. When she was about to scold Sun Li, she found that Sun Li had turned to the front of the rostrum.

    When Sun Li walked to the front of the rostrum, his ear was still surrounded by loud laughter. Although Sun Li didn''t hear what was specifically said in the laughter mixed with "bragging" and "pretending to be B", Sun Li heard the malice in the laughter. He frowned and didn''t know where the malice came from.

    He passed in front of Chen Chuhe. Chen Chuhe covered his face and did not speak. He passed in front of Qin and Han Dynasties. Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and looked at him with displeasure. Finally, he came to the place where Zhang Nan was. Zhang Nan gave him a deep look and did not speak.

    "South! Can this computer go to the Internet bar? "

    Sun Li turned his head and asked, it turned out that Sun Li''s destination was this computer, but Zhang Nan didn''t respond to his words, but Fu Kaiyuan, standing on one side, obviously choked with a smile in his voice: "yes, you can surf the Internet! You can use it! "

    Fu Kaiyuan, who had been aiming at him, suddenly became so friendly, which surprised Sun Li Po to take a look at Fu Kaiyuan.

    "Oh! Thank you

    Sun Li thanks, then buries his head and starts to make trouble with the computer. Everyone in the conference hall looks at Sun Li''s actions like watching a play. Everyone is curious. At this time, how can Sun Li be so indifferent when he loses his face.

    This moment of Sun Li is the real "attention."

    Then you can see on the big screen that Sun Li skillfully opened the official website of Yanjing people''s Hospital, and then entered the intranet.

    The crowd looked on coldly to see what the boasting young man was going to do.

 Chapter 115

    A group of people''s eyes follow Sun Li''s operation on the computer, watching carefully. While they observe, they still laugh at Sun Li with a sense of ridicule.

    "Boy, are you looking for that essay or something? It''s been a long time. If I were him, I would have run with my head in my arms! "

    Because the computer used by Sun Li is linked to the big screen of the conference hall in real time, so all the operations of Sun Li can be seen by others!

    You can see that Sun Li controls the mouse to enter the intranet and enter the forum, but unlike what you expect, Sun Li does not directly enter the forum, but clicks into the landing page and logs into his intranet forum account.

    You can also see that when Sun Li entered his account number and password, he also looked up warily. This funny behavior in everyone''s eyes made everyone laugh!

    "Look at his petty manner! How can such a person be present? This is it! I have doubts about the convenience of Zhang Nannan helping Sun Li! "

    After Sun Li entered the intranet with his account password, the bright ID of "Sun Li is not an official doctor" made everyone laugh and lose their voice.

    "Look, look! This ID really suits the situation! Sun Li thinks that he has no chance to become a doctor! Just now, the patient said that he would donate 10 million to our hospital for Sun Li to cure his illness, just for a doctor who has no self-confidence? This is funny

    The sound of ridicule and ridicule is getting louder and louder. As Chen Chuhe expected, the development of all this is going in a more unfavorable direction for Sun Li. Chen Chuhe looks at Sun Li with complicated eyes, because he thinks that maybe this time he saw this young man in Yanjing people''s Hospital for the last time, because what Sun Li did destroyed his future, not only him, May also involve Ouyang ice, Chen Chuhe also full of worry to see Ouyang ice, he lowered his head.

    Sun Li was clumsily clicking with his mouse. While he was pointing, he still said to himself: "strange, I remember this paper was published in the" Dahua medicine "section! I can''t find it! "

    Sun Li''s performance made the Qin and Han Dynasties frown. Although Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t read this paper, the feelings of the rest of the people who have read this paper are all admiration. So such a famous paper must be in a very eye-catching place, but Sun Li can''t even find the post. How dare he pretend that he wrote it himself? Isn''t it brain damage?

    Qin and Han dynasties have decided that if Yanjing people''s hospital wants to call doctors again, it must do a survey on IQ! People like Sun Li will never take it!

    Finally, Sun Li found his post in the forum''s "Sutra Pavilion" section.

    "It''s strange when my post was moved here."

    Sun Li muttered and then opened a post. Because the post was moved to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, all the previous replies were hidden. Only one original post was left alone on the open page. Seeing that his post didn''t seem to respond, Sun Li felt guilty.

    "Do I really admit my mistake?"

    Sun Li sucked his nose. He raised his head and called out to Ouyang Bing: "Vice President Ouyang, are you talking about this post?"

    Sun Li''s lack of confidence was seen by everyone, and everyone''s sarcasm became even worse.

    "Well! It''s this post! What''s the matter? Do you still say that you wrote it yourself? "

    Ouyang Bing cold eyes, tone cold response way.

    Ouyang Bing''s words let Sun Li down. He narrowed his eyes and laughed at Ouyang Bing, shouting: "yes, vice president Ouyang! I really wrote this! I didn''t expect that my professional knowledge was so powerful that I conquered you all! "

    Ouyang Bing heard Sun Li''s response, and his cold face was stunned.

    "How dare Sun Li admit so recklessly now!"

    "What''s the matter? Vice President Ouyang, why don''t you believe it? "

    Sun Li scratched his head with a smile, then moved the mouse, and then click on the topic of the post page.

    Ouyang Bing frowned and looked at the operation on the large screen behind him. Only then did he find that Sun Li''s page was slightly different from his own, because there was a line of small words below the title of the post on Sun Li''s page, which he didn''t have.

    "No anonymity!"

    In ordinary times, Ouyang Bing may not notice these small words, but in the present situation, at the moment of seeing these four small words, the pupils in Ouyang Bing''s beautiful eyes suddenly contracted, and her beautiful face became red due to extreme excitement and sudden congestion.

    Her eyes suddenly turned to Sun Li from the big screen, and her body seemed to shake because of her violent movements, but she didn''t care at all. Ouyang Bing stared at Sun Li, a tall and handsome young man who seemed to master everything, a young man who brought her surprises again and again, Gradually with his mind fantasy that wise and steady paper author into one!

    Ouyang Bing suddenly heard the voice in his heart, the voice gradually became clear, that is the name of Sun Li!

    On the big screen, just after Sun Li opened the small word "cancel anonymity", in the anonymous line, the original author''s account ID finally appeared.

    "Sun Li is not an official doctor", an account that has just been ridiculed by many doctors, now appears on the big screen!

    be quiet.

    Dead silence!

    Like this second, the world has been pressed the mute button!

    Sun Li opened his innocent eyes and looked around the meeting hall with some doubts. He looked at the people who were laughing just now. Why did they suddenly not move at this time? The taunting expression on the people''s faces had not faded at this time!

    "Hiss"

    "Cough... Cough!"

    There was only a moment''s silence in the conference hall, and then came the sound of cold breath. After the sound of cold breath, the cough caused by shortness of breath completely filled the conference hall!

    Sun Li stands in front of the rostrum, is the focus of all people''s eyes, but at this time, their eyes are no longer sarcastic, a group of doctors look at Sun Li''s eyes can not help shaking, look at Sun Li''s look is like looking at a monster!

    "This... This... This..."

    Fu Kaiyuan lost his voice completely. His lips were trembling and he couldn''t speak. He just felt that his legs and feet were weak, his body was weak, and his hands were sweating. He looked up at Sun Li in a trance.

    Zhou Aiguo''s face was full of complacency. When he saw the result, his facial expression suddenly froze. His expression was still complacent, but his eyes were full of fear. His eyes were dark and he could not stand steadily!

 Chapter 116

    If Sun Li can only log on to that account, maybe he can borrow someone else''s number, but seeing the ID of this account, no one will doubt that it is not Sun Li''s account, and in Yanjing people''s Hospital, all posts need to be verified before speaking!

    Therefore, this paper by Sun Li is a sure thing! There is no room for anyone to quibble about this.

    The iron facts are put in front of the stage. For those who just laughed at Sun Li and didn''t believe him, Sun Li''s seemingly calm slap is full of strength on these faces!

    Not only do people who have been laughing at Sun Li feel that they have been beaten in the face, but even Chen Chuhe feels that this incident is a bit too bizarre. This paper even stirred up a real Yanjing medical circle. Is it really from a young man in his twenties?

    If the doctors in the future are as frightening as Sun Li, what are they going to do!

    "But not so bad! There is only one Sun Li in the world

    Chen Chuhe comforted himself. He still felt a little hot on his face: "fortunately, I didn''t say that I didn''t believe in Sun Li just now. Otherwise, I don''t know how to lose face!"

    Zhang Nan suddenly looked up at Sun Li, his eyes were all fanatical worship. Sun Li, a doctor a few years younger than him, completely conquered Zhang Nan with his own strength!

    Ouyang Bing looks straight at Sun Li standing in front of the rostrum. His face is like melting ice and snow. He has a beautiful smile!

    Yue Wanqing saw Ouyang Bing''s expression change, and her mouth was slightly discontented. She said, "I''ve said that Mr. Sun is really powerful. You don''t believe it. Are you beaten now?"

    This time, there is no one to refute, because Sun Li has proved his strength!

    "Hula --"

    Wu Yangyang''s group of reporters rushed up, and no one could stop their enthusiasm. They were originally instructed by Lou Zhenye to interview the first doctor who cured lupus erythematosus. When they arrived at the scene, they saw that it was Sun Li, a young doctor. They didn''t believe it. However, due to the media''s rigorous attitude, they didn''t say anything, Who knows, in addition to lupus erythematosus, there are a series of surprises waiting for them!

    How can this not excite journalists! How can this not make reporters ecstatic! You know, all this is big news for the medical profession! Big news!

    "Hello, Dr. Sun! I''m a reporter for medical discovery magazine! Your paper was first published in our magazine. What was your mood at that time about the creation of this paper

    "How do you do, Dr. Sun! We are from Yanjing medical journal. First of all, we are sorry for the false news about the successful determination of the bleeding point without brain angiography, but we still want to know, how did you determine it? "

    "Dr. Sun, Dr. Sun! I''m a reporter from the Journal of modern medicine. We have some questions about today''s news. How are you

    In the eyes of the reporters, all the other doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital have disappeared. The president of Qin Han and vice president of Zhou Aiguo do not exist! Now their eyes are locked on Sun Li!

    However, Sun Li, who was surrounded by reporters in the Central Committee, didn''t get used to it at all. Sun Li had a calm temperament. He said to all the doctors around him: "in fact, I didn''t have any special feelings about what you said. I just did what a doctor should do, and what happened today was unexpected, Without the deliberate oppression of some people, these things may never have the truth. I haven''t seen that paper all the time, so I didn''t find it. However, if I found that this paper caused such a sensation, maybe I won''t admit it in public like today. "

    Sun Li, who is neither humble nor overbearing, has a calm attitude, and responds appropriately, which makes the reporters around him look brilliant.

    "Alas

    Zhou Aiguo sighed heavily. He didn''t know why the current scene would be like this, but he knew that he had lost sight after all. He could no longer suppress the young man who was really skillful in medicine but kept a low profile. His own heresy was nothing in front of Shili!

    Now Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan only worry about one thing in their hearts, that is, whether lupus erythematosus is cured by Sun Li or not! Because this is their last straw, because Sun Li has never come up with evidence to prove that lupus erythematosus was cured by him. With this thing, they still have a certain prestige, but their pressing step by step, even involving Ouyang Bing''s attack, how can Sun Li not fight back!

    Sun Li took a cool look at Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan. Then he turned his head and said to the reporters around him in a steady voice: "by the way, you came with director Lou. The original purpose is about lupus erythematosus, right? The reason why the disease is difficult to treat is that the cause of the disease has not been determined. If the cause of the disease is known, then the disease is well treated. It is also a coincidence that I found the cause of the disease, so I can treat the disease so quickly. "

    As soon as sun Ligang spoke, reporters held up their tape recorders, notebooks and all kinds of recorded things. They were very happy to get the two pieces of news just now. Unexpectedly, Sun Li didn''t forget about lupus erythematosus! The most important thing is that Sun Li doesn''t seem to have any intention of applying for a patent for the exclusive treatment of lupus erythematosus. It seems that Sun Li wants to make the treatment of lupus erythematosus completely public!

    If what Sun Li said is true, in Sun Li''s heart, there is no idea that he wants to swallow this valuable patent alone! This kind of doctor''s great integrity! How could it be as unbearable as Zhou Aiguo said!

    The reporters looked down at Zhou Aiguo one after another.

    If they didn''t believe in Sun Li at the beginning, then after Sun Li''s strength, they would never be so sure that Sun Li was deceitful as they used to be. However, when the situation becomes the present, Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan can be sure that Sun Li really has a way to cure lupus erythematosus! Their hands and feet are chilly, they are hopeless, they just feel that the sky has collapsed.

    "Is it over? Sun Li, tell me quickly! Give us a good time

    Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan close their eyes and admit their fate! They don''t think there''s going to be any worse.

 Chapter 117

    Sun Li face to a group of reporters full of expectations in the eyes, gently smile, natural and unrestrained said: "sex hormone, the pathogenesis of lupus erythematosus is due to sex hormone."

    "Sex hormones?"

    The reporter of Yanjing medical news heard Sun Li''s reply, and his eyes were full of thinking, murmuring to himself.

    One issue of their newspaper was devoted to the introduction of complicated diseases. In that issue, they introduced the disease of lupus erythematosus, and also listed various conjectures about the causes of the disease, including sex hormones. However, due to the lack of confirmation, there is no way to determine. Since it is really proposed by Sun Li, it may be true!

    All the doctors on the scene who heard Sun Li say the cause of the disease showed thoughtful expression on their faces. Although there is no way to prove that what Sun Li said is true or false now, since Sun Li can say the cause of the disease so calmly and definitely, there must be his reason. They just need to go down and confirm it.

    After Sun Li gave this well founded answer, all the doctors finally changed their attitude towards Sun Li.

    From their disdain and ridicule of Sun Li at the beginning, to their admiration and admiration, until now they are shocked. We finally realize that Sun Li''s arrogance is not aimless. Sun Li''s achievements are easy and low-key. Now they are opened one by one, which really only makes them full of incredible achievements, They can''t do it for decades.

    "Dr. Sun Li, is he still human? We really can''t catch up with his medical skills and related theories! "

    The doctors under the stage finally use honorifics. They look at Sun Li standing on the stage with adoring eyes. He is tall and handsome, and his heart is full of shock. This young doctor can''t even make them jealous!

    "See! That''s my brother sun! I''ve been beaten by him

    Zhou Jian saw Sun Li standing in the middle of the stage, worshiped by all the eyes. He was very excited and patted the shoulder of the doctor who was sitting beside him. The doctor grinned in pain.

    "Brother sun is very powerful! I knew it! He''s the kind of person who plays the leading role everywhere

    Zhou Jian narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Li. In his heart, he praised Sun Li''s tact that he had never been the enemy again!

    As an associate professor of brain science, Wu Yong also realized that he could not write that paper with his own ability. At first, when he saw that paper, his heart was full of shock. When he saw that the paper was actually done by such a young doctor, and it was not his brain science, Wu could not help but close his eyes and sigh in his heart.

    "A hero is a young man! We really shouldn''t look down on young people! At the end of the meeting, I''ll discuss this paper with Dr. Sun. No, no, no, no! It''s asking for advice

    All the doctors who have mocked and disdained Sun Li can only open their mouths and want to say something, but they can''t say anything at all. They just feel that their faces are hot. They just feel that Sun Li really slapped them in the face.

    Chen Chuhe gawked at Sun Li, a clever, down-to-earth and reliable young man, who had really done so many amazing things in silence! As a master, he didn''t trust Sun Li just now! This kind of feeling makes Chen Chuhe a little embarrassed.

    After Sun Li finished his words with a smile, he stopped talking. He just looked at a group of reporters around him with a smile in his eyes. These reporters had a bellyful of questions just now, and then they had a chance to ask.

    Just when this group of reporters wanted to ask Sun Li questions, they suddenly found that Sun Li''s eyes narrowed. They followed Sun Li''s eyes and found that Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan were trying to leave secretly.

    "Where are you going? My president Zhou and my doctor Fu

    Sun Li''s face showed a bright smile. He walked towards Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan. When the reporters around him found that Sun Li wanted to leave, they consciously gave way to Sun Li. This is not only because they felt that there was a big play not finished, but also because they were oppressed by Sun Li''s powerful Aura!

    "Dr. Sun! I tell you! Don''t deceive people too much! "

    Zhou Aiguo finds out that he wants to leave secretly. Sun Li finds out that he wants to scare Sun Li with his bluff.

    "I deceive too much? President Zhou, it seems that he cheated too much at the beginning. You are the one who has been trying to target me and vice president Ouyang, right Sun Li smiles, turns his head and says to Fu Kaiyuan, who is hiding behind Zhou Aiguo: "don''t shrink your head, doctor Fu. After I cured Yue Wanqing last night, you disappeared secretly. How can I let you run today? It''s time to settle our accounts! "

    Zhou Aiguo found that he really couldn''t escape. He had to straighten his back and didn''t have that kind attitude on his face any more. Zhou Aiguo looked at Sun Li with a gloomy face and said, "doctor sun, I admit that your medical skills and knowledge are really powerful, but as for the cause of lupus erythematosus you said, it hasn''t been verified yet! Don''t be too complacent! After all, we are all doctors in Yanjing hospital. In terms of professional title, Xiaofu and I still need to be several levels higher than you! I hope you can focus on it! "

    "Ha! Ha ha ha

    When Sun Li heard Zhou Aiguo''s words, he didn''t know what to say. It''s a great honor for him to stay in any hospital with his outstanding achievements. Even if he won''t make any great achievements in the future, he can only find the cure for lupus erythematosus and the published paper, which will make him have a lifetime''s experience, That''s enough! Now Zhou Aiguo even takes his qualifications to crush him. How can he not make Sun Li feel funny!

    Qin Han frowned and looked at what happened. He looked up at Zhou Aiguo and Sun Li. He sighed and made a decision that he regretted. He turned to Sun Li and said, "Dr. Sun, you see, President Zhou and doctor Fu already know that they are wrong. They have to forgive others. After all, President Zhou is so old, You can do it. Don''t let them down. After all, there are so many reporters on the scene today! "

    Sun Li turned his head with a look of surprise on his face. He looked at Qin and Han Dynasties and said, "Dean, how can they admit their mistakes? Besides, I haven''t done anything yet! At the beginning, they laughed at me. When they wanted to shut me down, they didn''t see you speak for me! Now you bully me like that? "

 Chapter 118

    Qin Han sighed deeply and said to Sun Li earnestly, "Dr. Sun, didn''t I put in a word just now? Really, let''s forget today. We have all seen your outstanding contribution and injustice. In the back, our hospital will compensate you. As doctors, we also need contacts! You don''t have to make things so stiff! "

    Qin Han didn''t know what to think. He didn''t know Sun Li at all. He thought that his reputation would be enough to protect Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan. After all, a vice president of a hospital is still very important. He thought that Sun Li could pass when he was young. But his idea was completely wrong!

    Sun Li''s eyes suddenly cooled when he heard what Qin Han said. He looked at Qin Han and said indifferently: "President Qin, when I went to the hospital, you went to the United States to study. In the hospital, all the comments I heard about you were very good. I thought you were a president with integrity and ability, but I didn''t expect that your reaction today was like this, Things to this point, you even want to calm down, your approach, I do not accept! If there is a satisfactory result today, I believe everyone present today will not be happy! "

    When Qin Han heard Sun Li''s words, he frowned. A young doctor dared to speak to him in this tone, which made Qin Han very dissatisfied. Even if the young man had the ability again, as the president of a first-class hospital, Sun Li dared to threaten him!

    "Dr. Sun! I think you need to calm down! Our Yanjing hospital never lacks excellent doctors! Again, being a doctor also needs contacts. Don''t make the situation too rigid! "

    Qin Han angry head, tone not good mouth said.

    When the words of Qin and Han Dynasty just came out, all the people at the scene took a breath, because Yanjing hospital is not short of excellent doctors, but no matter which hospital is like Sun Li, they want to treasure it. I don''t know what''s wrong with Qin and Han Dynasty. What did he say just now?

    When Yue Wanqing heard the words of Qin and Han Dynasties, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Qin and Han Dynasties. The indifference in her eyes suddenly became cold. Lou Zhenye also frowned and looked at Qin and Han Dynasties. Even Ouyang Bing''s eyes were full of shock.

    Sun Li looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He said to the Qin and Han Dynasties without any emotion: "President Qin, do you mean if I don''t make peace according to what you said? Can you stop me from working in Yanjing hospital today? "

    Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan thought they were going to make a fool of themselves today. Who ever thought that the Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly appeared to protect them? This suddenly ignited a glimmer of hope in their hearts. After seeing the positive contradiction between Sun Li and the Qin and Han Dynasties, they were even more overjoyed.

    "Dr. Sun! I think it''s better for you to listen to President Qin! You know, the president of Qin hospital in Yanjing medical circle, also can be regarded as the person who talks! You''d better not offend president Qin! Otherwise, even if you have the ability! You will not be able to stay in Yanjing medical circle! "

    Zhou Aiguo was deep and didn''t speak, but Fu Kaiyuan didn''t hold back. He looked at Sun Li triumphantly and made a mockery of him.

    "Shut up

    When Qin and Han heard what Fu Kaiyuan said, they suddenly turned around and angrily denounced Fu Kaiyuan. Fu Kaiyuan really didn''t think it was a big deal!

    When Sun Li heard what Fu Kaiyuan said, he first took a look at Fu Kaiyuan, then turned to look at Qin Han, and said indifferently, "President Qin, are you posing to bully me?"

    When Qin Han heard what Sun Li said, he just wanted to respond. But suddenly, a neutral voice came from the door of the conference hall.

    "Who dares to bully my elder brother?"

    How can anyone show up at this time? Even against the Qin and Han Dynasties!

    Although many people think that Qin and Han did a little too much, Qin and Han are still their immediate superiors, the president of Yanjing people''s Hospital, and a strong person in Yanjing medical circle. How dare anyone fight against Qin and Han!

    Today is really a series of good play, there is no end! First Lou Zhenye appeared in yuewanqing. Who will appear this time!

    People will be full of doubts in their eyes turned to the direction of the voice, they saw the door of the conference hall into a number of figures, these people, they are very familiar with! It''s all the people that often appear in medical newspapers and magazines!

    The figure at the head, that is, the man who uttered the sound, was named Zhao zhilao! He used to be the surgical director of Yanjing Ninth Hospital. Recently, due to his excellent performance, he has been promoted to the president of Yanjing Ninth Hospital! He was just in the year of fighting, and his face was full of pride!

    Behind him is Dr. Qian Yu, an associate professor of Yanjing Union Medical College Hospital. He is also a well-known figure. He often publishes academic papers, which is quite influential!

    Then came Tian Zhen, also a famous doctor! After Tian Zhen, Li Weixing follows closely. He is a famous doctor in Yanjing Union Medical College Hospital.

    The hospitals where these people are located include all the third class A hospitals in Yanjing. Zhao zhilao is the president of the Ninth Hospital in Yanjing. He is the same as Qin and Han Dynasty! It can be said that these people unite, in the whole Yanjing medical circle, it can be said that there is no difference!

    However, when these people appeared, the doctors in Yanjing hospital were even more puzzled, because originally the medical seminar was an internal affair of Yanjing people''s Hospital, how could people from other hospitals appear?

    Qin Han saw these people appear, obviously stunned for a while, but he immediately reflected it. He said with a smile to Zhao zhilao, who was coming by fiercely: "Lao Zhao! Why are you here! I heard that you have been promoted! Now he is the president of Yanjing Ninth Hospital! I haven''t had time to congratulate you! What brings you here today

    Who knew that Zhao zhilao didn''t pay any attention to Qin Han who came to him and stretched out his hand to shake hands with him. Instead, he gave a cold hum, passed by Qin Han and came to Sun Li. Then he said respectfully: "big brother! I always said I would come here to thank you! Who knows that there has been no time. Yesterday I heard about your treatment of lupus erythematosus. Originally, I thought of two things and one thing. Today I specially called them Qian Yu. Who knows that this kind of thing happened as soon as I came here. It really makes you feel aggrieved! "

    Zhao zhilao turned around and looked at Qin Han and Zhou Aiguo with sharp eyes. His voice was full of pressure and he said, "who dares to bully my elder brother?"

    Looking at Zhao zhilao, Qin Han was stunned.

 Chapter 119

    Sun Li looked at Zhao zhilao. He scratched his head and had some doubts in his eyes. It took him a long time to think about who was in front of him. Sun Li then said, "you are Dr. Zhao zhilao. Why are you here? When did I become your big brother? You are much older than meˇ°

    "Well." Zhao zhilao''s face suddenly turned red, and the scene was a little embarrassed. He turned to Sun Li and said, "I once said, elder brother, as long as you cure the dog King''s disease, you will obey your orders, but you didn''t hear that. To be honest, I''m obedient to you. I can''t call you my life! That''s too numb! So I have to call you big brother! "

    Sun Li obviously heard Qian Yu''s voice behind Zhao zhilao.

    "So it is!"

    Sun Li turned his lips, which made it clear why Zhao zhilao called him big brother. However, Zhao zhilao is too hasty. He is much younger than Zhao zhilao. Is it a bit bad for Zhao zhilao to call him big brother like that!

    Sun Li is not used to it, but when he wants to say something, he is interrupted by Qian Yu standing behind him.

    Qian Yu saw at a glance what Sun Li was struggling with. He said to Sun Li with a smile: "doctor sun, you can rest assured that Lao Zhao is that temperament. If you don''t want to, I''m afraid Lao Zhao will be even more unhappy. Since he can call you that, it means that he really admires you, so you can accept it!"

    When Sun Li heard Qian Yu''s words, his face was full of tears and smiles. He really didn''t know that Zhao zhilao was such a person!

    "Originally, we came here today to thank you and congratulate you on your achievements! Yesterday, we happened to meet director Lou. He told us what happened in Yanjing hospital. If you want to come to Yanjing people''s hospital to cure lupus erythematosus, Dr. Sun Li is the only doctor who can cure lupus erythematosus! I didn''t expect to run into this kind of thing today! Seeing Dr. Sun being bullied like this, Lao Zhao is really angry. Let him help you out! "

    Qian Yu stood behind Sun Li and said to him quietly.

    On the rostrum, behind Sun Li stood Zhao zhilao, Qian Yu and others, who were separated from Qin and Han Dynasty Zhou Aiguo and others. The weak Qin and Han Dynasty and others were completely overwhelmed by Zhao zhilao and others. After all, they were united by so many famous medical students from so many big hospitals!

    If you don''t know that all the people standing on the stage are famous doctors in Yanjing, just look at this scene, you will think it''s a scam!

    What happened one scene after another constantly refreshed the world outlook of doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital. Especially when Zhao zhilao came to Sun Li and sincerely called out "big brother", it was not only Qin and Han who were at a loss, Sitting under the stage and looking at the reversal of the form again, doctors feel that there is something wrong with their ears!

    "Is this Sun Li who has no background and no one to help?"

    A group of doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital were full of astonishment. They looked at Sun Li with unbelievable eyes.

    "Is that the wrong person? Sun Li was advised and threatened by the Qin and Han Dynasties just now. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Zhao zhilao suddenly jumped out and beat the president of the Qin and Han Dynasties in the face. He didn''t save face at all

    All people are shocked, they can''t say a word!

    "Yanjing No.9 hospital is the same level as Yanjing people''s hospital. Its president Zhao zhilao and President Qin are also of the same level. How can we say that as the president of the third class a hospital, we always need to know about human feelings? Zhao zhilao, how can he not give President Qin such face! How much energy does Xiao Sun have

    Shocked by what happened in front of him, Chen Chuhe turns his eyes on Sun Li. He finds that he has never seen through this tall and handsome young man who has a lot of contact with him!

    "Lao Zhao! Do you recognize the wrong person? "

    Qin Han frowned and responded to Zhao zhilao''s words. Although he and Zhao zhilao are not unfamiliar, they all know each other in Yanjing medical circle. He did not expect that Zhao zhilao would not give him face. In Qin Han''s heart, Sun Li would not let Zhao zhilao make such a reaction even though he was excellent. He was wondering if Zhao zhilao had mistaken someone!

    Zhao zhilao gave a cold smile and glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He said, "President of Qin and Han Dynasties, why didn''t I know you were such a person before? Is it really bullying my elder brother? With my elder brother''s achievements, which hospital is not the one who wants to break the head? You also threaten my elder brother. I listen to you. It seems that as long as you speak, my elder brother will not have a hospital. Do you dare to take it? "

    The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and heard Zhao zhilao''s response, he knew that Zhao zhilao did not recognize the wrong person, but really because Sun Li completely turned against him. He still can''t figure out why. He realized that he didn''t do anything wrong, but just a little partial to Zhou Aiguo. He didn''t know where Zhao zhilao''s hostility came from.

    Zhao zhilao took a look at the Qin and Han Dynasties and then said to Sun Li, "brother, don''t worry about what the Qin and Han Dynasties say. Anyway, you are not happy in Yanjing people''s hospital! Don''t do it again! You are so skillful in medicine. It''s too hard for you to suffer from such bird spirit! Come to our hospital! I bet you! After coming to our hospital, don''t bully you. Our hospital will treat you as a panda from top to bottom! "

    After Zhao zhilao finished this sentence to Sun Li, he still felt some grievances in his heart. Sun Li was his life-saving benefactor!

    After thinking about it, he turned around and said angrily to Qin Han, "Dean Qin, you just said that you need contacts in Yanjing medical circle. I admit that you do need contacts, but the contacts also need to be equal! Do you know why my elder brother didn''t give you face just now? It''s because my elder brother didn''t care about your little relationship at all! I want to have a relationship with my elder brother. Do you deserve it? Even I dare not say that I can get into a circle with my elder brother! You are just frogs at the bottom of the well

    There is nothing wrong with what Zhao zhilao said. If you don''t say anything else, it''s a terrible condition just because Sun Li is the Savior of the dog king. Zhao zhilao doesn''t have to think about it. With Sun Li''s miraculous medical skills, his future achievements must be extremely terrible!

    Seeing Zhao zhilao''s reaction, Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly let out a clap in their heart, as if everyone except the people in their own hospital knew that Sun Li''s medical skills were superb! When he looked at Sun Li, there was a bad feeling in his heart.

    From Zhao zhilao''s words, we found that he was not joking, but really regarded Sun Li as his big brother! The most important thing is that from Zhao zhilao''s words, Sun Li''s background is not as simple as it seems!

 Chapter 120

    "No, no, how can you make me so scary?"

    Sun Li was a little embarrassed. He waved his hand repeatedly to show that he didn''t like what Zhao zhilao said.

    Seeing Zhao zhilao stand out for him, Sun Li is very happy, but some things should not be exposed, because the more low-key he is, the more difficult his perspective ability is to be found. After all, perspective ability is the foundation of his life!

    "Big brother! You see, you are still modest Zhao zhilao looks at Sun Li and opens his mouth to say something. But seeing that Sun Li suddenly stares at him, Zhao zhilao shrinks his neck and dare not speak.

    "Ha ha! Lao Zhao, don''t pretend! " Qian Yu had a life and death experience with Zhao zhilao in gouwang''s family. Although Zhao zhilao was a part of his position, he still spoke casually: "what do you mean that you will treat Dr. Sun as a panda? When you come to our hospital, we will pay more attention to Dr. Sun!"

    Even Qian Yu felt that what Qin Han had done was a little too much. He glanced at it and said, "except for some hospital presidents who don''t have eyes to bully people, which hospital does Dr. Sun go to? Welcome Dr. Sun! Don''t you think we''ve seen it? There is no shortage of excellent doctors in Yanjing hospital. You are looking for a doctor as good as Dr. Sun to come out and let me have a look! "

    "How irritating Qian Yu glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He really felt that the way Qin and Han Dynasties dealt with it was a little brainless. He turned to Sun Li and said with a smile: "doctor sun! Don''t listen to Lao Zhao''s nonsense. He has just been promoted to President and his work hasn''t started yet. The convenience he can give you is certainly not as good as ours. I can guarantee you here today! As long as you come to our hospital, not only do we give you the green light in terms of professional titles, but also you can go to work three days a week! Not to mention the salary, it must be the highest grade! "

    When Qian Yu saw the attitude of Qin and Han Dynasty towards Sun Li just now, he already had the idea of robbing people. Who knows Zhao zhilao robbed him first. Now it''s his turn to talk. Of course, he wants to win Sun Li over to their hospital. Such an excellent doctor will certainly make his hospital better in the future! As for whether it can be realized or not, it''s even a matter of no consideration. Qian Yu even thinks that if the president of Union Medical College Hospital is here, he may even offer better conditions than him!

    He turned his head, looked at Sun Li seriously and said, "don''t be fooled by your seemingly honest little brother! He''s a thief. He doesn''t give you any conditions. He wants to deceive your elder brother into their hospital. He''s really powerful

    At this time, Tian Zhen also spoke weakly: "Dr. Sun, their two hospitals are big hospitals. There must be more right and wrong to go. You''d better come to our armed police hospital. Although our armed police hospital is not the top three, it''s also the top two! After coming here, not only do you have a military position, but also your salary is easy to say. The most important thing is! Our hospital is in a good mood! "

    "Old money! Don''t talk nonsense! As the president of the Ninth Hospital, I don''t even have the ability to fight for good treatment for my elder brother? Don''t think I don''t know your bowed intestines, just want my elder brother to go to your hospital! I tell you! no way! My elder brother must come to our hospital! "

    Although Zhao zhilao did not dare to talk about Sun Li again, he still dared to blow his beard and stare at Qian Yu.

    "I still think our armed police hospital is the best place for Dr. Sun to come! You have too many hospitals

    Tian Zhen is still a weak posture.

    "No! You can''t even say that. I think Dr. Sun must be the happiest when he comes to our Union Medical College Hospital! "

    As soon as Qian Yu''s eyes closed, he looked shameless!

    These three famous doctors, even in full view of the public, want to rob people! You know, no matter how unhappy, Sun Li is still a doctor in Yanjing people''s hospital! They didn''t pay attention to the Qin and Han Dynasty who bullied Sun Li just now!

    Rao is a well-informed group of reporters. He was also shocked by Zhao zhilao''s initial call of Sun Li as "big brother". For the first time, they saw that for the sake of a doctor, the top management of three well-known hospitals in Yanjing quarreled with each other!

    Qin and Han had some bad feelings in his heart. He thought that he had done something wrong. But seeing this scene, he was inflamed. A doctor, if he saw the good treatment there, would go there. How can a doctor who has no loyalty to the hospital be regarded as a good doctor! But he never thought about it. Sun Li has not said that he wants to leave Yanjing people''s Hospital yet. The most important thing is that they have been targeting Sun Li all the time. If it wasn''t for such a thing today, Sun Li''s side has always been full of ridicule, disdain and white eyes!

    Qin Han''s eyes are fixed on Sun Li. Now he only thinks that the reason for this kind of scene is Sun Li!

    At this time, Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan found that the situation was beyond their control. Fu Kaiyuan, in particular, found that a fire was about to start. Although he could not control when the fire started, he could make it more prosperous.

    Fu Kaiyuan came to Qin Han and said softly to him, "President Qin, I think Sun Li is the culprit of all this. He didn''t think about it. Now there are so many reporters present, which makes this scene. I''m afraid the reputation of Yanjing people''s hospital will be ruined by then! I think we should take good care of Sun Li. You don''t have to take care of Zhao zhilao. They are all leaders of hospitals. Can they take care of you in different hospitals? "

    Qin Han heard Fu Kaiyuan''s words, the flame in his heart was suddenly ignited! Fu Kaiyuan is right. There are still so many reporters on the scene. Sun Li has never considered what bad result this farce will bring to Yanjing people''s hospital!

    At this time, Zhou Aiguo and Qin Han were very angry. He thought that he would like to work as the vice president of Yanjing people''s Hospital in the future, and that he would not be in Qin Han. His eyes lit up and he thought that this was a good opportunity to show himself. So Zhou Aiguo rushed to speak in front of Qin Han.

    Zhou Aiguo stepped forward, cleared his throat, looked at Sun Li and said in a deep voice, "you haven''t left Yanjing people''s Hospital yet, so you are still a doctor under the jurisdiction of Yanjing people''s hospital. We still have the right to manage you. In view of the loss of our hospital''s reputation caused by you at the medical seminar of Yanjing people''s Hospital, although you are meritorious, But it''s not worth the credit

 Chapter 121

    Zhou Aiguo looks at Sun Li with malicious eyes.

    "So you should prepare the materials and go to the logistics department to report. By the way, if you don''t want to work in our hospital, there''s no way. We won''t recognize your resignation report. As for other hospitals that want to dig you out, let alone think about it! It''s impossible to complete your file handover! "

    Who knows that Zhou Aiguo suddenly came out and said something like this. What he said surprised Qin and Han Dynasties. He thought that Zhou Aiguo had gone too far. Although he was angry, he didn''t need to cut off Sun Li''s medical career directly! Logistics Department, that has nothing to do with medicine!

    As soon as Zhou Aiguo''s voice fell, Lou Zhenye turned his head, frowned and looked at him, his eyes filled with unhappiness.

    When he heard Zhou Aiguo''s words, Zhao zhilao raised his eyebrows. He turned to face Zhou Aiguo directly. His eyes were full of disdain. He asked directly, "what are you? We''ll talk to your Dean about this again. Do you have a chance to butt in now? "

    Zhao zhilao''s words made Zhou Aiguo furious. He didn''t expect that Zhao zhilao completely ignored his identity as the president of Yanjing people''s Hospital and acted like an unreasonable hooligan!

    However, even so, Zhou Aiguo did not dare to provoke Zhao zhilao. He could only turn his head to Sun Li. At first, he was worried that Sun Li''s series of achievements would burst out and that Qin and Han dynasties would favor Sun Li. However, he did not expect that Qin and Han dynasties would turn to him and Fu Kaiyuan. In the following events, Sun Li obviously angered Qin and Han, which made Zhou Aiguo feel more at ease! That''s why he stopped to say that at this time.

    "Do you hear me? Pack up your stuff! Prepare to report to the logistics department! "

    Zhou Aiguo harshly scolded.

    Zhao zhilao saw that Zhou Aiguo dared to do this to Sun Li. He was very angry. He took a step forward and rushed to Zhou Aiguo, but Sun Li held him halfway.

    Sun Li sighed softly. He raised his head with a plain face and said, "I say, you really think I''m a bully. Who dares to bully me? Is it because I am a little doctor, even if I have some academic achievements, but without a position, you can bully me! "

    Zhao zhilao looks at Sun Li with some doubts. He doesn''t know what Sun Li is going to do.

    Zhou AI Guo looks at Sun Li''s appearance and hums coldly. His attitude is clearly that he is bullying Sun Li.

    "Ha ha..." Sun Li shook his head and laughed. He raised his eyes and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. He looked at Zhou Aiguo and said coldly, "it''s really what Zhao zhilao said. You are nothing!"

    "How dare you talk to me like that! You know! I''m still your vice president! "

    Zhou Aiguo didn''t expect that Sun Li would dare to talk to him like this. No matter how he once targeted Sun Li or bullied him, Sun Li didn''t dare to talk to him with this attitude. Now Sun Li has eaten the gall of ambition! How dare you talk like that!

    "Dr. Sun! Vice President Zhou is much older than you! Just by grade, I hope you can respect the vice president for a week! "

    Qin Han heard Sun Li''s words, frowned and scolded.

    "Oh."

    There was a sneer full of disdain in Sun Li''s mouth. Seeing Zhou Aiguo''s attitude towards him, Sun Li was infuriated. He didn''t want to make such a big deal. Because of Ouyang Bing, Sun Li never thought of leaving Yanjing people''s hospital. But who knows that he didn''t ask for trouble. Trouble had to come to him all the time. Zhou Aiguo paid Kaiyuan, which was forcing him all the time!

    However, Zhou Aiguo doesn''t know the details of Sun Li, and he doesn''t know why Zhao Fengyi died suddenly! If you know the reason, I''m afraid Zhou Aiguo would have been too scared to speak any more!

    Wang Fushu, who knows the truth, is sitting under the stage. He is the only one who believes in Sun Li unconditionally from the beginning to now!

    Sun Li looked at Zhou Aiguo, he slowly narrowed his eyes: "it''s because you are the vice president of Yanjing hospital that you think you can use force to suppress people!"

    Sun Li stopped here, and then, with a smile, he looked at Zhou Aiguo word by word and said, "if I take you off the post of vice president of Yanjing hospital! Can you still feel as good as you do now? "

    Sun Li''s words are arrogant! No matter how much contribution he has made in medicine, no matter what, his current title is still the smallest resident doctor. How dare he dare to say that he can remove Zhou Aiguo from the post of vice president!

    "Ha ha ha! Who do you think you are? You want to rip me off? I''m not as arrogant as you

    Zhou Aiguo points at Sun Li and laughs. He can''t understand why Sun Li dares to talk like this.

    Sun Li looked at Zhou Aiguo and gave a cold smile. Instead of saying a word to Zhou Aiguo, he turned his head to Lou Zhenye. He said to Lou Zhenye with a very meaningful tone: "director Lou, if I don''t want Zhou Aiguo to continue to be the vice president of Yanjing people''s Hospital, is it difficult for you to do this?"

    Lou Zhenye was stunned when he heard this sentence. He didn''t expect that Sun Li would use this method. He frowned tightly. Although no matter how severe the hospital is, it belongs to the supervision of the Department of health, it''s not easy to appoint or remove the vice president of a class III first-class hospital, and there are so many people now! Lou Zhenye first looked around the conference hall for a week, but it was difficult to make a decision. Then he turned to Yue Wanqing. Seeing Yue Wanqing nodding to him, he remembered Yue Wanqing''s words of unconditional support for Sun Li.

    Thinking about the background of the Yue family, Lou Zhenye gritted his teeth, looked up at Sun Li and said, "although it''s difficult, it''s not impossible! As long as you ask Dr. Sun, I can still help you with this matter! "

    Hearing this, Sun Li''s face smile, and not too much attitude, but the rest of the people are scared eyes! They did not expect that Sun Li should be so arrogant and unreasonable! This kind of shady means behind the scenes is not taboo at all! With so many people present, Sun Li didn''t care! Actually so arrogant expressed his attitude!

    They were not only surprised that Sun Li dared to decide the appointment and removal of the vice president of a top three hospital in front of so many people. What surprised them most was that Lou Zhenye, director of Yanjing Department of health, would agree to Sun Li''s request!

 Chapter 122

    Sun Li is crazy. Is Lou Zhenye crazy too? Or is the whole world crazy! Many of the doctors here reached out their hands and pinched themselves, trying to know whether they were dreaming or not!

    Zhou Aiguo, who heard Lou Zhenye''s reply, suddenly opened his eyes wide in panic. He didn''t expect that Lou Zhenye would go crazy with Sun Li. Is it possible to be unreasonable in this world now? His position, Sun Li said you can pick! Until now, Zhou Aiguo realized what Zhao zhilao meant when he said they didn''t deserve to make friends with Sun Li!

    "You... You... How dare you! Is there no royal law in your eyes? "

    Zhou Aiguo pointed to Sun Li and retreated while talking. His heart was completely shattered by Sun Li! He didn''t have the old attitude of deceiving others any more! A deformed old face is full of panic!

    Sun Li looked at Zhou Aiguo''s performance straight want to laugh, he does not speak Wang FA, he does not speak reason? I''m afraid I forgot who did it first! And Zhou Aiguo has gone too far!

    However, at this time, Qin Han came forward with a frown. He took a look at Sun Li, and then turned his eyes to Lou Zhenye. Qin Han said in a deep voice, "director Lou, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do this! At least, I''m still here as the president. Is it not appropriate for me to jump to a conclusion without discussion? "

    Qin and Han Dynasties were dissatisfied with Lou Zhenye. He couldn''t imagine why Sun Li''s words had such an effect. Did Sun Li really have such a great energy! But now no matter from which angle, Qin and Han dynasties can''t ignore it!

    When Zhou Aiguo saw Qin Han stand up to speak for him, he rushed to the back of Qin Han. There was no longer the ugly posture that once made life evil on his old face. Now he is pitifully hiding behind Qin Han. The mountain of old face is all pleading: "President Qin! You have to help me talk! Sun Li is too lawless! He didn''t pay attention to the system at all! How can I say that he is also the vice president of Yanjing people''s hospital? How can he say that he will withdraw? "

    Zhou Aiguo finally finds out that he is not Sun Li''s opponent at all. He may not even have a leg hair in Sun Li''s eyes. He also realizes what Zhao zhilao means. How can he deal with the person who can tear off the label of vice president he is proud of in a word! Zhou Aiguo finally woke up! He no longer had the idea of Sun Li in his mind. Now he just wanted to keep himself. He turned to Sun Li and said, "doctor sun! I admit that I was biased against you before, but now I know that what I did before was not quite right! So I hope you don''t worry about me! If you want trouble, don''t trouble me! It''s Fu Kaiyuan who wants to target you

    Who knows that Sun Li''s words can frighten Zhou Aiguo into such a state. In order to keep his position as vice president of Yanjing people''s Hospital, he doesn''t even want his face and completely throws the pot to Fu Kaiyuan. However, he doesn''t want to think about it. Without the instructions of his vice president, does Fu Kaiyuan dare to deal with Sun Li so blatantly!

    Sun Li looked at Zhou Aiguo''s unbearable performance and shook his head: "how can you be a good doctor just because you are greedy for power?"

    Even the Qin and Han Dynasties frowned when they saw Zhou Aiguo''s performance.

    But now is not the time to tangle this, he will continue to focus on Lou Zhenye, want to get a response from Lou Zhenye.

    Lou Zhenye frowned and his face was tangled. After thinking about it, he really didn''t know what to make!

    At this time, Zhou Aiguo seemed to see the dawn of victory. He also looked at Lou Zhenye with wide eyes, hoping to hear the news beneficial to him from Lou Zhenye.

    When Lou Zhenye is in a dilemma, Sun Li''s voice finally helps Lou Zhenye get rid of the dilemma.

    "Ha ha! Director Lou! I was just joking with you! How can I make it difficult for you! They bully me, a little doctor with no background. I have to give them back and let them have a taste of it! "

    Sun Li''s voice suddenly became light, and he said to Lou Zhenye with a smile on his face.

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, not only Zhou Aiguo, but also Qin Han and Lou Zhenye finally showed a relaxed expression, because the choice just now was too difficult for them to make a decision.

    However, hearing Sun Li say so, a group of doctors sitting at the bottom of the conference hall were swearing.

    "Damn it! If Sun Li has no background, I''m afraid there will be no background in the world! "

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Zhou Aiguo, who thought he had escaped, had no strength all over his body. He was about to collapse on the ground, but a smile appeared on his face.

    Sun Li squints his eyes and looks at Zhou Aiguo with a smile on his lips. People who know Sun Li all know that how can Sun Li let go the people who want to deal with him so easily!

    You know, Sun Li has always been adhering to a point of view.

    If you don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If you offend me, I will punish you!

    If the strength is not enough, then I live like a dog, until I can knock you down that day, I will eat your meat!

    Zhou Aiguo wants Sun Li''s medical road to be completely cut off, so Sun Li will surely make Zhou Aiguo regret forever!

    So, when Zhou Aiguo thought he was ok, Sun Li said to Lou Zhenye with a smile, "director Lou, although I said I would not make it difficult for you, I didn''t say I would let Zhou Aiguo go! We are all civilized people. We need to obey the law

    Sun Li smiles and squints his eyes. Although it seems that people and animals are harmless, Zhou Aiguo thinks that Sun Li is extremely terrible at this time!

    "What do you want to do?"

    Zhou Aiguo was so trembling that he didn''t know what medicine Sun Li was selling in his gourd. Even Qin and Han Dynasties turned their eyes full of doubts to Sun Li.

    Sun Li walked to Lou Zhenye with a smile. After coming to Lou Zhenye, he handed his mobile phone to Lou Zhenye. Sun Li laughed: "director Lou, I''m afraid your secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the Department of health really wants to see this material."

    Sun Li then waved to Lou Zhenye with a smile: "director Lou, take your time. Don''t worry. These materials should be enough for you to do something! By the way, don''t thank me. My name is Lei Feng! "

    Lou Zhenye looks at Sun Li with some doubts. He doesn''t know what he means. Until he lowers his head and sees the shocking figures in the material Sun Li handed him on his mobile phone, Lou Zhenye suddenly frowns!

    "This... This... He''s too bold!"

    Lou Zhenye just glanced at the materials and suddenly looked up at Sun Li: "Dr. Sun, are you sure these materials are true? If it is true, these things alone will make him die more than ten times! "

    Sun Li shrugged: "you can find all these things, director Lou!"

 Chapter 123

    "Good! How nice Lou Zhenye gave a ferocious smile: "I didn''t expect that a vice president would dare to embezzle so much! He''s so ambitious! "

    Lou Zhenye came to Qin Han and handed Sun Li''s mobile phone to Qin Han: "have a look! You can take a look. This is the vice president of Yanjing people''s hospital! You want to protect him? I''ll see what you do! "

    Qin Han took over the mobile phone with some doubts. When he saw the first one, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhou Aiguo. Then Qin Han began to look at it one by one. The more he looked at it, Qin Han was so angry that he trembled all over. His hand with the mobile phone kept shaking.

    Finally, Qin Han finally looked up. He looked at Zhou Aiguo with hatred in his voice: "how much money did you take from our hospital during my absence?"

    Hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhou Aiguo was shocked. Then he looked up and saw Sun Li''s smiling face. Zhou Aiguo was very disappointed. He knew that his story had finally been revealed. So he opened his mouth, but he could not say a word. Finally, he bowed his head and did not say a word.

    What Sun Li showed Lou Zhenye was Zhou Aiguo''s recent embezzlement of public funds in Yanjing people''s hospital. He made money for himself through various channels, including a truck of medical equipment pulled to the dog king. Sun Li was suspicious only when he accidentally talked about it from scorpion.

    He saw that Zhou Aiguo had been aiming at him, so Sun Li asked scorpion to help him collect materials about Zhou Aiguo. There was no airtight wall in the world. Zhou Aiguo thought that what he did was watertight, but how could he avoid the special investigation of his "dog grave" organization? He was surprised when he found out the number on the materials.

    This incident exposed to Lou Zhenye, Zhou Aiguo''s future, I''m afraid, have to spend in the classroom.

    "Look! Look at it! Did you do it all? "

    Qin Han took his mobile phone and said angrily to Zhou Aiguo, but Zhou Aiguo didn''t respond. He just sat on the ground and didn''t say a word!

    "Alas

    Qin Han sighed bitterly, and he didn''t know what to do. Now he knows one thing clearly, that is, Zhou Aiguo is finished, and in his heart, what he did to Zhou Aiguo is also a deep evil!

    The other doctors sitting in the conference hall finally understood what had happened. They were worried about themselves. Under the guidance of Zhou Aiguo''s bad atmosphere, everyone was not clean, which made the doctors scared and afraid to find them.

    At this time, Sun Li raised his head and his smiling eyes swept the audience, which made everyone feel that his secret was completely mastered by Sun Li. This made everyone feel the horror of Sun Li. All the doctors kept silent and bowed their heads.

    So you can see a dramatic scene, just one by one arrogant doctors, but at this time, Sun Li''s eyes swept to where, there lowered his head, all the doctors, in addition to a few individual doctors, few doctors dare to look at Sun Li.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li gently smiles. Now he doesn''t have the spare time to take care of so many things. Instead, he gently asks Lou Zhenye, "director Lou, now our famous vice president Zhou can''t be a vice president."

    Lou Zhenye looked at Zhou Aiguo, who was sitting on the ground with paralyzed eyes, and said coldly, "do you still want to be vice president? It''s still a question whether we can get out of the classroom alive or not. "

    Zhou Aiguo, the vice president of Yanjing people''s hospital who once played tricks and was greedy for money and power, looked up at Sun Li again. In his life, the most regretful thing was that he offended Sun Li with his eyes! If you give him a chance to start all over again, he will certainly give up Sun Li and say nothing to offend him!

    Everyone didn''t expect that Sun Li was so relaxed and could bring Zhou Aiguo down so casually. He didn''t even have a chance to turn over!

    "How terrible! Sun Li is really terrible

    People stare at this tall and handsome Sun Li, who looks harmless to human beings and animals. The fear in their hearts comes wave after wave. It turns out that the most terrible thing is not others, but Sun Li, whom they have always looked down upon! He is not only skillful in medicine, but also can easily take out a person''s detailed investigation report! It''s terrible!

    From now on, all the doctors present have told themselves that they would rather offend anyone than Sun Li!

    Sun Li took a look at Zhou Aiguo, who was paralyzed on the ground. With a slight smile, he didn''t say anything.

    He stretched lazily and said to Qin Han with a huff: "President Qin, you can''t say anything next time. I''m bullying people! What I have come up with is all evidence! "

    Qin Han took a deep look at Sun Li, and did not say.

    But Lou Zhenye was shocked. He just thought that Sun Li was clinging to Yuejia''s thigh, but when he saw the detailed information on his mobile phone, he immediately knew that Sun Li was not so simple, because Yuejia would not investigate these things, which showed that there must be additional terrorist forces behind Sun Li. Lou Zhenye was very glad that he did not offend Sun Li!

    Sun Li grinned when he saw that Qin Han didn''t respond to his words. He then said, "President Qin, you see, vice president Zhou aimed at me for no reason. You want to protect him. His end is not very good. Doctor Fu Kaiyuan also aimed at me. Do you want to protect him?"

    Sun Li turned his eyes to Fu Kaiyuan. With a gloomy smile, we''ll settle the accounts one by one!

    Fu Kaiyuan saw Sun Li''s smile and shivered.

    Qin Han took a cold look at Sun Li. He turned his head to Fu Kaiyuan and said, "doctor Fu, you should pack up your things, go home and reflect for a year, and think about where you are wrong!"

    "I see, Dean!"

    Fu Kaiyuan is very decisive. After hearing the result of the treatment given to him by the Qin and Han Dynasties, he left the conference hall in a hurry. Sun Li was caught off guard by Fu Kaiyuan''s quick reaction. He thought Fu Kaiyuan was going to explain it. Who knows that Fu Kaiyuan is smart enough to leave without saying a word. Sun Li has no place to deal with Fu Kaiyuan''s backhand. However, this also reflects Fu Kaiyuan''s cleverness. He knows that the situation is over now, and he is not Sun Li''s rival alone.

    "You''re smart!"

    Sun Li smiles. He knows that Fu Kaiyuan''s family is not simple, but it''s interesting. Otherwise, it''s not challenging to teach Fu Kaiyuan so much.

 Chapter 124

    "Let''s play slowly!"

    Sun Li looked at Fu Kaiyuan''s back as he left, his heart moved gently.

    "Well, Dr. Sun! I don''t know if you are satisfied with the results of the present treatment! "

    Qin Han coldly looked at Sun Li. This time, Sun Li offended Qin Han. In front of so many people and reporters, the reputation of Yanjing people''s hospital was ruined!

    Sun Li shrugged at Qin Han''s reaction. Just now, Qin Han was so partial to Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan. Sun Li didn''t say much. Now Qin Han even gave him a look. Sun Li was a little upset, but the two people who had been aiming at him had been dealt with. This made Sun Li very happy.

    At this time, a group of onlookers woke up from the shock wave after wave. They all cast their incredible eyes on Sun Li. Unexpectedly, Sun Li, a doctor, not only has excellent medical skills, but also has a deep background. Such a person is really a bit unfathomable!

    These things have come to an end for the time being, but the next thing is still a little troublesome!

    Looking at this group of reporters, Sun Li felt his eyebrows in distress. He didn''t want to be too high-key, but what happened today can''t be low-key! It''s even more impossible for these reporters not to release news. It''s probably worse than letting them die.

    "We have to think of a way in their news."

    Sun Li rubbed his nose and gathered the reporters together.

    "There are too many things happening today. I don''t think it''s possible if you don''t send them out. But I hope the news you send out today can be slightly adjusted. First of all, I don''t want my real name to appear in any news, newspaper or magazine."

    Sun Li said earnestly to a group of reporters.

    Sun Li deeply knows that his power of perspective can never be exposed. After all, his power of perspective has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Once exposed, even Sun Li can''t be caught for slicing research.

    Therefore, he can only hide some things that he can, including his name. As long as this incident does not cause too many violent repercussions, he is safe.

    Sun Li''s words caused a lot of reporters to whisper. Not only doctors, but also some doctors who heard Sun Li''s words were full of curiosity, because in their view, this is just an opportunity to make a big name. When there are so many reporters in the conference hall, they will make a big uproar about who wrote the medical achievements and papers, The first person to cure lupus erythematosus! The real author of an already famous paper on brain! Nothing else, simply have the honor of these two points! Sun Li is famous in Chinese medical field! With fame, money and power will come naturally! Doesn''t Sun Li care about this!

    What surprised everyone most was that Sun Li didn''t really take a fancy to these! He doesn''t want his name in the paper!

    "This is the real medical master! No wonder he can make it one day! "

    Some reporters sighed in silence.

    Sun Li doesn''t care about fame. He only studies knowledge! Only in this way can we have such achievements! In addition to Sun Li''s youth, what Sun Li shows is a real doctor! This behavior of Sun Li! It can also show that he is not the kind of person who cares about fame and wealth as Zhou Aiguo thought! Reporters have looked at Sun Li with adoring eyes, which makes Sun Li a little uncomfortable.

    He was embarrassed to scratch his head. Rao was very cheeky with Sun Li''s face. He couldn''t help but get a face. He obviously didn''t want to expose his perspective ability. He knew he had caused such misunderstanding. It made him feel shy. But after thinking about it, Sun Li decided to be more skinned. Yes!

    He cleared his throat and said to a group of reporters: "I don''t care about these false names! But since you are here, you can''t do without reporting something. You are all rigorous medical journalists, so I think you should just report something about medicine. I still hope you don''t tell us about the unpleasantness that just happened in the conference hall! "

    A group of doctors have been conquered by what they think of Sun Li''s noble medical ethics. Their eyes are full of stars. Looking at the tall and handsome Sun Li, they nodded: "Dr. Sun, we know that we will not report these things! Take it easy. However, we will definitely report your medical achievements, but you don''t want your name to appear in our report. Please give me an alias! We publish under this pseudonym! After all, it''s Dr. Sun''s achievement. How to say that this right should also be implemented by you! "

    Sun Li looked at the editor of the first-line Chinese magazine "medical exploration", and he admired him silently. He was worthy of being the editor of a big magazine. He was not only very sensible, but also very comfortable. However, he was a little embarrassed to be worshipped by these reporters.

    "Then write wood."

    Sun Li lowered his head to think about it and decided his alias.

    "Good doctor sun! We know! Then we''ll go first! We should hurry back to get the manuscript. The news we found this time will surely make the headlines! Thank you, Dr. Sun, too! "

    After getting the authorization of Sun Li''s pseudonym, the reporters quickly want to leave, because they know that so many explosive medical achievements, even if they did not find them, as long as they are the first to publish the news, it will be of great benefit to their company!

    So a group of people want to leave in a hurry!

    "Well, well, slow down when you go!"

    Sun Li nodded, after all, there are these reporters here, some words he is not easy to say, but before leaving, Sun Li stressed once again: "some things you can write, not suitable to write you don''t write out!"

    "Don''t worry, Dr. Sun! We all know that! "

    A group of doctors who had reached the door of the conference hall turned back and said in unison. After that, they waved to Sun Li and left.

    Sun Li watched a group of doctors leave the conference hall. Sun Li grinned when he turned around. These reporters are really hard to fool. They may really cheat them if they don''t pretend to be doctors with noble medical ethics. But now that they have fooled them, it''s easy to say everything.

    "What''s the matter with you, big brother! Does it hurt? "

    Frank Zhao zhilao saw Sun Li with a grin and said in a stuffy voice.

 Chapter 125

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Zhao zhilao helplessly. He was speechless and had to shake his head.

    The reporters finally left, and now only the hospital''s internal staff and Yue Wanqing, Lou Zhenye and others are left in the conference hall. The atmosphere without outsiders seems to be suddenly relaxed.

    "Look! I''ll say it! Dr. Sun is really superb! If you don''t believe it, why should it be so embarrassing? "

    Yue Wanqing sighed softly, and said that his interest was declining.

    Ouyang Bing stood at the end. Since she learned that Sun Li was the real author of the paper, she never said a word. The two figures in her mind gradually merged into one, which made Ouyang Bing think of the beautiful scenery in her office again, which made her face blush slightly. But she also thought of the history that she seemed to have refused Sun Li, She suddenly looked up and looked at Sun Li. She was really worried, but she didn''t know how to express her cold and inarticulate character.

    Although Sun Li has the power of perspective at this time, he can''t see through Ouyang Bing''s heart, so of course he doesn''t notice Ouyang Bing''s heart change. When Sun Li stands on the rostrum and glances over the doctors, Sun Li''s strong sense of oppression makes these doctors who once looked down on him can''t lift their heads any more.

    Zhou Jian sits at the back. Unlike other doctors, he is very happy! Yue''s eyes narrowed together. He deeply felt that he was too smart. He had wisely chosen not to offend Sun Li. Although he was beaten by Sun Li, Zhou Jian thought it was worth it! It''s really worth it!

    Zhou Jian a face cheap smile, to sit in his side is still rubbing his shoulder that doctor said: "let you don''t believe my grandbrother, this is hit face!"

    Sun Li on the stage didn''t notice these little things at this time. He finally turned his eyes to Qin and Han Dynasty, and his eyes were opposite to Qin and Han Dynasty''s complicated eyes.

    Qin Han''s heart is very complicated. According to reason, he should be proud of such an excellent doctor in his hospital. However, what Sun Li did made Qin Han unhappy. In his heart, Qin Han even hated Sun Li.

    In his opinion, it was Sun Li who disobeyed the discipline, and also pulled a group of doctors from other hospitals to completely suppress the taxi spirit of Yanjing people''s Hospital, and made the director of Yanjing Department of health have a bad impression on Yanjing people''s hospital. The most important thing is that they lost a vice president of the hospital! Zhao Fengyi, as the vice president of Yanjing people''s Hospital, had a misfortune some time ago. Who knows that before long, another vice president of Yanjing people''s hospital is leaving, and Zhou Aiguo is still due to corruption!

    All this was attributed to Sun Li in the Qin and Han Dynasties, but he didn''t think that if this group of people didn''t want to force Sun Li, how could this embarrassing situation appear now!

    Of course, this is because the Qin and Han Dynasties did not know that Zhao Fengyi''s death was directly related to Sun Li. If he knew this, he might have to hate Sun Li even more!

    He looked at Sun Li, weighing the pros and cons in his heart, thinking about the way to deal with it.

    Sun Li looked at Qin and Han for a while, and found that Qin and Han had no intention to speak. With a smile, he turned his head, picked up the microphone on the rostrum and spoke to everyone in the conference hall.

    "You should have seen what I said to the reporter just now. I think these words are the same to you. We are also colleagues. Some of the things that happened today are also related to our Yanjing people''s hospital. So I don''t think you need to talk about it outside. There may be a report on my medical achievements tomorrow, although it''s not my real name, But it''s something we all know, and we don''t have to publicize. "

    When Sun Li just picked up the microphone, the doctors in this room turned their eyes to Sun Li. Now Sun Li is no longer the same as he used to be. At this time, no one dares not to listen carefully to what he said, and no one dares to laugh at what he said. Even after seeing Sun Li''s superb medical skills and profound background, Sun Li''s words are even more useful than those of Qin and Han Dynasties, This is the reflection of the shock Sun Li brought to you, and this is the embodiment of Sun Li''s strength!

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li was a little helpless. He sighed softly in his heart. Isn''t the current scene just a reflection of this group of doctors or the kind of heart that is all for profit and power?

    "I really hope that you can calm down in the future, don''t think about the heresy, do your own medicine seriously, and don''t worry too much about profit! Be responsible for patients seriously, treat patients steadfastly, you should have! Don''t be in such a hurry! Although I know that some of you here must have dirty hands and feet, I would like to say that from today on, if I find something again, don''t worry about my impoliteness! "

    Sun Li felt aggrieved, and his voice also cooled down. Suddenly, the change of words made some doctors fail to respond. But then, when they looked at Sun Li''s shining eyes, they were suddenly touched. Among all the medical students here, they were basically older than Sun Li, and there were even doctors much older than Sun Li, But when they heard Sun Li''s words, they listened to Sun Li''s words as if they had just been in primary school.

    Wu Yong looks at Sun Li with his eyes fixed. He has many thoughts in his heart. They are really too worried. Instead, they forget their original intention of becoming a doctor. But at this time, they are really woken up by Sun Li.

    Sun Li saw that what he said seemed to have some effect, which made him feel more comfortable. At this time, Qin Han looked at Sun Li coldly and finally spoke.

    "Sun Li, I thought about it carefully just now. You may really be an excellent doctor, but I think you are no longer suitable to stay in our hospital. I heard just now that so many hospitals want to dig you. Don''t worry. If you want to leave, I won''t let anyone go."

    Qin Han cold a face, voice blunt to Sun Li said: "I''m still that sentence, I admit you are an excellent doctor, but I think we Yanjing people''s hospital is not short of excellent doctors!"

    As soon as the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties came out, the doctors in the conference hall couldn''t figure it out. Sun Li, an excellent doctor, was hard to find for a hundred years, so there was no place to find him. Listening to the meaning of the Qin and Han Dynasties, why didn''t they plan to let Sun Li continue to stay in Yanjing people''s hospital?

 Chapter 126

    Ouyang Bing heard Qin Han''s words, suddenly raised her head, eyes full of anxious look, straight looking at Qin Han, she is ten thousand don''t want to let Sun Li leave.

    Chen Chuhe and Zhang Nannan are also very shocked. They don''t understand why the Qin and Han dynasties had such a big resentment against Sun Li and didn''t want Sun Li to continue to work in Yanjing people''s hospital! If Sun Li is cultivated well, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Is Qin and Han Dynasty crazy?

    Especially Chen Chuhe, Sun Li stayed in his emergency room for quite a long time. He knew that Sun Li was actually very good. He had superb medical skills and was modest to others. He didn''t understand why the Qin and Han Dynasties were!

    "Don''t try to persuade me! I have a plan in mind

    After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Chen Chuhe immediately wanted to go forward to persuade, but he was directly stopped by the Qin and Han Dynasties. Chen Chuhe stood in the same place, his face was full of anxiety. It can be seen that the attitude of the Qin and Han Dynasties was very firm this time.

    "I know you are good at medicine, but I still don''t believe that our huge Yanjing people''s hospital will not be able to train a better doctor than you in the future."

    Qin Han looked at Sun Li coldly and thought.

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard what Qin Han said. He didn''t really want to leave Yanjing people''s hospital. Although Sun Li was not very happy in Yanjing people''s Hospital, he still likes to stay here. Who knows what Qin Han meant? He really doesn''t want Sun Li!

    Sun Li tilted his head to look at the Qin and Han Dynasties, he said: "President Qin, are you sure? Really don''t think about it? "

    Sun Li''s meaning is very obvious. He doesn''t want to leave Yanjing people''s hospital. This sentence means that he wants to stay. In fact, in terms of Sun Li''s achievements, there''s no need to do this. Any hospital wants him! When he said this, he wanted Qin and Han to think about it again.

    Who knows that the Qin and Han Dynasties did not pay attention to Sun Li''s attitude at all. He snorted coldly: "what should we consider? Don''t think about it! The temple in our hospital is too small to support your Buddha

    Although the words of Qin and Han Dynasties were like this, he didn''t think so. There were many outstanding doctors who were short-lived in history. Even if he was fighting for breath, he still didn''t believe that with the strength of a top three hospital, he could not cultivate a better doctor than Sun Li!

    In fact, there is a consideration in Qin and Han Dynasty''s mind, that is, Sun Li is not the kind of person who can be easily controlled. Sun Li just came out in the limelight, and Qin and Han worried that if Sun Li continues to stay in Yanjing people''s Hospital, there will be some uncontrollable factors!

    Sun Li heard Qin Han''s reply and said with a smile, "good president Qin, I know what you mean!"

    Sun Li simply responded to Qin Han''s words, then turned his head and ignored Qin Han. This made Qin Han, who was just planning to have an argument with Sun Li, feel a little suffocated. He was ready. Who knew that Sun Li didn''t give a move at all.

    Ouyang Bing always wanted to talk, but she didn''t know how to speak. She couldn''t get in the conversation, so she just stamped her feet. When Sun Li and Qin Han finished their conversation, Ouyang Bing found that things had become a foregone conclusion. Her anxious tears were almost coming out. It was the first time that Ouyang Bing, who had never been surprised, had such violent emotional fluctuations.

    Finally, Ouyang Bing had to come to Sun Li''s side, open mouth, do not know what to say, beautiful face anxious, reluctant to give up, a variety of complex expressions intertwined together, I still feel sorry.

    "What''s the matter, vice president Ouyang? You can''t bear me!"

    Seeing Ouyang Bing''s expression, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing.

    Who knows Ouyang Bing after hearing Sun Li''s words, a change in the past cold face relative, but straight looking at Sun Li, gently nodded, which makes Sun Li surprised.

    He definitely looked at Ouyang Bing and opened his mouth. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say. Although Ouyang Bing was a little bit cold, he still took good care of him in Yanjing people''s hospital these days. Moreover, he had some ambiguous memories of being in Ouyang Bing''s office. If you want to know who Sun Li was most reluctant to leave Yanjing people''s Hospital, I''m afraid it was Ouyang Bing.

    In fact, Sun Li still has some ideas about Ouyang Bing in his heart. However, since he learned that Ouyang Bing had someone he liked last time, he also deliberately kept a distance from Ouyang Bing. But just now, after he teased Ouyang Bing, Ouyang Bing''s reaction really made Sun Li a little uncomfortable.

    "Well, well, vice president Ouyang, I''m just leaving Yanjing people''s hospital. We''re not going to live or die. We''ll definitely see each other in the future. Besides, even if I leave, I''m not going to leave today. Don''t worry! It''s all right! "

    Sun Li''s voice suddenly became soft. He said softly to Ouyang Bing.

    After that, he looks at Ouyang Bing with a smile, but he finds that Ouyang Bing is looking at her with a straight eye. Ouyang Bing, who is always high and cold, shows such a daughter posture. The strong contrast really makes Sun Li''s heart beat faster.

    "Well, well, don''t worry, I''ll definitely come to see you more!"

    Sun Li said to Ouyang Bing again, and Ouyang Bing saw that Sun Li''s departure had become a foregone conclusion, and she had no way to save anything, so she nodded slowly and stopped talking.

    After seeing the reaction of Qin and Han Dynasty, Sun Li finally had the idea of leaving. Since Qin and Han Dynasty didn''t want him to stay, it was meaningless for him to say that he wanted to stay.

    Chen Chuhe looks at Sun Li with a complicated complexion. He turns his head to the cold Qin and Han Dynasties. Chen Chuhe sighs heavily. He felt that the Qin and Han dynasties would certainly regret their decision!

    Qin Han looked at Sun Li indifferently, and a group of doctors in Yanjing hospital saw for the first time that doctors with excellent medical skills were abandoned by the hospital!

    However, for the news that Sun Li will leave Yanjing people''s Hospital, it is natural that some people are happy and some people are worried. Many people are worried and many are happy!

    At this time, Zhao zhilao, Qian Yu and others who are standing behind Sun Li are already happy. The short eyes of Qin and Han Dynasties give them such a good opportunity! As long as we can dig Sun Li into their hospital, our own hospital will be better in the future!

    "Big brother! eldest brother! You see, Yanjing people''s hospital says it doesn''t need you, so don''t stay here! Think about what I said! Follow me to our Yanjing Ninth Hospital! I promise you a happy life! You come! I''ll give you the title after coming! Give you the title of chief physician directly

 Chapter 127

    After seeing Sun Li''s reaction, Zhao zhilao was the first to speak first. He was determined to take Sun Li to their hospital, because no matter what happened to Sun Li, which was once treated by Dog King, or what happened today, Zhao zhilao was very convinced of Sun Li. Otherwise, a person over 50 years old would not have called Sun Li "big brother!"

    He hastily opened his mouth and said that if he didn''t see that Sun Li was really too young, he would like to give all the things that can be given to Sun Li! However, no matter how he said it, Zhao zhilao still did not deviate from the common sense. In fact, he was locked by the rule that the older the doctor, the better his medical skills were. So as a president, although he sincerely believed in Sun Li''s medical skills, and although he really admired sun Li, he only gave Sun Li the title of chief physician.

    However, even the title of chief physician is very powerful. As a doctor, after the internship, he has to take an exam to become a resident. There are attending physician and deputy chief physician on the resident, and finally he is the chief physician! And, generally speaking, it takes at least ten years from resident to chief doctor! In other words, in order to let Sun Li go to work in their hospital, Zhao zhilao directly gave the green light and let Sun Li go up two grades in a row!

    This is enough to see how much Zhao zhilao attaches importance to Sun Li! Who knows, this time Qian Yu also spoke.

    "Dr. Sun! Although I''m not the president of Union Medical College Hospital or your younger brother, I dare say that if you come to our hospital, the basic conditions we give are the same as Zhao zhilao. Besides, we offer you the highest salary, and there are other subsidies and houses every month! vehicle! Our hospital has packed it for you! "

    When Qian Yu saw that Zhao zhilao had to fight like this, he gritted his teeth and spoke directly, and the conditions he gave were more generous than those given by Zhao zhilao.

    When Zhao zhilao heard Qian Yu''s words, his eyebrows stood up angrily. He stared at Qian Yu and said, "old money! You are not authentic! Besides, what you promised, do you have the ability to accomplish! I am the president of our hospital! I dare not say that I can give my elder brother so many things! What promises do you have as an associate professor? "

    Zhao zhilao angrily said to Qian Yu, then quickly turned his head to look at Sun Li, and his voice immediately became gentle: "big brother! Don''t listen to him! He is not qualified to give you so many things! Don''t believe him! If he deceives you to their hospital again and finally refuses to give you so many things, what should he do! You still come to our hospital! I''m sure I won''t pit you, big brother! "

    Qian Yu was also angry at what Zhao zhilao said: "Zhao zhilao! Who says I''m not qualified! I tell you! Dr. Sun, just come to our hospital! We give more than I said! There must be more! Although I''m not the Dean! But we don''t need to think about the welfare offered by Dr. Sun, an excellent doctor in our hospital! It must be the best

    "Go! Get out of the way! Who believes what you say

    Zhao zhilao launched the skills of the old rascal. With a big wave of his hand, he motioned not to listen to Qian Yu.

    All of a sudden, Qian Yu''s face turned red. He pointed to Zhao zhilao and couldn''t speak!

    When Zhao zhilao and Qian Yu quarrel, Tian Zhen''s weak voice rings. Although there is a word "Zhen" in Tian Zhen''s name, Tian Zhen''s aura is a little weak, so he can''t compare Zhao zhilao and Qian Yu in terms of voice. However, what Tian Zhen says makes Zhao zhilao and Qian Yu stop and look at Tian Zhen with shocked eyes.

    "Dr. Sun, if you come to our hospital, the treatment you will give will certainly not be lower than that of the two families. Besides, our armed police hospital has a military rank, so you don''t have to worry about your security. I can assure you that as long as you get familiar with your work after you come to our Armed Police Hospital, we can combine Dr. Sun''s direction of expertise, Set up an independent treatment team, led by you

    Although Tian Zhen''s aura is small, what he says is really amazing. Generally, only when he encounters a serious illness can he set up a treatment team. The authority of the treatment team must be the highest. According to Tian Zhen, as long as Sun Li goes to their hospital, he will directly set up a permanent medical team for Sun Li, although only in one medical direction, But it''s also an amazing thing! It can be said that if we really follow what Tian Zhen said, Sun Li, the leader of the team, would even be as good as vice president!

    "Lao Tian! Are you out of you mind? Do you have this right? Dare to talk nonsense

    Zhao zhilao blinked, his voice was a little dry; Well.

    "Yes, Lao Tian! It''s too expensive for you! It''s true that Dr. Sun is excellent, but what if Dr. Sun''s achievements in the future are not as high as you expected! How can you talk nonsense! I''m afraid you can''t make this decision! "

    Qian Yu also looks at Tian Zhen stupidly.

    Tian Zhen scratched his head and said in a weak voice: "I just called the president of our hospital. I told Dr. Sun''s story on the phone, but just now Dr. Sun said he would not disclose his real name. When I told the president, I didn''t notice. Is Dr. Sun OK?"

    Tian Zhen looked at Sun Li weak said, Sun Li heard Tian Zhen''s words, some embarrassed smile: "it''s OK, as long as the news of people don''t know much on the line, doctor Tian you don''t have to worry."

    Tian Zhen nodded and continued: "the president and the hospital management had a temporary meeting to make this decision. If I were myself, of course I would not dare to make such a big story. The president said, first dig Dr. Sun into our hospital. To tell you the truth, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that our president was so bold! Maybe I really want to make our hospital better and better

    "Shit! Lao Zheng is really bold! "

    Zhao zhilao could not help but scold him secretly, and Lao Zheng was Zheng Xinlu, the president of the armed police hospital!

    After that, Tian Zhen will look forward to Sun Li, he wants to get an answer from Sun Li.

    "Brother, you have to think it over!"

    Zhao zhilao is also looking forward to Sun Li!

    In such a dramatic scene on the rostrum, the Qin and Han dynasties had been watching coldly with their arms around their chests. They were looking at the pillars of the three major hospitals. They did not care about their face, and each of them insisted on Taking Sun Li to their hospital.

    He couldn''t help sneering, and his heart was full of disdain for Zhao zhilao and others.

    "It''s not certain that Sun Li can keep up with his level! It''s long enough for us to train a new docto

 Chapter 128

    The doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital did not expect that the scene was so lively!

    You know, Sun Li hasn''t gone through the resignation procedures yet. Theoretically speaking, he is still a doctor in Yanjing people''s Hospital, and now he is so popular. Listening to the conditions issued by those hospitals, all the doctors listen to his flushed face and shortness of breath! Because the treatment is so good! They are really envious!

    "My God! Dr. Sun is really good! The conditions given by these three hospitals are more exaggerated than each other! It''s so enviable! But Dr. Sun should, too! I think, after all, his strength is there! "

    "Alas! That''s it! I also think it should be, so rich conditions, want to give everyone who is willing to go! Do not say to give me this kind of condition, even if the welfare treatment becomes half! I will definitely go, too! This really shows that we attach importance to Dr. Sun! "

    "I don''t know what President Qin thinks. Dr. Sun, who has received so much attention elsewhere, looks down on him. I think he must regret it!"

    The sensation on the stage caused whispers from the audience. These voices came to the ears of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He looked at Sun Li, who was surrounded by the stars on the stage. His eyes flashed coldly. He disdained to curl his mouth and did not speak.

    While Zhao zhilao and others are busy, Yue Wanqing comes to Sun Li slowly with lotus steps. Wearing a long dress made of gauze, Yue Wanqing naturally has a kind of temperament. Her beautiful face has an indifferent smile and picturesque eyes. It''s hard to imagine how ugly this beautiful face used to be, and Yue Wanqing can have such a change, Sun Li is the only one who has made the greatest contribution.

    After Yue Wanqing came to Sun Li, Zhao zhilao and others consciously stopped talking. They turned their eyes to Yue Wanqing. Yue Wanqing bent her eyes to Sun Li and said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, I had discussed with my family before I came here. If you don''t want to continue working in Yanjing people''s Hospital, I can also help you to contact a new job, All aspects of treatment are still very good. "

    Sun Li was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Yue Wanqing with some doubts. He didn''t know what Yue Wanqing said about his new job.

    Sun Li didn''t speak, but Zhao zhilao and others who heard Yue Wanqing''s words were worried when they heard what Yue Wanqing was saying. They always had a distant attitude towards Yue Wanqing, who is a mysterious family. However, Yue Wanqing also robbed Sun Li from them! This made them no longer have time to look forward and backward. Zhao zhilao was the first one who couldn''t bear it!

    Only see Zhao zhilao''s eyes open round, he said to Yue Wanqing in a rude voice: "little girl! What are you doing! You have to help my elder brother to find a job. I know your background is not simple, but I want to know what kind of job you can find for my elder brother. It will be better than the work in our hospitals! "

    Although Zhao zhilao and others quarreled bitterly when they brought Sun Li to their hospital, and when outsiders wanted to get involved, they agreed with each other. Qian Yu also said with a smile, "yes, girl, we know that Dr. Sun has cured you. You are eager to repay your kindness and want to help Dr. sun find a good job. We all know your good intentions, but, I don''t think you should get involved in this at this time. Under such circumstances, what better job can you do than the one I can give Dr. Sun! "

    Although Qian Yu is smiling, what he said is not polite at all. He doesn''t let Yue Wanqing get involved in this matter directly.

    Yue Wanqing was not annoyed when she heard these words. Her beautiful face said with a smile: "Dr. Zhao, Dr. Qian, I know Mr. Sun''s medical skills are very excellent. You can appreciate Mr. Sun''s, but I still feel that no matter what, the job I''m looking for for for Mr. Sun still needs to be said."

    Half way through yuewan''s Qinghua, while gasping for breath, Tian Zhen chimed in: "it''s OK to say that we didn''t stop you, but we feel that the work you said is certainly not as good as ours!"

    When Yue Wanqing heard Tian Zhen''s words, she gave a gentle smile. She looked at Sun Li and said softly, "Mr. Sun, I don''t know if you are interested in going to Yanjing Medical University to teach and become a university teacher."

    Hearing Yue Wanqing''s words, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at Yue Wanqing, with an inquiring expression on his face.

    Seeing Sun Li''s expression, Yue Wanqing couldn''t help but smile. She then said, "I didn''t intend to tell you the news, but who knows that the president of your hospital suddenly decided not to keep you in the hospital. At that time, I would definitely say it, but of course, The salary of going to Yanjing Medical University as a teacher is certainly not as good as that given by Dr. Zhao and Dr. Qian just now, but I think I still need to tell you about this job, because no matter where you go in the end, it''s good to have another choice. "

    After Yue Wanqing finished her speech, she stood in the same place and thought for a moment, and then said, "because I think Mr. Sun''s some qualities and superb medical skills will be more conducive to the development of medicine if they can be transmitted to more doctors through the classroom."

    Lou Zhenye heard Yue Wanqing''s words, and then nodded: "yes, Dr. Sun, I think Miss Yue is right. Although I''m not from the Department of education, I think if you go to university to teach, I can help you with some convenience!"

    Hearing Yue Wanqing''s words, Sun Li lowered his head and fell into meditation.

    In the conference hall of Yanjing people''s Hospital, this group of people competed with Sun Li, who is still a doctor of Yanjing people''s Hospital, and completely put a group of doctors of Yanjing people''s Hospital aside. Moreover, during the discussion, this group of people faintly revealed that Qin and Han had no vision. The most important thing is that Qin and Han had no other way but to listen to their ridicule.

    What a magnificent thing it is!

    Zhao zhilao looked at Sun Li and fell into meditation. He still wanted to fight for it at last: "big brother! You have to think it over! They''re not the president of the hospital. I am! They don''t talk as well as I do in hospitals! "

    "Aye, aye! Lao Zhao, what are you talking about! What does not work! We all dare to guarantee that as long as Dr. Sun comes to our hospital, we will certainly welcome him! It''s convenient all the way

    Zhao zhilao said that, Qian Yu and Tian Zhen are not willing to!

    Looking at the heads of the three hospitals fighting for Sun Li to go to their hospital, Yue Wanqing shakes her head with a smile. She stands still and looks at Sun Li without speaking.

 Chapter 129

    If you want to talk about selfishness, Yue Wanqing also has some. Her little aunt is the president of Yanjing Medical University! To win such good doctor resources as Sun Li for Yanjing Medical University, her aunt secretly told her more than once and twice yesterday!

    "Well, needless to say."

    Sun Li finally raised his head. It seems that he has a plan in his heart.

    Sun Li first turned his head to Zhao zhilao and others, with a slight apology on his face: "president Zhao, I''m sorry! Maybe I''ve been a doctor for some time. Today, I''m a little tired and I want to have a rest. I don''t want to stay in the hospital any more. "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Yue Wanqing''s face suddenly showed a bright smile, while Zhao zhilao''s face was bitter. He recognized Sun Li''s meaning: "brother, don''t call me Zhao Yuanchang. It sounds strange. You just call me Lao Zhao, but you really don''t want to think about it? All the benefits we give you are the best

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head: "Lao Zhao, what I said is true. I just thought about it. I''m really tired. I want to have a rest, so I''m really sorry!"

    He would look at Zhao zhilao, Qian Yu and Tian Zhen one by one, and he went to the building with an apologetic expression: "thank you for your affirmation, but I want to have a rest for a while."

    Zhao zhilao heard Sun Li''s decision and sighed. He then said, "well, brother, it seems that you have made up your mind. Then we wish you all the best in your future work. But still, if you want to leave school and become a doctor in the future, just call me and our treatment will remain unchanged! I''m always waiting for you

    Qian yutianzhen also nodded after Zhao zhilao''s voice, indicating that they thought the same way.

    Sun Li nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, Lao Zhao, I know all about it!"

    At this time, Yue Wanqing said to Sun Li, "Mr. Sun, you leave your phone number to me. When you leave Yanjing people''s Hospital, the files will be transferred. You don''t have to worry about anything. If there''s no accident, you can go to Yanjing medical university directly after the handover in three or four days! I''ll call you then! "

    Hearing Yue Wanqing''s words, Sun Li nods and reports his mobile phone number to Yue Wanqing. Yue Wanqing takes down Sun Li''s phone number seriously.

    Sun Li also knows that although he doesn''t know what Yue Wanqing''s family background is now, it''s really not simple, so he doesn''t worry about Yue Wanqing cheating him. The most surprising thing for Sun Li is that he can arrange for him to go to work in a few days after entering a 211 or 985 University in China. This makes Sun Li have a deeper look at Yue Wanqing''s background.

    Under the gaze of Qin Han, the president of Yanjing people''s Hospital, he felt that Sun Li, the doctor who didn''t need to stay, had already decided his next job before he left. And after a fierce snatch, he undoubtedly beat Qin Han in the face

    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say anything. Today, I came to congratulate you. Who knows what happened in the end! There are always some people with bad eyes! Don''t be angry, elder brother. When you called Miss Yue just now, I also secretly wrote down your phone number, OK? I''ll come back to you another day! "

    Zhao zhilao takes a look at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He is ready to leave. Those who left with him also have money. Yu Tianzhen, the doctors who came with him, no matter what the relationship between him and the Qin and Han Dynasties was, now because of Qin and Han Dynasties'' attitude towards Sun Li, Zhao zhilao has made up his mind not to have an intersection with Qin and Han Dynasties. This idea must be the same with Qian and Yu Tianzhen.

    "Dr. Sun! No, no, I''ll call you Mr. Sun soon Qian Yu was joking with Sun Li. He also glanced at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t talk to them at all. He just said hello to Sun Li: "let''s go! Let''s see you some other time! "

    Sun Li said goodbye to them with a smile and watched them leave the conference hall of Yanjing people''s hospital.

    "All right! Since there is nothing more to say, let''s break up! Go back to your work and work hard! You are not allowed to reveal anything that happened in the conference hall today! "

    Qin Han was angry. He picked up the microphone and yelled. Now, the doctors who sat in the conference hall and watched one play after another got up and left. Qin Han was indifferent. Today, their hospital, including him, is a bit too shameful!

    After the doctors left in the conference hall, Qin Han turned his head and looked coldly at Sun Li: "Dr. Sun, please go through your resignation procedures as soon as possible!"

    Sun Li looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and shrugged his shoulders. At this time, Qin and Han suddenly remembered something. He turned his head to Yue Wanqing and became kind. He faltered and said, "Miss Yue, I don''t know what you just said... The annual donation... I don''t know."

    Qin and Han had a cold look just now. Who knows that he became so docile in the twinkling of an eye. Just now, he had a general look at the corruption related to patriotism in the next week. The vice president he was protecting brought huge economic loopholes to their hospital. He really couldn''t think of a way to gamble on this loophole!

    Yue Wanqing understood the meaning of Qin Han immediately after hearing the hesitation of Qin Han. She said with a slight face and calm face: "President Qin, I have said that there is a premise for the annual donation of 10 million yuan. I will donate to your hospital after Mr. Sun is in your hospital for one day. Now Mr. Sun has left your hospital, do you still want the money? That''s too much! "

    In Qin and Han Dynasties, some of them were blushed by Yue Wanqing''s words.

    At this time, Sun Li could not help shaking his head when he saw the picture of Qin and Han Dynasty. He turned to Yue Wanqing and said casually, "Miss Yue, since you have promised to donate, you have to keep your word. If the money is not a big deal in your opinion, I think it''s better to donate it to the hospital, at least now, I am also a doctor in Yanjing people''s hospital. "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Yue Wanqing smiles at Sun Li Tiantian without hesitation: "Mr. Sun, what you say is what you say, but you are about to leave the hospital, so I only donate 10 million to Yanjing people''s hospital. It''s impossible to make a follow-up donation, and I''ll send someone to manage the money, My original illness was cured by Mr. Sun in the emergency room, so I only donate the money to the emergency room! And only the emergency room can use it! "

    Yue Wanqing is obviously helping Sun Li out.

 Chapter 130

    Yue Wanqing is obviously helping Sun Li to vent her anger. She just can''t stand the partiality of Qin and Han dynasties at the beginning, and the arrogance of not leaving Sun Li in the end.

    "The money only belongs to the emergency room. If I find that other people in the hospital use the money, I will take back the donation immediately!"

    Yue Wanqing looks at Qin and Han Dynasties, her voice is clear, and she says word by word.

    When Qin Han heard Yue Wanqing''s words, he frowned, while Chen Chuhe, director of the emergency room, could only smile bitterly.

    As soon as the words fall, Yue Wanqing calls on Hong Jian and turns around to leave. Lou Zhenye sees Yue Wanqing''s action and quickly follows him. However, before leaving, Lou Zhenye takes Zhou Aiguo, who is paralyzed on the ground, and prepares to investigate.

    "Mr. Sun! Then I''ll go first! Then my father will invite you to our house, and we will see you soon! "

    Yue Wanqing smiles at Sun Li like a hundred flowers blooming.

    Sun Li watched Yue Wanqing''s graceful figure leave the conference hall. He turned his head back. At this time, only Sun Li, Qin Han, Chen Chuhe and Ou Yangbing were left in the conference hall. Even Zhang Nannan and Zhou Jian had already left the conference hall with the crowd.

    "Hum!"

    Qin Han cold hum, his eyes cold across Sun Li.

    "If you''re not from our hospital, just leave! We don''t have time to chat with outsiders! "

    As soon as the words came to an end, Qin and Han put their hands on their shoulders, turned around and left the conference hall full of pride.

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Alas! In fact, President Qin is a good person! I don''t know how he got lost this time. He has to be unable to live with you! Originally, I thought it would be good to say it. Who knew he was so determined this time! Don''t take it to heart, Xiao Sun. Since you have decided to leave, you should do well outside! "

    Chen Chuhe is a good man. Sun Li has always respected this respected Master.

    "Director Chen, I know all about it! You won''t lose face if you go out then! After all, I''ve worked under you for a long time, thanks to your care! "

    Sun Li said thanks to Chen Chuhe from the bottom of his heart. Chen Chuhe heard Sun Li''s words and waved his hand again and again: "I''ve lost my sight. I can''t see that you are so powerful, don''t say that you are not a master. I guess I''m more experienced than you. In terms of medical skills, I can''t really compare with you!"

    Chen Chuhe said with a bitter smile: "if I had known this, I would never have let the scene become like this. How bad it is!"

    Chen Chuhe shook his head and said to Sun Li, "no matter what your future achievements are, I have some advice for you. You are still young. When you are young and frivolous, you should be high spirited. But remember not to be arrogant. The most important thing is not to be a doctor or a teacher in the future. Don''t forget to be a good person, Virtue and ability

    Chen Chuhe is telling Sun Li some lessons from his heart: "of course, you must not be merciful to your enemies. Although I advise you to be kind to others, there will still be some bad things in society. For this kind of thing, you must not be merciful, or you will regret it."

    Chen Chuhe coughed, raised his eyes, looked at Sun Li slightly, and said: "although I don''t know what Zhou Aiguo is, I don''t make much evaluation, but I appreciate your way of dealing with Zhou Aiguo, and defeat him with the power of thunder!"

    After listening to Chen Chuhe''s advice, Sun Li bent down and bowed respectfully to Chen Chuhe. This famous old man in Xinglin is worth doing.

    "Good boy! Good job! Your future must be much better than mine

    Chen Chuhe rubbed Sun Li''s head and left the conference hall with a smile. In the conference hall, only Sun Li and Ouyang Bing were left.

    "Er..."

    Sun Li looks at Ouyang Bing, a beautiful woman who is cool and beautiful. His eyes once again sweep over Ouyang Bing''s concave and convex body. Suddenly, he feels embarrassed.

    "Vice President Ouyang! Let''s go, too! It''s really boring to stay here! "

    Sun Li swallowed and said to Ouyang Bing.

    Unlike other doctors in the hospital, Sun Li is full of fear for the cold Ouyang Bing, but I don''t know what happened today, especially after Ouyang Bing said that she was reluctant to leave the hospital. When facing Ouyang Bing, Sun Li felt uncomfortable. Now he doesn''t even dare to make fun of him.

    "Well."

    Ouyang ice cold response a, low head, obediently followed behind Sun Li.

    Sun Li is the first time to see such Ouyang Bing. Ouyang Bing was not like this before! This kind of Ouyang Bing really makes Sun Li a little uncomfortable.

    "Ou... Vice president Ouyang, you didn''t eat anything

    Sun Liduo asked, it''s not because Ouyang Bing took the wrong medicine that he showed this!

    "Ah? No

    Ouyang looks straight at Sun Li with clear and bright eyes. Deep in his beautiful eyes, there seems to be a touch of different feelings.

    "Sun Li, did you really write that paper?"

    Ouyang Bing didn''t know what he thought of and asked seriously.

    "I wrote it! What''s the matter? "

    Sun Li has some doubts about why Ouyang Bing suddenly asks this question. He tilts his head and looks at Ouyang Bing. How does today''s Ouyang Bing look.

    "Vice President Ouyang, how can I say that I''ve been taken care of by you when I came to the hospital? I''m leaving. Don''t you have anything to tell me?"

    But gradually, Sun Li has been used to Ouyang Bing''s state, and finally can communicate with Ouyang Bing smoothly.

    Who knows Sun Li didn''t get Ouyang Bing''s response when he didn''t speak? He was a little curious, so he stopped, turned his head and found that Ouyang Bing didn''t keep up with him. Instead, he stood in the same place and lowered his head.

    "Vice President Ouyang! What are you doing! Is there any money on the ground? " Sun Li raised his mouth and said with a smile, "you don''t have anything to say to me. I have something to say to you! You see, although you are so beautiful, you are old and old. Last time, didn''t you say there was someone you like? Hold on if you have any! Don''t wait to miss and regret, it''s too late! There must be action

    Sun Li was kind enough to persuade Ouyang Bing. Who knows that Ouyang Bing''s body trembled slightly after hearing his words. Especially after hearing Sun Li''s "action" sentence, Ouyang Bing suddenly raised his head. Ouyang Bing rushed to Sun Li with courage in her bright eyes. Sun Li was unprepared, Ouyang bing used her salivating lips to mark Sun Li''s left cheek.

 Chapter 131

    When Sun Li left the Yanjing people''s Hospital touching his left cheek that Ouyang Bing had kissed, his mind still echoed the amazing behavior of Ouyang Bing at that time and the beautiful appearance of Xiafei''s cheeks after Ouyang Bing had kissed her. He still recalled the touch of Ouyang Bing''s lips and the fragrance of Ouyang Bing''s body.

    Who knew Ouyang Bing would suddenly kiss him like this? Sun Lidao didn''t understand the meaning of the kiss now! In his reaction, Ouyang Bing''s behavior is preparing to pay the same action, Ouyang Bing like an elf turned away quickly.

    This makes Sun Li very helpless! But now Sun Li can be sure of one thing, that is, Ouyang Bing has no so-called like people, Sun Li still dare not think Ouyang Bing like people is him.

    "Good bye, I will see you again!"

    This is the words Ouyang Bing left to Sun Li when he turned and left.

    "Haha... Haha, haha!"

    Sun Li felt his face like a fool and walked back to his community with a silly smile.

    Back home, Sun Li threw his body to the soft bed. What happened in the conference hall of Yanjing people''s hospital really made Sun Li tired. Now he can have a rest.

    "A little tired."

    This is really the reason why Sun Li is going to leave the hospital temporarily. Although he knows that he can''t leave the doctor''s position for a long time, if he can have a rest, he should seize the time to have a rest for a while! Yanjing Medical University is Sun Li''s alma mater. I don''t know what will happen when I return to school as a teacher!

    With an expectant smile on his face, Sun Li fell asleep.

    "Robot cat, robot cat..."

    In his sleep, Sun Li''s phone rings. The bell wakes him up. He rubs his eyes and answers the phone.

    "Little sun! What''s going on? If I send you a message, you won''t return it. Isn''t sister man going to invite you to dinner today! You won''t forget! Come to the gate of the community, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "

    Wei man''s soft voice came from the phone, and Sun Li didn''t even have to think about it. Wei man''s soft and hot body and snow-white skin suddenly jumped out of Sun Li''s mind. What appeared in Sun Li''s mind together with these was the pink gadget he found at Wei man''s house.

    Sun Li is in a daze when he hears Wei man''s voice. The little brother starts to announce his existence to Sun Li in an instant! And Sun Li''s sleepiness also dissipated in an instant.

    Sun Li swallowed and looked down at his little brother.

    As soon as he fell asleep, he really forgot that Wei man had made an appointment to invite him to dinner in return for his help last time.

    "Come on, come on! Sister man, I''m coming

    Sun Li casually took a piece of clothes to put on in the room, touched his pocket and found that he had little money. Although Wei man invited him to dinner, he couldn''t do without money! After thinking for a moment, Sun Li put the black card that the dog king gave him into his pocket.

    "It should be enough!"

    Sun Li thought in his heart, and then he rushed out of the door.

    At this time, Wei man and Liang Hongfei are waiting for Sun Li at the gate of Qingshui elegant residence.

    "I said Manman! You said that you, such an attractive peach, have a good figure and good character. The most important thing is that you earn a lot of money. Why don''t you want to find another one quickly! It''s been a long time since I''ve been divorced. I''ll find another one when I''m tall and good-looking. When you''re old, I''ll see what you do! "

    Liang Hongfei stood beside Wei man, his hands akimbo, some angry with Wei man said: "with your conditions, I''m sure I can find a better one, you have to grasp it!"

    Liang Hongfei seems to hate iron but not steel.

    "Yes, yes! Hongfei, I know you are all for my good. Haven''t you met the right one yet? If I meet the right one, I will not let it go! "

    Wei man''s mouth is coping with Liang Hongfei''s words while holding a small mirror to mend her make-up.

    "Hongfei, Hongfei, look at my makeup today! Do you look younger? "

    Wei man looks at her in the mirror on the left and applies lipstick on the right, but she is not very satisfied with how to do it.

    "Hello! I said, Manman, why didn''t I see you make up like this before! Even the blind date I introduced to you didn''t pay so much attention to

    Liang Hongfei looked at Wei man with empty eyes and said suspiciously: "I said, man man, you don''t have a crush on the boy named sun man!"

    "Ha ha, I''ve told you many times, Sun Li, they call him Sun Li! Why can''t you remember that! " Wei man chuckled: "don''t worry! How is that possible? They are so young, how old I am, and I have been divorced! No way

    When Liang Hongfei heard Wei man''s reply, she turned her head and looked at Wei man with a straight face: "man man, I''m more worried when I listen to what you say! I''ve stressed it to you many times last time! The young man of Sun Li is just a little more handsome? He said that he is a doctor and can treat a traumatic injury. Don''t you really think he is a doctor? No matter how well a young doctor works, he can''t afford to buy a house in Qingshui Yaju! Unless he''s a rich second generation! Manman! I want to advise you not to be cheated! "

    When Wei man heard Liang Hongfei''s words, he closed the little mirror, turned to Liang Hongfei and said, "what are you talking about, Xiao Sun? He''s not the kind of person who can cheat! I still believe him in that! "

    Liang Hongfei shook her head: "man man, I''m more worried about you. Sun Li''s clothes are not rich second generation. You must pay attention to them! I repeat, be careful not to be cheated! "

    Wei man nodded helplessly: "I know, I know! Don''t worry! I won''t be cheated

    As soon as the voice fell, Wei man''s eyes suddenly lit up. She pointed to the "Qingshui Yaju" community: "look at Hongfei! Is Xiao Sun out? "

    Liang Hongfei looked up and found that Sun Li was really looking left and right out of the community. When she saw Sun Li''s cheap and casual clothes, she shook her head with some disdain: "who came out and was still wearing sports pants! How casual! Man man, if you really take a fancy to this boy named sun, I can''t agree more! "

    Liang Hongfei raised her head after saying this, and wondered why Wei man didn''t respond to her words. As a result, she found that Wei man had already met Sun Li.

    "Little sun! Come here, come here

    Wei man has a bright smile on her face, and a pair of white jade hands keep swinging.

    "Well! You said you didn''t have a ghost in your heart? There''s no ghost you can be so gallant

    Liang Hongfei looks at Wei man''s back and mutters.

 Chapter 132

    Today, Wei man is wearing a green tassel suspender blouse. The naughty and lovely navel is exposed under the blouse. It''s not suitable to wear the navel dress at Wei man''s age. However, when wearing this dress on Wei man, the combination of mature charm and young breath shows an amazing temptation. Large areas of white skin are exposed outside, It is in waves of waves that impact Sun Li''s senses. Wei man is wearing seven white trousers, and the two tight legs are the pink of perfection. His feet are wearing a pair of white shoes with a pair of toe fingers, and the toes of the nail polish are crystal clear.

    "Sister man! Long time no see! I''m so sorry, something happened. I''m sorry for being late! "

    Sun Li looks at Wei man, who is full of mature temptation, and tries to control his nosebleed. He scratches his head and says to Wei man.

    "What are you talking about, sun! It''s still early, not too late! Let''s go. Sister man will take you to dinner! "

    Wei man si doesn''t know her life at all. She takes Sun Li''s arm and pulls Sun Li towards Liang Hongfei.

    Sun Li''s arm once again inadvertently rubbed Wei man''s two towering, the arm feedback back that wonderful touch let Sun Li some sink.

    "I can''t stand it! I''ll have a look! It shouldn''t matter! "

    Sun Li sucks his nose. As a virgin, he has no resistance to Wei man, a beautiful woman with attractive amorous feelings. Before Wei man does anything, Sun Li can''t stand it. He looks at Wei man''s wonderful figure, and the idea of obscenity comes out slowly.

    "My perspective ability hasn''t been used for two days. It doesn''t matter if I use it today!"

    Sun Li comforted himself in his heart. At last, he didn''t hold back. He lowered his head, focused his attention, opened the perspective ability, and looked at the two whiteness that had been oblivious to wipe his arm.

    "My God

    God knows what an attractive thing Sun Li saw! It''s hard to describe the visual experience with words that makes Sun Li shiver all over. Sun Li doesn''t have to touch it. He can think of that feeling.

    "Soft! Slide! Tender! White! oh my god! My God

    Finally, the young Sun Li finally did not resist the impact, he shed a nosebleed.

    "Oh! Little sun! What a nosebleed! Come on, come on! I''ll get some paper to wipe it for you! "

    Wei man is aware of the nosebleed of Sun Li for the first time. She turns out a bag of tissue in her bag and hands it to Sun Li.

    "Come on, come on! Sun, please wipe it

    Sun Li really can''t stand the stimulation. This is one of the few times he has done bad things with perspective. He still has a sense of guilt in his heart, especially when he sees that Wei man cares about him so much. So Sun Li quickly turns off perspective.

    ˇ±Thank you, sister man! it will be OK! It''s too hot! If I''m angry, I''m prone to nosebleed! "

    Sun Li took the paper towel from Wei man. As a result, the moment he bowed his head, Sun Li could see the deep gully between the two towering figures without using perspective power.

    "Hiss!"

    Sun Li even took a cold breath. He quickly raised his head and pretended to be afraid of nosebleed. He took out a paper towel to block his nose and lowered his head. But this time, Sun Li did not dare to look at it any more. He did not squint and looked straight ahead.

    "You young people! It''s a big fire! It''s easy to get nosebleed! "

    Wei man recites and puts Sun Li''s unused paper towel back into his bag.

    "In fact, it''s because you are so sexy, sister man!"

    Sun Li heart straight mouth fast, he did not know this sentence suddenly said from his mouth.

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Wei man was stunned for a moment, but young women are young women, different from those little girls. After hearing Sun Li''s words, Wei man chuckled and bumped Sun Li with her shoulder: "Xiao Sun, you don''t have Nosebleed because you see sister man is too sexy, do you?"

    Sun Li gave a "Er" and didn''t respond to Wei man''s words.

    When Wei man saw Sun Li''s reaction again, he even laughed: "ha ha, little sun, little sun! You young man

    Sun Li felt a little embarrassed. He blushed and stopped talking.

    Wei man saw that Sun Li blushed and laughed even louder. She was out of breath. The two towering smiles attracted Sun Li''s eyes: "you still blush! It''s so cute

    In Wei man''s laughter, two people came to Liang Hongfei.

    "Well, don''t laugh! What''s so funny! How can such a big man still be like a child! "

    Liang Hongfei frowned and said to Wei man.

    "Sister Hongfei!"

    Sun Li also got Liang Hongfei''s name from Wei man. When he saw Liang Hongfei, Sun Li said hello.

    "Hum!"

    Liang Hongfei squints at Sun Li and ignores him.

    "Xiao Sun, say hello to you! Why didn''t you pay attention to others! "

    Wei man finally slows down. She picks up Liang Hongfei and says.

    "Oh, hello."

    Liang Hongfei raised her eyes and looked at Sun Li. She said casually. As soon as she finished speaking, Liang Hongfei turned her head back.

    Wei man didn''t see it, but she could see it clearly. Sun Li''s eyes just looked at Wei man''s chest. Although it''s a habit for every man to enjoy beauty, this habit is not pleasing to Liang Hongfei''s eyes. Sun Li''s behavior makes Liang Hongfei think that Sun Li is a lecherous little white face, It''s specially used to cheat Wei man, a lonely woman with good economic strength.

    "Don''t worry, Manman! I''m sure I''ll see through the true face of this little white face! "

    Liang Hongfei is more firm in a belief, but look at the current situation, Wei man is still in the stage of being confused, this stage is the most difficult to wake up, can only expose the true face of Sun Li!

    "But what shall we do?"

    Liang Hongfei frowned and thought about it.

    "Xiao Sun, Hong Fei, let''s go! Today, I want to invite you two for this meal. After all, after I fell down that day, Xiao Sun was so enthusiastic to help me. Needless to say, Hong Fei has always had a good relationship with me! "

    With a smile, Wei man takes Sun Li and Liang Hongfei to a red Audi A4 parked at the gate of the community.

    "Let''s go! Get in the car

    Wei man pressed the key, the light of A4 flashed, and the door had been opened.

    "You don''t know. Haven''t I been driving lately? Today, when I went to the underground garage to pick up my car, I saw a very handsome Lamborghini. It''s worth millions! That line is so beautiful! There are still many rich people in Yanjing! "

    Wei man uttered an exclamatory tone and began to chat with Sun Li and Liang Hongfei.

 Chapter 133

    "There are still many rich people in Yanjing! But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a good-looking super run! I wish I could open it any time! "

    Wei man sat in the driver''s seat, wearing a seat belt and saying, although Wei man is not young, she still has a young heart.

    "Er..."

    Sun Li pondered for a moment. He was wondering whether to tell Wei man that the car was his and could be given to Wei man. When Liang Hongfei spoke.

    Liang Hongfei sat on the co driver''s seat. She turned her head to look at Sun Li and said, "yes! There are many rich people in Yanjing! After all, it''s the capital! Money is really a good thing, money can do too many things, otherwise there will not be so many people for money this thing deceive. You say so, sun

    "Well, it''s true."

    Sun Li nodded. When he was still in the internship period, his salary was not high at that time, and he had to send half of the money back home. He really felt that it was a very painful thing that the money was not enough. However, when he became an official doctor, all kinds of benefits became better. He could not only take out some of his salary and send it home, but also save a little every month. Now Sun Li has saved tens of thousands of yuan. This is what he really saved bit by bit.

    At that time, Sun Li told Yue Wanqing that she should donate 10 million yuan to the hospital at random. At that time, because Sun Li thought that 10 million yuan had nothing to do with him, he didn''t have any feeling in his heart. What he felt now was the tens of thousands of yuan in the bank. He always thought that he only had that money. Of course, this was the feeling Sun Li had when he didn''t look at the number on the black card.

    "Ha ha. What do you think of this

    When Liang Hongfei saw that Sun Li was so indifferent, she said it in her tone. She couldn''t help but smile. She thought that her advice to Sun Li was in place, so she continued.

    "There are a lot of swindlers now!" Sun Li thought: "if I were not smart, maybe I would have been cheated! So sister man, sister Hongfei, you should be careful! Don''t be fooled

    "Ha ha, that''s for sure! Your sister man is smart! "

    Wei man giggled.

    Liang Hongfei was stunned when she heard Sun Li''s answer. She didn''t know whether Sun Li was really stupid or not. She didn''t understand what she said. She even gave her and Wei man advice like a good man, which made Liang Hongfei feel helpless.

    "It seems that I met a little white face who would play silly!"

    Liang Hongfei frowned and thought that Sun Li was not easy to deal with, so she had to think of another way.

    "I''ll play a song for us."

    Wei man felt a little bored along the way, so she turned on the car''s stereo and started singing.

    In the soft music, the group finally arrived at the destination, a restaurant carefully selected by Wei man.

    "Let''s go! Here we are

    Wei man gets off the bus first, and Sun Li and Liang Hongfei follow him.

    After Wei man told the front desk waiter that she had reserved a place, the waiter in a small suit and tie took the three of them to the place where they were doing it.

    This restaurant mainly focuses on Western food, and its main theme is style. They sit on the artificial stream flowing by. The warm light in the restaurant makes people feel very comfortable. The leisurely music in the restaurant makes people relax. It can be seen that Wei man has spent a lot of effort in choosing this restaurant.

    ˇ°VictoriaŁˇ Man man, you can! How long have I asked you to invite me to dinner here! You haven''t invited Sun Li all the time. As soon as you said you wanted to invite Sun Li to dinner today, you brought him here all of a sudden! "

    Liang Hongfei, in the first second of arriving at the restaurant, stares at Wei man with unbalanced eyes.

    "Ha ha! Don''t talk nonsense! I''m bringing you here today

    Wei man is a little embarrassed and wants to fool him.

    "Hum!"

    Liang Hongfei angrily stares at Wei man, and then she looks at Sun Li with a look of disdain on her face.

    "Even the waiters here are more formal than you! Not even a serious suit! I want to cheat man man, too! "

    Victoria restaurant is one of the most famous western style restaurants in Yanjing. The consumption here is average, the environment is good, and the western food is delicious. Therefore, the business is very good. Every time you have to book in advance to have a seat. Although the consumption is average, the "general" here is also a big expense for Wei man, This meal will definitely cost Wei man a lot, let alone Sun Li.

    Maybe a meal here will cost one month''s salary of Sun Li.

    Although Sun Li is the first time to come to such a very elegant restaurant, his performance is very decent, very calm, there is a saying that is very good.

    Man can be poor, but the soul must be noble.

    This sentence used to be very useful to Sun Li, but now, I''m afraid Sun Li doesn''t know that he is a rich man!

    After ordering a good meal, while waiting for the meal to come up, Liang Hongfei looks at Sun Li, who is sitting opposite him in plain clothes. Her eyes turn and she has another idea in her heart.

    "Ah! Little sun! Listen to man man, are you a doctor in Yanjing people''s hospital? I''m not feeling well recently. I want to see a doctor. Can I see you then? "

    Liang Hongfei pretended to press her abdomen with a painful face: "here, it often hurts. How about you take me to have an examination? It''s hard to get to know a doctor. I don''t believe any other doctors. "

    "Doctors now! Every heart is black! "

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at Liang Hongfei with some doubts.

    "Hongfei! What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you tell me earlier if you are not feeling well! I''ll show you! "

    Without waiting for Sun Li to speak, Wei man finds Liang Hongfei''s face in pain and asks anxiously.

    Liang Hongfei looks at Wei man''s worried face, and her teeth are itching, but somehow she is still moved.

    "Manman is so good! I''m sure you can''t be harmed by this little white face! "

    Liang Hongfei''s mind is more firm idea.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right! Is occasionally painful, you say you take me to see what use! You''re not a doctor! We have a doctor here! You invited him to dinner in Victoria! I can''t go too far to ask him to take me for an examination in their hospital

    Liang Hongfei took it down by pressing her hand on her belly. Looking at Sun Li straight.

    "Yes, sun! Aren''t you a doctor in Yanjing people''s hospital? When the time comes, let Hongfei come to you. You take her to have an examination. Money doesn''t matter. The main thing is to do a good job in the examination! "

    Wei man said to Sun Li with a serious face.

    "At last you are enlightened!"

    Seeing Wei man''s reaction, Liang Hongfei tilts her mouth slightly, and her eyes shine.

    "It''s really unfortunate that I just left Yanjing people''s hospital today."

    Sun Li was embarrassed. He reached out and scratched his head.

 Chapter 134

    Liang Hongfei, who heard Sun Li''s words, looked at Wei man at first, then said to Sun Li in an exaggerated tone: "Oh, Xiao Sun, why is this not a coincidence? I just said I went to your hospital to ask you a favor. How can you leave your job?"

    In the face of Liang Hongfei''s words, Sun Li was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, sister Hongfei, there were some accidents during the meeting this morning. I didn''t deal with some contradictions with my colleagues. I had no choice but to leave Yanjing people''s hospital."

    Sun Li''s words made Liang Hongfei sneer in her eyes. She looked at Sun Li and said, "Xiao Sun, I can understand your youthful spirit, but how can you say that the doctor''s position in Yanjing people''s hospital is so good. It''s so enviable. How can you choose to leave because of the contradiction with your colleagues? By coincidence, I said today that I would like to go to your hospital and let you take me to see a doctor. Who knows that you just left today? "

    When Wei man heard that Sun Li was in conflict with others, her face suddenly showed a worried look. She said to Sun Li in a hurry: "little sun! Are you all right! The contradiction between colleagues is very difficult, but it will not force you to leave the hospital! Who dares to bully you like this? I know several people. Tell me about it. I''ll help you out! Let''s see if we can deal with this. After all, doctors are such a good profession. We can''t say we can''t just quit if we don''t do it! "

    Seeing Wei man''s reaction, Liang Hongfei pats her head with some headache. The point that she wants Wei man to pay attention to is clearly why Sun Li just left when she said she was going to see a doctor. Isn''t it a coincidence to doubt? Wei man actually believed what Sun Li said, this silly woman!

    Sun Li looked at Wei man, who was really thinking about him from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t feel warm in his heart.

    Then Sun Li frowned and thought about what happened this morning, because Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan aimed at themselves, because Qin and Han dynasties took sides with others. As a result, the image of Yanjing people''s hospital was reduced to a new level in front of a group of reporters and the director of Yanjing health department, and because Zhou Aiguo and Fu Kaiyuan aimed at themselves, both of them lost their jobs as doctors, The other is that he entered the class room and may not be able to get out of the hospital in his life. Qin and Han Dynasty also couldn''t get the ten million donation to make up for the hospital''s deficit because of himself, and Qin and Han Dynasty could only stop working in Yanjing people''s hospital because of his anger.

    Originally, Sun Li thought that he was wronged, but he thought that although he could not continue to work in Yanjing people''s Hospital, he could teach in a very good university, and if he wanted to be a doctor, there would be so many hospitals willing to welcome him with super high treatment!

    "It seems that I haven''t suffered any losses, but I''ve taken a lot of bad breath!"

    Sun Li reached out and touched his nose.

    Then Sun Li raised his head with a warm smile in response to Wei man''s words: "thank you, sister man, but it doesn''t matter. I didn''t suffer any loss. If I quit, I''ll quit. I''m looking for a good job now."

    "Really? Don''t cheat sister man

    Wei man still can''t put down her heart. She looks at Sun Li with worry. She even thinks that if Sun Li really can''t continue to be a doctor, she will find a way to help Sun Li find a job. But she sees a calm Sun Li with a reassuring expression on her face.

    "That''s good, but Xiao Sun, you must tell me if you have any difficulties! I will help you

    Seeing Wei man''s reaction like this, Liang Hongfei is almost furious. Does Wei man, a silly woman, ignore logic? How can I find a good job in the evening after leaving my job in the morning? According to Sun Li''s tone, this good job is almost the same as his previous job as a doctor. How can it be so easy! Especially when Liang Hongfei looks at Sun Li and glances at Wei man''s proud twin peaks, Liang Hongfei is worried about Wei man.

    "The wolf! It seems that this little white face is not only cheating money, but also cheating sex! Can''t, can''t, man man was hooked by this little white face! Now she believes everything she says. I have to let Manman see this little white face! Only in this way can man man wake up! "

    Liang Hongfei stares at Sun Li, and her mood is turbulent. She wants to do everything she can to let Wei man see Sun Li''s real face.

    "Little sun! You said you had a conflict with your colleagues. What''s the matter! Who is in conflict with! In the end, you can''t even be a doctor. "

    Liang Hongfei endured the agitation in her heart, pretended to be calm, stirred the coffee in front of her with a coffee spoon, raised her eyes, looked at Sun Li and asked.

    Sun Li wondered why Liang Hongfei still wanted to get to the bottom of the matter. However, since he had all asked, Sun Li had to honestly respond: "it''s the two presidents of our hospital who have conflicts with them, but the vice president has already dealt with them, that is, the conflicts with the president and the president have not been dealt with properly, so there is no way to continue working in Yanjing people''s hospital."

    In Sun Li''s idea, it was a good deal to get Zhou Aiguo into the class room. He then said, "but it''s not that even doctors can''t do it. If I want to be a doctor, many hospitals are scrambling for me. I just want to have a rest, so I choose not to be a doctor to do other work. By the way, sister Hongfei, if you really want to see a doctor in our hospital, I can help you. When are you going to go, tell me, and I''ll arrange your examination. "

    "Ha ha, Xiao Sun, you''re really good. I''ll tell you why you can''t continue to work in Yanjing people''s hospital. You''ve offended the president, but you really have the ability to ask one of the vice presidents to forgive you. Did you give a lot of gifts! It must be difficult for the president to give gifts, because he is the biggest in the hospital! There is no shortage of this. "

    Hearing Sun Li say that he has found a new job, Wei man is not so worried. She laughs after hearing Sun Li''s reply. She appreciates Sun Li who dares to offend the President more and more! However, in Wei man''s view, what Sun Li said was to give gifts to the vice president.

    "Hua La"

    Liang Hongfei breathes heavily and stares at Sun Li, stirring the coffee faster and faster, until the coffee in the coffee cup splashes out. Now in her opinion, Sun Li has no brain, even can''t lie, and Wei man has no brain! Sun Li said these can make people laugh, she actually really believe!

    Can someone really offend the president and still be as indifferent as it is now? And offended the president of the third grade a hospital, Sun Li also said that he would have a hospital to grab him, big joke! Who dares to ask him! He also said that he could arrange the inspection for himself. Who did he think he was!

    [author''s digression]: readers, Lao Sheng''s book has been put on the shelves. I promised you that it would explode after it was put on the shelves. If I promise, it will come true! Lao Sheng in this December, every day to ensure the bottom ten thousand words update! Although the update time will not be fixed, Lao Sheng did not save the manuscript. He can only write one chapter and send one chapter! Although it''s very hard, the brothers will be happy when they see it! Finally, I hope you can give me more support. Your support is Lao Sheng''s motivation! Want to make Lao Sheng more explosive! Let Lao Sheng see your supporting hands!

 Chapter 135

    "You just met this silly woman, man man. Otherwise, who would believe what you said! You are a doctor? With what you said just now, you can be a doctor! Lies are coming! I haven''t seen a man like you yet

    Liang Hongfei is very angry with Wei man. In her opinion, Wei man is too stupid. Wei man can''t hear the obvious lies! Sun Li, no matter how fierce he is, if he is fired in the morning, he will find a good job in the afternoon? Kill Liang Hongfei, she doesn''t believe it!

    "Oh, Xiao Sun, according to you, your medical skills should be very good. There are so many hospitals scrambling for you. You say that you are so good at medical skills that you don''t want to be a doctor. Thank you!"

    Liang Hongfei thinks that her acting skills are too good, and she disdains to be like that in her heart. She can also act as if nothing happened and talk to Sun Li. It''s all for Wei man''s good! She turned to look at Wei man.

    Wei man is a little strange when Liang Hongfei looks at her. She tilts her head and doesn''t know what''s wrong with Liang Hongfei.

    "Ha ha, it''s OK, sister Hongfei. You don''t have to worry about me. My new job is also related to medicine. I teach in Yanjing Medical University. My resignation procedures in Yanjing people''s hospital have not been completed yet. When I finish the resignation procedures, I can go to work!"

    Sun Li really didn''t see that Liang Hongfei had such a big prejudice against him. He just felt that when he first met Liang Hongfei, she was a little unfriendly. When he got in touch with her, Sun Li also felt that Liang Hongfei was not only a little surprised by her problems, but also very nice.

    "Yanjing Medical University? Is that 211985 Medical University in Yanjing? Are you going to teach as a teacher? In the morning, you just got fired by your Dean, and in the afternoon, you can go to Yanjing Medical University to teach? "

    Liang Hongfei stares at Sun Li with big eyes. Can people now boast without considering the hype of logical nonsense?

    "I was not fired by our dean, because we had some contradictions that could not be solved, so I finally chose to leave." Sun Li was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m going to Yanjing Medical University as a teacher, but I haven''t been informed which subject to teach. In addition, I can''t report in the afternoon. Haven''t I already said that? I can''t go to work until I''ve gone through the departure formalities. "

    After that, Sun Li took a sip of lemonade from the table.

    "All right, all right, you don''t have to say, I know!"

    Hearing Sun Li''s reply, Liang Hongfei couldn''t listen any more. She waved impatiently, stood up and pulled Wei man, who was sitting beside her, away.

    "What are you doing?"

    Wei man is a little at a loss. She is pulled by Liang Hongfei and staggers.

    "Up! Toilet! "So!"

    Liang Hongfei looks at Wei man and says word by word.

    "Wait for us, Xiao Sun, and we''ll be right back!"

    Liang Hongfei can be regarded as dragging Wei man away, and he never forgets to tell Sun Li when he leaves.

    "Where did you meet this wonderful thing?"

    Liang Hongfei pulls Wei man to a corner where there is no one. His tone is full of indignation.

    "Ah? Who? What a wonderful thing! Don''t you have to go to the bathroom? What are you doing here? "

    Wei man''s big eyes are watery. He looks at Liang Hongfei straight. He doesn''t know what''s going on.

    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid! Why didn''t I find that you were so stupid before! That Sun Li, you listen to what he said, one by one don''t consider logic, lie big mouth to come! Isn''t it wonderful enough? Man man, you have a bad brain, too! Do you believe that kind of lie he told? "

    Liang Hongfei said to Wei man: "you really make me angry. How can I not recognize people? Sun Li also said that when he was fired in the morning, he would know that he was employed as a teacher by Yanjing Medical University in the afternoon. Who can do this? Yanjing Medical University has a deep family background! That''s one of the best medical universities in China! College entrance examination, how many people are not admitted to the University! Can Sun Li be a teacher when he is so young? Do you think Sun Li is that kind of person? You have to use your head! Manman! Don''t be fooled by him

    Liang Hongfei stamped her feet for Wei man!

    "Ah? It''s not as exaggerated as you say, is it? I think xiaosunren is very good. People don''t want me. What''s the point of his cheating me? Although you say so, I really think it''s strange that xiaosun can teach at Yanjing Medical University at such a young age, but what if xiaosun is really excellent? I was hired because I was excellent! "

    Wei man points her forehead and answers Liang Hongfei''s words. She suddenly sees a man''s figure running towards the door of the restaurant.

    "Excellent? You''re kidding! Can the best doctor go to university to teach directly? That''s a matter of two systems! Besides, have you ever seen a doctor in his twenties? Have you ever seen a doctor in his twenties who can only teach at 211985 university? Stop it, will you! Manman! Use your head

    Liang Hongfei is dying of anxiety. She can''t figure out why Wei man is so stubborn!

    "What are you doing! Manman! Are you listening to me

    Liang Hongfei found that she was so eager to say to Wei man, but Wei man did not respond at all. Now Liang Hongfei was not worried, she was a little angry!

    "Look

    Who knows that Wei man still ignores her and holds her, which makes Liang Hongfei frown and turn her eyes to the direction Wei man looks at.

    "Ah

    Under the gaze of the two people, Wei man saw the figure in a hurry just now. Not far away from the door of the restaurant, he was heavily knocked down by a speeding car. The man''s body was directly hit and flew, and the matter was not finished! After bumping into the man, the man driving the car also drove the car heavily over the man''s body!

    "Ah! The driver did it on purpose

    Liang Hongfei screams and quickly covers her eyes, while Wei man lowers her head and can''t bear to look directly at the man''s tragedy.

    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"

    "Someone''s been hit! Go and save people

    "Come on, come on! Call 120 quickly

    The scene outside the restaurant was clearly seen through the glass by a group of diners in the nearby restaurant. This scene caused the diners to scream one after another. Some diners picked up their mobile phones, some diners covered their eyes, and some diners were ready to rush out of the restaurant to save people.

    There was a riot in the restaurant!

    The car that caused the accident ran over the man''s body and quickly escaped from the scene.

 Chapter 136

    "Is this man crazy? How could you hit someone with a car on purpose! And run it over again! It''s too cruel, isn''t it

    Wei man gently raised her head, frowned and looked at the place not far from the door of the restaurant. Suddenly, she seemed to see something and her eyes suddenly lit up.

    "What a tragedy! I didn''t expect such a terrible scene to appear in front of me

    Liang Hongfei slowly takes away her hand in front of her eyes and looks at the scene of the car accident. Suddenly, a familiar figure appears in his sight, and Liang Hongfei''s eyebrows wrinkle.

    "Sun Li? What is he going to do? "

    In the sight of Wei man and Liang Hongfei, in a group of people rushing to the scene of the accident, the figure of Sun Li at the front is so conspicuous.

    Wei man found that after Sun Li rushed up, she also quickly ran to the scene of the accident. Liang Hongfei shook her head and followed up.

    "Call 120! Let the ambulance come quickly! It''s too urgent! "

    "Call the police, too! Obviously someone did it on purpose! "

    "Don''t go forward! Take care of the scene

    The scene of the accident was noisy. In fact, there were many kind-hearted people in the world. In this accident, a group of warm-hearted people consciously pulled out a warning area to protect the scene.

    "Hello! what are you doing! Don''t move! Now I see this person is still angry, don''t move! In this kind of accident, I''m afraid that some people don''t know how to move! You may increase the injury of the injured

    Some of the onlookers saw Sun Li rushing towards the wounded man who fell on the ground with blood, so they could not help but speak quickly.

    Indeed, in this kind of accident, the most taboo people who do not know the situation to move the injured, because this move is likely to make the injured more serious, and if it is serious, it may endanger the lives of the injured!

    "I''m a doctor!"

    Sun Li raised his head and said to the kind-hearted man who dissuaded him from moving the injured. After that, Sun Li quickly lowered his head to check the condition of the injured.

    "Well, then! Be careful! We''ve already called 120. You''d better wait until 120 people come! "

    The kind-hearted onlookers seemed not to believe the young and excessive Sun Li. He was wary of Sun Li, but he was obviously relieved when he saw that Sun Li had not done much to the injured.

    Sun Li frowned tightly and observed the wounded on the ground. He did not rashly extend his hand to touch the body of the injured, but carefully observed it.

    It seems that the injured person is about 40 years old. After being hit by the car, the body of the injured person was bleeding in a large area. The blood flowed from the mouth and nose of the injured person. It looks terrible. His upper body has been twisted and deformed. It is obvious that there are signs of fracture. The most terrible thing is the leg of the injured person. Once again, the muscles of the legs run over by the car have separated from the bone, It was ground into fiber, and the wadding was empty. The trousers hanging on the bones were exposed, and the legs were red with blood.

    The injured man fell to the ground, gasping heavily. He had no feeling of pain, and could only keep breathing with his last desire to survive.

    When Wei man and Liang Hongfei came to the scene, they saw such a scene.

    Sun Li frowned and squatted beside the injured, with a dignified face, but he did not move.

    "That''s too bad! It hurts to see it! "

    Liang Hongfei took a look at the injured person''s injury, some couldn''t bear to cover their eyes with their hands again.

    Wei man also looks at the injured with worry, and then turns his head to Sun Li. He doesn''t know what Sun Li is going to do.

    Not only they, but also the kind-hearted people who consciously surrounded the warning circle, turned their attention to Sun Li. They were full of worry for the injured!

    Sun Li, on the other hand, frowned and carefully observed the injured person''s condition. After simply judging the injured part through the injured person''s injury, Sun Li had already focused on turning on the power of perspective and looked at the injured person, but the more he looked, the colder he felt.

    Because in his perspective eyes, he clearly saw that there were more than ten fractures in the injured person''s body. The hip bone of the injured person, even the part directly impacted by the impact, has been comminuted fracture! And the injured legs, is more serious, only a little flesh and skin on the leg and thigh connected, bones and muscles exposed in the outside.

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at the face of the injured person. He found that the face of the injured person was white due to massive bleeding, and his lips were shaking.

    "No! If we don''t carry out rescue now! I''m afraid his life is in danger! "

    Sun Li''s eyes opened the power of perspective, and for the first time he extended his hand to the injured.

    "What are you doing! Xiao Sun, I''ll tell you! If you don''t have full assurance, you''d better not move! Otherwise, there will be something wrong with this man, and it will have nothing to do with you! "

    Liang Hongfei saw that Sun Li, a fake doctor, had the courage to reach out to the seriously injured and prepare for treatment. This made Liang Hongfei feel a little uncomfortable. She was most afraid that Sun Li would delay the treatment of the injured and even aggravate the injury.

    "Let him try! He said he was a doctor! Now, if we don''t take some measures, the man will not be able to do it! "

    The kind-hearted man who dissuaded Sun Li said to Liang Hongfei.

    "What doctor! He said he was a doctor, you believe it! Is the doctor that can treat traumatic injury to besmear dot safflower oil only? If you dare to let him move casually, in case you make this man out of his mind, who is it? Now I think this man can be saved. Don''t let Sun Li move. He can''t even be saved! "

    Liang Hongfei is also worried, she eagerly said to the kind-hearted person, for fear that Sun Li didn''t take good care of people, but broke people.

    "His name is Sun Li? Do you know each other? You mean he''s not a doctor? " The kind-hearted people were shocked to hear Liang Hongfei''s words! He quickly put on his head and prepared to drag Sun Li away from the injured, only to find that Sun Li''s hands had touched the injured. He quickly reprimanded: "stop! What are you doing? Don''t move if you''re not a doctor! Can you be responsible for the accident? "

    At this time, Sun Li is concentrating on the power of perspective. He carefully reaches out his hand and wants to carry out simple rescue to the injured without affecting the fracture site. He hears the noise of the outside world and the voice of asking him to stop. He is really upset.

    "Shut up! Watch it honestly! I want what you are ready for me! Don''t make trouble for me here

    Sun Li''s head didn''t return. His voice sounded like thunder. The momentum suddenly surprised the scene. Everyone was oppressed by the majesty of Sun Li.

 Chapter 137

    Even Liang Hongfei, who is very sure that Sun Li is a fake doctor, can''t help but stand aside and keep silent when she sees Sun Li''s outburst. She opens her mouth several times, but she can''t make a sound. She couldn''t understand why a fake doctor was so reasonable!

    Liang Hongfei holds her chest in both hands and stands aside indifferently. She was scolded by Sun Li just now. She is not happy in her heart. Now, she hopes that the worse the form is made by Sun Li, the better, without affecting the life of the injured!

    The rest of the onlookers saw that Sun Li''s outburst was so fierce that they could not help but stop talking. But in their eyes, they were all worried about the injured and distrust Sun Li!

    Only Wei man, her hands together, her eyes eagerly looking at Sun Li for the injured author rescue, heart silently praying for Sun Li, she was proud of the double peaks because of the hands together, appears more straight and upright.

    In Sun Li''s unobstructed perspective, he clearly saw every bleeding part in the injured person''s body. Because there were too many bleeding parts, Sun Li decided to bandage the parts that were easy to stop bleeding first.

    "Hemostatic cloth! Or anything that can stop bleeding? "

    Sun Li was absorbed in observing the body of the injured and asked.

    But Sun Li''s question was not answered. He raised his head and looked around. He found that most of the people were staring at him.

    "What a fool

    Sun Li scolded secretly, and then took off his short sleeve very decisively, revealing his beautiful muscles. Because Sun Li had been exercising the movements above Hualong Jue for a long time, he didn''t have any fat on his body. They were all very strong muscles. The eight abdominal muscles were so bright when Sun Li stood up straight!

    His short sleeves are made of pure cotton. Theoretically speaking, they do not meet the requirements of hemostatic cloth, but now in this emergency, they can not care so much.

    "Thorn"

    Sun Li''s arm force, biceps shape is more obvious, he did not hesitate to tear the short sleeve into a strip of shape.

    "Wow

    Such a sudden move made the onlookers sigh with surprise.

    At this time, Wei man doesn''t have so many ideas in her heart. She just wants Sun Li to save the life of the injured person. Even so, when she sees Sun Li''s beautiful muscles, her eyes still light up.

    "It''s not a white face! So all the strong muscles are white? Doctors are so busy that they can''t work out! But it''s true that Sun Li''s figure is really good! "

    Liang Hongfei was shocked to see Sun Li''s sudden action, but when she saw Sun Li''s perfect figure, she couldn''t help but look at it more. But immediately, Liang Hongfei scoffed at her behavior, so she wouldn''t appreciate a little white face! And now is a life-threatening tense moment, how can she go to see a man!

    At this time, Sun Li Cai didn''t have time to care what others thought and thought. Now he only focused on the injured, because in his perspective, the situation of the injured was getting worse and worse.

    He quickly bandaged the wound that was easy to bandage, and carefully bandaged the terrible leg of the injured. The terrible wound disappeared, but the blood soon penetrated into the strip torn by Sun Li''s white short sleeve.

    Although there is still blood flowing out, the amount of bleeding has been greatly reduced, which makes the very nervous Sun Li take a long breath. The large-scale bleeding has been relieved by Sun Li, and the small-scale bleeding is left. Sun Li frowns and looks at the more and more pale wounded on the ground, pondering silently.

    "Thirsty... I''m thirsty, I want to drink water, let me drink water quickly!"

    I don''t know whether Sun Li''s simple bandaging played a role or because Sun Li met the injured. In short, the injured was finally able to say something simply. He closed his eyes tightly and opened his dry lips unconsciously.

    "Come on, come on! Get the water! He''s awake! He said, "drink water!"

    Liang Hongfei stood by and saw the injured shouting for water, so she quickly yelled at the crowd.

    "The water is coming, the water is coming!"

    In fact, someone outside has heard the cry of the patient for a long time. He rushed over with a bottle of mineral water. Liang Hongfei took over the person who handed it to him and hurried to Sun Li.

    On the way to Sun Li, Liang Hongfei smelled a pungent smell of blood, which made her frown. Then she saw that Sun Li''s hands were full of blood because he had just bandaged the patient, and she showed her disgusting eyes without leaving any trace.

    "Here you are. He said he wanted to drink water. Feed him a little quickly!"

    Liang Hongfei put the mineral water in Sun Li''s hand and turned to leave.

    "Hello! What are you doing! What are you doing? The injured said he was thirsty! What are you doing! "

    Who ever thought that Liang Hongfei had just turned around to leave when she heard the voice of duty behind her. She quickly turned her head and saw that Sun Li took the bottle of mineral water and directly unscrewed it. First she poured a mouthful of it, and then poured out all the remaining mineral water to wash her hands.

    "Sun Li! What do you want? The water is not for you

    When Liang Hongfei saw Sun Li''s action, she was even more dissatisfied. She said in an angry voice.

    "What do I want? I''d like to ask you what you want! "

    Sun Li pinches the bottle of mineral water and covers it again with the bottle cap. He looks up and looks at Liang Hongfei with a chill in his eyes. When Sun Li is serious, he feels an amazing pressure: "do you want the injured to die? He''s still bleeding! If you give him water rashly, the osmotic pressure in the body will be different, and it will kill him, don''t you know? "

    "Don''t make trouble with me, I said. Just do what I said! The situation of the injured is very urgent now! "

    Sun Li didn''t even shout at Hongfei at this time. His momentum made people feel deep and dignified. After saying this, Sun Li lowered his head again and began to rescue the injured.

    "You... You...!"

    Liang Hongfei is shivered by Sun Li''s words. She points her finger at Sun Li and can''t speak. She''s a fake doctor. She''s so much younger than her! Why is Sun Li so arrogant!

    "Well, Hongfei! Why are you angry? Don''t you see that the situation is so urgent? This is a human life

    Wei man came up at this time, persuading him.

    "Hum!"

    Liang Hongfei snorted coldly. She turned around and walked to the side far away from Sun Li. She didn''t want to be so close to Sun Li.

    Sun Li frowned and thought for a moment. Then he looked around, stood up and ran to the restaurant.

    "What is he doing?"

    The onlookers were very confused, but at this time, the harsh alarm sounded, and the ambulance came!

 Chapter 138

    "Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s go! Here comes the ambulance! Get out of the way for the ambulance

    Just as Sun Li rushed back to the restaurant, the ambulance finally arrived.

    The ambulance suddenly stopped at the scene of the accident. The rear door opened with a crash, and several doctors and nurses with masks sprang out. Their faces were covered by big masks, but from their frowns, we can imagine that their expressions must be very solemn.

    "Who''s calling 120? What''s the specific situation?"

    The doctor who took the lead saw the injured man lying on the ground. He walked towards the injured man and asked as he walked.

    "Well! Now the ambulance is here! The real doctor is here! I''ll see how arrogant you are when you come back! "

    When Liang Hongfei saw the ambulance coming, she gave a cold hum in her heart. She resented Sun Li''s attitude just now.

    When Wei man saw the ambulance coming, he turned his head and looked around to find the trace of Sun Li.

    "I fight, I fight! It''s me Uncle, the first one to speak, opened his mouth and said with some nervousness: "just now we were eating in the restaurant, we saw this man was hit by a car, which not only flew out, but also ran over the man''s leg again!"

    The kind-hearted uncle told the doctor about the situation in detail.

    While listening to the introduction of the kind-hearted uncle, the leading doctor squatted down to explore the situation of the injured.

    "This..."

    The leading doctor''s voice cooled down when he saw the obvious signs of other people''s first aid on the injured.

    "What''s going on?"

    The doctor put out his hand and gently touched the strip of clothes that Sun Li had just wrapped around the wound.

    "Oh! Is there a problem, doctor! This is damned! Just now, there was a man whose friends said that he was not a doctor. As a result, he insisted that he was a doctor. We couldn''t stop him. Did his rash behavior have a bad effect on the injured! Damn it! I''ll teach him a good lesson when I come back! "

    The uncle of the kind-hearted man clapped his hands when he heard the doctor''s question. His tone was full of anger.

    Liang Hongfei, who heard the doctor talking, had a schadenfreude smile on her face, as if she had seen the scene of Sun Li being scolded by everyone after he came back.

    Who knows this time, the doctor suddenly spoke.

    "No, I mean the person who can give such first aid is very good! His way of choice is very correct. You see, his dressing technique is quite professional. Here, do you see it? He also knows how to fix the injured person''s body with an empty mineral water bottle to avoid secondary injury and fracture. This enthusiastic person is really not simple. Such a professional technique is a professional doctor! Even if you are not a professional doctor, you must have learned professional first aid knowledge! "

    The doctor said to the onlookers very seriously that the doctor didn''t want the really kind-hearted people to be treated unfairly, so he asked to vindicate Sun Li.

    "What... The doctor, that is to say, the man just now did not have a bad influence on the injured?"

    The good uncle was a little unbelievable. He looked at the doctor with wide eyes.

    "Not only did it not have a bad impact! I also dare to say that if he did not give these first aid, the injured may not be able to survive our arrival! Because now it seems that the situation of the injured is really serious. We dare not act rashly for the time being. By the way, where is the warm-hearted man you said? We may have to wait for him to come back and discuss with him the way of treatment! "

    The doctor said solemnly, and the meaning in his tone was that not only Sun Li was not a fake doctor, but also his medical level might not be low! Even the doctor on the ambulance had to discuss with Sun Li before he dared to carry out the following rescue.

    "Oh! Misunderstood, misunderstood! What a misunderstanding! I didn''t have a good attitude just now! I''m so sorry for him! He was rescuing just now, and then he suddenly got up and ran towards the restaurant. I don''t know what he did! "

    Warm hearted uncle is a real temperament, after hearing the doctor''s reply, he immediately admitted his mistake, and then extended his hand to the doctor to point out the direction of Sun Li''s departure.

    After hearing the doctor''s words, the onlookers who complained about Sun Li just now also felt that they were sorry for Sun Li and that their attitude towards Sun Li was too unfriendly.

    "Hongfei, do you hear me! Even the doctor praised Xiao Sun very well! It turns out that Xiao Sun is really like what he said. His medical skills are not low! "

    When Wei man heard the doctor admit Sun Li''s words, she was even happy to praise her. Her eyes narrowed into a slit, and she said happily with Liang Hongfei.

    When Liang Hongfei heard the doctor''s words, she was even more stunned. She didn''t dare to think that what the doctor said was true. Was that little white face, that liar, really a doctor? It''s impossible! No way! The doctor must have misunderstood! Sun Li must have just learned a few simple rescue methods! Just pretend to be a doctor here!

    At this time, the good man''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    "Back, back! Doctor, you see, he''s back! "

    The uncle pointed to Sun Li who came out of the restaurant and said in a hurry.

    I saw Sun Li naked upper body, showing a strong muscle, arms holding some wood sticks and ropes from the restaurant, handsome face full of dignified, walking towards the scene.

    When the leading doctor who came down from the ambulance saw Sun Li''s figure again, his eyes suddenly brightened. Although he was wearing a mask, he could also feel the happiness of the leading doctor. The most important thing was that he could obviously feel the doctor''s sudden relaxation.

    "Strange!"

    Liang Hongfei, who has been observing the doctor, is acutely aware of the change of the doctor. If the doctor just now feels very reserved, and even sees that the injured are not confident, then when the doctor sees Sun Li, the feeling suddenly becomes that he seems to be afraid of nothing and can solve any difficulties.

    After returning to the scene of the accident with a pile of things, Sun Li also saw the arrival of the ambulance.

    "You''ve come at last, but it''s too slow! If I hadn''t taken some measures, I''m afraid it would have been too late! "

    Sun Li saw the arrival of the ambulance. First of all, he scolded the doctor! This surprised everyone present, including Liang Hongfei!

    Liang Hongfei couldn''t see Sun Li''s arrogance. She frowned at the doctor and said angrily, "what''s his attitude! Talk without action! This is too arrogant! He can''t help it! Don''t you go to the rescue soon

    Who knows that the doctor who heard Liang Hongfei''s words even chuckled. Then he took off the mask on his mouth and looked up at Sun Li: "if brother sun can''t do anything about the present scene, then he really can''t do anything!"

    Today''s wangeng mission has been achieved! If you have a brother chasing every chapter, you will surely find that Lao Sheng''s update has lasted from daytime to now. Indeed, Lao Sheng''s hand speed is not fast, or even very slow. In order to bring the highlights to you, Lao Sheng has been working in front of the computer all day! Now back ache! On such a day, Lao Sheng will fight for a whole month! Lao Sheng is not good at words and will not say anything good. Lao Sheng only hopes to see his brother''s support! Reward! subscribe! Collection! Your support is Lao Sheng''s greatest motivation! Only with your support can we have a more exciting and violent outbreak! Thank you!

 Chapter 139

    Liang Hongfei heard the doctor say this sentence, obviously Leng for a while.

    "Brother sun, who is brother sun? If the doctor doesn''t rush to rescue the injured, he''s still talking nonsense here! "

    But when she got home, she saw that the doctor took off the mask on his face and said respectfully to Sun Li, "brother sun, what a coincidence! I can''t believe I met you today! "

    "Eh!"

    Seeing this scene, Liang Hongfei was stunned. Isn''t Sun Li a fake? What''s going on in this scene? How can the arrogant doctor treat Sun Li so respectfully!

    "Well? Zhou Jian? Why are you

    Sun Li raised his eyes and looked at the emergency doctor in front of him. He was a little puzzled, but immediately his tone became severe. No matter who he was, Sun Li scolded: "what''s the matter! How come it''s so slow to get a doctor now! This is a human life! In case of delay the best treatment time, how to do! It''s good that I''m here today! Without me, the life of the wounded would be in danger! "

    When Zhou Jian heard Sun Li''s rebuke, he nodded again and again, with an apologetic look on his face: "brother sun, I''m really sorry. This area is under the common jurisdiction of our hospital and another hospital, so I''m really sorry for the delay in coordinating the delivery of the hospital."

    Around the crowd watching Sun Li to come to the emergency doctor training a Leng a Leng, the result of money to the emergency doctor did not dare to refute, this let them surprised, can not help but turn their eyes to the beginning they misunderstood the tall handsome young man, eyes showed a shock look.

    "What''s the background of this young man! How can I feel so powerful and so bold! "

    "What! I didn''t say that he had any background. You didn''t listen to the doctor. He said that it was their hospital. This young man is clearly a doctor. He must be a very good doctor! Otherwise it would not be so dignified! He is really handsome

    "Who just said that this young man is not a doctor! Who said that? Grandma! We misunderstood the good man! It''s killing us! Don''t let me catch this talker! Or I will teach him a good lesson! "

    The people who consciously surrounded the cordon began to talk in low voices. They turned their eyes full of surprise to Sun Li, who was shocked by Sun Li''s youth, because in their mind, most powerful doctors are not young.

    And see all this happened Liang Hongfei mouth surprised are not closed, she agreed that Sun Li is a liar, the truth was so easily broken! She once swore that Sun Li was a liar, which made Liang Hongfei who suddenly exposed the truth in front of her a little bit unacceptable.

    "Hello! Hong Fei

    Wei man stands beside Liang Hongfei and pulls Liang Hongfei''s sleeve. Seeing that Liang Hongfei doesn''t respond, Wei man turns around and looks at Sun Li standing in the crowd with his bare upper body and solid muscles in his eyes.

    At this time, sun didn''t have time to pay attention to the psychological changes of the onlookers. He turned to Zhou Jian with a serious expression and said, "I was just going to take some things to fix the fracture site of the injured. I didn''t expect you to come. That would be better. Professional things are better than my broken metal."

    Sun Li held out his hand and pointed to the sticks and ropes he had just removed from the dining room. It turned out that Sun Li was going to fix the injured.

    "Go to get on the bus and take down all the things, as well as the stretcher. Although the bleeding of the injured is temporarily restrained, the situation is still very urgent!"

    Sun Li squatted down and continued his simple rescue to the wounded with a dignified face.

    "Yes, yes! Did you hear that! Why don''t you go and get something quickly? " Hearing Sun Li''s instructions, Zhou Jian nodded quickly, then turned his head and yelled at the emergency personnel who were standing behind him. After yelling, Zhou Jian turned his head and squatted beside Sun Li with a playful smile: "brother sun, I was shocked when I received the call just now. I''m afraid I can''t solve this scene. I didn''t expect to see you here! I put down my heart! hey! My brother sun is the most reassuring

    Zhou Jianmei said with a smile, which made Liang Hongfei angry. She was dissatisfied with Zhou Jian because of Zhou Jian''s respectful attitude towards Sun Li. Who knew that Zhou Jian continued to greet Sun Li. Liang Hongfei looked at Zhou Jian angrily: "at such a critical moment, you are still flattering! What a shame! Sun Li is your father! You are so happy to see Sun Li

    Although Zhou Jian did mean to flatter him, what he said was true. Without Sun Li, he had no bottom in his heart. Seeing Sun Li, he felt relieved. Because a series of things Sun Li did made Zhou Jian deeply believe that his brother sun was an omnipotent doctor, and Sun Li''s second fanatical admirer appeared, As for who was Sun Li''s first fanatical admirer, his name was Wang Fushu.

    "What are you laughing at! What time is it now! He''s also a smiley face! " Sun Li lowered his head and was busy under his hands. When he heard Zhou Jian''s cheerful tone and didn''t lift his head, he scolded severely: "don''t you know what to do? How long have you been in the emergency room? Quickly observe the vital signs of the injured! Don''t have an accident

    "Oh! Good, good! Brother sun, I''ll come! "

    Zhou Jian shrinks his neck, quickly closes his mouth, and begins to complete the task assigned to him by Sun Li.

    Seeing this scene, Liang Hongfei felt a little happy, especially when she saw Zhou Jian''s clever appearance after being scolded by Sun Li. She suddenly felt that Sun Li might really be a good person!

    "He used to be Dr. Sun in our hospital! It looks really young! "

    "Yes! Seeing doctor Zhou''s attitude, he is doctor sun! He is not only handsome, but also in good shape! It''s a pity that he can''t continue to work in our hospital! "

    Zhou jianrang went to the ambulance to get things from the two little girls in Yanjing people''s hospital! As for Sun Li, who has become a legend in Yanjing people''s Hospital, they all pay homage to him!

    "Here! Brother sun! Bandages, fixators, stretchers, all here! What do you want to do, you tell me! "

    Zhou Jian got up and took the things from the ambulance staff and said to Sun Li in a hurry.

    "No! Now the condition of the injured can''t use the fixator at all. The fracture of the injured is too serious and the injury is very serious. If the injured is reset rashly, it will cause secondary injury to the injured and endanger their lives! "

    Sun Li opens the perspective ability and looks at the injured person''s body with a more and more dignified look.

 Chapter 140

    "Ah! It''s so serious! If we can''t use the fixed frame, how can we move the injured! If we don''t move the injured, how can we take him to the hospital? "

    Although Zhou Jian also judged that the condition of the injured was not optimistic, he did not have the ability like Sun Li, and could not clearly and intuitively understand the situation of the injured. Hearing Sun Li''s conclusion, Zhou Jian was shocked.

    Because Zhou Jian knows that as long as the injured person is pulled to the hospital, through all aspects of the hospital professional equipment, the fracture, bleeding and large-scale leg injury of the injured person can be treated, but now the situation is, do not dare to move the injured person''s body, rashly move, if the fracture site is not careful, it will damage the internal organs!

    At this time, Zhou Jian also began to be a little worried. He turned his eyes full of expectation to Sun Li, hoping that Sun Li would have a good way.

    "I hope the condition of the injured will not worsen! I hope the condition of the injured will not worsen! Give brother sun enough time to think about it! You can do it

    Zhou Jian squatted beside the injured, always testing the vital signs of the injured. He always read in his mouth, for fear of any accident, but sometimes things in the world are like this. The more worried about the accident, the accident will happen!

    "Ah! Brother sun! No! The injured''s blood pressure drops rapidly, the heartbeat slows down rapidly, the nasolabial groove drops, and the pupil begins to spread slowly! Brother sun! The wounded are dying! "

    Zhou Jianyi, who is in the process of vital signs testing, shouts strangely. He suddenly raises his head and shouts at Sun Li, because he finds that the condition of the injured person is getting worse and endangers his life!

    "I know, I see it!"

    Sun Li calmly replied that at the moment when the blood loss of the injured person increased sharply, he had already found the situation of the injured person through the perspective ability. At the critical moment, Sun Li calmed down more and more. He frowned and pondered, observing the situation of the injured person''s body.

    "Brother sun! What to do! What should we do? "

    Zhou Jian is worried. An emergency doctor shouldn''t be so flustered. But when he places all his hopes on Sun Li, he has already lost his ability to judge himself. With the subtle change of Sun Li, Zhou Jian is now a doctor with medical ethics. He can''t bear to see a life disappear in front of him. He can''t help but hasten.

    "Bleeding, bleeding! It''s bleeding again

    The onlookers who heard the sudden change of the situation could not help but scream, because now they can also observe with their naked eyes that the blood of the wounded with the sharp increase of blood loss has slowly seeped out!

    "Sun Li! Don''t you say you''re good! Isn''t it very bullish! Don''t think of a way! What are you doing there? "

    When Liang Hongfei saw that Sun Li was still standing in the same place and did nothing, she thought of Sun Li''s arrogance just now. A little bit of good feeling for Sun Li just disappeared. She said to Sun Li angrily: "are you so indifferent? Didn''t you say you had a way? Hurry up

    Liang Hongfei scolds Sun Li recklessly. At this time, Wei man comes up and holds Liang Hongfei. Her watery eyes are full of worry. She looks at Sun Li, and her heart is also very nervous: "Hongfei, don''t say it, trust Xiao Sun! He must have a way

    Sun Li didn''t pay attention to Liang Hongfei. Now he didn''t care at all. He saw Sun Li''s eyes shining. He turned his head decisively and yelled to Zhou Jian: "go! Get in the car and get the temporary operating table down! "

    "What! Brother sun, you need an operation! Here it is? " Zhou Jian widened his eyes and looked around in disbelief: "no professional medical equipment, no aseptic room, no shadowless lamp, no anesthesiologist, nothing. Brother sun, do you want to have an operation?"

    Sun Li frowned: "if you don''t, I''ll let you prepare! In addition, bring all the blood bags from the ambulance, type a blood! "

    "I''m going now!"

    As soon as Zhou Jian buried his head, since brother sun gave orders, he would do it.

    Zhou Jian and a few onlookers took the heavy temporary operating table down from the ambulance.

    "Brother sun, what to do next!"

    Zhou Jianlei is out of breath. This temporary operating table is really heavy!

    "What to do?" Although Sun Li''s face was dignified, he had a faint sense of self-confidence. The whole person seemed to shine at this moment: "I''ll take the rest!"

    "Ah Not only Zhou Jian, but also all the onlookers, including Liang Hongfei, who has always had an opinion on Sun Li, were stunned. Everyone looked at Sun Li stupidly and did not know which one Sun Li was playing!

    "Brother sun! Are you sure? Really? Although I know you have excellent medical skills, it seems that you have never been in touch with skills in our hospital

    Zhou Jian stuttered and asked. In his impression, Sun Li''s diagnosis and treatment are really powerful, but it seems that Sun Li has never been on the operating table once!

    Sun Li didn''t pay attention to Zhou Jian. At this time, he turned on the power of perspective, clearly determined the location of each fracture of the injured, and his brain ran rapidly, demonstrating in his mind how to avoid injury if the injured''s body was moved.

    "Done!"

    Finally, Sun Li determined the method, only to see his eyes a coagulation, bent down, and directly picked up the injured, although Sun Li''s action is big, but he has evolved several times in the brain, each stress point he has determined down, the real secondary damage to the fracture site is minimal.

    "What are you doing! You just said you can''t move! Now how suddenly so reckless! And you doctors say you have no operation experience, now so reckless! What do you want! Do you want the life of the wounded? Is there a doctor like you! Reckless quack

    Onlookers saw Sun Li''s sudden action and were shocked. They roared angrily at Sun Li.

    "Now it''s too late without treatment!"

    Sun Li was worried, but he didn''t care to respond to other people''s questions. He took out a bottle of mineral water and began to wash his hands carefully. Then, he put on the sterile gloves next to the temporary operating table, put out the scalpel neatly, and began to prepare for the operation.

    "Zhou Jian, prepare for the operation!"

    Sun Li said in a deep voice.

    "Yes! Brother sun

    Although Zhou Jian didn''t understand everything about Sun Li, he was still very enthusiastic in trusting Sun Li from the bottom of his heart. Although he had doubts just now, when Sun Li became serious, Zhou Jian would do everything that Sun Li told him!

    "Because brother Sun said yes, it must be OK!"

    Zhou Jian lowered his head, silently hung up the cloth and surrounded him, Sun Li and the injured.

 Chapter 141

    "What are they doing! Is it so easy to start the operation? It''s too simple, isn''t it

    "That''s right. I just thought this young man was very good. He didn''t look at the situation. Can he do surgery in this environment? Just now, it was he who kept saying that he would not let the injured move. Now it is he who holds the injured up. How can he be so fussy? "

    "It''s better to take the injured to the hospital. I don''t know what he thinks!"

    Zhou Jian slowly pulled up the covering cloth around the temporary operating table, and there were questions outside.

    "Brother sun, please tell me! How to do it

    In Chabu, Zhou Jian raised his head and looked at Sun Li with burning eyes. He believed in Sun Li very much.

    "It''s still the same. You should pay attention to the vital signs of the injured person. At this time, the amount of bleeding of the injured person suddenly increases. If the operation is not carried out, the injured person will die soon!"

    Sun Li finally raised his head and laughed at Zhou Jian. The indifferent look on his face made Zhou Jian, who had been worried all of a sudden, put down his heart: "don''t worry, I''m also a clinical medicine professional. I can still cope with this kind of surgery. I''m not so afraid!"

    When Zhou Jian heard Sun Li''s words, he put his heart into his stomach. In Zhou Jian''s impression, Sun Li is the omnipotent man!

    "Nei"

    Sun Li used scissors to cut open the clothes of the injured, frowned and began to clean up the wound. Now Sun Li''s purpose of operation is not only to stop bleeding, but also to remove the necrotic wound, so as to avoid cross infection and produce more serious consequences.

    "Blood transfusion, type a blood."

    While Sun Li was treating the wound, he told Zhou Jian to start blood transfusion.

    "Brother sun! How do you know that the injured is type a blood! "

    While Zhou Jian inserted a blood transfusion needle into the injured, he asked with some doubts.

    "The wounded told me."

    Sun Li didn''t lift his head, so he opened his mouth and said to Zhou Jian. At the same time, Sun Li''s scalpel cut the first knife down.

    "Shit! Brother sun, you are so powerful

    It can be said that the layman is watching the scene, and the expert is looking at the door. If other people look at it, they will surely think that Sun Li is very handsome. However, now that Zhou Jian sees Sun Li''s operation again, Sun Li only takes the first cut, and Zhou Jian has already seen that Sun Li is extraordinary!

    Sun Li''s hand is extremely stable. If a normal person holds a thing for a long time, he will tremble. However, Sun Li''s knife is very stable, which makes people feel cold! So a small sharp scalpel, under Sun Li''s hands, seems to have a life in general, completely alive, in Sun Li''s steady out of the knife, each knife''s hand is very accurate to find a point, without any deviation, the scalpel on the wound marks, just like the same computer lines, neat and extremely accurate!

    "Dear! This is really amazing! I''ve never seen brother sun before! I never knew brother sun was so good at surgery! "

    Zhou Jian also followed the surgeon into the operating room several times, but he never had Sun Li''s steady hands, not once! No matter the general doctor he once worked with or Liu Ping, the famous chief surgeon of Yanjing people''s Hospital, are not as steady as Sun Li''s hands. It can be said that Liu Yidao, the famous chief surgeon of Yanjing people''s Hospital, is not even half as steady as Sun Li''s hands!

    Sun Li''s hands seem to be born for surgery! The precise and concise knife edges, which can be called the beautiful operation process, make Zhou Jian see is stunned, gaping!

    At this time, Sun Li was in a different state. He devoted himself to the operation. Although the operation was not very difficult, it was not difficult. It was only relative to the operation in the hospital. For any doctor, this kind of operation with poor open-air conditions and no auxiliary measures, It''s all an impossible task!

    Sun Li has completely forgotten himself at this time. He turns on the power of perspective and finds all the injured points accurately. He cuts, sews, disinfects and completes all at once. Some necrotic tissues are removed by Sun Li with a slight jump of his knife tip without damaging other normal tissues at all! At the same time of opening the perspective ability for surgery, Sun Li''s consciousness line is also fully operating. The consciousness line is like an invisible barrier, blocking all the bleeding points that are not easy to deal with!

    This is Sun Li''s greatest reliance! If you don''t have the ability of perspective line, Sun Li will not dare to do this operation with the power of perspective alone!

    Gradually, the speed of Sun Li''s operation is more and more rapid, his steps are more and more light, and his hand movements are more and more elegant!

    Precision! Accurate! Quick! graceful!

    This is a shocking performance of Sun Li in front of Zhou Jian. This operation has nothing to do with him at all. His eyes are obsessed with Sun Li''s actions, and his mind is dreaming when he can be as good as Sun Li.

    And in the process of Sun Li concentrating on the operation, outside the cloth, it has been noisy for days.

    "What''s the matter! Look! It''s been a long time! Not yet! Did you kill people! What''s the matter with this! "

    Some people yelled at the makeshift operating table surrounded by blinds.

    And at this time, the police also came to the scene, they learned about the situation at the scene. Knowing that the injured were being operated on by a passer-by who seemed to be a doctor, they had no choice but to wait anxiously outside.

    "It''s too hasty for you to say this passer-by! This kind of condition can do an operation! Just send it to the hospital! "

    One of the police comrades at the scene was also complaining about Sun Li''s actions, but listening to the voice, it was very clear that it was a female police officer.

    "Comrade police! I''ll tell you! This passer-by really has a big problem! I always think I''m a bull! no kidding! If there is something wrong with the injured! It must be all because of him! You''re going to take him in! "

    The onlookers complained a lot about Sun Li. They yelled at the police indomitably.

    Liang Hongfei coldly looks at the position of the temporary operating table, and does not know what to think, while Wei man is two hands, begging with worry on his face.

    When there was a riot outside, all of a sudden, the wind blew!

    There was a strong wind, and the cloth was blown away by the strong wind because there was no fixed object. The scene inside the cloth suddenly appeared in front of the noisy people.

    Sun Li is naked with a strong upper body. He is concentrating on the operation. His handsome face is full of seriousness. Zhou Jian is looking at Sun Li''s movements.

    In people''s eyes, Sun Li''s operation is like flowing clouds and flowing water, but also like a cook to solve a cow. Everyone''s eyes are deeply attracted by Sun Li''s beautiful dance like operation process.

    For a moment, the whole audience was silent!

 Chapter 142

    Sun Li''s performance was still going on. He was so absorbed that he didn''t notice that the cloth had been blown off by the wind.

    When the onlookers saw Sun Li''s performance, they did not dare to give one. They were afraid that it would interrupt Sun Li''s rhythm and cause bad influence on the operation. They were also afraid that they would destroy Sun Li''s wonderful "performance"!

    As time goes by, Sun Li doesn''t know how long time has passed in the operation. However, such a huge operation consumes a lot of time, which is extremely heavy on Sun Li''s body. Sweat drops slowly appear on Sun Li''s forehead.

    Sun Li serious surgery, onlookers stood quietly in place, quietly watching Sun Li''s performance.

    Finally, Sun Li sewed up the last thread with his dexterous hands, raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. When he looked up around, he found that the cloth could not be blown away at any time, so he was facing the crowd.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li''s brow wrinkled up, his eyes puzzled sweep to a kind of crowd quietly watching him, do not know why everyone is so expression.

    "Brother sun, have you finished the operation?"

    It''s time for Zhou Jian, who is next to Sun Li, to ask carefully.

    "Well, it''s done. What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li tilted his head.

    "Did it work?"

    Zhou Jian raised his eyes and looked at Sun Li with adoration.

    Sun Li nodded: "life has been saved, but there are still many things that need to be treated in the follow-up, and we need to go to the hospital to continue to do."

    Zhou Jian''s mouth is growing up, and his eyes to Sun Li are not like looking at a person, but like a god!

    At this time, applause!

    The sudden burst of applause startled Sun Li. He couldn''t help but shrink his neck and look at a kind of onlooker who clapped his hands fiercely.

    When Sun Li saw the faces of the onlookers, he showed an excited smile. They looked at him one by one. In their eyes, they were no longer questioning, but full of respect and admiration!

    Sun Li with his behavior, completely conquered some onlookers, they look at Sun Li''s eyes like a hero!

    "Young man! You are wonderful! I''m sorry for what I said and did! "

    "How handsome! I''m not just talking about your looks and body! I mean what you did! It''s so handsome, so handsome! "

    "Young man! If only our Chinese doctors were as responsible and capable as you! But I''m very lucky to have a doctor like you

    For a moment, the admiration of the tide was so heavy that Sun Li was so grateful for the first time. He could not help but feel shy and embarrassed.

    "That... Can you lend me a dress and I''ll put it on first? I''m a little embarrassed now!"

    There was a shy smile on Sun Li''s face.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    A group of people showed a happy smile, for this handsome and quite capable young man is love.

    When Wei man saw this scene, she also showed a big smile on her face. She even narrowed her eyes, especially when her eyes swept Sun Li''s strong figure, her face turned red without leaving any trace.

    When Liang Hongfei saw the scene, she turned her lips with disdain and snorted: "what''s so great!" However, she did not find that her nervous heart was finally released.

    Sun Li took a white coat from Zhou Jian and quickly put it on. He was relieved. Although he knew that his figure was really good because he had been practicing the movements of Hualong Jue, he was not used to being watched all the time.

    After the operation, Sun Li was able to turn his head and look at his operation results. The vital signs of the injured man finally stabilized. He was lying on the temporary operating table and transfused blood, and his face was not afraid of dying. Although the injured man''s face was still pale, he was much more stable.

    When Sun Li stood in the same place and recalled what happened just now, he felt like a dream. He lowered his head and looked at his hands strangely. It was these hands that created a miracle just now! And he can have such steady hands, with his practice of dragon Jue on the action is inseparable.

    Since he practiced Hualong Jue, his physical quality is getting better and better day by day, different from ordinary people in all aspects! Especially his little brother! Every day in the fierce clamour of his existence, think of here, Sun Li and his eyes to the side of Wei man.

    Looking at this beautiful woman with white and tender skin, Sun Li swallowed without leaving any trace.

    But this time is not the time to think about that at all. Sun Li turned his head and said calmly to Zhou Jian: "although the operation is more successful, the wound of the injured still needs to be treated. There are more than ten fractures in his body, so don''t waste time. Please send him to the hospital for further treatment."

    Wei man stands at the back and looks at Sun Li in his white coat. He really thinks that the white coat matches Sun Li very well! The more she looked at it, the more she felt that Sun Li had a unique charm. Sun Li was like a mysterious whirlpool, trying to pull her down completely.

    Hearing Sun Li''s instructions, Zhou Jian raised his head and opened his mouth to Sun Li. His face was a little complicated.

    "What''s the matter? Say whatever you want. "

    Sun Li saw that Zhou Jian wanted to speak, so he said.

    "Brother sun, do you really want to stop being a doctor? I really think you are born a doctor! It''s a very powerful one! This white coat is perfect for you! Even if you don''t continue to be a doctor in our hospital, don''t give up the profession of doctor! It''s a waste of your talent

    Zhou Jian finally said what he wanted to say. He looked at Sun Li in his eyes, full of sincerity.

    "Ha ha! Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll come back when I should be a doctor. Didn''t I say that now I just have a rest for a while. "

    Sun Li grinned and said, "by the way, lend me this coat for two days. After all, I can''t help wearing clothes! If you don''t have anything to do, you should leave immediately. Don''t delay the treatment of the injured! "

    After getting Sun Li''s response, Zhou Jian nodded heavily: "that''s good, that''s good! Brother sun, you should come back as soon as possible to be a doctor! I can''t wait to see you as a doctor! "

    Hearing Zhou Jian''s words, Sun Li gently smiles, lowers his head and puts down the sterile gloves which are red with blood on his hands. He doesn''t speak.

    Zhou Jian took a deep look at Sun Li. Then he asked for help to put the operating table and the injured on the ambulance. He said hello to the police and left.

 Chapter 143

    "Hello, please accept the inquiry."

    After the ambulance left, Sun Li just turned around and crouched down to pick up the plastic bottle he had just thrown on the ground. But at this time, a voice suddenly rang out in front of him. Sun Li looked up and saw two legs in police pants.

    "It''s the police! I didn''t even notice it. It scared me. I just said, "how can there be no police on the scene in such a big time of deliberately bumping people!"

    Sun Li was too attentive just now, so he didn''t find a policeman. Knowing that the policeman had stopped him, he looked up at the policeman who had stopped him.

    Sun Li''s eyes swept from bottom to top.

    "Well, the policeman is quite clean!"

    Sun Li, who is used to paying attention to details, secretly commented on the police''s quiet and neat uniform. However, when he looked up again, he found that two huge regiments suddenly appeared in his sight.

    The self-cultivation material of the police uniform can''t cover up the two huge regiments at all. On the contrary, it makes the two huge regiments more attractive and has a feeling of being ready to come out.

    "Damn it! Brother, what''s in your clothes! What''s so big! "

    Sun Li''s head didn''t turn around. The first time he saw the two huge regiments, Sun Li thought it was the police hiding something inside. Then he looked up and saw a face like frost.

    "Female... Female!"

    Sun Li suddenly shivered, thinking that what Nei just said was the male policeman beside the female police officer. As a result, Sun Li misunderstood. After Sun Li looked up, he found that it was actually a female police officer, and the female police officer had a baby face!

    "Tong... Yan Ju Ru!"

    I don''t know what Sun Li''s brain thought. The moment he saw the female police officer''s appearance and figure, he suddenly burst out this term in his mind. The most important thing is that he didn''t hold back and said it from his mouth!

    The girl''s face was covered with frost! After hearing Sun Li say those four words, Sun Li obviously heard the voice of gnashing teeth from the female police officer!

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"

    Sun Li Lian opened his mouth and apologized to the policewoman whose face was frosty and whose eyes were almost full of flames.

    Lin Wan''er is in a bad mood today. Because the case she has been investigating has not been solved, she has been assigned to other police by the leaders. Then she received the report that someone was driving a car to hit someone intentionally. Lin Wan''er, full of anger, quickly went to the police to prepare for a good investigation.

    I didn''t expect to know that the car had escaped after arriving at the scene, which made Lin Wan''er feel helpless. Fortunately, the victim didn''t die, but was treated by the receiver. Lin Wan''er thought, just wait a moment. In the process of waiting, Lin Wan''er realized that the person who was in emergency treatment was also an unrelated person, This makes Lin Wan''er feel a little uneasy, but fortunately Sun Li finally stabilizes the patient''s condition. Who knows that she just wanted to ask about the relevant matters, but this irrelevant person actually let the ambulance pull the victim away, which makes Lin Wan''er feel even more angry. However, the life is the biggest, so she tolerates it.

    Although she endured it, she still didn''t have a good face for Sun Li. She didn''t know what happened at the beginning. When Lin Wan''er saw Sun Li naked, she didn''t like her eyes. Although she also admitted that Sun Li''s figure was really good, she thought that Sun Li was a pervert! Like the metamorphosis of bare upper body!

    What makes Lin Wan''er most angry is that when she decides to ask about Sun Li with her inner discomfort, Sun Li looks at her with that kind of frivolous eyes! This makes Lin Wan''er''s heart more unbearable! If there were not so many people at the scene, maybe Lin Wan''er would have fallen Sun Li to the ground with her skillful catching skills!

    She knows her breasts are big! This is also a problem that has been bothering me all the time! Everyone will notice her big chest first when they see Lin Wan''er! This makes her very distressed! In addition, she has a baby face, and the unknown title of "child face and giant breast" has spread in the police force. When this title reached Lin Wan''er''s ears, Lin Wan''er severely taught all the people who had called her this title, and the police force was able to settle down. However, since then, Lin Wan''er has become extremely sensitive to these four words! Who knows, today Sun Li said it without knowing it.

    But Lin Wan''er has no way for Sun Li who has no fault. She just stares at Sun Li to relieve her hatred!

    Sun Li''s hair was straight when Lin Wan''er looked at him. He quickly turned his eyes to the male policeman standing beside Lin Wan''er and said, "what do you want to ask? I''ll tell you in detail what I know!"

    Yan Zihao looked at Sun Li and could only laugh and cry. Now he only hopes that Sun Li will never meet Lin Wan''er again, because people who are hated by Lin Wan''er usually have no good results. Who knows that Sun Li is so brave that he dare to shout those four words in front of Lin Wan''er! Although he also agreed with Sun Li''s conclusion.

    "My name is Yan Zihao. I''m a policeman. Today, I received a report that there was an intentional wounding incident here, so I''m here to investigate."

    Yan Zihao just wants to leave immediately after asking the question, because he doesn''t dare to stay any longer. Lin Wan''er, who has a bad temper, will act impulsively.

    "Well, well, you ask!"

    Sun Li is still staring at Lin Wan''er''s eyes. He really doesn''t feel good all over, so he hastens to say something.

    Yan Zihao nodded and began his routine simple inquiry. With Sun Li''s cooperation, the inquiry ended very quickly.

    "Well, if that''s what you said, we''ll know." After asking questions, Yan Zihao opened his mouth to Sun Li and said, "if it''s convenient, leave your contact information. If there''s anything else in the future, we can easily contact you. Now we need to go to the hospital to see if we can get some information from the injured."

    Sun Li nodded and put his mobile phone number on the newspaper. Under Lin Wan''er''s eye attack, Sun Li was really a little frightened.

    "Well, please, we''ll leave first!"

    Yan Zihao smiles at Sun Li, and then pulls Lin Waner to leave.

    When Sun Li saw that they were ready to leave, he suddenly breathed in his heart. Lin Wan''er''s oppression on him was too strong.

    But Sun Li found that even when Lin Wan''er left, he still looked back at him step by step, as if he wanted to print his appearance into his mind.

    Suddenly, Sun Li''s back was cold. He suddenly felt that he was provoking something wrong!

 Chapter 144

    Finally, Sun Li watched Lin Wan''er get into the police car. Then the police car started. Lin Wan''er and Yan Zihao finally left Sun Li''s sight.

    This makes Sun Li finally slow down. Lin Wan''er''s childlike face and huge breasts plus the valiant appearance of the police uniform really make people feel a lot of looking, but what makes people feel more oppressive is Lin Wan''er''s eyes

    Recalling Lin Wan''er''s eyes that seemed to cut him to pieces, Sun Li shuddered. He still feels frightened.

    At last, Sun Li scratched his head and went to Wei man.

    The masses around Sun Li are full of admiration and admiration.

    "Young man, you are so good!"

    Once again, the onlookers clapped spontaneously for Sun Li''s behavior.

    Sun Li responded with a smile. Then he turned his head to Wei man and gave him a smile. He said, "sister man, I''m really embarrassed. This incident has affected the atmosphere of the meal."

    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Wei man shook her head again and again. Her white face was full of adoration for Sun Li: "Xiao Sun, you were so handsome just now!"

    "Ha ha, sister man is joking. Let''s go back to the restaurant. When I came out just now, the meal we ordered hasn''t come up yet. Now let''s go back quickly. We can''t waste sister man''s kindness today."

    Sun Li scratched his head a little embarrassed and took the lead in walking towards the restaurant.

    "Oh! By the way, Hongfei, I didn''t quite catch what you were about to say to me in the corner of the restaurant just now. "

    At this time, Wei man suddenly remembered what Liang Hongfei had said about Sun Li in the corner. At that time, her attention was all on the strange man, and she didn''t hear what Liang Hongfei had said to her.

    "Hum!"

    Liang Hongfei remembers that she told Wei man that Sun Li was a white faced man. Sun Li was not a doctor at all. As a result, she was immediately beaten by Sun Li''s performance, which made Liang Hongfei a little upset. She snorted coldly and did not answer Wei man''s words. Instead, she looked at Sun Li with her eyes dead. She still stubbornly believed that although Sun Li was a doctor, But there must be another attempt to get close to Wei man!

    "Hello, sir."

    Seeing Sun Li in a white coat back in the restaurant, the waiter came to Sun Li with a kind smile on his face. People in the restaurant also saw Sun Li''s action of saving people just now. Everyone respects this young doctor who is brave and has excellent medical skills.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li raised his head and asked suspiciously.

    "It''s like this, sir. Because of the unexpected situation just now and your brave image, our boss was very moved after seeing what happened. So today, you and these two ladies are free of consumption in our store. The meal you ordered just now is a little cold, and we have removed it all and made it for you again. Let''s see what else you need?"

    The waiter gave a smile to Sun Li: "consumption is free!"

    Sun Li heard the waiter''s words, immediately happy smile, eat without money! How nice! Good people are rewarded!

    "Ha ha! That''s really good. By the way, where''s your boss? I''ll go and thank him! "

    Sun Li said to the waiter happily.

    The waiter said with a smile, "our boss is sitting over there. She said that you don''t need to thank her. We should thank you."

    Sun Li looks in the direction of the waiter''s fingers. A beautiful woman in a purple Qipao is sitting on the wide sofa. Seeing Sun Li''s eyes, the beautiful woman raises her red wine glass to Sun Li.

    "Thank you."

    Sun Li shouts to the temperament beauty, who also smiles at him.

    Sun Li and his family did not order too much, but they still kept the number of meals just now, but I don''t know if it was because of the restaurant owner''s instructions that they gave Sun Li a bottle of red wine for their table.

    "Ha ha! Sister man! You see, it''s so good. If you invite me to dinner, we don''t have to spend money! "

    As soon as the waiter left, Sun Li gave Wei man a big smile and was in a good mood.

    The reason why Sun Li is happy is not only that he has good reward for being a good man, but also that he has pulled a life back from the death line with his own hands.

    "Small family!"

    Liang Hongfei still doesn''t like Sun Li. Seeing Sun Li''s reaction, she gives Sun Li a white look.

    When Wei man heard Sun Li''s words, he looked at Sun Li with a complicated look in his eyes: "Xiao Sun, you see what you said. It''s obvious that sister man is going to invite you to dinner, but in the end, it turns out that sister man has accepted your love for nothing!"

    Sun Li scratched his head and laughed: "sister man, what are you talking about! What''s the matter! We are mainly happy! This is my dress. It''s really not suitable! "

    Sun Li stretched out his hand and pulled the white coat on his body. In order not to expose his flesh, he chose to fasten all the buttons on his white coat, which seemed strange.

    At this time, the waiter came with a large tray with a bottle of red wine on it.

    ˇ±Come on, little sun, sister man, to thank you, here''s to you! "

    Wei man opened the lid of the red wine and quickly poured a red wine for her. She looked at Sun Li straight.

    "Ha ha, come on! I''ll drink with sister man! "

    Sun Li Hao smiles and pours a glass of wine for him. He gently touches Wei man''s glass and drinks it.

    Liang Hongfei sits on the other side, sulking. She remembers that Wei man said that he invited her and Sun Li, but now he just talks to Sun Li all the time, which makes her even worse impression of Sun Li.

    "You wait! I must investigate you thoroughly! Then show these things to Manman! Let Manman know who you really are

    Liang Hongfei sat by and looked at Sun Li. She can''t forget how bad Sun Li''s attitude towards her just now! However, today Sun Li is really in the limelight, and she also knows that today is not the most appropriate time, because it is not easy for Wei man to wake up from the state of believing in Sun Li.

    She looked at Wei man and looked at Sun Li with more and more ambiguous eyes. She was even more agitated: "pour it on me too!"

    Liang Hongfei raised her glass and said coldly to Sun Li.

    Sun Li has a strange look at Liang Hongfei. He doesn''t know why Liang Hongfei''s attitude suddenly becomes so strange, but even so, he still pours wine on Liang Hongfei.

    "Well! You really have good quality in mind! I''ve just finished the operation. I''m bloody. I can still eat now! "

    Liang Hongfei raised her head and drank the red wine. She said sarcastically to Sun Li.

 Chapter 145

    "Well, I''ve been a doctor for a long time. Maybe I''m used to it. Anyway, I don''t feel any nausea."

    When Sun Li heard Liang Hongfei''s words, he was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to have thought about it.

    "Ha ha, why do you think so much? Come on, come on! Pour it on sister man! Sister man is happy today

    It''s time for Wei man to break the conversation between her and Liang Hongfei with a smile. She squints her eyes and shakes her glass wine glass with her slender hands. Under the warm light, the white skin of Wei man exudes a different kind of temptation.

    Sun Li looked at Wei man with a little pink on his face. He felt hot and dry in his heart. He quickly picked up the ice water and took a mouthful of it.

    "Cluck."

    Wei man looks at Sun Li''s action with a smile, and her chest is shaking. Originally, Wei man, a beautiful woman with a white and soft feeling, is a very attractive creature. Now, Wei man, who has some wine, has an amazing charm.

    After three rounds of wine, the first bottle of red wine from the restaurant had already been drunk, and the second bottle of red wine that Sun Li added had been almost drunk. Sun Li''s physical fitness through practicing Hualong Jue was already different from that of ordinary people. This wine had no effect on him at all. Moreover, he didn''t drink much because he didn''t know why Wei man and Liang Hongfei, Two people cup by cup, most of the wine is into their stomach.

    "No? I want to drink more! I haven''t had enough

    Wei man is already drunk. Her face is red. She reaches out her hand and wants to pour wine. As a result, she is stopped by Sun Li, not only Wei man.

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Liang Hongfei, who was already sleepy. He sighed.

    "Alas."

    Sun Li shook his head helplessly.

    "Almost. It''s time for us to go back!"

    "Don''t go back, don''t go back! I don''t want to go back! "

    Sun Li said to Liang Hongfei and Wei man, but Wei man closed her eyes and waved her hand for a while, shouting that she still wanted to drink. She didn''t want to go.

    "It''s all like this. What else to drink!"

    Seeing this, Sun Li realized that he couldn''t let these two people drink any more. I don''t know what happened to these two people today. Just now, he was chatting and drinking, cup after cup, but he didn''t notice. He drank all the wine.

    So he lowered his head and directly put up the two people who had collapsed. This is also Sun Li''s good physical quality. If ordinary people can''t lift him at all, although Wei man looks thin, his weight is really heavy. This is the second time that he has carried Wei man away. He has a deep understanding of this.

    Two fragrant, weak and boneless bodies lean on Sun Li, which makes Sun Li''s heart tremble. He can clearly feel the softness of the two bodies.

    Especially Wei man. Needless to say, her skin is white, her body is weak and boneless, which makes her blood flow. Who knows that although Liang Hongfei is not as well maintained as Wei man, her figure is not bad in all aspects!

    "Can I help you, sir?"

    The waiter saw what was happening and came up to ask.

    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. By the way, take this card and calculate the money for the second bottle of red wine I just asked for."

    Sun Li originally wanted to ask the waiter to help support Liang Hongfei. Who knows that as soon as he was ready to let go, Liang Hongfei''s body suddenly fell down. If he hadn''t set up Liang Hongfei quickly, she would have fallen down.

    There is no way, sun lizhihao refused the help of the waiter, he tried to free his hand, groped in his pants pocket for a while, took out a black card and said to the waiter.

    "Sir, our boss said that your consumption is free of charge!"

    When the waiter saw Sun Li''s action, he was slightly shocked. He didn''t know what Sun Li meant.

    "I know, you can give us a free meal, not to mention a bottle of red wine. I know this wine is not cheap. You can''t afford to pay for everything. I didn''t say I would pay for everything, so I gave you the money for the second bottle of wine."

    Sun Li handed the black card to the waiter: "hurry up, don''t whet it."

    "Yes, sir, just a moment!"

    The waiter looked at Sun Li in surprise. Then he took the black card Sun Li gave him and went to the restaurant owner. He was a beautiful woman in purple Qipao. Then he stood beside the beautiful woman and spoke to her.

    Temperament beauty heard the report of the waiter, will be quite surprised at the eyes of Sun Li, there are such people, there are cheap do not occupy? However, when the temperament beauty looked down at the black card Sun Li gave to the waiter, her face was even more surprised.

    She suddenly raised her head to look at Sun Li, the corners of her mouth slowly showed an inexplicable smile.

    "Go! Go ahead! There''s no need to give him a free bill for the meal. He''s not short of it anyway

    Temperament beauty naturally threw the black card back into the hands of the waiter, said, some unexpected is, temperament beauty''s voice is very unique, deep with special magnetic, sounds very mysterious and sexy.

    "You are very lucky!"

    Temperament beauty looks at the frame of two beauties of Sun Li, eyes quite interested.

    When Sun Li took back the black card that the waiter handed him, he didn''t know that the waiter even paid for the meal. He nodded to the waiter with a smile. With the help of the waiter, he pushed open the door of the restaurant and walked towards Wei man''s red Audi A4.

    If Sun Li knew how to spend more money on him, he would not like it! I must go back to argue with the restaurant owner! Although he didn''t know how much money was on the black card.

    When he came to the car, Sun Li leaned the two men against the Audi A4 to free his hand. He wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his head.

    "You two are really my aunts and grandmothers!"

    Sun Li reluctantly turns out Wei man''s bag and takes out the car key from the bag.

    "It''s just a meal. How can we save the individual first, spend a lot of effort, and finally have to work hard to send these two grandmothers home! Isn''t it dinner? Why drink so much wine! "

    Sun Li didn''t know what to say. He tried hard to put Liang Hongfei and Wei man into the car one by one. Although he enjoyed the feeling of Ruyu Wenxiang in his arms just now, he was really helpless.

    The two women who are soft and fragrant are arranged. Sun Li gets on the main driver, starts the car and is ready to go back.

    At this time, it was dark, and Sun Li''s unusual physique made the alcohol that was not in Sun Li''s body evaporate clean, so there was no danger of drunk driving.

    Sun Li stepped on the accelerator, and the Audi A4 drove forward smoothly. Sun Li focused on the road ahead, and his nose was full of women''s fragrance.

 Chapter 146

    Sun Li concentrated on driving, did not notice that he was placed in the co pilot, just unconscious Wei man this time has slowly opened his eyes.

    Because Wei man and Liang Hongfei drink a lot, especially Liang Hongfei, who has completely collapsed and has no reaction, Sun Li puts Liang Hongfei flat on the back seat so that Liang Hongfei can lie there, while Wei man and Sun Li, who still have some reactions, put them on the co pilot.

    "Little sun! You... Say... Do you think sister man is beautiful? "

    All of a sudden, Wei man, who opened his eyes, suddenly leaned his body toward Sun Li, with the smell of wine in his mouth, and looked at Sun Li with blurred eyes.

    Sun Li was startled by Wei man''s sudden action. He almost didn''t hold the steering wheel tightly, but fortunately, Sun Li was not affected too much.

    "Sister man, how unsafe it is! I can''t drive well when you lie on me! "

    Sun Li tries to move his body, but the space in the car is so small that he can''t move it. So Sun Li says to Wei man.

    "Why... Why can''t you drive well! Don''t I see you driving well? "

    Wei man wriggled his body unhappily: "besides, sister man''s body is so soft, it won''t affect you any more!"

    It seems that even if Wei man drinks too much, she knows her body is very soft.

    "To ask you something! Xiao Sun, you haven''t answered me yet! Sister man is not beautiful! "

    Wei man''s whole upper body leans against Sun Li. She tilts her good-looking index finger and gently points it on Sun Li''s face: "if you don''t answer me, I won''t go!"

    The little sling that Wei man wore was originally rich, and the white coat that Sun Li was wearing, not to mention, was the same as none except for covering his left and right sides. So when Wei man got on Sun Li''s body, Sun Li clearly felt that there were two soft balls wrapped in a quick cloth, which became flat due to the pressure on him.

    "Man... Sister man, don''t do that!"

    Sun Li is a little uncomfortable, especially through his white coat and Wei man, who are charming and sexy. The close contact between meat and meat makes Sun Li even more uncomfortable.

    "What''s wrong with me! You haven''t answered me. Is sister man beautiful! How about your figure

    Wei man suddenly leaned forward and whispered in Sun Li''s ear. Wei man breathed out like orchid, which made Sun Li get goose bumps very quickly.

    "Sister man, you are beautiful! You are the most beautiful! You''re in good shape! The best! I beg you, please go back! I can''t concentrate on driving like that! "

    Sun Li shivered and his face turned red. How could he have been so stimulated! Wei man''s appearance is really unbearable to Sun Li.

    "Cluck cluck."

    Wei man smiles on Sun Li. With her movement, Sun Li can feel the friction between her upper body and Wei man''s two towering bodies. A stream of fragrance can''t stop rushing to Sun Li''s nose. Sun Li can''t stop driving now.

    "Little sun! How can you react so much! I don''t think I''m still a junior brother! " Wei man''s smile was colorful. She was blushing because of drinking. She was more like a charming goblin under the background of night. Her eyes were full of spring, and her face was blurred. This time, she put her head directly to Sun Li''s neck, and gently blew a fragrance to Sun Li: "Xiao Sun, you say, if you carry me upstairs that day and help me with the medicine, If it wasn''t for Hongfei''s sudden arrival, what would have happened to us

    Sun Li sat upright like an electric shock. He braked and stopped the car on the side of the road.

    "Sister man! What do you want? "

    Sun Li''s eyes were red and he was staring at Wei man sitting beside him like a peach.

    "Ha ha, what do I want to do? I don''t want to do!"

    Wei man chuckles. She reaches out her weak and boneless arm to Sun Li''s shoulder. Another slender hand reaches out and points on Sun Li''s forehead. Her charming and attractive lips say: "I just want to see if sister man will react like this."

    Sun Li breathes heavily and looks at Wei man. His reason is about to lose control of himself. His eyes are angry and his eyes aggressively sweep over Wei man''s attractive body. Especially when Sun Li sees Wei man''s white from his upper body wearing a small sling, Sun Li feels that he is about to control himself and change!

    And Wei man is to Sun Li''s eyes seem to be imperceptible, still eyes with spring looking at Sun Li, seems to be looking forward to Sun Li to continue the next step.

    "Ha ha."

    Wei Mu looked at Sun Li''s charming smile. She looked at Sun Li with charming eyes, then slowly recovered the hand that was on Sun Li''s forehead. The long, tender white jade hand was rubbed with the attractive crimson nail polish.

    "Sister man!"

    Sun Li shouts in a low voice. He can''t help it any more. He reaches out his hand to pull Wei man''s arm on his shoulder and pulls Wei man to his arms. For the first time, he touches Wei man''s body with a different attitude. The soft touch like marshmallow fascinates Sun Li even more!

    "Oh dear!"

    Wei man exclaimed. She was startled by Sun Li''s slightly rude behavior, but immediately she reflected it. Her neck was light, and she leaned towards Sun Li''s face.

    When Sun Li was about to kiss Wei man''s beautiful red lips with red eyes, a vague voice came from the back seat of the car.

    "Why don''t you go! Let''s go! I want to sleep

    The sudden sound of Liang Hongfei startles Sun Li, who knows that Wei man reaches out and embraces Sun Li''s neck.

    "Scared? Sister man is not afraid of what you are afraid of! "

    Wei man''s face is close to Sun Li''s, Sun Li can clearly feel the fragrant wind when Wei man talks.

    Sure enough, Liang Hongfei did not move after a vague murmur.

    Sun Li stares at Wei man with wide eyes. Wei man suddenly smiles like a hundred flowers are blooming. Then he sees Wei man''s body getting closer and closer to him. When his lips feel the touch, Sun Li suddenly wakes up.

    "I''ve been forced to kiss again?"

    Sun Li had no time to respond. He sat in the seat of the car, at a loss.

    "Hee hee! All right, all right! Sister man doesn''t tease you any more. Look at your reaction, you are really a new brother! It''s fun. Let''s drive! Send sister man back! "

    Wei man smiles, moves back and leaves Sun Li.

    When Sun Li started the car again and began to drive in the direction of "qingshuiyaju", his eyes were still looking forward.

    "I, I am being teased by Wei man?"

 Chapter 147

    "Man... Sister man, are you sure you can go upstairs? Don''t I give you something? "

    Sun Li has parked Wei man''s Audi A4 in the underground parking lot of Qingshui Yaju. To his surprise, although Wei man is still wobbly, he can stand up by himself. He can not only stand up by himself, but also walk with confused Liang Hongfei. This makes Sun Li a little surprised. Does Wei man drink too much or not, What she did in the car just now, was it because she had drunk too much, or did she have this idea

    Sun Li stares at Wei man, who is staggering and blushing. Until he arrives at Qingshui Yaju, he still doesn''t respond to the stimulation from the car. What happened just now? How did he get a kiss? Why didn''t Wei man drive away when he said he was driving? Shouldn''t he make a little response! How can I have no impulse in the car! Sun Li still can''t figure it out.

    "Nothing! Xiao Sun, you don''t have to send me! I can go back! "

    Wei man talks with the smell of wine, and she walks askew, but just like this, she still holds Liang Hongfei, and the two stagger towards her unit.

    "It seems that sister man really drank too much!"

    Sun Li finally has the answer in his heart. Seeing Wei man like this, he can be sure that Wei man has drunk too much. However, he can''t let go of Wei man''s present state. But Wei man''s resolute attitude is that he won''t let him help. So Sun Li just follows Wei man and sends him to the door of her unit.

    "Sister man, if you''re really OK, you can go up! I''ll go back, too! "

    Sun Li stands at the security door of Wei man''s downstairs and says to him.

    "Well, good! Then you go back! Just now, they were all in the same community, which is very convenient! "

    Wei man doesn''t look back, but lowers his head to stir up the gate card and casually responds to Sun Li''s words.

    Seeing Wei man''s reaction, Sun Li felt a slight loss in his heart, as if nothing had happened in the car just now. His mood was inexplicably low.

    "Oh, sister man, I''ll go!"

    Sun Li said in a low voice. He raised his head and looked at Wei man who finally opened the security door. He was ready to turn and leave.

    "Oh! By the way, sun

    Wei man stops Sun Li, as if there is something wrong.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li bowed his head and responded in a low mood.

    "How lovely you looked in the car just now! But you are just a little timid! That kiss is even sister man''s encouragement to you today! "

    Wei man tilted his head, narrowed his eyes, and his tone suddenly became cheerful.

    "Ah Hearing Wei man''s words, Sun Li suddenly raised his head and looked at the beautiful young woman with a wonderful expression: "sister man, did you drink too much or didn''t drink too much today?"

    Wei man made a lovely face at Sun Li: "Guess!"

    Then Wei man flashed and entered the security door, leaving Sun Li alone outside to daydream.

    Wei man, who enters the security door, quickly closes the door. She places the sleepy Liang Hongfei against the wall. Then she squats down and reaches out to touch her hot face.

    "What''s wrong with me! How dare you be so bold today! Is it really because I have drunk that I am allowed to do what I have been afraid to do? "

    Wei man''s heart beats fast. She is not the woman who can make the series of actions just now. She is a woman from the south of the Yangtze River. She is fair skinned, soft spoken, and elegant in doing things. She is more like her body. She is soft and gentle. Who knows why she is so bold today and even wants to seduce Sun Li! Even pay the actual!

    Thinking of Sun Li, Wei man is even more embarrassed.

    "If I look like this, will Sun Li think I''m very licentious?"

    Thinking of this, Wei man was surprised. He suddenly stood up and came to the security door. He looked out through the crack of the security door and wanted to know what was going on outside.

    Sun Li outside the door, after hearing Wei man''s response, was stunned for a few seconds. Then he squatted down and began to beat the ground with his face full of pain, hammering and talking to himself.

    "You deserve to be single! You deserve to make your little brother lonely

    "It makes you timid! Make you timid! It makes you timid

    "You deserve to be a virgin all your life! you deserves it! Everybody''s in your arms! You''re still pretending to be calm, Liu Xiahui! You deserve to be a virgin all your life

    Wei man sees Sun Li''s fool like behavior through the crack of the security door. Her mouth slightly tilts. Somehow, her mood suddenly gets better. She holds up Liang Hongfei with a smile on her face.

    "Come on, let''s go back to bed!"

    Wei man''s steps are a little light!

    Sun Li at the door, after hammering at the earth, sat on the ground with a dull face. He looked up at the sky with empty eyes, and almost burst into tears.

    "If we are afraid to step back when we encounter such things in the future! I''m not a man! "

    "Twice! Twice! By a woman''s kiss! Sun Li, you really disgrace men

    Recalling his own experience, once he was in the office with Ouyang Bing, he asked Ouyang Bing''s boyfriend''s question unwittingly, once he was in the car, his play was too much! Scorpion directly drove him out of the car, twice with Wei man. One of them was interrupted, and the other was timid. Sun Li was devastated. "How can I be so unlucky?"

    He got up from the ground and went to his house with a sad face.

    No matter what happened, life still has to live, anyway, the last bitter only Sun Li and his little brother!

    Sun Li shakes his head and goes back to his house, and suddenly falls on the huge bed.

    "When do I not need to sleep alone in this bed?"

    Sun Li was really suffocating. He pulled his white coat and threw it aside. Then he began to do the actions on the Dragon formula to relieve his grief!

    Sun Li has been practicing the movement of Hualong Jue for a long time. Now, Sun Li has more and more powerful ability to see through time and control the line of consciousness, and his memory and physical fitness have been greatly improved. However, the more he practices, the more he feels that he has reached a bottleneck.

    He is stuck in the third action and can''t do it. It''s not that he can''t do it. It''s that when he starts to do the fourth action, there is obvious obstruction in his body, which is blocking him from doing this action, so he can''t do the fourth action at all.

 Chapter 148

    Sun Li still couldn''t break through the barrier of the fourth movement. He frowned and thought for a long time. The movement on Hualong Jue is very similar to that of "the times are calling". There are eight movements in total. He faintly felt that the first few movements are so easy to lay the foundation for the later movements, while the fourth movement is the first qualitative change point, and the later movements will be more and more difficult to do.

    After trying several times again, Sun Li gave up and went straight to the bridge. On that day, there must be a solution. Sun Li connected the first three movements and continued to do them for several times, but his restless heat slowly subsided. He lay in bed and was ready to go to bed. He still had to go to Yanjing people''s hospital tomorrow, even according to Yue Wanqing, He didn''t need to do anything, just need her notice, but Sun Li still had to go back. He left in a hurry last time and didn''t explain many things. There were still some people he had to see there.

    Thinking about this in his mind, Sun Li gradually fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, Sun Li had already tidied up. He picked up the white coat he borrowed from Zhou Jian yesterday and walked towards Yanjing people''s Hospital in the morning.

    After years of company with him, his Phoenix Bicycle finally died bravely, so now Sun Li has to walk to the hospital.

    Stepping on the point of going to work, Sun Li entered the gate of Yanjing people''s Hospital, but now even if he was late, no one would say he was late.

    After entering the gate of Yanjing people''s Hospital, Sun Li went straight to the emergency room.

    The doctors who met Sun Li on the road were either surprised or full of respect. There were also some adoring eyes. Although Sun Li was no longer in Yanjing people''s Hospital, his legend still circulated in Yanjing people''s hospital.

    "Ruirui!"

    After Sun Li stepped into the door of the emergency department, he saw Zhao Rui, a little nurse, lying on the nurse desk in a daze, wondering what she was thinking.

    Hearing someone call her, Zhao Rui turned her head and saw that it was Sun Li. Zhao Rui wiped her eyes unbelievably first, and then found that it was not her own illusion. Zhao Rui jumped up happily: "Dr. Sun! I see you at last

    Zhao Rui''s face brimmed with a happy smile, ran straight to Sun Li, but in the middle of the run, Zhao Rui seemed to think of something, and immediately turned to run back, looking at the beautiful, small and lovely Zhao Rui, Sun Li had no choice but to smile.

    On the other side, Wang Li looks at Zhao Rui in surprise. Although she and Zhao Rui have some conflicts, the conflicts between them gradually dissipate as time goes by. Wang Li is very surprised why Zhao Rui suddenly becomes so happy, because in her impression, Zhao Rui always seems to be a little depressed recently, and her eyes are often in a melancholy daze, It seems that she is a little out of her mind. I don''t know why Zhao Rui seems to be alive again today.

    Wang Li''s eyes suddenly swept to see Sun Li, "is it him?" Wang Li thought.

    Zhao Rui finally came back bouncing. She came to Sun Li like a deer. She stretched out her white hand and said to Sun Li in a clear voice: "doctor sun, here you are!"

    Sun Li bowed his head and saw a delicious apple, standing in Zhao Rui''s hand.

    Seeing the apple, Sun Li was in a trance.

    "Dr. Sun! I heard that you are leaving Yanjing people''s hospital! Is it true! Surely not! You''re so happy here, you won''t leave! "

    Zhao Rui tilts her head and says to Sun Li.

    "Come on, let''s talk as we go. I''ll go through the formalities."

    Sun Li took a bite of the apple. In the face of Zhao Rui, who is as lovely as an apple, Sun Li likes it from the bottom of his heart.

    "Good!"

    Zhao Rui nodded heavily, and then followed Sun Li with her hands behind her: "Dr. Sun, when I heard that you were going to leave our hospital, I was shocked. I was still worried about whether it was because of me, Dr. Sun, you are not happy here, so you want to leave, but I thought again, you should not be like this! I give you apples every day, and you won''t leave! "

    As he walked, Zhao Rui talked, like a cheerful little angel: "I''m not happy because of this! But I''m happy to see Dr. Sun coming back! "

    Sun Li listened to what Zhao Rui said to him all the way. He just ate the apple and kept silent. Finally, he came to the place he wanted to come. Sun Li stood still and looked at the place he wanted to go.

    "Personnel section"

    He would go through his resignation procedures here. At this time, Sun Li turned his head, looked at Zhao Rui with a smile and said, "I''m going to leave! But don''t worry, I won''t come back as soon as I leave. I don''t know which day I will come back to be a doctor again! "

    Originally, Zhao Rui''s face was still a happy smile. Who knows that when she heard the news of Sun Li, Zhao Rui''s delicate face suddenly solidified, and her eyes suddenly darkened.

    "Dr. Sun, you didn''t lie to me?"

    Zhao Rui''s voice suddenly lowered down. She raised her eyes and looked at Sun Li with some pain in her eyes.

    Sun Li saw Zhao Rui''s expression. He didn''t know how. Suddenly, his heart suddenly pulled out. He stretched out his hand to rub Zhao Rui''s head and said in a warm voice: "yes, I''m going to leave, but don''t worry. We won''t see each other again. You wait here. I''ll go through my formalities."

    Sun Li said to Zhao Rui, then turned and entered the personnel department.

    Zhao Rui stands alone outside the door with dim eyes. She looks out of the window with her eyes on the railing. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. When she looks carefully, even Zhao Rui''s eyes are full of tears.

    Zhao Rui sniffed, wiped her eyes with her hand, and made a decision in her heart.

    Sun Li came out of the personnel department, holding his personal file in his hand, and saw Zhao Rui lying outside, so he called: "Ruirui, let''s go."

    Zhao Rui turned her head and looked at Sun Li with a firm voice: "doctor sun! You''re not a doctor. What are you going to do? What are you doing? Take me and I''ll be with you! "

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard Zhao Rui''s words. He looked straight at Zhao Rui, but for a moment, the corner of his mouth was gently hooked, and his voice was soft and said, "I''ve said it. Don''t worry, Ruirui. I''m not a doctor. I have a good job, too. I''ll teach in Yanjing Medical University! We hospital nurse welfare treatment such good work, you do well first! One day, when I can give you a better job, I''ll come back to you. It''s not too late! "

 Chapter 149

    At this time, Zhao Rui looked straight at Sun Li, and his eyes were all firm. Sun Li saw the firmness in Zhao Rui''s eyes. With a smile, he reached out and touched Zhao Rui''s head again: "don''t worry, Rui Rui, who don''t you believe? Can you still not believe me? Well, work here first. If I ask you to leave one day, don''t be reluctant to give up! "

    Zhao Rui nodded vigorously: "Dr. Sun! I''m sure I won''t give up! "

    With these words, she carefully looked at Sun Li and said, "doctor sun, you have to keep your word."

    Seeing Zhao Rui''s appearance, Sun Li was even more moved: "don''t worry, when did I say that I didn''t count!"

    Zhao Rui deeply looked at Sun Li, then turned around and prepared to leave first: "Dr. Sun, I''ll go to work first, you are busy first!"

    Sun Li looks at the background of Zhao Rui''s departure and doesn''t speak. When Zhao Rui turns around and leaves, he reaches out his hand and wipes his eyes.

    Sun Li sighed gently, and then he came to the oncology department with his files. After Ning Lele was diagnosed by him, he had transferred to the oncology department. He came to the door of Ning Lele ward and pushed the door in.

    "Dr. Sun! Long time no see! "

    Seeing Sun Li come in, Ning Lele''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the surprise look on her pale face flashed by. You are still here today. This beautiful woman is sitting on one side in a noble and elegant way, wearing silk stockings and legs in a professional way, attracting people''s attention.

    "Dr. Sun, here you are."

    Serenity smiles at Sun Li, and the charm of a beautiful old lady comes to her face.

    "Aunt Ning, Lele, long time no see!"

    Sun Li greets Ning Lele. He didn''t know her age before, but she screams all the time. As a result, when he communicates with Ning Lele again, he knows that he should be called Ning Lele according to his age. Later, when he faces Ning Lele, he has changed his name.

    "How are you doing?"

    On his face, he saw the file bag in Sun Li''s hand, and then asked about Sun Li.

    "Very good."

    Sun Li scratched his head and then said, "Lele''s operation should be done today. You can rest assured, aunt Ning. The best chief surgeon is the one who has been quietly arranged. Everything will be OK then!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Jing Jing seems to be a little relieved: "what about you? What do I think you have your file in your hand? What''s the matter? Tell Aunt Ning if you have anything to do and see if aunt Ning can help you. "

    Tranquility is worthy of being a figure who crawls in the society. He is very sensitive to the difference between sun and Li.

    Sun Li looked at tranquility and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ve gone through the resignation procedures. When I watch Lele finish the operation, I''m ready to leave Yanjing people''s hospital."

    Serenity squinted at Sun Li: "what''s the matter? Because you''re not happy? Or is it because someone is targeting you? How can we say that if we don''t do such a good job, we will not do it? If there''s something you can tell Aunt Ning, she can still talk about it. "

    Although tranquility gives people elegant temperament of a mature woman, when she frowns suddenly, there is also a kind of fierce temperament, which adds another charm to this beautiful mature woman.

    "It''s OK, aunt Ning. I decided to quit at last. You don''t have to worry about me. Besides, my new job is also very good. I''ll be a teacher in Yanjing Medical University. You can rest assured, aunt Ning."

    Sun Li replied: "you should be more optimistic about Lele. Although her tumor is not very serious, you must have a rest after the operation. You can''t have any trouble. Doesn''t it mean that Lele will take the college entrance examination? What happened in the end. "

    Tranquility heard Sun Li''s words, reached out to touch Ning Lele''s head lying on the bed, and said gently: "Lele still went on the day of college entrance examination, anyway, she came back to say that she did well in the exam, and I didn''t ask about the details, because the first thing now is to treat Lele. As long as Lele''s illness is good, my heart will be put down."

    At this time, Ning Lele, who was lying on the bed, narrowed his eyes and laughed: "Mom, what did you say? I really felt in good shape on the day of the exam! So the test must not be bad! What''s more, Dr. Sun is so powerful that he said that my illness is no big problem. You can rest assured! "

    After saying that, Ning Lele raised his head, raised his head and said happily, "do you think it''s Dr. Sun?"

    Sun Li looked at the little girl, nodded with a smile, and then said to tranquility, "aunt Ning, I''m here today to tell you about the situation. Lele''s operation will be carried out soon. After the operation, you must pay attention to the maintenance, because maybe I will leave the hospital, and all aspects can''t be taken care of, so you need to worry more."

    Tranquility heard Sun Li''s words and laughed: "doctor sun is worried. I will worry about it. Lele is my daughter. I don''t worry about who cares!"

    With these words, he bent down to kiss Ning Lele''s forehead.

    Sun Li saw the quiet body, inadvertently swept the eyes of the quiet professional wear wearing a low chest lining, magnificent at a glance, Sun Li quickly some embarrassed raised his head.

    "That''s nothing. I''ll leave first. Aunt Ning, you have my phone number. Just call me if you have any information!"

    Sun Li felt that he had said what he should say and done, so he was ready to leave.

    "Dr. Sun, take your time. When Lele is discharged, I will thank you very much."

    Quiet raised his eyes to smile at Sun Li, Sun Li is conquered by the magnificent.

    Sun Li reached out and touched his nose. He glanced at tranquility again and turned away.

    Tranquility was a little curious about Sun Li''s last move. She lowered her head and saw that she had gone away by accident. She couldn''t help laughing: "doctor sun, I said what he was looking at!"

    "What''s the matter, Ma?"

    Ning Lele hears the quiet soliloquy and looks at the quiet with big eyes.

    "Nothing! You''re good at recuperation. When you leave hospital, I''ll buy you whatever mother wants! "

    Tranquility stretched out her jade hand and scraped Ning Lele''s nose. The glory of motherhood is so great.

    Sun Li walked around and returned to the emergency room. After saying goodbye to Chen Chuhe, he met Zhou Jian again. After asking about the accident victim yesterday, he returned his white coat to Zhou Jian. In the eyes of the emergency doctors, Sun Li turned and left Yanjing people''s hospital.

    Standing at the gate of Yanjing people''s Hospital, Sun Li turns around and looks at the gate of the hospital with a complicated look in his eyes. His first medical career is over, and his legend has just begun!

 Chapter 150

    In the early morning of this day, a young figure appeared at the gate of Yanjing Medical University. The old doorman saw the young figure and shook his head helplessly: "today''s college students, they are all smart, but they haven''t come back to the dormitory all night."

    Of course, Sun Li didn''t know what was in his mind when the doorman looked at him. He just stood at the gate of Yanjing Medical University and felt a lot of emotion.

    "I''m back again!"

    Yes, Sun Li has come back. He chose Yanjing Medical University not for no reason, but because he was once a student here. He spent five happy and lost years here. Now, a few years after graduation, he has come back. At this time, he is no longer a student, His identity is a teacher of surgery in clinical medicine.

    He thought of the conversation with Yue Wanqing last night.

    "Mr. Sun, it''s already arranged in the school. You can report it tomorrow morning, but there are still some problems. There are several medical majors, including clinical medicine, anesthesiology and pharmacy."

    Yuewanqing''s phone call came last night. At the other end of the phone, yuewanqing''s beautiful voice came. But before yuewanqing finished speaking, Sun Li said.

    "Choose clinical medicine, as for the specific courses." At this point, Sun Li pondered for a moment, and suddenly heard the voice of the surgery teacher who had a lot of complaints when he was in University. Sun Li then said, "if I go to teach surgery, can you arrange it?"

    "No problem, of course."

    On the other end of the phone, Wanqing said with a smile.

    "Surgery, then! When I first took this course, I was in agony for immortality and death! "

    Sun Li grinned and said to Yue Wanqing on the other side of the phone.

    Shaking his head and shaking his memory out of his head, Sun Li stepped into this familiar and strange campus with his head high.

    Looking at more or less some changes in the school, Sun Li sighed silently that things are right and people are wrong.

    "Ah! Isn''t this sun... Sun Li? "

    Suddenly, a slightly surprised voice sounded. Sun Li turned his head and saw a familiar figure.

    "Wang Peng, it''s you!"

    Sun Li thought a little in his head and immediately called out the name of the figure.

    Wang Peng used to be Sun Li''s classmate. Although he was not in the same class, he was in the same department and major. During the brilliant period of Sun Li, he and Wang Peng had been fighting for the first place. However, Wang Peng was very narrow-minded and made a lot of small obstacles for sun Li.

    "What''s the matter? I heard that you didn''t go to work in Yanjing people''s hospital after graduation? Why don''t you work hard today and run back to our school! "

    Wang Peng walked slowly to Sun Li and walked around Sun Li several times with a scanning eye: "I heard that you have worked in Yanjing people''s Hospital for a long time, and you are still an intern?"

    Finish saying here, Wang Peng''s mouth sends out a scornful sneer: "how, became a regular?"

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at Wang Peng. Slowly, he matched the memory in his mind with the person in front of him.

    "I quit. Now I don''t work in Yanjing people''s hospital."

    Sun Li frowned and looked at Wang Peng. He didn''t know what Wang Peng''s tone was for.

    "Ha... Ha ha, if you say no, you will not do it! What courage! But it''s time to quit. I''ll listen to you. If the intern doesn''t become a full-time intern for a long time, it means he''s useless! "

    Wang Peng finally stopped and stood in front of Sun Li, holding his head high, with a sense of superiority in his eyes: "I am trying to prepare for the doctor''s examination now. If I am admitted to the doctor''s examination, how can I say that if I go out to work in the future, no one dares to let me work too long in the internship! They don''t have the qualifications at all

    Wang Peng swaggered forward and said to Sun Li with a preaching expression: "at the beginning, you were a man of the moment in our class. You are good at study, good-looking and popular. Who can think you are like this now?"

    He looked at Sun Li with "tut tut" in his mouth and said, "what are you going back to school for today? Is it because I lost my job that I went back to school to find the memory of Zeng Jin? "

    Sun Li looked at Wang Peng, who had been showing him superiority all over his body. He felt a little sad in his heart: "are you ok? If it''s all right, I''ll be busy. "

    With these words, Sun Li is about to leave, and Wang Peng sees that Sun Li ignores him, and there is no envy in his eyes, which makes Wang Peng angry: "Hello! Why are you in such a hurry? If you don''t have a job, I can introduce it to you. Several hospitals have contacted me. Hello! Don''t you talk about the past when you meet old classmates? "

    Wang Peng looked at Sun Li and didn''t pay any attention to him. On the contrary, his figure was farther and farther away from him and gradually disappeared in his sight. He suddenly spat on the ground: "what are you going to do! I''ve never seen such arrogance without work! I''m not a doctor who said you''re so busy! You are busy, what are you busy with! "

    After venting his anger at the disappeared figure of Sun Li, Wang Peng felt much better. He put his hands behind him and walked forward with his head scratched. He felt that he was becoming more and more excellent. All his former classmates were far ahead of him.

    After turning the corner, Sun Li shook his head helplessly. He didn''t like Wang Peng very much. Who ever came back to school and even met him? However, in a twinkling of an eye, Sun Li left this episode behind. His first thing now is to report on his post.

    Sun Li followed the memory of the location, found the office of the clinical medical college, where, in the eyes of a crowd surprised, went through the entry procedures.

    "Well, do you see that? This is Sun Li, who dropped it directly to a teacher in our department! "

    "No, why are you so young! He should not be more than 30 years old! How can I become a teacher! The background is too thick, isn''t it? "

    After Sun Li went through the formalities, the teacher of the hospital whispered.

    "It''s more than profound. It''s almost unfathomable. Didn''t you read his information? It says graduation! Which one of our professional teachers is not required to have a doctor''s degree! What is the reason that he can rely on his undergraduate major to teach professional courses! Look at his materials for yourself, special! I''ve heard of special professors! It''s the first time I''ve seen this special undergraduate teacher! "

    He graduated from clinical medicine of Yanjing Medical University

    A teacher gently read out the Sun Li information on the things.

 Chapter 151

    "We graduated from school!"

    The teacher''s eyes were wide open and surprised: "and it seems that few years after graduation, how can we enter our school with special quota! Let him teach, isn''t it a mistake to teach? "

    He said angrily, "look what our school has become! This kind of backdoor person dares to ask for it. If you want it, just ask for it! I won''t say anything if I arrange a casual job for him. You can see what kind of class I teach! Surgery! Such an important professional course, to this inexperienced boy! I don''t know what leaders think! I think the reputation of our hospital, which we have worked hard to build over the years, will be damaged by them sooner or later! "

    This teacher is an old man who is over 60 years old. He is not an administrative teacher of the school, but a teaching teacher. Today, when he came to the hospital to collect materials, he just discovered this scene. Coincidentally, the course he took is also a course of clinical medicine!

    "Teacher ou, you can say a few words less. You said that if it wasn''t for your hot temper, you would have been promoted long ago. Now you are still teaching hard, and it''s not because of your upright temperament! You know, it''s a decision made by the leaders. If we don''t say a few words, we won''t have so much trouble! "

    The teacher of the hospital office looked at Ou Weibin and said helplessly: "the leader must have the plan of the leader. It must be reasonable for her to hire an undergraduate who has graduated from our school for a few years. Maybe this young man is really excellent in any aspect! What''s more, even if something goes wrong, there will be leaders to bear it, so you don''t have to worry so much! "

    Ou Weibin was so angry that his nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes. He said angrily, "I just can''t stand it! I didn''t expect there would be such a person! I really don''t believe it. No matter how good the boy is, how good he can be! If it''s really powerful, I have to hear his name! Look what his name is! Sun Li, Sun Li, I''ve never heard of that name! "

    "I''m really angry. It''s because of you people who think that more is better than less that we have so many moths in our school!"

    Ou Weibin, an old man, was angry and his six relatives didn''t recognize him. He was the kind of person who even scolded himself.

    "I seem to have heard the name Sun Li."

    Mr. Luo, sitting in the innermost room, recited the name of Sun Li. He thought that the name of Sun Li was very familiar: "Oh! by the way! I remember it. Isn''t this Sun Li the boy who wanted to commit suicide because of his girlfriend''s troubles in our school a few years ago? Who knows that boy''s family is so deep! You can''t judge a man by his appearance

    Hearing Luo Yi''s words, Ou Weibin was even more angry: "look! Look what I said! Who is this! How can people who only know love learn well in one day! He came to teach the students! That''s a mistake! it ticks me off! it ticks me off! I''m going to the leaders of the school! "

    Ou Weibin stormed out of the door of the hospital, and the teacher couldn''t even persuade him.

    "Sun Li... How can I remember that he did well at that time?"

    Luo Yi is still remembering the scaly feather about Sun Li, but after thinking about it for a while, he still doesn''t think of anything else. Finally, he can''t help shaking his head.

    "Why do you think so much? In a word, Sun Li can''t offend! The background is so powerful, the information is put out aboveboard, put clear, not afraid of others to check! You can''t offend a person with such a background! "

    Luo Yi shook his head and sighed.

    On the first day when Sun Li went through the entry procedures, without his knowledge, his name had already spread to the school of clinical medicine. We all know that there is a new teacher named Sun Li who has a very deep background and is specially hired as a professional course teacher with a bachelor''s degree. No matter what the teachers who know about this news think about Sun Li, they all know it deeply, Sun Li, the teacher, is unfathomable! Don''t offend easily!

    Sun Li, who knew nothing about all this, did not know that in other people''s eyes, he had already become a person with a very strong background. At this time, he looked down at some materials, textbooks and curriculum arrangements given to him by the hospital office.

    Sun Li looked down at the timetable in his hand and sighed in his heart, "it seems that surgery is still the same important course. There are so many classes a week, but I''m busy now."

    Sun Li picked up the textbook of surgery that he was familiar with. This course once brought him endless pain, but now it is up to him to teach this subject.

    He took a look at his last class, which was three or four classes this morning. It was a big class of clinical (3) (4). Sun Li grinned and walked towards the classroom.

    At this time, Ou Weibin stormed into the dean''s office.

    "Dean Guo, what''s the matter with that Sun Li! How a hairy boy can be a professional teacher! Isn''t teaching a drama? You know, we are training excellent doctors in the future. It''s not a little fish. How can a boy without professional quality teach them courses! Isn''t that a joke! Have you ever thought about facing the patients we have trained in the future? "

    As soon as Ou Weibin entered the dean''s office, he was angry. No matter who he was, the angry Ou Weibin immediately scolded the dean of the school of clinical medicine.

    "Old Ou! Take it easy! Calm down! Don''t be so arrogant. They are all medical students. Don''t you know that Qi hurts your body? "

    Guo ideal looks at the angry Ou Weibin and feels a little scared. He is afraid of Ou Weibin, not only because he is younger than Ou Weibin, but also because Ou Weibin''s temper is too hot. If it wasn''t for ou Weibin''s upright and angry temper, Ou Weibin might have become the leader of the school, The professionalism of o''weibin is not to be said.

    "Mr. ou, you come to have a drink to calm down. You''re talking about Sun Li who came to go through the entry procedures today. I didn''t approve the materials of this young man, but handed them to me directly from the top!"

    Guo ideal respectfully handed Ou Weibin a glass of water, with Ou Weibin''s qualifications in the college, really not too much, and then Guo ideal said: "I also feel inappropriate at that time, put forward a rebuttal to the above, but silly above just gave me a word, said let me believe this Sun Li''s ability, you say, the above said, what else can I do!"

    Guo ideal reached out to point to the sky, but also some helpless said: "then I can only accept the chant."

    This time, Sun Li has been able to take advantage of the rumor that he has a deep background.

 Chapter 152

    "How much notice did it give you?"

    Seeing the mysterious appearance of Guo ideal, Ou Weibin turned his lips.

    "The headmaster specially told me! Otherwise, do you think Sun Li can enter our hospital so easily? You know our hospital is one of the best in Yanjing Medical University

    When ou Weibin saw that Guo ideal didn''t believe what he said, he was worried: "I can''t cheat you! There are no more than five people in our whole hospital with such special powers. I''m not qualified to make such a decision! "

    Ou Weibin pondered for a moment, and found that what Guo ideal said was really reasonable, but he still shook his head like a rattle: "you mean yueyun? Impossible, impossible

    "Although yueyun is a little bitter, I still know her. She can''t do this kind of thing. Besides, their Yuejia family is so powerful that they make more money than our school teachers in finding a middle-level job! She certainly won''t do it

    Ou Weibin stares and says that he can''t help shrinking his neck when talking about yueyun, which makes the old stubborn Ou Weibin, who has always been fearless in Yanjing Medical University, afraid to be like this. It shows that the woman named yueyun is really hard to deal with.

    "I don''t think so! At that time, I didn''t believe it, but the notice was handed down to me by headmaster Yue himself. Isn''t it? The document is still here! It was given to me last night! "

    Guo ideal said with a bitter face. He handed the document that yueyun sent him last night to Ou Weibin.

    "That''s strange! It''s really the girl''s document. "

    Ou Wenbin frowned and couldn''t figure it out. It''s not too much to call Ou Weibin yueyun girl who has just passed her 40th birthday.

    "So don''t worry, Mr. Ou! President Yue said that this new young man really has two brushes. If it wasn''t for this, I would be the first one to refuse in such a situation! "

    Guo ideal found that his persuading Ou Weibin had no effect, so he couldn''t help but harden his heart and said directly to Ou Weibin: "old ou, let''s do this. Let''s first see how many pounds this boy has. If it''s really the kind of soft guy who comes in through the back door, I''ll go directly to headmaster Yue with you! We don''t want this kind of teacher who misleads our children! "

    Ou Weibin stares at Guo ideal: "you said that!"

    "I said it

    Guo ideal raised his head and responded decisively.

    "Good! That''s great Ou Weibin nodded heavily: "that''s just decent!"

    "Mr. ou, can you prepare for class first? It''s not a matter to stay in my office all the time!"

    Guo ideal some helpless, low voice in front of ouweibin said.

    "What! You think I''m in the way of your office, aren''t you Ou Weibin''s eyebrows were erect, and he looked domineering.

    "No, no! How dare I Scared Guo ideal repeatedly waved his hand, but he had no way to Ou Weibin.

    "Xiao Guo, go and help me find out when the new boy''s last class is. No matter what, I''ll go and find out the truth first. I can''t let him damage the reputation of our college!"

    Ou Weibin seems to be a little angry. Just now, Guo Yiyuan despised him for spending too much time in the office. Even President Guo didn''t call him. He just relied on the old to sell the old and called out.

    "The recent class, let me see, surgery, seems to be a three or four session, big class! It''s in Room 305 of the medical building. "

    Guo ideal can''t laugh or cry. He looks at the teacher''s curriculum schedule and says to Ou Weibin.

    "I''ll go and have a look!"

    Ou Weibin is really vigorous and resolute. He looks at his watch and finds that it''s time for class. He stands up and rushes out of the dean''s office. His flexible figure can''t see this old man who is over 60 years old.

    Looking at the back of Ou Weibin''s departure, Guo ideal smiles bitterly.

    At this time, Sun Li, who was thought of by Ou Weibin, immediately stepped on the stairs of the medical building. He looked at this familiar and strange place, and his heart was really filled with regret.

    "Alas."

    Sun Li sighed with emotion. When he looked up again, he found that he had come to the door of 305 classroom in the medical building. Sun Li glanced through the window and found that there was no class in the first class, so he stepped in and sat in the last row of the classroom.

    Surgery is a professional course, so it is generally a subject that will be opened in the University as a junior or senior. For example, the clinical (3) (4) class that Sun Li brought today is a junior class. Sun Li looked down and looked at the textbook of this subject. He found that although it was different from his textbook of that year, it was almost the same.

    Seeing this, Sun Li felt relieved. He was afraid that the textbook would be revised too much and that he could not use what he had learned as a beginner. Now he found that it was just a blind worry.

    After all, Yanjing Medical University is famous for its rigorous style of study. How can it be a little sloppy in training future doctors? It can be said that the students who just graduated from Yanjing Medical University are full of pride and medical ethics, But two or three years after graduation, that''s not necessarily.

    When Sun Li was in Yanjing people''s Hospital, he was praised by patients for his noble medical ethics. This is not how Sun Li was, but he did not forget his original intention.

    When Sun Li was sitting in the last row of the classroom quietly looking at the textbook, he was suddenly patted from behind.

    "Hey, brother! Why did you come so early! You''ve come so early to study surgery. You''re too diligent. You haven''t been tortured enough by Lu metamorphosis! "

    A clear voice sounded. Sun Li turned his head and found a tall, thin boy winking at him.

    "Brother, you look at me! You are not a student of our clinical (3) class, although the university is based on dormitory as a collective, but this is at least three years, and I am almost the same in our class. You are so familiar, you must be a student of (4)

    The tall and thin boy seemed to be a self-made man who didn''t know his students at all, so he chatted with Sun Li.

    "It''s estimated that you are not an activist in class 4, otherwise I would not be so strange to your face, but you are a handsome boy. Are you studying all day long! It''s a waste of your handsome face to study all day long! "

    The tall and thin boy smashed his mouth and commented on Sun Li.

    "Well, what''s the matter? We usually come late, but why hasn''t Lu pervert come today?"

    As soon as the tall boy finished speaking, he frowned and looked around without waiting for Sun Li to respond.

    Lu metamorphosis is the teacher who gave them surgery.

 Chapter 153

    I can''t see that the tall and thin boy is still nagging. He hasn''t been able to insert a word since the beginning.

    However, when Sun Li heard the name of Lu abnormal, the corner of his mouth gently tilted, he looked up at the tall boy: "Lu Guoli?"

    "Yes! Besides him, who else can be called Lu pervert! No one but him

    As soon as Lu Guoli was mentioned, the tall and thin boy clapped his hands and his face was full of resentment: "that abnormal teacher, who is abnormal, has a lot of homework after class, and the exam is difficult. He is not abnormal. Who is abnormal?"

    With his hands akimbo and his face full of unhappiness, the tall and thin boy looked at Sun Li with his eyes hanging: "you don''t think this teacher is good! It''s like you didn''t take his class! "

    Sun Li couldn''t help laughing: "I must have had his class! This teacher is a little too much. "

    He turned his head, looked at the tall and thin boy with great interest and said, "the doggerel you just said is quite funny. Who spread it?"

    The tall and thin boy raised his head and said with pride, "it must be made up by me. No one else has this ability. But this doggerel is just made up by me. It''s only circulating in our dormitory for the time being. However, I believe that as long as I have taken Lu''s abnormal class, I will be very satisfied with it."

    Sun Li nodded and laughed: "that''s true!"

    Because Sun Li also had a deep understanding of Lu Guoli''s courses. The only course he took at university was surgery in Lu Guoli. He also said that he would not pass anything. If Sun Li hadn''t reviewed it hard when he took the final make-up exam, he might not have been able to get his diploma. Sun Li has a lot of complaints about this teacher, which is why he chose to teach surgery. He would like to have a look, Is this course itself so difficult, or is there something wrong with Lu Guoli''s teaching method.

    However, thinking of this, Sun Li was suddenly surprised. He quickly turned around and frowned at the tall boy: "by the way, you just said that Lu Guoli had been taking this course?"

    The tall and thin man looked at him with wide eyes: "what''s the matter with you? Are you from our clinical (3) (4) class? He has brought us surgery for nearly a semester. Why don''t you even know this! You mean it

    Sun Li smiles at the tall and thin boy: "I''m in the clinical class. Don''t worry, didn''t I just tell you that I had his class?"

    The tall boy looked at Sun Li suspiciously.

    Sun Li, on the other hand, began to think thoughtfully.

    One thing he didn''t take into account was that the time he chose to come to Yanjing Medical University was not just the beginning of the semester, but the end of the semester. Sun Li just reflected that. That is to say, he chose to take the science outside the door, which was tantamount to directly crowding out Lu Guoli!

    Sun Li, who finally turned his head around, couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knew he was so young that when he came to teach at Yanjing Medical University, there would be some people talking. Although he had full self-confidence in himself, he would certainly be able to teach this course well, but it was not suitable. What''s more, he pushed out Lu Guoli, It''s not only the background, but also the name of bully!

    Sun Li can''t help but shake his head. He sighs that Yue Wanqing has a good eye for the sky, but he is very indifferent to his own situation. If the soldiers come to block him, the water will come and the earth will cover him!

    The tall and thin boy looked at Sun Li and didn''t say anything. However, he was very thoughtful and didn''t think much. Instead, he patted Sun Li on the shoulder and said, "Hey! Brother, my name is Wu Huada. I think you are quite right with me. How can we say that you are also a classmate? Let''s make a friend. What''s your name! "

    Sun Li looked at the interesting boy with a meaningful smile: "yes! We are sure to be good friends, but you will know my name in a moment

    After that, Sun Li squeezed his eyes at Wu Huada.

    "Damn it! You''re not a fag, are you! Don''t look at me like that. I''m scared! I tell you! I am a normal man Wu Huada looked at Sun Li''s expression and stepped back in horror.

    "What did you say! I''m a normal man, too! "

    Sun Li can''t laugh or cry.

    "That''s good, that''s good! If you say you''re a mystery, you won''t tell me your name! " Wu Huada''s eyes turned, but he didn''t care. Instead, he frowned and looked at his watch again: "what''s the matter? It''s all this point. Why hasn''t Lu abnormal come yet?"

    At this time, many students have come in from outside the classroom. Most of the students say hello to Wu Huada when they see him. It can be seen that the popularity of Wuhua Da is really good.

    "Ah! Lao Wu! You don''t know. It seems that we have a new surgical teacher! It''s not the state of Lu anymore! "

    A boy who heard uwada talking patted uwada and said.

    "Yes! What''s the situation? At the end of the semester, we''ll change teachers! Is the sky open! I can''t bear to let us suffer from uwada any more

    Wuhua Da heard the news, exaggerated hands, posture to embrace the sky.

    "But what''s the matter? The new teacher hasn''t come yet! It''s going to class soon. How come I haven''t even seen a picture of myself! Don''t the new teacher want to make a good impression on us in the first class

    Wu Huada scratched his head. He turned around and said something. Then he poked Sun Li with his hand: "Hey! Brother, what do you think of our new teacher! I hope our new teacher is a fat buttock, plump, hot woman teacher. How energetic she is in class

    When Sun Li heard Wu Huada''s words, he could not help but burst out with black lines. He felt that it was really easy to be with these college students. Although he was not old, sometimes it was painful, such as now.

    Sun Li shook his head: "I don''t think it''s a female teacher. I think it should be a handsome man!"

    "Man! How boring a man is

    Wuhuada said with disdain.

    "Er..."

    Sun Li Dun didn''t know what to say. He looked down at his watch and found that it was time for class.

    "Then get ready for class!"

    Sun Li said softly, but Wuhua Da still heard his voice.

    "What class! The teacher hasn''t come yet. What class do you have? "

    Wu Huada patted his head and suddenly felt that Sun Li''s head was not good. Then he saw that Sun Li suddenly stood up and walked towards the platform.

    "Hello! What are you doing in front of that! What are you doing on the platform? You''re not old... "

    Wu Huada yells at Sun Li, but he suddenly sees Sun Li standing on the platform, looking at him with a smile.

    "Hello, old teacher!"

    Wuhuada then responded. He was shivering all over, and quickly followed up.

 Chapter 154

    Udava was also amazed by his wit. He felt that his reaction speed was too fast.

    But immediately, he bared his teeth again. Who could have thought that he had been brawling with their new surgery teacher for such a long time! And the most important thing is that Wu Huada thought of what he had said to Sun Li just now, and he didn''t know what to say. He put out his hand to cover his face. This is the end. Sun Li heard what he said just now. Is it not that his class is over!

    Who made the new teacher so young! This is not reasonable at all! This cheat teacher! He lied to me that he was in the clinical class! He also lied to me that he had a surgery class in Lu Guoli! I''m so simple! I believe it! Recalling that he said he hoped the new teacher would be a sexy female teacher with fat buttocks and breasts, he couldn''t help hammering himself twice, and he was too careless! Blame yourself for your big mouth!

    Sun Li''s expression changed several times in just a few seconds, from shock and disbelief at the beginning to inconceivable, and finally to chagrin and pain. Sun Li didn''t know how Wu Huada achieved these changes in such a short time!

    "Well, I''ve looked at the time. It''s really time for class. Just now, I heard some students say that your surgery teacher has changed. I''m your new surgery teacher. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Sun Li."

    Sun Li stood on the platform and went back to the familiar campus. His identity turned out to be a teacher, but Sun Li''s attitude didn''t change much. He said to the students with a smile.

    "As for me, I am a graduate of Yanjing Medical University, and I didn''t graduate long. I was also a clinical class at that time, and I had a surgery class of Mr. Lu. Therefore, it''s wrong for some students to think that I cheated him!"

    Sun Li, as if seeing through Wu Huada''s heart, squints his eyes and says.

    "Teacher! Look at your age, it shouldn''t be very big! "

    After Sun Li just finished speaking, some active students began to speak.

    "Yes, I''m not very old indeed, but it''s also relative. No matter how old I am, you are much older."

    Sun Li did not put on airs at all, but said to the students below with a smile.

    "Teacher, teacher! You look so handsome! Do you have a girlfriend? "

    There are some girls in the class. When they see Sun Li, their eyes begin to shine. They shout.

    "Well, not yet."

    Sun Li thought for a while, he really does not have a real nominal girlfriend.

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Some students are happy to laugh, laughter is not small, and at this time, from the first row of the classroom, suddenly sounded another voice.

    "Teacher, you are not very old. Do you really think you can teach our course well? You know, surgery is a professional course that we have to take for two semesters. Although the former teacher Lu was really boring in class, he also has rich teaching experience. After all, this course is a compulsory course for doctors, which is very important. "

    In the first row of the classroom sat a boy with glasses. His eyes were fixed on Sun Li and his voice was low and serious.

    "Hello! Open your eyes! How can you talk? Since Mr. Sun can give us a lesson, it means that he is qualified! Then he will surely be able to teach us well. Besides, do you want to continue to listen to Lu''s reading materials for us? I don''t think Lu abnormal has any real talent and learning. He can only read books one day

    Wu Huada seems to be in order to recover the impression he lost in front of Sun Li just now. At this time, he helps Sun Li out.

    Sun Li heard Huo Zheng''s words and gently laughed. He looked at a kind of classmate in the classroom blandly, and his tone was full of confidence: "don''t worry, since I can stand here, it proves that I can really teach you well. I''ve also had teacher Lu''s class before, and I always want to tell you that my class won''t be as boring as he is."

    "The new teacher is really handsome, tall and handsome!"

    Among the teachers, the female students who were sitting there began to whisper. Their eyes to Sun Li seemed to be shining.

    "I hope so! If it''s true, I don''t want to change teachers, because an experienced teacher is much better than an inexperienced teacher. Surgery is also one of the key subjects to become a doctor. I hope you can really teach us as well as you said

    Huo raised his eyes to look at Sun Li and said to himself.

    Sun Li heard Huo Zheng''s words, and saw that Huo Zheng was a very ambitious person. Sun Li gently laughed. He still had confidence in himself, and he would certainly convince these students with his ability in the future.

    "Well, wuhuada, please sit down too. Don''t stand so high. I didn''t say anything about you. Our problems are being solved in private for the time being."

    Sun Li looked at Wu Huada, who was so nervous that he couldn''t sit down all the time. He couldn''t help joking: "look, you are so nervous. I didn''t say I want to hang you up. What are you afraid of?"

    "Oh! All right, all right

    Wu Huada was embarrassed and scratched his head. He did it quickly, but everyone laughed at Wu Huada''s behavior.

    Sun Li straightened his face, looked at all the students in the classroom, cleared his throat and prepared to speak.

    When a classmate saw that Sun Li was so serious, he knew that what Sun Li was going to say must be more important, so they sat in a tight seat, ready to listen to what Sun Li was going to say.

    Sun Li''s eyes suddenly become sharp, he swept the classroom for a week, said in a deep voice: "but some words we have to say clearly in advance, I have class, never roll call, also don''t check people, but I out of the exam, must be the most difficult!"

    "What! Why

    The students who are just about to listen to what Sun Li is going to say hear such bad news. They can''t help but feel sad. They thought there was a teacher who could manage more freely. Who knew that they would tell them that the examination questions must be the most difficult as soon as they came, which made the students suffer a lot.

    "It''s hard to pass the exam!"

    The students wailed in pain.

    But at this time, suddenly from the back door flash into a shadow, do the last row of the classroom, Sun Li did not care too much, but continued

    "However, although my questions are difficult, I can guarantee that each of you can pass, provided that you come to my class seriously. In addition, I can guarantee that you will fall in love with my class!"

    "Of course, you may fall in love with me

    Sun Li made a joke with his classmates.

 Chapter 155

    Sun Li''s joke didn''t play its role, because the students were still immersed in the nightmare of very difficult examination questions.

    "Lu''s problems are hard enough. Who knows that when the new teacher comes, he says that his problems are the most difficult. What he means seems to be more difficult than Lu''s problems. How can we live?"

    The students sighed and sighed. There was no more sorrow than the death of heart.

    "Well, well, you don''t have to exaggerate. You won''t know if you haven''t touched me. Although the question is difficult, it''s easy for you to pass it!"

    Sun Li looked at the classroom students a painful scene, can not help but a black line, he hastened to say.

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, the painful students slowly stopped. They looked at Sun Li with suspicious eyes.

    "I hope you really have the level you said!"

    Huo sat in the first row, looking at Sun Li with distrust.

    "Come on, don''t you know when the exam is over?" Sun Li saw that the students finally slowed down. In order to avoid the scene just now, Sun Li did not dare to talk about it. He changed the topic: "after all, this course was taught by Mr. Lu before, and I don''t know where to teach. Maybe I need to prepare when I go back, so let''s talk about it in my first class. What''s your problem, You can ask as much as you like. "

    "We have nothing to talk about. I know you are very busy with your studies. Let''s relax in this class."

    Sun Li''s words aroused the approval of the whole class. They clapped their hands happily, as if they would do anything if they were not allowed to attend class.

    "Teacher, teacher! You said that you graduated from our school before. Did you do well when you graduated? "

    Some students can''t wait to ask questions.

    "Er... I didn''t get very good grades when I graduated!"

    Sun Li pondered for a moment and decided to tell the truth.

    "Mr. Sun, your grades are not good. Why can you come back to our school soon after graduation? Our school is also one of the top five medical colleges in China. If you are not a very good teacher, you can''t get in. How can you come in so young and teach us such an important surgery class? Is it because you asked someone to have a relationship? "

    Sitting in the first row, Huo opened his mouth suddenly and asked a question that the whole class was very curious about.

    "Of course not. I''ve never liked relationships." Sun Li smiles blandly: "originally, I came to Yanjing people''s Hospital as a doctor. As a result, something happened. In addition, someone did invite me to come, so I finally chose to teach back and forth in our school."

    "Oh! Teacher, that means you used to be a doctor! Ha ha, teacher, you must be very handsome when you were a doctor

    There are always some simple minded girls in the class, she said with a big smile, did not pay attention to the key.

    Huo looked at Sun Li standing on the platform with an indifferent face. He opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to continue to ask questions, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice from the last row of the classroom.

    "I''ll ask you a few questions, too!"

    Slightly old, and the voices of young students are different, students have turned their eyes to the place where the voice came from.

    "Teacher Ou!"

    "Hello, Miss Ou!"

    "Teacher ou, why are you here?"

    The students'' surprised voice sounded one after another, and their respectful voice proved that although Ou Weibin had a bad temper, he still had a certain position among the students, which was very difficult in the University.

    "Teacher ou, when did you come in? I didn''t see you."

    Sun Li was surprised to see Ou Weibin suddenly stand up, because he didn''t see when ou Weibin came in.

    "You also call me teacher ou. It seems that you know me."

    Irving bin coughed gently and raised his eyes. Although he was grumpy, the rigorous temperament of the old generation of scholars was still incisively and vividly displayed.

    "Yes, I know your teacher, Mr. ou. Although you didn''t take our class on human body planing at that time, I still heard your name."

    Sun Li looked at Ou Weibin and said respectfully.

    Ou Weibin saw that Sun Li knew him, and he was not too proud of him, but rather respectful, which embarrassed Ou Weibin, who was going to give Sun Li a hard blow.

    "Since you know me, it''s easy to say."

    Ou Weibin looked at Sun Li and said, "Mr. Sun, if you are invited to teach in our school, it means that you are really excellent in some aspects."

    After a pause, he said, "I also see that you have received the notice, which is a very special way of special appointment, so that you can enter our school to teach with a bachelor''s degree. In that case, you can tell us what excellent examples you have, so that we can avoid our doubt about your ability."

    All the students who heard what ou Weibin said suddenly looked at Sun Li with shocked eyes.

    "Mr. Sun, that''s too much! Special appointment! Is it our school''s special hire? Then he must be very good! "

    "Mr. Sun has only a bachelor''s degree. It means that he is very good to come to our school to teach. I really want to know what Mr. Sun has achieved!"

    There was a slight disturbance in the classroom for a while, and everyone was sitting anxiously, looking at Sun Li with expectant eyes.

    "Er... There are some small achievements, but it''s not convenient for me to say."

    Sun Li thought about it. His paper and the case of treating lupus erythematosus caused such a sensation, which should be considered as some small achievements. However, he did not want to expose himself too early to cause unnecessary trouble, so he decided to hide it for the time being.

    The students who heard Sun Li''s answer were disappointed.

    "It''s not convenient, is it?"

    Ou Weibin narrowed his eyes and doubted Sun Li. However, for the time being, he won''t respond too much to Sun Li. After all, Sun Li''s attitude is still very good.

    "If it''s not convenient for you to say that, then forget it. Now that you have chosen to teach the course of external science, and I have just heard what you said to your classmates, you must be very familiar with this course. In order to prove that you are teaching students true knowledge instead of misleading others, I''ll ask you a few questions."

    Ou Weibin was very decisive. He didn''t need to take any books. He directly asked: "first, what are the mainstream classification methods of breast cancer? This question is very simple. I think all the students who are doing it can answer it. You must be OK!"

    Ou Weibin even began to ask Sun Li questions about the textbook.

    "Er..."

    Sun Li thought for a moment and hesitated.

    "Can''t you answer that?"

    Ou Weibin frowned and his fierce eyes swept at Sun Li.

    Sun Li looked at Ou Weibin, shrugged and said with a smile, "give me ten minutes!"

 Chapter 156

    Ou Weibin''s eyes were full of anger. He looked at Sun Li and said in an unfriendly tone: "you will, you will not, ten minutes. Why do you want ten minutes? Do you need ten minutes to think about such a simple question? If you ask any student this kind of question, they can answer it. It takes less than one minute to find the answer. Do you tell me it will take ten minutes? "

    Ou Weibin''s attitude changed all of a sudden. He was angry with Sun Li! It seems so! Sun Li is really a teacher who comes in through the back door. He doesn''t have real talent and practical learning! Isn''t that a mistake! How can such a teacher teach good students! He also dares to say that he can teach the students well, how can it be!

    Ou Weibin''s anger is almost irrepressible. You can see that his angry beard is going up.

    And the following students are also very confused. The new teacher Sun Li''s performance is completely opposite to the confident attitude he just showed! Looking back on what Sun Li said just now, we are full of doubts about Sun Li. How can a person who can''t answer such a simple question be able to do everything he promised just now!

    Sun Li noticed that the attitude of his classmates and ouweibin had changed. Looking at ouweibin staring at him, Sun Li gently laughed.

    "It seems that if you don''t show your hand, it''s really hard to solve this problem!"

    He raised his head, looked at Ou Weibin and said with ease, "don''t worry, teacher ou. After all, I''m not familiar with the previous knowledge on my first day here. You give me ten minutes. I don''t just read the question you just asked, but you give me ten minutes. After ten minutes, any questions in this book, as long as they are in this book, including any notes, As long as you ask about the appendix list and miscellaneous things at the back of the book, I will definitely give you an answer. In this way, I can at least prove that I am familiar with this textbook enough, and teaching students should not be a problem! "

    Sun Li picked up surgery, a book with a blue edge, which was put on the desk. He looked relaxed and raised it to Ou Weibin. His tone was full of confidence in himself. His eyes were bright.

    "What? Is the new teacher crazy? He can''t even answer the simplest conceptual question just now. Dare he say with such confidence that he can answer every question in our textbook? He is really crazy

    "Yes! I don''t think even the editor of this book will be as arrogant as he is, so sure to say anything about surgery! What on earth is the new teacher doing? "

    Not only did the students sitting below whisper, but also Ou Weibin didn''t believe that Sun Li could do what he said.

    "Ten minutes? Can you recite the book in ten minutes? Being familiar with the textbook is just a matter of being familiar with the key points in the textbook. I haven''t seen any arrogant person saying that he can make everything in the whole book clear! "

    Ou Weibin looks at Sun Li coldly, but finds that Sun Li looks at him calmly without fear.

    "Good! Now that you''ve said that! Then I''ll give you ten minutes! I''ll see how you can finish what you say in ten minutes

    As soon as he patted the table, he did it straight down. His eyes were staring at Sun Li for fear that Sun Li would use some small means.

    The other students found that this class not only did not need classes, but also saw the confrontation between the two teachers. It was really interesting. They consciously sat down on both sides, so that Ou Weibin could see Sun Li directly. They felt good about the two teachers. They didn''t expect who would win or lose. They just had doubts about what Sun Li said in their hearts. Ten minutes later, they were very happy, Can he really accomplish the impossible task?

    Sun Li picked his eyebrows and said to Wu Dahua, who was sitting next to Ou Weibin in the first row and the last row, "Wu Dahua, please count the time for me."

    Wu Dahua obediently took out his mobile phone from his pocket and consciously transferred it to the stop watch column.

    "Teacher ou, I''ll start!"

    Sun Li smiles at Ou Weibin, and his attitude is still respectful. It doesn''t change because Ou Weibin doubts him.

    "Well."

    Ou Weibin let out a stuffy sound from his nose. He looked at Sun Li with his eyes. He was worried that Sun Li would use some strange tricks.

    Sun Li smiles and no longer talks. Instead, he lowers his head and opens the first page of surgery.

    At the moment when Sun Li opened the book, Wu Huada pressed the button to start the time.

    When ou Weibin saw that Sun Li was really just reading the book, he didn''t do anything strange, and his heart was full of incredible feeling.

    "Are you kidding? Can he really recite the book completely? You know, this book has 359 pages, nearly 500000 words! "

    But at this time, apart from some shock in his eyes, Ou Weibin didn''t make too many moves, and the time was spent quietly in the sound of Sun Li Shasha turning the book.

    At the beginning, Sun Li''s speed of turning books was not fast, but with the passage of time, Sun Li''s action of turning books became faster and faster. In the end, in the eyes of many students, Sun Li turned the book directly without even looking at the content of that page.

    "My God, what is the new teacher sun doing? Is he reviewing the previous knowledge at all? He''s just flipping through a book

    The students were stunned by Sun Li''s behavior and couldn''t understand Sun Li''s behavior at all.

    Of course, no one will disturb Sun Li at this time. Sun Li is in a quiet place, enjoying the students'' understanding of his actions, just flipping through the books!

    Time went by, and at last, in a certain second, Sun Li''s hands had other actions besides turning books.

    When Sun Li turned the last page of the book, he closed the book with a bang. After closing the book, he stretched lazily and said to Wu Huada, "Huada, OK, you can stop the clock!"

    Wu Huada did not respond. He looked up in surprise: "Mr. Sun, it''s only seven minutes and thirty-two seconds."

    "Seven minutes and thirty-two seconds? It seems that time is really fast! "

    Sun Li whispered to himself. Then Sun Li raised his head and gave a cool smile. Among the surprised eyes, he said to Ou Weibin easily, "teacher ou, I''m ready. You can start asking questions!"

 Chapter 157

    Ou Weibin heard Sun Li''s words and looked at him in surprise. His voice changed a little: "you boy, are you sure you''re not kidding me? Are you ready? I''m ready to turn the book over from the beginning to the end. You say you can read more carefully. It''s about your face. Are you not afraid of shame in front of so many students? "

    Even Ou Weibin, who wants to ask Sun Li questions, can''t stand it. When he sees Sun Li''s behavior, his heart is full of absurd feelings. If ou Weibin didn''t see Sun Li''s attitude towards him, he would have gone up to beat him. Isn''t he teasing him?

    Not to mention seeing this situation, the whole class was shocked by Sun Li''s performance. This new teacher is too funny. Is he just teasing them?

    When Sun Li heard Ou Weibin''s words, he couldn''t help feeling that Ou Weibin was really good. The respectable teacher really had his merits. Even if he had more opinions on him, he would still consider for him. But Sun Li knew his strength. Looking at Ou Weibin, he said with a smile: "of course, I won''t make fun of you. Just ask, teacher ou, I never do things that are not sure. "

    Sun Li''s ungrateful attitude made Ou Weibin angry.

    "If you don''t know what to do and are not afraid of making a fool of yourself, don''t blame me!"

    Ou Weibin raised his eyes and looked at Sun Li, so he decided not to go on talking with Sun Li. He still didn''t take out the book to read, but directly asked, "what are the clinical reactions and treatment methods of hemolytic reaction?"

    Sun Li took a look at Ou Weibin and replied without hesitation: "first, there will be a series of adverse reactions such as redness, swelling, pain, chills, high fever and dyspnea along the blood transfusion vein. Second, there will be heart rate acceleration and even blood pressure drop, shock, hemoglobinuria and hemolytic jaundice. If it is serious, DIC or acute renal failure will occur. The treatment measures for hemolytic reaction are as follows, It can protect renal function, alkalize urine and diuresis, and

    Sun Li talked to Ou Weibin without a pause.

    When Sun Li finished as like as two peas, he looked at Sun Li as a surprise. Everything Sun Li said was exactly the same as it was written in the book.

    "Well, you pass. I''ll ask you another question!"

    After he was surprised, he frowned and continued to ask, "what are the characteristics of plasma increasers?"

    Sun Li gently smile, is still a pair of indifferent attitude, just listen to the correct answer without a trace of loss from Sun Li said: "it is easy to get, do not need cross test, no risk of infectious hepatitis or AIDS infection, and easy to preserve."

    Hearing this answer, Ou Weibin was even more shocked, because this question belongs to the kind of relatively small problem, and teachers often make mistakes. Sun Li said the answer without hesitation. He looked up at Sun Li and felt a little unconvinced.

    "What are the complications of blood transfusion?"

    "Febrile reactions, circulatory overload and syphilis."

    "What is isotonic water shortage?"

    "Isoosmotic water shortage is also called acute water shortage or mixed water shortage. At this time, water and sodium are lost in proportion, so serum sodium is still in the normal range, and the osmotic pressure of extracellular fluid remains normal

    "What is the basis of ARDS?"

    "Direct injury, including aspiration syndrome, drowning, inhalation of toxic gas and smoke, lung contusion, lung injury caused by pneumonia and mechanical ventilation, indirect injury, including all kinds of shock, sepsis, acute pancreatitis, massive blood transfusion, fat embolism and extracorporeal circulation, systemic infection, systemic inflammatory response syndrome, sepsis Multiple organ dysfunction syndrome or failure has the highest incidence

    "What are the two categories of patients'' tolerance to surgery?"

    "Well tolerated. Surgical diseases have little or some influence on the whole body, but are easy to correct; The patient''s general condition is good, no organic lesions in important organs, or its function is in a compensatory state, poor tolerance. It means that surgical diseases have caused obvious influence on the whole body; The patient''s general condition is not good, or there are organic lesions in important organs, and his function is near or has been decompensated

    ..............

    ...........

    ......

    When two people ask and answer questions, the speed is faster and faster. Sometimes even the students who are doing it can''t hear what the question is from Ou Weibin and what the question is from Sun Li. However, this doesn''t prevent them from looking at Sun Li with more and more admiration.

    Those knowledge, as like as two peas Sun Li said, did not know the answer to the question, and the response of Sun Li to know that Sun Li must have answered correctly. At first, they wanted to consult the book to see if Sun Li''s answer was right, but their speed was not at all as fast as two questions. Although some students can still see Sun Li''s answers in the books, later, they can''t keep up with the speed of the two people at all. And the most important thing is that the answers found by the students in the books are exactly the same as the answers given by Sun Li! Even where sun and Li break sentences, they are punctuated on the book!

    From the beginning, Ou Weibin didn''t need to read a book. At the end, he began to pick up a book and ask Sun Li questions. However, the speed of Sun Li''s answers didn''t change from beginning to end. It was still the speed and frequency. No matter how difficult the questions were, the standard answers would always come from Sun Li''s mouth.

    "When surgery came to the back, Ou Weibin held the book in his hand and even asked such questions.

    But even so, Sun Li was still not defeated.

    "Sun Li''s answer has been detailed to this point!

    "How many pages is the introduction to surgery?"

    "There are four sections, thirty-two pages!"

    "Who is the chief editor of surgery?"

    "The chief editors of surgery are Chen Xiaoping and Wang Jianping." Speaking of this, Sun Li paused, then said with a smile, "and you, Mr. ouweibin."

    When Sun Li finished answering this question, he didn''t wait for ouweibin''s question. He looked at ouweibin with a smile and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Mr. ou, do you want to continue to ask?"

    The classroom in a complete mess was as like as two peas in the classroom. Sun Li was shocked by the amazing performance of the audience. The answer was easy, but the answer was exactly the same as that in the textbook. Moreover, as like as two peas, Sun Li answers every answer. Word for word!

 Chapter 158

    After hearing Sun Li''s reply, Ou Weibin didn''t say a word. He stared at Sun Li as if he wanted to see Sun Li clearly from the outside to the inside. He wanted to see if Sun Li was a monster!

    "Do you think he had already remembered these questions? He was just pretending to be stupid to tease me."

    Ou Weibin looked at Sun Li, his heart full of doubts, but a moment later, he threw the idea out of his mind, just now Sun Li''s reaction is not like fraud, and who would recite such a whole book! Now Ou Weibin has admitted that Sun Li is not an ordinary person, but Ou Weibin, who has pride in his heart, really doesn''t believe that he can''t find any place to embarrass Sun Li in this book.

    He shook his head vigorously, Sun Li lowered his head and turned the book in his hand.

    "No wonder Mr. Ou is so familiar with this book that he doesn''t have to turn over the book to ask questions. He is the editor in chief of this book after a long time. It seems that Mr. Ou is really good!"

    "Isn''t it written, Ou Weibin, but teacher Ou is very powerful. I know that he can see some of it when he takes us to study human body planing."

    "Although I think Mr. Ou is powerful, I think the new Mr. Sun is even more powerful. Who is such a monster as him, who can remember this book firmly? How long did wuhuada say it took, seven minutes and thirty-two seconds? The new teacher sun is so abnormal! I wish I had such a brain in the world

    When ou Weibin looked down at the book, the students sitting next to him whispered slowly. The voice was full of admiration and admiration for Sun Li!

    Sun Li saw that Ou Weibin didn''t do anything else, so he didn''t worry. He just leaned on the platform and waited for the next question.

    All kinds of changes in Sun Li''s body were brought to him by this pair of perspective eyes. When he wrote that paper, he had already found that this pair of perspective eyes not only brought him perspective power and strong physical quality, but also gave him super strong memory ability.

    After he saw Zhang Yue''s brain structure with perspective ability, when he got home, the image of brain structure still lingered in his head. It''s just that he didn''t practice the actions in Hualong Jue. After he practiced the actions on Hualong Jue and perspective eye that complement each other, his ability improved dramatically. He thought he could remember the whole book in about ten minutes, Who knows, only seven minutes and thirty-two seconds! The result really surprised him.

    Finally, ouweibin seemed to find the question he wanted to ask. He suddenly raised his head and asked, "how many chapters are there in surgery, and how many words are the names of these chapters in total?"

    Hearing this question, the students in the class all chuckled. What''s the problem? Is there a teacher who will learn the number of words in the chapter name? This is to make it clear that it is difficult for Sun Li. From this point of view, Ou Weibin has lost. The question he asked just makes him a face loving old man and not so shameful!

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard the question from Ou Weibin. He looked straight at Ou Weibin and didn''t know why there was such a wonderful problem.

    "I can''t answer that, can I? If you can''t answer it, it''s OK! You have answered all those questions. I allow you not to answer this question! "

    Ou Weibin is a little complacent with his hands akimbo. He thinks this problem has baffled Sun Li. Although he has recognized Sun Li from his heart, he can''t lose face!

    Just now, Sun Li and Ou Weibin talked about at least a hundred questions, some of which were wonderful. But when Sun Li heard the last question, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "Ha ha, Mr. ou, you are really good!"

    Sun Li kept laughing in a low voice, and his laughter embarrassed Ou Weibin.

    "What are you laughing at! If you can''t answer it, I''ll do it for you! "

    Who knows, Ou Weibin looks at Sun Li and shakes his head with a smile, and then he talks with a smile.

    "There are 26 chapters and 53 sections in this book. The names of the chapters add up to 158 words. If the sections are included, it adds up to 433 words."

    After Sun Li''s slightly smiling but insipid and steady words, the whole classroom was suddenly silent for three seconds. Then, all of a sudden, there was the sound of flipping books.

    Even Ou Weibin was no exception. Sun Li didn''t bow his head to answer the question he didn''t know the answer to? You don''t believe me!

    He''s in the trough, too

    Two minutes later, the first student to work out the answer gave an exclamation.

    "Lying trough!"

    This is the second student.

    A moment later, the whole classroom is continuous "lying trough" sound.

    In the end, Ou Weibin also recited the figures he worked out and compared them with the figures Sun Li said.

    "Lying trough!"

    This is the last word from o''weibin.

    Everyone in the classroom was stunned. Everyone looked at Sun Li with a cool face, and his incredible feelings surged in his heart!

    Ou Weibin raised his eyes and looked at Sun Li. His eyes trembled in shock. He was right! It took them such a long time to work out the figures, Sun Li said so easily!

    "Yes! boy! You''re good! I''ll take it

    Ou Weibin really had no other way, but he had to give Sun Li a thumbs up.

    "I admit that you have answered all my questions correctly, but it can only show that you know this course very well. With your understanding of the teaching materials, I admit that at least in teaching, you will not delay your classmates, but I don''t know whether you can teach well. However, as a teacher, you need to know something else! So, in addition to the course of surgery, I want to ask you another question, which is about brain science

    The old man who can make ou Weibin admit that to this extent, Sun Li is very powerful, but Ou Weibin still can''t put down his face and wants to embarrass Sun Li. He thinks no one knows the answer to his next question.

    "Some time ago, dozens of medical journals and newspapers jointly published the paper" on intracranial structure and some conjectures caused by brain structure -- on the control of brain ", which shocked the medical community

    Ou Weibin looked at Sun Li with his head held high and asked him a question that he thought Sun Li could not answer at all.

    "Ha?"

    When Sun Li heard the question of Ou Weibin, he had a wonderful expression.

 Chapter 159

    When Sun Li heard the question from Ou Weibin, he had a wonderful expression on his face.

    "Mr. o... Mr. o, are you kidding me?"

    Sun Li, holding his impulse to laugh, said to Ou Weibin. Because Sun Li is holding his breath, his face looks strange and painful.

    "Are you kidding? Why am I joking with you? "

    Ou Weibin''s eyes were wide and round. He said with a stern face: "who is the author of the brain science paper jointly published by dozens of medical journals, newspapers and magazines! Although the signature of that paper is "Muzi", everyone can see that it is a fake name. What I want to ask you is, who is the real author of this paper! What''s his real name

    After that, Ou Weibin picked his eyes at Sun Li with a triumphant attitude: "answer me quickly. Although this question exceeds the course of surgery, as an academic teacher, you need to understand these questions!"

    Ou Weibin''s problem also caused quite a stir in the class, and the students began to whisper.

    "What kind of paper, I feel so powerful!"

    "Although I don''t know what this paper is, I can see that Mr. Ou sincerely wants to embarrass Mr. Sun. Who will know the real name of the author?"

    "Yes! I also think it is. You see Mr. ou, I don''t think he even knows the author of the paper he said! Who knows, the devil knows

    Although the students are only learning the knowledge of the University and don''t know much about some professional books and periodicals such as medical journals, they still see that Ou Weibin is making trouble for Sun Li. Seeing Ou Weibin''s elated little old man, the students are helpless.

    "How can this little old man have such a good face! I have to ask Sun Li a question that can''t be answered. "

    Sun Li once again confirmed that after hearing Ou Weibin''s question repeatedly, he showed a sad expression. He looked at the little old man Ou Weibin who held his head high and didn''t admit defeat. He had some helplessness in his heart.

    "I can''t say that I wrote this paper. You don''t believe it. Besides, I guess I won''t admit that I can''t answer any more questions. Today''s class can''t be finished. With so many students here, I can''t let Mr. ou, who has a good face, down."

    Sun Li found that after he answered Ou Weibin''s questions again and again, Ou Weibin''s face turned green.

    Finally, on this question, Ou Weibin seems to see that Sun Li can''t answer it. At this time, Ou Weibin seems to straighten up his waist, and his face is full of complacency.

    "What''s the matter? Say it! Who is the author? What''s his real name

    Ou Weibin, with his hands akimbo and nostrils facing the sky, finally found a question that Sun Li could not answer, which made him very happy.

    Sun Li gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t admit that he didn''t know. He just gave Ou Weibin a bitter smile and shook his head.

    "Look! I said you can''t answer! So I tell you boy, when a teacher can''t just stare at a book, you need to know more and more knowledge in order to meet the requirements of teaching, or even a higher step! But it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you for not answering this question! "

    Ou Weibin felt that he had the upper hand on this issue at last, and he was proud to teach Sun Li a lesson.

    "Boy, I''ll tell you that the author of this paper is really amazing. If you can write a paper with such depth and development potential, you must not be an ordinary person, so you should learn from the author of this paper!"

    Ou Weibin put his hands in his waist. He felt that he had embarrassed Sun Li. In order to cover up the embarrassment, Ou Weibin began to chatter.

    "Not only you, but also me, should learn from this author! When we are university teachers, we should not neglect these medical problems except our own subjects. We should pay attention to them together! "

    Ou Weibin educated Sun Li, but it was not ambiguous at all. In order to let Ou Weibin finish his education quickly, Sun Li had to listen to Ou Weibin''s words and nodded repeatedly.

    "Yes, Mr. ou, you are right! That''s right

    Ou Weibin narrowed his eyes and looked at such a clever and sensible Sun Li. He couldn''t help nodding his head.

    "This boy, besides being a little bit uninteresting at the beginning, is still very likable!"

    But at this time, there are always some students in the class who have no eyes like to jump out and block the gun hole at this time, and Wu Huada is one of the models.

    When he heard that Ou Weibin had said so much, he still didn''t get to the point. He couldn''t help feeling a little worried.

    "Teacher Ou! The paper you just mentioned is so powerful. Please tell us the answer. Who is the real author of the paper

    He was full of curiosity about the extraordinary mysterious figure in ouweibin''s mouth, so he blinked at ouweibin like a curious baby.

    "Er..."

    Ou Weibin heard about Wuhua Da''s problem. He suddenly got stuck. He blushed and looked left and right. Finally, after he found Wuhua Da, his voice suddenly increased eight degrees.

    "What''s your name? Who let you in when the teacher was talking! Go back and copy the notes in the human body planing manual ten times! "

    Wuhua Da found that Ou Weibin suddenly changed his attitude. Before he knew the situation, he looked at Ou Weibin and didn''t know how he provoked teacher ou.

    "What are you looking at! Look at me! You want to pass up the course, don''t you

    Ouweibin is a rebuke to uwada.

    "Oh, I won''t look!"

    Wuhuada wrongly lowered his head, sad face, he did not understand why the injury is always him.

    "All right! I''ve asked all my questions. I''ve inspected the new teacher for you. At least in terms of basic knowledge, he can''t teach you any problems. Then I''m relieved. But if the new teacher has any problems, you can come to me! I''ll deal with it for you! "

    Ou Weibin found that it seemed that his behavior of suddenly reprimanding Wu Huada revealed something. He was embarrassed and prepared to leave immediately. Before leaving, he looked at all the students in his class and whispered.

    "By the way, I don''t know who the author of the paper is. However, I appreciate the author''s attitude of not devoting himself to study for fame and wealth. That''s why I put forward him as my last question today. I hope you all learn from him! I don''t mean to embarrass people by asking this question! "

    Ou Weibin, who was standing at the back door, said this sentence and quickly walked away.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Seeing the figure of Ou Weibin leaving in a hurry, the students in the classroom gave out a kind laugh.

 Chapter 160

    Ou Weibin came out of the medical building in a hurry. Of course, he also heard the kind laughter coming from behind him. However, Ou Weibin ignored it. He pretended not to hear it and didn''t pay any attention to it.

    "It seems that this boy really has two brushes. I said that the girl in the moon family can''t do the back door thing, but does this boy have a good memory, or does he really have a deep understanding of this course? Even my editor can''t remember the little problems, he can know them clearly. "

    O''weibin frowned and thought about it, but it was obvious that it was beyond his imagination.

    "No way! Seven minutes and 32 seconds. It''s impossible for him to remember so many things in such a short time Ou Weibin shook his head: "forget it, don''t think about it. It''s no use thinking about it so much. At least I know this boy is qualified to teach surgery. We''ll talk about other things then!"

    At this time, Sun Li, who was standing on the platform, was worshipped by all his classmates.

    "Mr. Sun, you are really too good! How do you remember so many things! "

    "Yes, Mr. Sun, you can recite the whole book in such a short time? It''s incredible! You also said that your study was not good. If such a good memory study is not good, then there will be no good people in the world! "

    "Yes! Miss sun, how do you practice your memory? Can you teach us! We want to have your memory, too! "

    In an incredible exclamation, the students said that they all looked at Sun Li with adoring eyes and wanted to know how Sun Li did it.

    Sun Li stood on the platform, squinting and smiling. He whispered mysteriously to the whole class.

    "The secret must not be revealed!"

    As a result, Sun Li''s answer was met by all the students.

    "Well, just now, teacher ou and I answered and asked questions. We basically went through the knowledge points of the whole book. I don''t know if you have listened carefully. If you have listened carefully, you will be able to sort out your knowledge."

    Sun Li stood on the platform, the appearance of extraordinary let a class of female students in the eyes of the stars.

    "Mr. Sun is really handsome. I didn''t expect to give such a good teacher to me at the end of the semester. The surprise came too suddenly!"

    However, Sun Li didn''t know that he had become a model of male god in the eyes of many girls. At this time, he looked down at the watch in his hand and found that because the questions he had just answered with Ou Weibin took too long, and the whole class was too involved in watching their competition, he didn''t hear the bell after class. At this time, the whole class was coming to an end.

    "I looked at the time. There are still five minutes to go before class ends. There is nothing to do in this class today, so you can leave after class. Let''s have a good class from next class."

    Sun Li raised his head and said to his classmates with a smile.

    But the students did not act, everyone looked at Sun Li, it seems that they did not want to leave class.

    The first time, this is the first time clinical (3) (4) after hearing the teacher said, still so reluctant.

    "What are you looking at me for? Class is over. If you don''t leave, I''ll leave! "

    Sun Li found that none of the students in the classroom got up. He shook his head a little incomprehensibly. Then he really opened the door and left first!

    "Damn it! This teacher sun has a great personality! Say go, go

    "That''s right. Without any hesitation, Mr. Sun actually left!"

    The figure of Sun Li pushing the door and leaving directly made the students not react. It was the first time that they saw such a personality teacher.

    "That''s interesting!"

    In fact, in the heart of Sun Li has been quite distrust of Huo Zheng, after seeing Sun Li''s performance, that cold face even showed a smile.

    Sun Li''s amazing performance, heroic words and some personality make the students full of expectations for Sun Li''s next course. They want to see what Sun Li will bring them!

    After Sun Li left the classroom, he went to the teachers'' lounge, where he had a seat assigned to him by the hospital, which was convenient for correcting homework and other things in the future.

    University is different from high school. It is a place that advocates freedom. Not only do students have enough time at their disposal, but also teachers do everything except their own work. Therefore, there is no fixed office for these old teachers to rest, Therefore, Yanjing Medical University has set up a number of teachers'' lounges for these teachers to carry out their piecemeal work.

    The classroom and rest room that Sun Li went to is in the middle of the medical building. It''s not far from the 305 classroom.

    Pushing open the door of the classroom lounge, Sun Li stepped in.

    When sun Ligang walked into the teacher''s lounge, one of the teachers raised his head and looked at Sun Li slightly.

    "Which teacher are you looking for? What''s the matter? "

    The teacher took Sun Li as a student who came into the classroom lounge to find the teacher. Now it''s almost the end of the term. The only way to find the teacher is to disclose the examination questions in advance, so the teacher didn''t have a good face for Sun Li.

    Sun Li saw that the teacher was a little strange. He should have been a new teacher after he left school. Sun Li laughed at the teacher and said, "I''m not here to find a teacher."

    After that, Sun Li looked around to find his seat. Finally, on the other side, he saw a seat with Sun Li''s name written on it. It seems that the work of Yanjing Medical University in this area is still very meticulous. Before Sun Li has been here, things are ready for him.

    "You''re not here for the teacher. What are you doing here?"

    The teacher frowned and looked at Sun Li with a poor tone: "this is not the place you should come to. Go back quickly! Don''t disturb the rest and work of teachers

    The teacher''s voice has been raised by several decibels. As soon as his voice rises, most of the teachers in the teacher''s lounge pay attention to him. Everyone looks at him and sees that the teacher is scolding a rather young student. Everyone doesn''t care. When he is ready to keep his head down and do his own things, Sun Li suddenly talks again.

    Sun Li''s eyes saw the teacher''s name written beside the seat. He said with a smile, "Mr. Ji, I''m here to find my seat."

 Chapter 161

    Ji Chenglei, who was called teacher Ji by Sun Li, was in charge of teaching chemistry in the clinical class of freshman. Although he didn''t have a high word, he was not very good tempered. Seeing Sun Li talking to him again and again, Sun Li ignored him. Ji Chenglei was a little angry.

    "Your class? What''s going on in the teachers'' lounge all day? Is this where you should be? Also looking for your seat, sitting here are teachers, what your seat! I''ve been in school for so long, don''t you know? "

    Ji Chenglei looks at Sun Li and scolds him angrily.

    And other teachers are boring, see lively to see, they are more interested in the line of sight cast over.

    "Mr. Ji, I''m afraid you misunderstood me!"

    Sun Li is still a good student of good language, said to Ji Chenglei, not because of Ji Chenglei''s words and unhappy.

    "Misunderstanding? I misunderstood something! Wrong about you? You are a little boy, can I misunderstand you as a teacher? What a joke

    Ji Chenglei, who is over 40 but has some baldness, looks at Sun Li angrily.

    "Yes, Mr. Ji, I''m really a new teacher! You are mistaken! "

    Sun Li looked at Ji Chenglei with a smile and pointed to the seat with his name: "you see, that''s my seat. The names are all written on it!"

    Ji Chenglei hears Sun Li''s words. He just wants to frown and scold Sun Li. He dares to make fun of his teacher. However, he is persuaded by an idea in his heart. He turns his head and looks at the direction of Sun Li''s finger.

    "Sun Li."

    Next to the seat, there are two big words.

    See these two characters Ji Chenglei back to Sun Li, suddenly his face showed tangled with a look of chagrin.

    "So he is Sun Li!"

    Ji Chenglei''s face shriveled with sadness. They have been discussing in private for a long time since they heard that a very young "surgery" teacher was suddenly parachuted in the clinical medical college in the morning. The teacher who can take the special appointment road is still so young. Either he is really powerful or he has an amazing background. They clearly know that in recent years, There are no young people with extraordinary strength in the medical field in China, so we can be sure that the new teacher must have a deep background.

    It''s still in Yanjing Medical University, which is one of the top schools in China. The background of this person must be amazing. They have been discussing for a long time. No matter who they offend, they can''t offend the new teacher. They have been asking for a long time before they know that the new teacher''s name is Sun Li.

    In order to welcome the arrival of the new teacher, they specially cleaned the teacher''s lounge, especially near Sun Li''s seat. They cleaned and cleaned it and washed it. They were waiting for Sun Li to come. Who knows, Ji Chenglei was punished when Sun Li arrived.

    "How can I be so unlucky!"

    Ji Chenglei looks bitter. He raises his eyes and sweeps at the other teachers in the teacher''s lounge. However, he finds that the other teachers have long been indifferent to their own affairs. They either pretend to look down to read or buckle their noses. They don''t have the strength to watch the fun just now.

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Ji? I''m not in the teacher''s lounge

    Sun Li sees Ji Chenglei does not turn head tardy, some doubt ask a way.

    "No, no, no!"

    After hearing Sun Li speak, Ji Chenglei turns his head. A forced smile appears on his face: "so you are Mr. Sun. I''ve heard so much about you!"

    When Sun Li saw Ji Chenglei''s performance, he was even more puzzled. How suddenly Ji Chenglei''s face wrinkled like that? Sun Li asked with concern: "teacher Ji, are you not feeling well?"

    "Nothing! I''m fine! It''s all right! "

    Ji Chenglei heard Sun Li''s question, and quickly stood up from his seat. He was even afraid that Sun Li would not believe it. He also made several moves to prove his health.

    A bald teacher suddenly made some strange movements, how to see this scene, how to make people feel funny, behind the teacher can''t help laughing out.

    In fact, it''s not surprising that Ji Chenglei is too unpromising, nor can it be said that these teachers are greedy for money. In fact, in the hearts of these teachers, they are very concerned about their work. They are afraid that they will offend some people who shouldn''t be offended, and they will lose their jobs. That''s why they are so nervous about the arrival of Sun Li.

    Ji Chenglei still remembers that when they discussed Sun Li''s related issues in the morning, they said that they could easily cram such a young teacher into Yanjing Medical University, but they did not avoid suspicion at all, which showed that the new teacher, at least in the education system, had an unfathomable background, and they could not afford to offend him.

    The most important thing is that the new teacher is too young, young and energetic, and will not consider too many things like some mature people. Maybe if they don''t say a word well, they will come to a bad end. Therefore, they are so timid!

    Sun Li, the shadow with a deep background, is actually falling!

    When Sun Li saw Ji Chenglei''s performance, he also felt funny, but he still resisted the impulse to laugh, because he regarded Ji Chenglei''s behavior as some of his own quirks, for which Sun Li gave full respect.

    So Sun Li didn''t interrupt Ji Chenglei''s action, but stood by with respect, holding a smile and watching carefully.

    Finally, Ji Chenglei finished a series of actions, and he gasped for breath. Ji Chenglei just wanted to finish the most simple actions. Who knows that Sun Li didn''t stop, so he didn''t dare to stop. At last, he was really tired, and then he stopped.

    "Mr. Ji, I just heard you say that I''ve heard so much about you. Does that mean you know me?"

    Sun Li saw Ji Chenglei finally stop his action, and then he asked this question full of doubts.

    "Ah... Ha ha, yes, this morning we heard that a new colleague from our clinical medical college was coming, so we knew it was Mr. Sun!"

    Ji Chenglei said to Sun Li with a smile as he gasped.

    "Oh! I see! Thank you, Mr. Ji, but you misunderstood me just now. I''m not a student! "

    Sun Li frowned, thought for a moment, nodded, he looked at Ji Chenglei, seriously explained to Ji Chenglei.

    "I''m really young, so if there are any problems in my future work, I hope you can bear with me."

 Chapter 162

    "I''m really young, so if there are any problems in my future work, I hope you teachers can bear with me."

    Sun Li first took a look at Ji Chenglei, then said to a group of teachers in the teachers'' lounge.

    Sun Li said this not only to Ji Chenglei, but also to all the teachers of clinical medical college in the teachers'' lounge.

    Sun Li has also matured a lot. He knows that he went out of his way in Yanjing people''s Hospital at that time. He knew that he was very powerful, but everyone didn''t choose to believe him. So when he came to Yanjing Medical University, Sun Li already knew that no matter what else, he had to deal with the people around him.

    In this way, although we all know whether we will help you when you are in danger, if we don''t step on you when you are in trouble, you should be very grateful.

    Although Sun Li also knows that with his own strength, none of these teachers can pose any threat to him, but more is better than less, and Sun Li also finds that doing so has many advantages, and can play an immediate role.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Don''t worry, Mr. Sun! We can say anything in the future. You are so young that you can be a teacher in Yanjing Medical University. There is no limit to your future! "

    Ji Chenglei first slapped his chest. He narrowed his eyes and said to Sun Li with a smile. He wanted to eliminate some of Sun Li''s bad first impressions of him.

    The rest of the teachers saw that the new teacher Sun Li was not as arrogant and arrogant as they imagined. On the contrary, Sun Li was very modest and seemed to be in good touch. We could not help but feel relieved.

    "Of course, don''t worry, Mr. Sun. If you have any problems in the future, you can come to us. If we can help you, we will help you!"

    "That''s right. Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. After all, we are all colleagues. It''s easy to say anything."

    While these teachers were relieved, they all said to Sun Li with a smile.

    "Thank you, teachers!"

    Seeing that these teachers are so friendly, Sun Li can''t help sighing that the ivory tower of university is good, not only there are not so many dirty intrigues, but also the teachers around are so good.

    "Mr. Sun, come and have a drink! I''m sure I don''t feel well after class! "

    On one side, a teacher specially gave Sun Li a cup of water and put it on Sun Li''s desk.

    "Thank you, thank you!"

    Sun Li was moved to tears in his eyes. Oh, my God, the teachers in this university are so nice and enthusiastic! He never thought that it was his illusory and nonexistent background that scared these teachers into such a fright!

    Sun Li can have today''s achievements, be dug to be a teacher, rely on his own strength!

    In the happy and harmonious atmosphere of the teachers'' lounge, suddenly, the door of the teachers'' lounge was pushed open again.

    A slightly bent figure came in, this figure with a pair of yellow eyes, looking left and right, full of vigilance and mean.

    All the teachers in the teachers'' lounge looked a little unhappy when they saw this figure coming in. This figure ignored other teachers, but went straight to his seat and sat on it.

    "Lu Guoli,"

    When Sun Li saw this figure again, he immediately called out his name, because the impression of Lu Guoli on his university was too deep.

    After entering the teachers'' lounge, Lu Guoli glanced left and then looked around. After looking around, he gave a cold smile. His smile was full of disdain for other teachers. When his eyes turned to the direction where Sun Li was, because there were too many teachers around Sun Li, Lu Guoli didn''t see the paper with Sun Li''s name on it, But when he saw a group of teachers around a young man, his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    A cold hum came out from his nose.

    "Well! The world is going downhill. When will it be the teachers'' turn to surround the students! What a disgrace to the scholar

    After Lu Guoli snorted coldly, he leaned back to the back of the chair, with some supercilious attitude.

    "Mr. Lu, it''s not right for you to say that. What do you mean when a teacher turns around the students, he loses the face of a scholar? Besides, Mr. Sun Li is not a student. He is a new teacher. Can''t we tell him about our experience? "

    Ji Chenglei disagrees with Lu Guoli''s words and retorts.

    "Hum!"

    Who knows Lu Guoli didn''t pay any attention to Ji Chenglei at all. As if he didn''t hear Ji Chenglei''s words, he turned his head in the opposite direction.

    But just for a moment, he immediately turned his head back: "who do you say? Mr. Sun Li? The new kid? The little kid who''s holding my place? "

    Lu Guoli''s tone is full of disdain and contempt for Sun Li, and even deeper, there are some resentments.

    He immediately stood up, pushed aside the teachers in front of him and came to Sun Li.

    "Are you that Sun Li?"

    Lu Guoli squints at Sun Li.

    "I''m a little kid who doesn''t even have hair. Why do you take my place? I''ve transferred two classes for you

    When Sun Li saw Lu Guoli walking towards him, he had already stood up. No matter how Lu Guoli treated him before, at least Lu Guoli was his teacher. Sun Li should have some respect.

    "Miss Lu."

    Sun Li said respectfully to Lu Guoli.

    "Who is your teacher Lu? Why do you call me Miss Lu? "

    Who knows Lu Guo Li Si is ungrateful, he is still that arrogant posture, who also despises.

    "I used to be a student of Yanjing Medical University. At that time, I was in teacher Lu''s class."

    Although Sun Li knew what Lu Guoli looked like in class, he did not expect that Lu Guoli was more annoying after class than in class. He could not help frowning, but his tone was still calm and respectful.

    "Oh - so it is. You are my former student."

    Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li with empty eyes, but he didn''t like it at all.

    "I said, who is qualified to teach in Yanjing Medical University at such a young age? I thought it was a rich second generation with a good family background. I didn''t expect it was my former student. That''s OK. Only I can bring out such a student! Now I''ve figured it out. "

    He put his hands behind his back and looked at Sun Li with pride. He attributed all the credit to himself. It seems that without his teaching, Sun Li could not have become an excellent teacher.

 Chapter 163

    "OK, OK, there''s no need to say anything. I''ll give you a reward for the two classes. Originally, the two classes had a lot of thorns, so it''s not easy to manage. Now let''s take them with you."

    After hearing that Sun Li was his former student, Lu Guoli suddenly lost his aggressive attitude of asking for a crime. He changed his face to indifference and showed a generous attitude of giving Sun Li a reward. He reached out his hand and threw it away, just like throwing away a piece of waste paper.

    Other doctors frowned when they saw Lu Guoli like this. We all know what Lu Guoli looks like. But what he did to Sun Li today is a little too much. The substitute course is appointed by the school. He said that it doesn''t count. Why should Lu Guoli show his best appearance in the world.

    The attitude of Lu Guoli makes anyone angry, not to mention Sun Li, who has a bad impression of Lu Guoli.

    I respect you most. That''s to give you face. I still greet you with a smile because you are older than me. But you despise me again and again, so don''t blame me for being merciless.

    Seeing Lu Guoli''s reaction, Sun Li gently smiles. He looks at Lu Guoli''s back with his hands behind him, shaking his head with eight character steps, and says with a smile, "but Mr. Lu, although I''m your student, I''ve never passed your course!"

    Sun Li continued: "and I still remember that when you were in class, you looked me in the eye and said that I''m sure I''ll never be successful in my life. You hung up my subject and claimed that you would never give it to me."

    The reason why Sun Li still has a fresh memory of Lu Guoli is that Lu Guoli did not encourage Sun Li during his most decadent period. On the contrary, one day in class, he called up Sun Li, who was in low spirits. He humiliated Sun Li, looked directly into Sun Li''s eyes, and assured Sun Li that he would never be successful in his life, and he was determined to hang up with Sun Li, Won''t give him through, this let Sun Li in front of the students made a big fool.

    "Oh? Then I think it''s a wrong choice to let you pass the make-up examination and finally get the diploma! I should never let you pass, so that you will never get the diploma! "

    Lu Guoli turned his head and said to Sun Li with a smile, but his words were so vicious.

    He is such a person. He is extremely narrow-minded. He has no ability. He also thinks that no one looks down on him. He can''t remember the kindness others treat him. If others treat him a little bit badly, he can remember others for a long time. The most important thing is that no one looks down on him!

    Although Lu Guoli is just over 50 years old now, he is living more and more like an old man for these reasons. Few of his colleagues like him, but for some special reasons, he can''t be allowed to leave. As time goes by, these teachers start to stay away from Lu Guoli.

    Sun Li shrugged his shoulders in front of Lu Guoli. He didn''t really know that Lu Guoli was such a person. He used to be a teacher-student relationship. Now, Sun Li is at the same level as Lu Guoli, and he doesn''t have so many worries when he speaks.

    He said blandly: "I only remember that at that time, in order to fight for breath, I studied hard in the make-up examination. If there was no accident, I would definitely get full marks in that make-up examination paper. If I can''t pass it in this way, it would be unreasonable. It may not have much to do with Mr. Lu."

    "Hum!"

    Lu Guoli snorted coldly to Sun Li. He then said, "it seems that Yanjing Medical University is really getting worse and worse. Some rotten roots and leaves are what the school dares to take. I''m not afraid that Yanjing Medical University has turned into a garbage factory in the end! I just don''t know how much this rotten vegetable leaf has paid at home to get into the dump! "

    Although Lu Guoli didn''t say it clearly, he could tell that he had something to say.

    When Sun Li heard Lu Guoli''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "teacher Lu, what you said is good. It''s a matter of course that the students you teach can become teachers. If the students you don''t like and don''t teach well become teachers, they are rotten vegetable leaves and rotten vegetable roots?"

    When Sun Li wanted to meet Lu Guoli, he might just look at each other and smile, but he didn''t expect that because of Lu Guoli''s personality, the first time they met, they just pointed at Mai mang.

    When Lu Guoli heard Sun Li''s words, he couldn''t think of any words to refute them for a moment. He could only stare at Sun Li, his face flushed with anger.

    It''s not very pleasant for the teachers around to see that the two people had become like this when they met for the first time. But they didn''t like Lu Guoli, so they could only advise Sun Li, "well, Mr. Sun, you said you should not be so unhappy on your first day here."

    Who knows that before his colleagues finished their persuasion, Lu Guoli suddenly broke out. He held out his hand and pointed to Sun Li with disdain: "I tell you, don''t say that you are the students I brought out. The students I taught will not be so impolite as you! I said you are not promising, no matter what you do! You are nothing in your life! I feel sick to be your teacher

    Sun Li looked at Lu Guoli''s reaction, and suddenly a wave of anger surged into his heart. His eyes suddenly became sharp. In addition to Zhang Yue, the deepest memory of Lu Guoli in his university was that he once said he would not be promising, but now Lu Guoli said it again.

    "Miss Lu, I always respect you, but you don''t deserve my respect." Sun Li looked at Lu Guoli in a low voice and said, "you said I would not be promising, right? I don''t know what your definition of promising is. Anyway, I only know that my age is half of yours now, but I''m a teacher like you. As for further teaching, "he said

    Sun Li said that after a pause, he looked up and his eyes flashed: "you have been teaching for more than 20 years. I''m the first year this year. Let''s have a competition. Let''s have a look at the so-called unmanageable class I take and the two classes you take. Who''s better? If the students I teach are better than the students you teach, even if I am no longer promising, I should be more promising than you, right

    When Lu Guoli heard Sun Li''s words, he stretched out his hand to his ear and said, "what are you talking about? Compare teaching results with me? Are you talking in your sleep? Or are you drinking too much? "

    Seeing Lu Guoli''s performance, Sun Li didn''t say much. He just looked at Lu Guoli indifferently: "Mr. Lu, just say it, can''t you compare it?"

 Chapter 164

    Originally, Sun Li felt guilty for his careless negligence, which made Lu Guoli''s class a substitute. But who ever thought Lu Guoli had this attitude? Seeing Lu Guoli''s sarcastic remarks again and again, Sun Li felt that blindly tolerating would only make things worse. For Sun Li, the best way now is to fight back.

    When Sun Li''s words were heard by Lu Guoli, Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li with surprised eyes: "little boy, did I hear you right? Are you going to compete with me? Do not look in the mirror to see what kind of person you are, what qualifications to compare with me? Seeing you like this, I don''t even have the idea to teach you a lesson. What a shame

    Sun Li didn''t say a word. He just looked at Lu Guoli firmly with confidence.

    Lu Guoli looks at Sun Li haughtily. He hears a cold hum from his nose. He even ignores Sun Li. After glancing at Sun Li with scornful eyes, he turns around and goes back to his seat.

    "Mr. Sun, you said you just came here. There''s no need to be so generous with Mr. Lu! Why, Lu Guoli? Everyone knows what kind of person he is. Don''t be so angry. How can you talk nonsense when you get angry? Lu Guoli''s teaching level is limited, and he has brought more than 20 years of students. How can you be so confused and compare with him? It''s better than us! "

    Ji Chenglei sees that Sun Li wants to compare his teaching level with Lu Guoli rashly. He is young and unreasonable. He can understand, but it''s not good for Sun Li to be so reckless.

    "Yes, Dr. Sun, even if you want to compare, you should wait until you are familiar with it, and then compare with Lu Guoli. It''s not very rational to compare with Lu Guoli now."

    One side of the teachers also try to persuade Sun Li, because in their view, Sun Li''s behavior is a young man''s reckless and impulsive stupid performance, but of course they dare not directly face Sun Li and say that Sun Li is stupid, because they are afraid that Sun Li''s anger will affect them, so the teachers can only say to Sun Li with good words.

    It seems that he heard the voice of the teachers persuading Sun Li, and Lu Guoli even gave him a cold smile. He turned his back to Sun Li, and his face was already full of contempt for Sun Li.

    "You can''t measure your own strength. Even if you have any problems with your eyes, you have to see who your opponent is!"

    In his eyes, people like Sun Li can''t even count one of his little fingers. There is no comparability. In his opinion, if Sun Li is not because of his family''s money, he wants Sun Li to go away immediately, because he feels sick when he sees him.

    "What''s the qualification of a person who has been registered by me? Why does he dare to talk to me like that! Even if it''s at home, he''s still a worthless thing! "

    Lu Guoli even felt that Sun Li was not qualified to speak to him. After he turned around, he disdained to speak to Sun Li.

    At this time, however, Sun Li, who was persuaded by a group of teachers, simply laughed: "Mr. Ji, I know your kindness, but I really didn''t talk aimlessly. When I went to school and asked me to choose which class to take, I chose surgery, because I just wanted to see if it was too difficult, Or because the teachers who taught us at that time were too bad. "

    Sun Li''s state of mind at this time has calmed down. He continued with a smile: "at that time, I didn''t think about it carefully. I didn''t know that I had taken two courses from Lu Guoli. I was very embarrassed. But now, I feel very happy, because at least, the two classes I took were not poisoned by Lu Guoli. This is what I feel lucky about now."

    Ji Chenglei hears Sun Li''s words and looks at him in surprise.

    "Did the new teacher Sun Li make a mistake about how he dared to talk like this when he was young? No matter how well he taught, Lu Guoli at least took lessons for decades. He also had a deep understanding of the teaching materials for decades. How could he dare to talk like this when he was a new comer?"

    Sun Li''s words made the teachers around him very embarrassed.

    "Why does Sun Li not listen to advice? Why is he a bit ignorant! Do you really have to fight with Lu Guoli before you know how to regret it? "

    They were made speechless by Sun Li''s words, so they all stopped talking and stood awkwardly beside Sun Li.

    But Sun Li''s words also spread to the ears of Lu Guoli.

    When Lu Guoli heard Sun Li''s words, he suddenly turned his head, frowned and squinted at Sun Li: "what do you say, little boy? You tell me again

    Sun Li shrugged at Lu Guoli. Lu Guoli''s oppressive eyes had no effect on him. He grinned and said, "Miss Lu, don''t you hear me clearly? I said that. Fortunately, the two classes you took were accepted by me, otherwise they would be poisoned by you. "

    When Lu Guoli heard Sun Li''s words again, he was furious at last!

    "Little boy! Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that? Don''t you know who I am? Have you been spoiled since childhood and never been taught a lesson? "

    Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li, biting his teeth and said darkly.

    Sun Li looked at Lu Guoli and shook his head with a smile: "Mr. Lu, you look really scary now! You are very old and angry. Instead of being so angry with me, you might as well accept the teaching competition with me. You are a big man. You think it''s too shameful to abuse my little teacher. That''s very simple. After you accept the teaching competition with me and win me, you can humiliate me as much as you like. Otherwise, you''ll see what to do if you''re so angry. It''s your responsibility to be angry, I can''t afford itˇ°

    "Well... Well, you clever boy, since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for bullying you!" Lu Guoli turned around and went straight to Sun Li. He held out his hand and pointed to Sun Li. He looked at Sun Li coldly, and said in a gloomy tone: "you said I agreed to compete, but in order not to let everyone say that I cheated the small with the big, you said, I agreed, how to compete!"

    Sun Li looked at the finger that had pointed directly to his nose, his eyes suddenly cold down, his mouth turned cold, stretched out his hand to slowly pull Lu Guoli''s finger down: "teacher Lu, I know the respect for people, you live so big, no one gives you courtesy? My parents are the only people who can reach out and point at me like this. What are you, dare you point at me like this? "

    Sun Li''s anger was finally provoked by Lu Guoli.

 Chapter 165

    Lu Guoli once rashly concluded that Sun Li''s words of no promise in his life had always been in Sun Li''s memory. This time, Lu Guoli pointed his finger to Sun Li''s eyes, which provoked Sun Li''s anger.

    Sun Li cold eyes looking at Lu Guoli, only listen to Sun Li voice slow and low mouth said: "Lu teacher, student you do to me, I have no way to say what you, don''t want to also know, no matter what I made achievements, with your old face, will certainly not admit, then we don''t talk about those."

    Sun Li stopped here, he reached out to point his forehead, tone does not contain a trace of emotion said: "then let''s talk about the things now, we compare the teaching level, who wins who loses the result depends on the students'' final results."

    When Sun Li just finished this sentence, Lu Guoli just wanted to respond to Sun Li, Ji Chenglei quickly pulled Sun Li and whispered.

    "Mr. Sun, there will be four weeks left for the final exam. If you follow the final students'' grades, you will suffer a loss! Because no matter how to say, to the final review stage, students'' review is to follow their substitute teacher! And you only take over at this time, which is very disadvantageous. What''s more, you are still in the first class this year! I''m not familiar with these things yet! Miss sun! You really need to calm down! "

    Ji Chenglei hopes to save Sun Li at last, so that Sun Li will not be too impulsive.

    "So it is!"

    Sun Li suddenly looks at Ji Chenglei and seems to understand something.

    Ji Chenglei saw that Sun Li seemed to understand his advice, and he couldn''t help smiling happily.

    "Little boy, do you know the situation now? Know regret? Of course, I am a very generous person, as long as you call the teacher Lu three times today, I am wrong, I am not promising in my life! As long as you shout these three words, I''ll forgive you, OK? "

    Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li''s reaction and said with a cold smile and malicious tone.

    However, Ji Chenglei''s happy smile and Lu Guoli''s expression of a villain won''t last long.

    "Miss Lu, what are you talking about? How can I talk in my sleep in broad daylight? If I know, I know that there will be an exam in three weeks Sun Li looks at Ji Chenglei with the same expression as a fool, but after a moment, his expression suddenly cools down.

    Sun Li''s voice was cold, and he said, "I''m a person who respects the old and loves the young. Of course, I''m going to let you be the old man. That''s it. This is surgery, which you teach. Three weeks later, after the exam, we''ll compete. Who brings out the best students in my life? Let''s see, I''m a little guy who has no future in my life, Or you are a great man at the top

    Lu Guoli''s expression of villain''s ambition on his face just now has not subsided, so he heard Sun Li''s words. His incredible expression mixed with the expression on his face just now, making people feel inexplicably funny.

    "Well, since you want to die by yourself, I''ll have to help you, but I''m still very humane! The remaining three weeks is really urgent. Well, I said I''m a generous person. Here are three and a half weeks! Let''s arrange the exam in three and a half weeks! By the way, you don''t have to thank me for taking care of you. After all, I''m your former teacher. It''s right to take care of your students! "

    Lu Guoli gave a gloomy smile, and his mean and thin face was full of disdain for Sun Li.

    Sun Li looked at Lu Guoli, smiled, and shrugged his shoulders. "You are ugly, you has the final say!"

    When Lu Guoli saw that Sun Li even dared to ridicule him, he couldn''t help humming. He thought it was meaningless to stay here, because he said that he couldn''t understand Sun Li, so Lu Guoli turned around and left the teacher''s lounge with a triumphant look on his face.

    "See you in three and a half weeks!"

    Seeing that Lu Guoli was about to leave, Sun Li said calmly to Lu Guoli.

    Just after Lu Guoli stepped out of the gate, the teacher''s lounge suddenly began to quarrel like a frying pan.

    "Miss Sun! How can you be so confused

    "That''s right, Mr. Sun. We all know exactly what kind of person Lu Guoli is. Although he really goes too far today, don''t be stimulated by him. Just compete with him so rashly!"

    "Miss Sun! This is the first day you come to our school. Although we know that you have a background in school, there''s no need to make it like this. How come you''re also a man with a head and a face. Don''t you think how humiliating it will be after you lose? "

    In the teachers'' lounge, the teachers frowned one after another and said to Sun Li with a worried face. Without exception, their tone was full of distrust of Sun Li. It seems that in their opinion, as long as Sun Li decides to compete with Lu Guoli, he has already lost.

    Ji Chenglei seems to know more about it. He sighs and says to Sun Li with worry.

    "Mr. Sun, I once had some disputes with Lu Guoli because of his words and deeds. Originally, I didn''t pay attention to these things. But that night, I received a phone call from the leader of the school. At that time, I warned me not to have any conflicts with Lu Guoli, otherwise my teaching evaluation would be reassessed, Although I know that Mr. Sun you can come to our school is certainly not a simple person, but I still want to advise you that Lu Guoli can lead a comfortable life in our school with such a wonderful character, there must be his reason, I hope Mr. Sun you don''t underestimate him! "

    Ji Chenglei seems to have been bullied by Lu Guoli, but he can only bear it. Now seeing Sun Li like this again, he can''t help worrying about Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun, after all, you put forward this matter first. If you lose in the future, no matter how deep your background is, it may not work well."

    Sun Li has been seriously listening to the teachers'' advice in the teachers'' lounge, especially after listening to Ji Chenglei''s words, Sun Li finally spoke.

    He looked at the teachers in the teachers'' lounge with a relaxed face and said with a smile, "I''ve heard your concern! Thank you! But I have heard that Lu Guoli will win! I said, can''t you believe me once? Is it that hard to believe that I can win? "

    And everyone saw that Sun Li was so stubborn that they all shook their heads helplessly. It seemed that they had already seen that Sun Li had lost. They sighed and went back to their seats.

    "Since Sun Li himself is stupid, they really have nothing to do."

    Only Ji Chenglei stayed at the end. He sighed and said to Sun Li, "Mr. Sun, although I teach basic chemistry, I still have some research in foreign science. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me."

 Chapter 166

    Sun Li looked up at Ji Chenglei, some helpless, others don''t know him, Sun Li certainly can''t force others to believe him, he had some helpless smile to Ji Chenglei said: "well, well, since you don''t believe me, then I won''t say anything now, but three and a half weeks later, after the results come out, you will all know!"

    Ji Chenglei heard what Sun Li said. He found that Sun Li was still so stubborn. He shook his head and left.

    Sun Li looked at the teacher''s lounge, which finally returned to calm, and sighed a long sigh of relief.

    He''s dead tired standing! This time I can finally sit down and have a rest!

    Sun Li quickly sat down, now no one came to quarrel with him, he also left a quiet, finally can safely sit in his seat, to tell you the truth, although the teachers were enthusiastic just now, but Sun Li really did not adapt.

    As for Lu Guoli, who just succeeded in provoking Sun Li''s anger, Sun Li''s eyes on the chair are cold. Needless to think, we can already foresee his tragic ending!

    Today, Sun Li looked at the timetable. In the afternoon, due to school activities, one of his classes was cancelled. After other teachers learned the news, they watched Sun Li Wei you shake his head.

    In their hearts, Sun Li is not a step further than the victory, but completely fell into the abyss of failure.

    However, Sun Li did not receive any other influence. Apart from eating and going to the toilet, he sat in his seat and quietly read the teaching materials for a long time, which made him have a deeper idea and understanding of how to teach the students.

    Sun Li hasn''t experienced this kind of quiet time for a long time. Deep in his heart, he still likes the feeling that he can calm down to do things.

    When Sun Li looked up at his watch again, it was evening. He rubbed his sore shoulder and found that he was the only teacher left in the teachers'' lounge.

    Sun Li smiles a little. He stands up and stretches comfortably. He suddenly feels hungry.

    However, Sun Li still stood in the same place and thought a little. It''s not a short time since he last saw a doctor for Dog King. It''s time to help dog king again.

    Sun Li takes out his mobile phone and dials a call to Zhao Zhen, who answers the phone at the first time.

    "Dr. Sun, what can I do for you? Do as you please

    Zhao Zhen''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Because he didn''t contact Sun Li for some time, his impression of Sun Li was still among the doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital.

    "What for! Come to pick me up and treat the old man. You say, can you talk every time? Don''t be so social. It''s like who I want you to fight! We are all cultural people

    Sun Li wants to laugh when he listens to Zhao Zhen''s simple words. He is a straightforward man, and he always acts like a villain.

    "Hey, hey! OK, OK, Dr. Sun, you said, "where are you, I''ll pick you up right now!"

    With a simple smile, Zhao Zhen asked sun Lidao.

    "Yanjing Medical University, I''ll wait for you at the front gate."

    Sun Li inexplicably felt that Zhao Zhen was happy and said with a smile.

    "All right, Dr. Sun, we''ll be there in half an hour!"

    Zhao Zhen responded very decisively.

    Sun Li, who hung up the phone, touched his nose. Because there was still half an hour left, he didn''t know what he should do. He remembered that he had been back to school for the first time in such a long time. He was in a hurry to go to class in the morning, so he decided to walk around the campus.

    Sun Li pushed open the door of the teacher''s lounge and went out. It was summer. Although it was not completely dark outside, the lights had been turned on in the interior of the campus. Sun Li walked in the brightly lit campus, feeling a little sad.

    How time flies

    Sun Li walks along the path he once walked, and his eyes are full of curiosity to see the changes in the campus. In the summer evening, female students walk by Sun Li in groups of three or five in cool clothes, which makes Sun Li''s eyes full.

    "Tut Tut, although the girls are not well-developed, they are more beautiful in their youth. They wear less than one! It''s much more open now than when I was young! "

    Sun Li touched his chin and hit his mouth. In fact, he was not much older than the students on campus. However, Sun Li pretended to be very mature and squinted. If he didn''t observe carefully, he might still feel that he was a tall and handsome male student. If anyone carefully observed Sun Li''s behavior, You can clearly find that Sun Li is an old rascal.

    "Ah! This girl is good! Good looking! Legs are so long! Good figure, too

    Sun Li''s eyes suddenly brightened, and suddenly found that two girls were coming towards him. They both looked good, one was small and lovely, and the other was tall. What Sun Li noticed was the tall girl. Seeing that the two girls were about to cross him, Sun Li quickly pretended not to squint, In fact, his reformed eyes had already carefully looked at what he should have seen

    "Why do they look familiar to each other?"

    Sun Li suddenly felt that the two girls looked familiar, but since they were wrong, Sun Li didn''t think about it any more. He just laughed obscenely: "it''s really beautiful!"

    Although Sun Li looks lustful, his past performance shows that he only looks lustful. At the critical moment, Sun Li counsels.

    But just after the two girls and Sun Li went wrong, one of them suddenly turned around and stopped.

    "Ah! Teacher! Did you see that just now! Is the handsome guy who just passed by our new teacher sun

    Petite and lovely clinical (4) ban Tian Meng Meng pulled the tall girl beside her and said anxiously.

    "Yes? I didn''t look at it carefully just now, so I didn''t see it clearly! "

    Jing Zhi turned around and frowned. She raised her eyes and looked at Sun Li''s back: "but it''s very similar to her height."

    "Yes, I''m sure I read it right! I have a high degree of recognition for handsome boys, not to mention our new teacher! "

    Tian Mengmeng excitedly took master Jingzhi''s hand and said, "this morning, Mr. Sun''s performance is so handsome! But it''s so late. Why doesn''t he go back? I didn''t talk to him in the morning. I don''t care. I''m going to talk to Mr. Sun! "

    Tian Mengmeng pulls master Jingzhi to the direction of Sun Li''s departure and runs in a hurry.

 Chapter 167

    Jing Zhi''s teacher is pulled by Tian Mengmeng and runs very fast. As she runs, Tian Mengmeng speaks to Jing Zhi excitedly.

    "Teacher, don''t you think our new teacher sun is very handsome? It''s 10000 times better than Lu pervert before. You also saw the scene of Mr. Sun and Mr. Ou fighting each other this morning. I really admire Mr. Sun for reciting the whole book in such a short time! How handsome

    Master Jingzhi is not as fanatical as Tian Mengmeng. She is a rational girl. When she heard Tian Mengmeng''s words, she was somewhat helpless: "Mengmeng, can you stop being so fanatical? You will like it when you see a handsome guy. They are our teachers! But Mr. Sun is really powerful. I''m still curious about how he recited a whole book in such a short time! "

    Jing Zhi teacher blinked good-looking eyes, thoughtfully looked at Sun Li''s back.

    "Oh! It''s good that I like handsome guy, but it''s the first time for me to see such a handsome guy with character, connotation and knowledge like Mr. Sun! He''s a teacher. What''s the matter! Don''t I like it? "

    Tian Mengmeng tooted his mouth and said lovingly.

    After hearing Tian Mengmeng''s reply, Jing Zhi said with a smile, "Mengmeng, how can you say that our new teacher is so capable? I''m also worried that he''s too young to be able to teach us well. In my opinion, I think older teachers are reliable. "

    "Oh dear!"

    Tian Mengmeng heard master Jingzhi''s reply and cried out, "Oh, my God." he said to master Jingzhi in distress, "master, can you stop thinking about everything rationally and just like a handsome guy? Ah! Look, look, Mr. Sun has stopped. Let''s catch up with him

    Tian Mengmeng is about to give Jing Zhi some persuasion and education when she sees Sun Li stop at the school gate. Her eyes brighten and she speeds up her pace.

    Jingzhi teacher was pulled by her to run fast, her face showed a helpless smile: "late for class, I didn''t see you running so fast!"

    However, just as the two girls were about to catch up with Sun Li, they suddenly saw a black Porsche Cayenne stop in front of Sun Li, who was standing at the gate of Yanjing Medical University. In a daze, Tian Mengmeng got out of the car and a tough man in a black suit came out. After the man got out of the car, he respectfully opened the door for Sun Li. After Sun Li got on the car, he got out of the car, Just trot all the way back to the cab, and then, with a beautiful streamlined body, the Porsche Cayenne drove into the dark.

    Jingzhi teacher saw the scene and frowned. She said to Tian Mengmeng thoughtfully: "Mengmeng, do you see it? Our new teacher sun doesn''t look so simple! "

    Looking at the scene just now, she doubted Sun Li''s family background, so she looked at Tian Mengmeng with some worry.

    Unexpectedly, Tian Mengmeng didn''t pay attention to master Jingzhi''s words at all. Her two eyes were twinkling with stars. She looked straight at the direction where Sun Li left: "my God! Mr. Sun is so handsome! Really handsome! I must listen to his class tomorrow! Find out the question after class and ask him! "

    Of course, Sun Li didn''t know what happened behind him, and he didn''t know that just now he said that the beautiful girl chased him all the way. When Sun Li saw that the time was almost up, he went to the school gate. As soon as he got to the gate, Zhao Zhen came on time and got off the car to help him open the door.

    "Dr. Sun! What are you doing here at Yanjing Medical University? "

    Zhao Zhen said to Sun Li angrily after Sun Li got on the bus.

    "Go to work! Oh, yes! Don''t call me Dr. Sun in the future. I''ve left Yanjing people''s Hospital and now I''m teaching in Yanjing Medical University! "

    Sun Li explained to Zhao Zhen with a smile. At the same time, he also told Zhao Zhen about his recent trends.

    Zhao Zhen cleverly didn''t ask Sun Li why he left. He just said with a simple smile to remind Sun Li.

    "Well, I''ll call you Mr. Sun just like the old man. Mr. Sun, there''s a lot of confusion in the university town. If someone who doesn''t have eyes offends Mr. Sun, just call me at any time!"

    Zhao Zhen''s smile was cold in the night.

    "I want to see some people who don''t have eyes dare to offend Mr. Sun!"

    Sun Li nodded with a smile. He didn''t pay attention to what Zhao Zhen said. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Sun Li turned his head and asked with some doubts: "by the way, what is Xiao Hong doing recently? Why didn''t you hear from her? You didn''t say that

    Since something happened in the car with scorpion last time, Sun Li hasn''t seen it once so far, and he has occasionally received news from scorpion before, but recently there is no news. Sun Li has some doubts, so he asks Zhao Zhen.

    "Mr. Sun, you are talking about scorpions! She recently went to England on a mission. The old man has some things to deal with

    Zhao Zhen didn''t dare to call scorpion Xiaohong like Sun Li. He answered Sun Li''s question seriously, but he didn''t know what the specific task was.

    "So it is."

    After hearing Zhao Zhen''s reply, Sun Li learned that there was no scorpion in the dog King''s place this time. Somehow, he felt a little lost.

    The car passed smoothly through the gate of Linjin villa and stopped at the gate of the Imperial Palace in the respectful eyes of the doorman.

    Members of the "dog grave" organization at the gate of the imperial court quickly came forward and helped Sun Li and Zhao Zhen open the door.

    Sun Li met the dog King upstairs, and the old man became more and more energetic after several times of treatment.

    "Mr. Sun! Here you are

    Yuan Wangcai is full of energy and smiles at Sun Li.

    "Old man! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m getting stronger and stronger! "

    Sun Li said with a smile to yuan Wangcai, reached out to shake hands with yuan Wangcai, fully felt that yuan Wangcai''s recovery was really good, because he felt the strength of yuan Wangcai''s hand.

    "It''s not your blessing, Mr. Thomson! Not only did I get well, but also I saved a lot of money that I spent on treating my illness. It''s all thanks to you, Mr. Sun! Mr. Sun seldom takes my reward. It''s a shame to me! "

    If yuan Wangcai used to communicate with Sun Li in an equal capacity, then he who had experienced the charity party and saw Sun Li''s means became respectful to Sun Li! And what he said is true. The money saved for his medical treatment is not a small sum for yuan Wangcai, his dog king!

 Chapter 168

    Sun Li heard the dog King''s words, his face did not change, a smile, showing the light of the wind.

    "Mr. Sun is really an expert! I''ll admire you for your style

    Seeing Sun Li''s bearing and Dog King''s admiration, this is the appearance of an expert. He doesn''t care about fame and wealth!

    But just as Sun Li turned around, his whole face suddenly collapsed: "what a ghost! You didn''t say you wanted to give me money! You see you gave me the car, the room and the card. I didn''t ask for anything! Why don''t you say you want to send me! I''m poor! My salary is really not high

    Sun Li''s face was bitter, and he could not help complaining about yuan Wangcai,

    However, when Sun Li turned back, he regained his unique appearance.

    "Old man, let''s get ready to start treatment."

    With a smile, Sun Li said to yuan Wangcai that although he was suffering in his heart, it was good to make friends with yuan Wangcai, the dog king. What''s more, he got to know Yue Wanqing and scorpion through yuan Wangcai. The most important thing is that Sun Li is a man who keeps his promise!

    "Good, good! Every time I can be treated by Mr. Sun, it''s a very enjoyable process! "

    The dog King happily said to Sun Li, and then took Sun Li to his room on the second floor of the villa.

    Zhao Zhen slightly looked at gouwang and SunLi with envious eyes, because he heard yuan Wangcai say that SunLi''s method is not only brilliant, but also very comfortable. There will be a warm current flowing through his body.

    This makes Zhao Zhen envious. He also wants to get Sun Li''s treatment one day, but the problem is that he is as strong as a cow!

    When Sun Li and Dog King came to the room, Dog King closed his eyes and the treatment began.

    Sun Li opened the perspective ability and scanned the dog King''s body in detail. He nodded silently in his heart. He could not help sighing that it was really good to have money!

    Because in the obvious exploration of his perspective ability, the dog King''s body recovered much better than he imagined, and some of his previous stubborn diseases were cured in his treatment, but Sun Li didn''t treat the dog king recently, but these stubborn diseases are about to recover, which shows that although the dog king didn''t go to see a doctor again, However, the medicine and physical therapy for warming the body have not fallen behind at all.

    "Old man, your health is getting better and better!"

    Sun Li can''t help but sigh that with the passage of age, the aging of Dog King''s organs is inevitable. Through treatment and self-care, the function of the organs is still so strong.

    The dog king didn''t respond to Sun Li''s words. He just enjoyed himself there because he also felt the recovery of life in his body.

    Sun Li no longer spoke. He concentrated his attention, poked out the line of consciousness, and began to clean up some of the dog King''s thorny diseases.

    The dog king felt the familiar heat flow coming again, and very keen to flow to the most uncomfortable points of his body.

    He could not help but marvel at Sun Li''s superb medical skills.

    Time goes by.

    Jiuliang.

    Sun Li finally took a long breath and took back yuan Wangcai''s consciousness line. The treatment ended here, and Sun Li also laughed with satisfaction, because he felt that the opening time of his perspective ability and the strength of his consciousness line had improved significantly.

    "It seems that the actions in Hualong Jue are not done in vain!"

    Sun Li secretly nodded. He didn''t want to stick to it for a while. Fortunately, he finally defeated himself.

    "Well, old man, our treatment will come to an end. Your body is much better than the previous several times, and there are only a few thorny pieces left in your body. I dare not try rashly. I can only polish it slowly. Don''t worry, old man."

    Sun Li said calmly to yuan Wangcai.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! I''m not in a hurry with Mr. Sun here! "

    The dog king said happily to Sun Li.

    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first!"

    Sun Li bows to the dog king, ready to leave.

    "Oh, how hard it is, Mr. Sun! I came all the way to treat my illness, but I don''t want any return! I''m so sorry! "

    Yuan Wangcai looked at Sun Li and said with a blush.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right! It''s no trouble. Zhao Zhen comes to pick me up every time. "

    Sun Li answered the dog king with a smile, even though his heart was already full of galloping horses.

    "Who said I don''t want to pay back! You didn''t say it to me, OK? "

    Sun Li arched his hand to the dog king again and went downstairs. Because the dog King needed rest after treatment, he didn''t go downstairs to see him off after thanking Sun Li.

    Today, the scorpion is not here, so Zhao Zhen can only send Sun Li back and let others send him back. The dog king is not at ease.

    Sun Li is sitting on a black Porsche banquet, while Zhao Zhen drives his car to the direction of Sun Li''s home.

    Sun Li''s eyes looked out of the window and the scenery continued to regress. For some reason, he suddenly remembered what happened in the car with scorpion last time, and what happened after he cheated scorpion at that time. His face couldn''t help smiling.

    "What''s the matter with Mr. Sun? You look very happy

    Zhao Zhen found Sun Li smiling and asked.

    "Nothing. I think of some memories."

    Sun Li waved his hand to indicate that he was OK. Suddenly, he found that they had suddenly come to the place where the scorpion left him last time, and the barbecue stand nearby was still brightly lit. Beside the barbecue stand, the car with the official license plate number was also parked there.

    "Stop the car!"

    Sun Li suddenly opened his mouth. He was hungry. He had just treated the dog king and forgot about it. Now when he saw the barbecue stand, he suddenly remembered it and his stomach rang out. Moreover, he still owes brother Zhang a barbecue!

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhao Zhen stopped the car without hesitation.

    "Just leave me here."

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Zhao Zhen.

    "Mr. Sun, you..."

    Zhao Zhen looks at Sun Li with some doubts and worries.

    "It''s OK. I''ll have something to eat here. You can go back. Don''t worry! You should go back quickly, so that you can run less

    Sun Li opened the door and went down. He waved to Zhao Zhen, indicating that Zhao Zhen would go back safely.

    "Go back! What can happen to me? You don''t know my skill

    Seeing Zhao Zhen''s worried eyes, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. Zhao Zhen also remembered that Sun Li was able to pick him up easily at that time. Then he let go and drove away.

    Sun Li watched Zhao Zhen leave and pushed open the curtain of the barbecue stand.

    In the last place, Zhang Jun was still sitting there alone, but this time, Zhang Jun''s face was a little sad.

 Chapter 169

    "Boss! Fifty strings of kidney and fifty strings of mutton! It''s a bit more delicious

    Sun Li went straight to Zhang Jun''s seat, opened the chair opposite Zhang Jun, sat down, turned his head and yelled at the barbecue stall owner.

    "Ah! OK! Just a moment! "

    Barbecue stall owner happy response.

    At this time, Zhang Jun raised his head and found that a man suddenly appeared on the opposite seat. When he saw Sun Li''s face clearly, the sadness on his face subsided and a faint smile appeared.

    "We meet again, son! Yes? I''m going to eat and drink again this time? "

    Zhang Jun found that the young man who was quite similar to his temper appeared before him again. This made him laugh and talk, but Sun Li just said, he just picked up the small cup on the table and poured a cup of Baijiu into his mouth. The spicy sensation of Baijiu suddenly ran up and Zhang Jun frowned.

    "Ha ha, brother Zhang, who said I want to eat and drink! This time I have the money! I invite you

    Sun Li was not polite at all. He picked up the barbecue ordered by Zhang Jun and started to eat it.

    "The boy!"

    When Zhang Jun saw Sun Li''s performance, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "What''s the matter, brother Zhang? Say it

    Sun Li, with his mouth full of meat, said vaguely. In fact, he was seeing Zhang Jun''s "brother Zhang, it''s boring to drink muggy wine alone. I''ll drink with you!"

    Sun Li put the kebab in his mouth, and then he got up to pour wine for himself.

    Zhang Jun looks at Sun Li, who is not polite at all. He smiles and shakes his head. He has been in officialdom for a long time and is used to hypocrisy. He still likes Sun Li, who has such a real disposition and is not affected at all.

    "Hiss, brother Zhang, what kind of wine are you drinking? Why are you so spicy?"

    Toss about what he had done, Sun Li poured a glass of Baijiu and sipped it. Sun Li, who was hot, bare teeth, and he picked up the bottle of ordinary mineral water bottle which was loaded with wine.

    "This is the bulk wine I was given to brew. What can you see?"

    Zhang Jun felt helpless when he saw Sun Li''s action. He looked at the tall and handsome young man with a slight movement in his heart and said, "by the way, sun Xiaozi, last time you said you were a doctor in Yanjing people''s Hospital, do you know a wounded man named Zugang who was recently received by your hospital?"

    "Zugang?"

    Sun Li frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head at Zhang Jun: "brother Zhang, Yanjing people''s hospital receives a lot of patients every day. Generally speaking, if they are not very characteristic patients, they will not remember their names. Besides, I no longer work in the hospital."

    Zhang Jun heard Sun Li''s reply and nodded his head in frustration. However, when he heard that Sun Li was not working in the hospital, he was puzzled and asked, "how can you say that if you quit such a good job in the hospital, you are still so young and have great development potential!"

    Sun Li shook his head at Zhang Jun and said, "something has happened, but it doesn''t matter. I''m teaching in Yanjing Medical University, and my work is OK."

    Zhang Jun''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He looked at Sun Li with a thoughtful look on his face: "it seems that this young man is really not simple. After leaving the hospital, he didn''t expect to be a teacher in Yanjing Medical University. How old he is! You can''t judge a man by his appearance

    But a moment later, Zhang Jun immediately gently shook his head, dispelled the thought in his mind: "what do you think, who can send this boy who only has two sides to get close to you?"

    "Then work hard!"

    Zhang Jun said to Sun Li with a smile: "it''s also very good to teach in the University!"

    Sun Li nodded and said to Zhang Jun, "brother Zhang, eat it quickly. The meat is not delicious when it''s cold. You look sad. I ask you what''s on your mind. If you don''t tell me, you can have a good meal."

    Zhang Jun heard Sun Li''s words and nodded gently. He picked up a bunch of meat and ate it slowly.

    Zhang Jun has been walking on thin ice during this period. Although he is the mayor of Yanjing City, and he is not old enough, it is time to show his talents. However, some recent events still make him feel a lot of crisis. The cause is a premeditated car accident. Originally, this incident was not enough to shock him, but a series of subsequent events happened, Let Zhang Jun smell the unusual smell, he felt that someone wanted to kill him, but fortunately, Zugang, the victim of the car accident, was rescued by a mysterious figure on the spot, Zugang is still alive, which makes Zhang Jun barely breathe.

    Now the only way to find out the truth is to lie in the intensive care unit of Yanjing people''s Hospital and be in a coma. Sun Li was the person who rescued him at the door of the restaurant. But at that time, he was out of danger. Somehow, his body was in danger again.

    Zhang Jun didn''t want Sun Li to know about all these things, because some of them were too dirty for him. But he didn''t know that the man who had heard that his medical skills were miraculous and saved Zugang''s life at the scene of the accident was Sun Li.

    "Sun Xiaozi, you have been a doctor in Yanjing people''s Hospital for a period of time. Do you know which doctors are more skilled in your hospital?"

    Zhang Jun, who was wrapped up in the crisis, now has no way to trust others. He can only ask Sun Li, who has only two sides.

    "The doctor with the highest skill! That must be me! Really? Brother Zhang, don''t believe it. I dare say that no doctor in Yanjing people''s hospital is more powerful than me! "

    Sun Li took a breath of Baijiu and stared at the chapter army.

    "Ha ha, good, good, young people have this kind of self-confidence is really good!"

    Looking at the way Sun Li drinks, Zhang Jun thinks that Sun Li has drunk too much and talks nonsense. Because of too much pressure these two days, Zhang Jun, who has no choice but to drink to relieve his worries, laughs at Sun Li.

    "Really! Brother Zhang, don''t believe me. I''m really good. If you don''t believe me, you can find a patient to try and see if I can cure the disease! "

    Sun Li said to Zhang Jun seriously.

    "Ha ha, I believe you, of course I believe you!"

    Zhang Jun laughed, it seems that these two days under heavy pressure of distress with the laughter dissipated a lot.

    "Yes! For your superb medical skills, I''ll treat you to this meal today! In case of any trouble in the future, I will still trouble Dr. Sun! "

    Zhang Jun didn''t take Sun Li''s words to heart. He just wanted to invite Sun Li, a young man with the same temper, to dinner.

 Chapter 170

    Sun Li heard Zhang Jun''s words, but he really took them seriously. He looked at Zhang Jun seriously and said.

    "Don''t worry, brother Zhang. As long as you are in trouble, just say that I will help you!"

    When Zhang Jun saw Sun Li''s serious attitude, he could not help feeling warm. He looked at Sun Li and said with a smile, "just have your words. I didn''t pay for these two meals!"

    In fact, Zhang Jun didn''t feel that Sun Li could help him. Although he was not easy to listen to Sun Li''s words, he was also a young man with no foundation. He was the mayor of Yanjing City, who could not survive the crisis. How could this young man have a way.

    However, he was still moved by the way Sun Li showed. If he wasn''t in a crisis, he was inconvenient in all aspects. He even wanted to see if he could help the young man at some convenience.

    Although Zhang Jun didn''t care too much about Sun Li, Sun Li said that his medical skills left an impression on Zhang Jun more or less.

    "Come on, don''t say anything! We are so delicious today! Have a good drink! Next time, I''m not sure when we''ll meet! "

    Zhang Jun smiles freely and touches Sun Li with his glass.

    The two chatted happily in the humble barbecue stand, and they had a good time eating. Even Zhang Jun felt that because of the need of politeness, the meal he had eaten in a five-star hotel was far less than that he had eaten at the humble barbecue stand tonight.

    Finally, at Sun Li''s strong request, Zhang Jun saved Sun Li''s telephone number.

    It''s getting late. After dinner, Zhang Jun returns Sun Li to Qingshui elegant residence just like last time. After saying goodbye, sun Limu escorts Zhang Jun away. He looks at Zhang Jun''s figure driving away with a sigh in his heart.

    He is acutely aware of the deep pressure in Zhang Jun''s heart. Although he has a perspective eye, he can''t see through his heart. He doesn''t know what happened to Zhang Jun, and Zhang Jun doesn''t want to tell him, but he really wants to help his elder brother Zhang, so he strongly asks Zhang Jun to save his phone number. He doesn''t know if Zhang Jun will call him, But he did everything he could.

    Sun Li shook his head, put his worries behind him, and went home. He had to start his first class tomorrow, and he had a three-and-a-half week agreement with Lu Guoli to finish.

    The next morning, Sun Li came to Yanjing Medical University, because according to the schedule, his course was the first class in the morning.

    When Sun Li rushed into the 305 classroom of the medical building, he found that all the students of the two classes had already come to the classroom early and were looking forward to his arrival.

    "Why did you come so early this time? I remember the first class when you all came here in a hurry!"

    Sun Li looked at the already full classroom and scratched his head. His handsome face was a little surprised.

    "That''s not because we are waiting for Mr. Sun to come! I like your class

    Before the students spoke, Tian Mengmeng, sitting in the first row, responded loudly. Her lovely face was full of excitement. And in her side, Jing Zhi teacher a face helpless by Tian Mengmeng pulled to the first row to sit.

    Sun Li turns his eyes on Tian Mengmeng and Jing Zhi. Then he suddenly remembers that the two beautiful girls he saw last night turned out to be students of his own class. No wonder he feels so familiar.

    "You are talking nonsense! I haven''t had a formal class yet. How can you say that you like my class! Are you afraid of failing the exam? "

    Sun Li looks at Tian Mengmeng and bluffs.

    In fact, students in the class were very surprised to see Tian Mengmeng do the first row, because they know Tian Mengmeng very well. This little girl is a master who doesn''t like to learn. Every time she passes the exam, she can press the pass line. They are all curious why she did the first row in Sun Li''s class today.

    Jingzhi sat in the first row until she could understand, because this tall and beautiful girl was always at the top of the list in her academic performance. Usually, Jingzhi took Tian Mengmeng to study. Who knows today, Tian Mengmeng took Jingzhi to the first row.

    "No, no! In fact, I heard what Mr. Sun said yesterday. I was just curious about how you taught us! "

    Tian Mengmeng saw Sun Li''s face, and she was really scared. She tooted her mouth and said carefully.

    In fact, he is not the only one. Today, almost all the students come so early and actively. They are curious about how Sun Li teaches. They want to know how Sun Li teaches in order to achieve what they say.

    Sun Li looks at Tian Mengmeng who is scared by him and smiles, but instead of looking at Tian Mengmeng, he looks up at the class and says.

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I have a competition agreement with Mr. Lu Guoli, that is, in three and a half weeks, his two classes will be compared with my clinical (3) (4) class to see whose final score is better. Although I have confidence in myself, I still want to tell you, don''t drop the chain with me!"

    Sun Li''s words shocked all the students in the classroom. They did not expect that the young teacher sun would have such a positive confrontation with Lu Guoli as soon as he arrived. It seems that the new born teacher sun, who is not afraid of death, is so confident.

    "Ah! What ah? Mr. Sun, do you really think you can win? Even if Mr. Sun thinks you can win, have you considered us! Lu abnormal said, our two classes of students are stupid, difficult to teach, academic performance will certainly not have those two classes good! "

    As soon as Sun Li''s voice fell, Wuhua Da''s voice came from the back of the classroom. He was criticized by Lu Guoli. Otherwise, he would not have made up a special doggerel to satirize Lu Guoli. However, it seems that he was criticized by Lu Guoli and had no confidence in himself.

    Not only him, but also all the students in clinical (3) (4) class feel that they can''t compare with clinical (1) (2) class, because the class number is arranged according to their grades. Their grades in (3) (4) class are not as good as those two classes, so for them, in fact, they have no confidence.

    "Ha ha, do you have no confidence in yourself? We are all human beings. Why are those two classes better than us? Just because Lu Guoli said you are stupid, do you really think you are stupid? "

    Sun Li heard the students'' response and said with a narrow smile.

 Chapter 171

    "Is it because Lu Guoli said that you are worthless, that you are really worthless all your life? If he can say what is what, then we have to work hard? It doesn''t mean much just for him to come to a conclusion. "

    Sun Li''s eyes scanned all the students sitting in the classroom. There seemed to be magic in his voice.

    "Besides, do you think you can''t catch up with them just because you don''t think your grades are good? It seems that the students in their two classes are not human beings. Others have no confidence in you. You can''t have no confidence in yourself! "

    His voice was flat, and even his tone was a little funny.

    "No, Mr. Sun, it''s going to be an exam soon. To be honest, because I don''t like Mr. Lu abnormal, I don''t know if other students have listened to the class well. Anyway, I don''t love his class. I haven''t had a good class for a semester. I think it''s going to be a drag for the teacher."

    Uwada''s voice came from the last row with a sense of loss.

    "Do you think so, too?"

    When Sun Li heard Wu Huada''s words, he frowned gently. His eyes swept every student''s face in the classroom seriously.

    "Yes, Mr. Sun, I think you are a bit irrational. When you first came here, you did this contest with Mr. Lu. First of all, he must have been very experienced in teaching for so many years. Let''s just talk about ourselves. I think this semester is coming to an end. Our exam results are not as good as those of class (1) and class (2), and there may not be any change in the remaining three weeks, So Mr. Sun, I think it''s not wise for you and Mr. Lu to do this contest. "

    A classmate''s voice rang slowly.

    His words are accepted by most students.

    "Yes, Mr. Sun, and it''s the first time that you''ve given us a substitute class. Unless we know the examination questions, we may not be able to pass their two classes."

    "Mr. Sun, we really think we may not be too good at it! You really shouldn''t make an appointment with Mr. Lu about this contest, because I really don''t think our two classes are likely to win. "

    In the classroom, except for a few students, most of them didn''t feel that they could win the contest.

    "I don''t care! I think we can win! Otherwise, when Mr. Sun talked about this today, I really don''t think, why did their two classes always do better than us! Why does teacher Lu say we are poor? We think we are poor ourselves! Do you have such confidence in yourself? Since Mr. Sun can compete with Mr. Lu like that, it must show that he has confidence in himself! "

    However, when most of the students choose not to believe it, Tian Mengmeng is the first to support Sun Li. She doesn''t care about the mess. She supports Sun Li unconditionally. After saying these words, Tian Mengmeng''s big eyes flicker at Sun Li.

    "I support Mr. Sun!"

    As a proud student, Huo Zheng was one of the best in his class. He was not very interested in Sun Li. When he heard that Sun Li and Lu Guoli had decided to compete, he could not help looking at Sun Li unexpectedly.

    "This new teacher sun really has a character, but he dares to promise the contest in such a mess. He just doesn''t know whether he has the strength or not."

    And Jing Zhi teacher has not been speaking, she frowned good-looking, although her heart is not too much believe in Sun Li, but she does not like the students in the class do not have confidence in themselves.

    "You, there is a problem in your mind. Why should they be better than us?"

    Sun Li finally frowned. He looked at the students with his eyes full of examination and said calmly.

    "If you have no confidence in yourself, how can you be promising? Since I can compete with Lu Guoli, it shows that I have confidence in myself and you! What you need to change most now is your own thoughts! "

    Sun Li looked at all the students in his class, and his voice was full of power: "don''t you really want to defeat those who are better than you? Do you really feel that those who are better than you deserve it? Do you think they are better than you for a while, and they will be better than you for a lifetime? Can it be on your heads? Don''t you have any objection in your mind? "

    Sun Li''s words seem to have caused some repercussions among the students. At this time, the students did not immediately refute Sun Li''s words, but opened their eyes and watched Sun Li closely.

    "If you don''t believe in yourself, it''s very simple. You just need to believe in me to see if you will be better than them when you see it!"

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and had a different charm, which made the students listen attentively to Sun Li''s speech.

    "I used to be a student of Lu Guoli. He once said that I would never be promising in my life, but now I stand here and make a decision to compete with him. I want to see whether I, who was claimed by him that I would never be promising in my life, brought out the strong students or the so-called good students he brought out!"

    Sun Li gently laughed: "I want to prove that I must be better than him. I have confidence in myself and you. Don''t you want to prove that you are not so-called poor students? Don''t you want to prove that you are not worse than anyone? Or are you used to being worse than others? "

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, the whole class was silent. There was no sound of refutation any more. There was only the sound of breathing slowly.

    Tian Mengmeng opened his big eyes and couldn''t stop looking at Sun Li.

    "Miss Sun is so beautiful! Too much! Too much! Cool! It''s amazing

    And the frown that Jing Zhi''s teacher is wrinkling also stretches to open, her beautiful Mou son looks at Sun Li straightly, there seems to be light flash in the eyes.

    "Oh."

    Huo can''t help but smile, Rao is him, heard Sun Li''s words, also feel blood boiling.

    "No! I''m no worse than anyone! Miss sun! I believe you

    Wuhua Da suddenly stood up. As the representative of the worst students in clinical (3) (4) class, he felt the blood burning!

    "Mr. Sun, we believe you!"

    At this time, the other students also suddenly react, they seem to have a flame burning in their eyes, they look at Sun Li dead, the tone is firm.

 Chapter 172

    Sun Li finally heard the students'' sonorous and forceful response. His eyes swept every student who looked at him calmly. At last, he said with a smile, "that''s right. You look like a young man. You don''t admit defeat. Why are they better than us?"

    "Yes! It''s all about eating and drinking. Why are they better than me? "

    "Mr. Sun is right! Why are they so arrogant, especially Lu Guoli? Why does he look at us so disdainfully every time? "

    The mood of the students was aroused by Sun Li. They thought of the arrogance of the students of clinical (1) (2) class in front of them. They thought of the posture that Lu Guoli once looked down on them. In the past, they were even used to this feeling. But when Sun Li put this question in front of them today, they realized.

    "Why can''t we be better than them? Why can''t we look down on them! "

    Students full of trust in the eyes looking at standing on the podium, temperament extraordinary, tall and handsome Sun Li, the heart is full of worship.

    "You have to believe not only in me, but also in yourself!"

    Sun Li shrugged and looked at the students.

    Wu Huada looked at Sun Li with firm eyes and said firmly: "we know Mr. Sun, don''t worry!"

    Sun Li waved his hand with a smile: "then let''s start class!"

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, the students in the class are no longer talking, but staring at him. They are full of curiosity, because they don''t know how Sun Li will teach them. According to the truth, the normal way of teaching can''t be as amazing as what Sun Li said.

    Even Huo Zheng, who has always been very indifferent, is sitting up. He looked at Sun Li seriously and wanted to know how Sun Li would teach them.

    Sun Li stood on the platform and didn''t take out the textbook at all, because the textbook had been firmly engraved in his mind.

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I have some different views on the knowledge that Mr. Lu taught you, so let''s not review it any more. I will use these three and a half weeks to tell you this textbook again."

    Sun Li suddenly remembered something. He shrugged his shoulders and said casually.

    Sun Li sounds arrogant. This time, he didn''t get any doubt from any of his classmates, because they are full of confidence in Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun said let us believe him, then we will believe him, we also believe that he will not let us down!"

    After Sun Li finished speaking, he scanned the classroom and found that all the students were looking at him with bright eyes, without any doubt. This made Sun Li''s heart suddenly draw, and he gently laughed.

    If the students believe him so much, Sun Li will give them a big surprise.

    "Let''s start today with Sun Li''s confident and indifferent voice.

    The students who heard Sun Li''s voice opened their eyes and looked straight at Sun Li. They had seen the teacher who didn''t bring a book in class. That''s because they already knew the teaching materials very well. They knew it through the question and answer of Mr. Sun and Mr. Ou yesterday. However, what they were more curious about was that the last sentence of Sun Li was painful? Why? Why do you feel pain in class?

    Sun Li''s words filled the students with a sense of surprise, but the next Sun Li''s behavior did not make them feel too much unexpected, because like Lu Guoli, Sun Li just began to give a conceptual explanation.

    "Surgical diseases are divided into injury, infection, tumor, deformity and other forms of diseases."

    Sun Li''s voice reverberated in the classroom, and the words that he said didn''t make the students feel any novelty.

    Because of this knowledge, they have heard and understood that if we teach according to Sun Li''s way, it is no different from the usual class. If so, where does Sun have the confidence to overcome the two classes whose foundation is better than them?

    The students began to murmur and have some doubts.

    Tian Mengmeng looks at Sun Li with wide eyes. This is the first time that she has listened to the class so seriously, so she thinks what she heard is quite novel. But other people are different. As long as she is a student, she is not unfamiliar with what Sun Li says.

    When all the students began to murmur, master Jingzhi looked at Sun Li thoughtfully, because she thought that since Sun Li had just been able to show such confidence, his way would not be so simple.

    Sun Li looked at the students under the stage, and a look of doubt slowly appeared in his eyes. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted.

    "Injury refers to the damage or dysfunction of the integrity of tissue structure caused by mechanical injury factors."

    Sun Li''s next words are no different. They are still the same thing as reciting concepts, which makes the students more confused. They begin to whisper below.

    "Mr. Sun, if we just talk about the concept, can we improve our grades? Although I believe in Mr. Sun, I also know that these conceptual things can''t help us much! "

    Some students spoke quietly.

    "Yes, what''s the matter? Mr. Sun''s performance doesn''t seem like what he said!"

    Wu Dahua frowned at his classmates'' doubts.

    "We all said that we should believe Mr. Sun, so we must believe him. Mr. Sun''s teaching must have his reason. Let''s listen carefully."

    Wu Dahua frowned and said with some dissatisfaction. Although he also had some doubts about why Sun Li''s teaching method was so mediocre, the students had just vowed to believe Sun Li. At this time, they became confused and made Wu Dahua unhappy.

    When most of the students began to murmur, Sun Li, who was standing on the platform, raised his eyebrows and showed a bad expression on his face.

    "And there are several examples of injury, visceral rupture!"

    "Fracture!"

    "And burns!"

    At the moment of Sun Li''s words, a group of curious students finally felt the change.

    "Ouch, ouch, I have a stomachache!"

    "Oh! Oh, my bones hurt now

    "What''s the matter! I feel a little hot on my skin now! "

    With Sun Li telling every example of injury, corresponding to this, there are students with the cry.

 Chapter 173

    Jing Zhi, sitting in the first row, is also sensitive to the changes in her body. With every example Sun Li makes, at that moment, the body part that is imprinted with it will have a slight feeling. Although this feeling is weak, Jing Zhi is acutely aware of it. At this time, she also hears the shouts from the students around her, so she can confirm that, It''s not just her feeling.

    When Sun Li said the example of "visceral rupture" with a smile, master Jing Zhi sensitively noticed that there was a sudden pain in her abdomen. Although this feeling was only slight, it was real.

    When Sun Li opened his mouth to talk about the second example of "fracture", master Jingzhi suddenly felt a pain in her fingertips. There was a sense of fragmentation, which made master Jingzhi quickly stretch out her hand and feel her white jade finger. After she found that her finger was safe, master Jingzhi''s heart was released.

    She quickly turned her eyes to Sun Li, because if she remembers correctly, the next example should be burns.

    Sure enough, when Sun Li spoke of "burn", there was a burning sensation on master Jingzhi''s white arm. This feeling was fleeting, but it was deeply remembered by master Jingzhi!

    Master Jingzhi touches her burning arm and stares round. She looks at Sun Li in surprise. She doesn''t know how the new young teacher does it, but she just sees the handsome Sun Li smile at her mysteriously.

    This makes Jing Zhi, who is not very interested in Sun Li, suddenly curious about Sun Li, and this kind of curiosity makes Jing Zhi want to know Sun Li.

    "The trough! Did I hallucinate just now

    "What hallucination? Do you think you have a pain in your internal organs first, then a pain in your bones, and finally a hot skin! It''s not an illusion! I feel it, too! "

    "Especially when Mr. Sun said the first one! As like as two peas, I was hit by a car and almost smashed my liver. I felt deeply at the time, but it was just like what Sun said today. Although it''s far worse than the pain of my liver nearly smashed by a car, that feeling is really what I felt at that time. I was so scared that I thought my liver was broken again! "

    At the same time, students began to marvel, and not only marvel, they also began to analyze the disease.

    "That''s it! I broke the ball as like as two peas from sun''s second times.

    "Although I was not burned, I was burned when I was smoking. That feeling is really similar!"

    The voice of the students'' communication is getting louder and louder, and the exclamation is not enough to describe their feelings. After a whole exchange, they finally concluded that the feeling they had just felt was the feeling of having a surgical disease!

    They suddenly did not speak, the pupil due to extreme shock shrunk into a ball, they slowly turned around, will look at the fear of the blackboard next to Sun Li.

    At this time, Sun Li''s face with a smile, is silent looking at them, that handsome face, full of fun, and at this time in the eyes of many students, Sun Li''s body suddenly surrounded by mystery, this young handsome male teacher, brought them extreme shock.

    "Speak... Speak... Speak... Follow!"

    Wu Dahua opened his eyes because of panic, reached out his hand and pointed to Sun Li. He was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak completely.

    The spare time life of college students is very colorful. Wu Huada is also a senior network novel lover. In those classic fairy network novels he has read, this phenomenon will appear when he reaches the final state of cultivation. Every word that an extremely powerful cultivator says will be realized in an instant. This is what he says!

    "Miss Sun! Are you an immortal hidden among passers-by! And has reached the highest level of Mahayana! I''ve got the ability to do what I say! "

    Wu Dahua exclaimed in surprise and was about to rush to the platform.

    "Miss Sun! You''re going to take me as an apprentice! I also want to cultivate immortals! I want to be an immortal, too

    Sun Li looks at Wuda Hua with black lines on his face. He really doesn''t know that this wonderful Wuda Hua''s brain hole can be opened to such a big extent!

    "Go away! Get the hell out of here Sun Li, with a black face, reprimanded Wu Dahua who was about to rush to the platform: "what''s wrong with you? Do you think I''m following my words? You know more than that! Why don''t you go to heaven if you can do it

    Wu Dahua was unable to lift sun Lixun''s head. He turned around, lowered his head and said in a pitiful low voice, "I want to go to heaven too. I don''t want to worship Mr. Sun. You are my teacher. I can go to heaven after practicing with you."

    "Go away! What kind of practice is this? It''s hypnosis

    Sun Li couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw Wu Huada like this. He really didn''t know how to talk to Wu Huada.

    After Sun Li finished speaking to Wu Huada, he turned to his classmates and said, "it seems that everyone just felt the change in themselves, but don''t believe what Wu Huada said just now. I just made you feel that way because when you didn''t pay attention, I''ve done subconscious collective hypnosis for you, so you will have the corresponding feeling. "

    After hearing Sun Li''s explanation that it was hypnosis rather than cultivation, Wu Huada was obviously lost. But after a moment, he raised his head curiously, because he was also very interested in this magical hypnosis.

    Sun Li talks nonsense in front of the whole class. He can''t tell the students that what he felt just now was the result of his manipulation of the line of consciousness. After Sun Li insisted on the "Hualong Jue" every day, he finally broke the line of consciousness into several parts, and could work for a long time. But what the students felt just now is that the line of consciousness can be broken down into several parts, It is the feeling that Sun Li gets by touching everyone through the line of consciousness.

    He can''t let the students know that he has the power of perspective and consciousness line, and what Wu Huada said is too mysterious and exaggerated, so Sun Li can only find a hypnotic reason to prevaricate in the past.

    Sun Lisha fooled the whole class and began to talk nonsense seriously.

    "I tell you that although I was a teacher and a doctor before, what I like most is hypnosis. I have studied hypnosis for at least 20 years!"

    The opening of sun Liyi''s righteous speech.

 Chapter 174

    "Twenty years, no nonsense. How old are you this year?"

    Jing Zhi was not biased by Sun Li''s thinking. She noticed the loophole in Sun Li''s mouth for the first time. With a smile, her beautiful eyes turned white.

    Sun Li also realized that he was exaggerating, so he quickly waved his hand: "I made some slip of the tongue just now. I have been studying hypnosis for at least ten years, so I have a lot of experience here. Just now I hypnotized all of you through psychological suggestion, and then led you to the symptoms of surgical cases, so don''t worry too much, These are harmless

    College students are a group that can quickly accept new things. What''s more, what Sun Li said is well founded. So except for Jing Zhi, some students basically believe Sun Li''s theory.

    "Mr. Sun, you are too powerful. I also want to learn hypnosis. Can you teach me?"

    Wu Huada, brainwashed by Sun Li''s nonsense, stares at Sun Li with round eyes. He says to Sun Li with envy.

    "You want to learn everything

    Sun Li saw that it was Wuhua Da again. He couldn''t help sighing and said weakly.

    "Mr. Sun, I feel curious! Learn how to hypnotize and go out to cheat a little girl. How powerful it is, you''ll be sure to cheat one by one! Mr. Sun, if you don''t give me the way to cultivate immortals, teach me hypnosis! After all, I''m the first student you know in our class

    Wu Hua Da is thick skinned and looks at Sun Li pitifully.

    The students in the class were laughed by Wu Huada''s words.

    "Lao Wu, even if he can''t find a girlfriend, he still wants to learn the hypnosis method from Mr. Sun to cheat the little girl! Watch out for the police uncle to catch you

    When Sun Li saw Wu Huada, he didn''t know what to say. When he first came to this class, Wu Huada''s big mouth told him what he was talking about. Sun Li hadn''t found anything about him yet. Who knows Wu Huada even borrowed a donkey to go downhill now! But Wuhua Da is also an interesting student. It''s also very interesting to have such a wonderful flower in a class. At least the atmosphere in the class can be activated.

    But Sun Li said that it was impossible to teach Wu Huada hypnotic methods, because he would not. After all, the feeling of the students just now was that he did it through the line of consciousness. But in order to stabilize Wu Huada, Sun Li had to squint at Wu Huada.

    "OK, I can teach you the method of hypnosis, but you have to get into the top five of the class this time!"

    Sun Li put forward conditions for Wu Huada.

    "Mr. Sun, are you sure? Really, if my grades are in the top five of the class, will you teach me how to hypnotize? "

    Wu Hua Da stares at an eye, tone medium don''t make a joke of say to Sun Li.

    "Of course! I never make fun of people

    With a big wave of his hand, Sun Li now knows Wu Huada''s achievements, and has been counting down in the class. Therefore, Sun Li doesn''t believe that Wu Huada can improve his achievements to the top of the class all at once, because in terms of teaching, not only Wu Huada is learning, but the whole class is also learning together!

    "All right! Mr. Sun, please teach me how to hypnotize in three and a half weeks

    Wu Hua Da straightened up, eyes light, confident tone said, inadvertently, Wu Hua Da unexpectedly had Sun Li that confident look.

    "Why do you believe in yourself now?"

    Sun Li looks at Wu Huada and laughs.

    "Mr. Sun, didn''t you tell us to have confidence? I believe in myself and in you

    Wu Hua Da held his head high and said to Sun Li.

    When Sun Li saw Wu Huada''s performance, he turned to the other students sitting in the classroom. He found that the faces of the students were slightly bright, and there was a kind of temperament that he had never had before. That kind of temperament was called self-confidence.

    Sun Li chuckled.

    The temperament of the whole class, because of Sun Li alone, the whole glow out of a different luster, because Sun Li, the whole class of students seem to be reborn in general! Full of confidence and fighting spirit!

    Wu Huada looked at Sun Li with high morale and said, "Mr. Sun, don''t waste your time. Let''s have a class quickly. We still need to learn knowledge! We especially want to see the day when we can help you, help ourselves to defeat Mr. Lu and clinical (1) (2) class! "

    The self-confidence of the students is not aimless. They are deeply attracted by Sun Li''s way of class, not to mention that Sun Li''s way of class will be more colorful in the future! The use of hypnosis, intuitive and profound understanding of each pathology, they have a feeling, of course, can deeply accept!

    Seeing the scene, Sun Li nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "OK, let''s continue the class."

    Relying on his own charm and the effect of consciousness line, he really conquered this group of students who didn''t like class.

    Even Huo Zheng, who had always been distrustful of Sun Li, finally began to pay attention to Sun Li. His face, which was always full of facial expressions, also showed a faint smile. This boy, who had been due to his own personality problems, had a sense of belonging to the whole class for the first time under the leadership of Sun Li.

    "I''ll tell you! Mr. Sun must be very good! The teacher who can be specially employed in our school can''t do without two brushes! The most important thing is that he is still so handsome! No, no, no! I''m going to faint! "

    Tian Mengmeng put her hands together and looked at Sun Li with stars in her eyes. She was very excited.

    This time, Jing Zhi didn''t laugh at Tian Mengmeng. She was also surprised at Sun Li. In her heart, she didn''t believe that Sun Li''s method was hypnosis. She wanted to know how Sun Li did it. She was full of curiosity about Sun Li now!

    Sun Li didn''t know that so many thoughts had sprung up in the hearts of his classmates. Now he only knew that his efforts were not in vain. This class is now full of upward atmosphere. And he has more confidence in his future teaching.

    "The second one in surgical diseases is called infection."

    Sun Li''s magnetic voice rang out again, and he began to continue to teach the students. However, when he said the word, a group of students sitting in the classroom gave a cry of panic.

    "Miss Sun! no What''s the most disgusting infection! Don''t hypnotize us with this thing. Let''s experience it

    Some timid female students all hold together and look at Sun Li pitifully.

 Chapter 175

    "Er..."

    Sun Li looked at the reaction of the students in the class. At last, he said slowly, "what are you doing? I didn''t say that you should use hypnosis to make you feel infected!"

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, the girls came back and looked at Sun Li awkwardly.

    With a smile, Sun Li continued to talk.

    When talking about "infection", Sun Li did not use the line of consciousness, because the line of consciousness is particularly difficult to imitate the feelings of infection. Moreover, the feelings of infection are similar, and can not let the students have any experience. Therefore, Sun Li explained to the students in the way of narration.

    Sun Li quoted the classics, through many aspects, and combined with some living examples when he was working in the hospital, he made the topic of "infection" vivid, in which the humor from time to time made the students laugh, and the students were very devoted to listen to Sun Li''s lectures.

    This way, greatly improve the efficiency of the class, so although Sun Li speak fast, but the students accept is also very fast, and the students accept, not rote, but really in-depth understanding of what Sun Li said. Therefore, the progress of Sun Li''s lectures is also very fast. If we continue at this speed, Sun Li will be able to teach the whole textbook completely in three and a half weeks.

    Time always passes quickly when he is concentrating. When Sun Li once again talks about one aspect and is preparing for the next knowledge point, he suddenly hears the bell after class.

    Not only does he feel that time flies, but even the students feel that today''s class is too short.

    "What! Why is this class over! I haven''t heard much better. Why did I ring the bell? "

    "That''s right. How did Mr. Sun''s class end so soon?"

    The complaints of the students rang in the classroom one after another, but there was no way. After class, that is, after class. Sun Li gave the students a smile.

    "Well, class is over."

    Just a few words from Sun Li''s mouth, the students did not have time to look at Sun Li again, they found that Sun Li wanted to last time, directly left the classroom.

    "Shit! My teacher sun has personality

    Wu Dahua wanted to gather around Sun Li for a while to see if he could get the news about hypnosis. Who knows Sun Li just got up and left without giving him a chance at all. Wu Dahua, who was standing in the same place, looked at Sun Li''s back and was dumbfounded.

    After class, Sun Li walked slowly to the teachers'' lounge and came to the door of the teachers'' lounge. Sun Li pushed the door open and went in.

    At this time, it''s morning. There are not many teachers in the teachers'' lounge, and Sun Li is happy. After finding his seat, Sun Li begins to read.

    I don''t know how long later, the door of the teacher''s lounge was pushed open again. Ji Chenglei came in with a cup of herbal tea in his hand. When he came in, Ji Chenglei saw Sun Li sitting on the seat, and his body stood up involuntarily. Suddenly, he remembered the rumors from the clinical (3) (4) class. Ji Chenglei frowned and walked to Sun Li.

    "Miss Sun."

    When he came to Sun Li, Ji Chenglei put the herbal tea on the table. He didn''t seem to know how to open his mouth, so he opened his mouth.

    "Teacher Ji, what''s the matter?"

    Sun Li sees Ji Chenglei coming to him. He puts down his book and says to Ji Chenglei with a smile.

    "Mr. Sun, I''ve heard from your classmates that it seems that you are going to overturn the textbook and give them a new lesson from the first quarter?"

    Ji Chenglei''s efforts to control his tone, but still revealed a little worry.

    "Yes, ha ha, I think there are some problems in Lu Guoli''s previous courses. Instead of correcting them, we''d better put them all back to the class again."

    Sun Li said to Ji Chenglei with a smile. There was no worry in his tone. He was totally insipid and confident in himself.

    "But... Mr. Sun, do you really think time is enough? A whole book was originally a semester''s teaching plan. Now you have to finish it in three and a half weeks. I really don''t think it can be finished! "

    Ji Chenglei no longer conceals his distrust of Sun Li in his tone, and says frankly.

    At this time, other teachers who heard Ji Chenglei communicate with Sun Li also leaned over. They also heard that Sun Li was going to teach the class again, so they didn''t understand Sun Li''s idea one after another.

    "Mr. Sun, I really don''t know what you think and why you choose to lecture them again. You know, it''s not easy to understand this book. Mr. Lu Guoli has just finished this book in one semester, and the students can say that they have really learned this course. As a result, you have to start again. Isn''t it really a little thoughtless?"

    "Mr. Sun, I also think your approach is not considered. Let''s just say who can win the contest between you and Mr. Lu Guoli, and let''s say your behavior."

    After a pause, the teacher continued: "is it a little bit irresponsible to the students! You can''t feel that you can do whatever you want because you are young. Haven''t you considered it for your classmates? Don''t worry if you lose the contest with Mr. Lu, but you''ve really delayed the class. There''s no way to remedy it! "

    Sun Li listened carefully to the teachers'' words, and he could understand their worries, but they didn''t go to Sun Li''s class, and they didn''t know Sun Li''s ability, so they could only say these things to Sun Li with their own ideas.

    "Don''t worry, teachers. I have my reasons for doing this. You are all good teachers. I know that you are not only considering for me, but also for our classmates. But don''t worry, I won''t delay them!"

    Sun Li didn''t know how to explain his teaching to them, but the result was a good proof, so Sun Li continued: "so teachers, you don''t have to worry now, three and a half weeks later, when the result comes out, you will know!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s vows, the teachers still can''t believe it, but they don''t say much about Sun Li. They say so much. Sun Li is still so stubborn, so they really have nothing to do.

    "Alas."

    Ji Chenglei has decided not to persuade Sun Li. He shakes his head and gets up to leave. Now in his mind, Lu Guoli has something wrong with him, but Sun Li is not without problems.

    It''s the first time he''s met such a stubborn, conceited, and disobedient young man.

 Chapter 176

    Not only Ji Chenglei, but also the teachers who just came up to persuade Sun Li to leave one after another. They thought that this young man with a deep background but with humility was good, but now it seems that this young man is very arrogant, and he doesn''t know good or evil, and doesn''t listen to advice, except that he doesn''t have much contact with arrogant people, It makes them angry.

    "Alas."

    They shook their heads and worried about the two classes that Sun Li had.

    At this time, Lu Guoli also pushed the door in. When he saw Sun Li''s first sight, he gave a cold hum, gave Sun Li a gloomy look, raised his head and spit scornfully.

    He also heard the rumor that Sun Li was going to start class again, and he also knew that Sun Li said that he chose to start class again because he didn''t speak well, which made him full of disdain for Sun Li and absurd feelings.

    "Don''t you think this boy really knows how to write dead words? Just because you''re angry with me, you choose to go back to class? He can''t even teach well. Who gave him courage? "

    Lu Guoli seems to feel Sun Li''s dissatisfaction with his teaching, and he is even more angry.

    He took a cold look at Sun Li, with a vicious smile on his face. When the results of the competition come out, he will make Sun Li never forget!

    When Sun Li saw Lu Guoli enter the door, he even looked at him with poor eyes, which made him feel funny. Sun Li couldn''t help touching his nose. He looked at the time, and it was almost noon. When he decided to go out for dinner, he stood up and walked towards the door.

    When Sun Li passed by Lu Guoli, he only heard Lu Guoli say: "waste things that harm people''s children!"

    When Sun Li heard Lu Guoli''s words, he showed a bright smile on his face. He turned his head and said to Lu Guoli, "Miss Lu, remember what you said today. I''ll see you in three and a half weeks!"

    Lu Guoli gave a sneer in return.

    Sun Li shook his head. With a puff, he stretched out and left the teacher''s lounge.

    Sun Li is going to the school canteen for dinner, but if he wants to go to the school canteen, he must go through the outdoor basketball court of Yanjing Medical University. When he entered the outside of the basketball court, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the basketball court.

    When he saw the scene on the court, Sun Li suddenly frowned.

    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? I''ll take your place. What? What can you do to me? "

    On the court, a tall boy in famous brand sports shoes and clothes was speaking to Wuhua Da with a arrogant face. Behind the boy, there were four or five boys with the same bad complexion.

    They''re looking at uwada.

    "It''s obviously we came first. You can say it''s occupied!"

    Wuhuada held his head high. Although he was not as tall as the boy in front of him, he didn''t have any fear. Instead, he stood up to the boy in front of him.

    "Gao Zixuan, let''s not say that we are in the same hospital. Let''s say that we are all in the clinical class. We can play together. Why do you want to occupy our field, or we can play together? Is to bully us? "

    Wuhua Da raised his head and looked at the domineering student in front of him without any hesitation.

    "Yes! I''m just bullying you. What''s the matter? Bullying is your clinical (3) (4) class

    Gao Zixuan turned his lips and said with disdain: "I don''t want to see what the students in your clinical (3) (4) class look like. I dare to compare with our (1) (2) class. Are you qualified! I''ll take your place! "

    Gao Zixuan''s words make Wu Huada a little angry. He is about to rush up and have a good theory with Gao Zixuan, but he is held by the boy of clinical (4) class beside him.

    "Lao Wu, calm down. Don''t we know about Gao Zixuan? With a little money in our family, we look down on this person and look down on the individual. Let''s not see eye to eye with him. Let''s go! It''s time to have dinner, too. Let''s have dinner! "

    Gu Peng of clinical (4) class pulled La Wu Hua Da, want to step back and calm down.

    "Why! Why should we give in! Didn''t you listen to him? Is to bully our two classes, he why so rampant ah! We occupy the site. Why should we give it to him? "

    Wu Huada couldn''t figure out why Gu Peng wanted to give in. He said to Gu Peng angrily. Then he turned to Gao Zixuan and said, "who do you think you are? If you want to bully our class, bully our class? If you want to occupy our field, occupy our field. This field belongs to your family! I just don''t want to do anything! "

    Seeing Wu Huada''s reaction, Gao Zixuan smiles contemptuously and ignores Wu Huada. Instead, he takes the basketball directly from the boy beside him and throws the basketball from Wu Huada''s head with a very smart action.

    If Gao Zixuan just disdained Wuhua Da, now his behavior has become a pure disregard for Wuhua da.

    "Pa!"

    The basketball didn''t throw in, but hit the basket, and the rebounded basketball hit Wuhua Da heavily.

    They were all smashed by the basketball. Of course, Wu Huada couldn''t bear it. He turned around and picked up the basketball that had fallen on the ground and threw it out. He looked at Gao Zixuan angrily.

    "Stop playing

    "Oh! What''s the matter? Now I''m not up in ability, but I''m up in temper! "

    Gao Zixuan tilted his eyes and said to Wu Huada in a strange way. His eyes suddenly cooled down, and he said to Wu Huada in a threatening tone: "here are 30 seconds. Go and get the basketball back for me, or we will not finish today!"

    Gao Zixuan just finished this sentence, the four or five boys standing behind him step forward one after another, looking at Wu Huada with fierce eyes, the threat is ready to come out.

    "What! You can bully people if you have too many people! You occupy our space, and those people who played with me just now will not agree! "

    Wu Huada was not frightened by Gao Zixuan''s formation. He turned his head and looked at the people who had just played basketball with them. However, he found that those people had already retreated to the edge of the court and looked at Gao Zixuan and his party with some fear in his eyes. Now Gu Peng was alone with him.

    However, Gu Peng stood beside Wu Huada and looked at Gao Zixuan with a shrinking look.

    "These cowardly counsellors!"

    Wuhua Da saw that the person who played well with him just now ran away in such a scene, and he couldn''t help scolding.

    At this time, only Wu Huada of clinical (3) class and Gu Peng of clinical (4) class were left.

 Chapter 177

    Gao Zixuan gave Wu Huada a cold look in his eyes. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. He said to Wu Huada with arrogance and superiority: "I have more people and bully you less. What can you do?"

    Then, he lowered his head, buttoned his fingers, and said casually, "you still have 15 seconds. If you don''t pick up the basketball again, I''ll see if you can get out of the court today!"

    When Wu Huada sees Gao Zixuan like this, he feels insulted. Why can Gao Zixuan bully him like this? Because Gao Zixuan''s family is rich? Because he is a clinical (2) class, he can bully people like this?

    Wu Huada slowly clenched his fist, his eyes straight looking at Gao Zixuan, no point to help Gao Zixuan pick up the ball.

    Gao Zixuan looked at Wu Huada and didn''t want to help him pick up the ball. He raised his head and narrowed his eyes coldly: "there are still ten seconds, nine seconds, eight seconds, seven..."

    Gao Zixuan starts to count down Wu Huada. At the same time, the four boys standing behind Gao Zixuan come up slowly and surround Wu Huada.

    "All right, all right! I''ll get it! Can''t I go and pick it up? "

    Gu Peng saw that the present scene had developed into such a form. He was a little afraid. He quickly bowed his head and said, then ran out in a hurry and picked up the basketball that Wu Huada had thrown away.

    "Here you are, Gao Zixuan. I''ve got the basketball back! It''s going down! We don''t want the venue either! Let''s go to dinner! "

    Gu Peng quickly ran back with Gao Zixuan''s basketball. He timidly held out his hand and handed it to Gao Zixuan. His attitude was already soft. He decided not to even take the court. He just wanted Gao Zixuan to let them go.

    Gao Zixuan sees Gu Peng''s action and smiles with disdain. He holds his head high and doesn''t take over the basketball. The pleasure of bullying makes him feel very happy! But when he saw Wu Huada standing behind him, still looking at him without a trace of retreat, Gao Zixuan suddenly had a surge of anger in his heart. He thought of the news Lu Guoli told them in class.

    So Gao Zixuan looked at Wu Huada with a smile and said, "I heard recently that a new teacher of surgery has come to your class, isn''t it? Did he make a bet with Mr. Lu Guoli? Said that you can take the two classes to surpass our two classes? And recently I saw the appearance of your two classes, each face is full of arrogance. Have you been brainwashed by the new teacher? Do you really think your two classes can surpass our two classes? To be honest, the new teacher is not lacking. He doesn''t look at the wonderful flowers of your two classes. Do you really think he can surpass us? "

    Gaozixuan disdained from the nose issued a sneer: "are you kidding!"

    Gu Peng, who has been insulted for a long time and didn''t speak up, helps Gao Zixuan pick up the basketball instead. When he hears Gao Zixuan say that Sun Li is not good, he suddenly gets angry.

    He took a step back and threw the basketball that had been handed to Gao Zixuan. Then he kicked the basketball with a big foot. This time, the basketball flew too far to see, let alone pick it up.

    "Well done, damn it! He dares to speak ill of Mr. Sun. It''s so light to kick him. It''s time to kick him! "

    Seeing Gu Peng''s sudden action, Wu Huada also came up and said to Gu Peng happily.

    At this time, Gu Peng''s face didn''t look like shrinking. He also looked at Gao Zixuan with angry eyes.

    "Damn it! Why should he scold Mr. Sun! "

    For those who had no self-confidence, Sun Li said that he helped them open a bright door and let them regain their confidence in themselves, so how could they tolerate the insult from others.

    "I''m not afraid today! It''s a big deal. It''s a beating today! But even if you get beaten! I''m going to give Mr. Sun two punches on his face

    Gu Peng stares at Gao Zixuan''s handsome face and clenches his fist. Like him, Wu Huada steps forward to stand with Gu Peng and looks straight at Gao Zixuan and his party without any concession.

    Gao Zixuan was shocked when he saw Gu Peng''s sudden action again. He didn''t understand what happened to Gu Peng, but when he saw his basketball flying away, Gao Zixuan''s face suddenly darkened.

    With a gloomy face and without saying a word, he slowly walked to Gupeng and gaozixuan, and the four strong men also tightly surrounded Gupeng and gaozixuan in the middle.

    When did Gao Zixuan get this kind of resistance? He relied on his family''s money, looks handsome, and has a good relationship with several teachers in the school. So he was used to bullying other students.

    In particular, the students in clinical (3) (4) class are easy to be targeted by him. Most importantly, recently, he always feels that the mental outlook of the students in clinical (3) (4) class seems to have changed. When he sees him, he is no longer timid, which makes Gao Zixuan a little unhappy, So when he saw Wu Huada and Gu Peng playing basketball on the court today, he deliberately went forward to look for trouble. Who knows, this time, Gu Peng, who had always been soft, Wu Huada chose to fight with him, which made Gao Zixuan feel more angry.

    So he decided to teach Wuhua DA and Gu Peng a lesson today.

    Gao Zixuan usually has a group of people following him. The four men who are following him today are his ponies, but they are not from Yanjing Medical University, but the students from Huaxia sports university next door. Gao Zixuan thinks that the boys from medical university are thin and weak, and there is no sense of oppression when they are brought out, So he specially met some big students in Huaxia sports university next door, and he felt that it was more oppressive to go out like this.

    "Well, what ambition did you have? You dare to fight me today and kick my basketball away. It seems that if I don''t give you a memory today, you really don''t know who you are!"

    Gao Zixuan said to Wu Huada and Gu Peng, who had been forced to retreat in the corner.

    At this time, a group of students who were still playing basketball saw that they were about to fight. They could not help but retreat, for fear that they would be involved.

    Gao Zixuan looks at Wu Huada and Gu Peng, who still have no sign of softening their eyes. He is angry in his heart. He points at them and says fiercely.

    "Call me!"

 Chapter 178

    Just as Wuhua DA and Gu Peng were about to get fisted, a slightly relaxed voice suddenly rang out.

    "Hey, what are you doing?"

    Gao Zixuan heard the sudden sound, suddenly turned around, his eyes did not look. He said angrily.

    "Who''s so nosy, don''t you see that I''m busy?"

    Wu Huada and Gu Peng raised their heads full of surprise when they heard the sound: "Mr. Sun!"

    Hear two people full of surprise cry, Gao Zixuan this just reaction come over, originally open mouth to talk of is a teacher!

    At this time, with a faint smile on his face, Sun Li finally stood in front of Wu Huada and Gu Peng.

    Sun Li seems to have a special momentum, so that the four strong students around Wu Huada and Gu Peng dare not stop Sun Li at all, so they watched Sun Li walk past them, and then pulled up Wu Huada and Gu Peng who had already sat on the ground.

    "What are you doing! All classmates! If there is any conflict that can''t be solved, we have to use our hands and feet. We are all college students. Why do we do such poor quality things? "

    Sun Li pretended not to hear what Gao Zixuan had just said. He looked at Gao Zixuan with a smile and asked, "by the way, which class are you from?"

    Gao Zixuan has been paying attention to this handsome, rather young man since Sun Li appeared. When he heard Wu Huada and Gu Peng''s words just now, he knew that the young man in front of him was the new teacher whom he had just taunted.

    And Gao Zixuan thought of some rumors about the new teacher. He turned his mouth and said.

    "Hello, teacher. My name is Gao Zixuan. I''m from clinical (2). We had a little conflict with Wu Huada just now, but we didn''t say we should do it. We were just teasing them to finish playing!"

    Gao Zixuan grinned at Sun Li and said.

    "Oh! That''s it

    Sun Li suddenly nodded. He turned around and looked at Wu Huada and Gu Peng, who were already staring at Gao Zixuan angrily. He said with a smile, "they didn''t say they were going to fight! You see how to make you two angry like this! All right, all right! Don''t be angry! Tell me why you are quarreling! "

    Sun Li looks harmless. He pretends to know nothing and asks.

    "Mr. Sun, it''s not a big deal. They think they have too many people. They bully us and want to occupy the field where we are playing!"

    Wu Huada conceals the fact that Gao Zixuan scolds sun Licai for getting angry and preparing to fight. He just tells the cause of their conflict with Gao Zixuan.

    When hearing Wu Huada''s reply, Sun Li''s face was still smiling. He turned his head, looked at Gao Zixuan with a smile, and said kindly: "Zixuan! You see, this is your fault. People are playing well here. You say that you are going to occupy other people''s space when you come here. No one is willing to put this matter on anyone. So don''t blame the teacher for criticizing you. You are really not doing this very well! "

    When Gao Zixuan heard Sun Li''s words, he immediately showed an innocent expression on his face. He repeatedly waved his hand and said, "teacher, it''s not like what they said. It''s because we want to play with them. They don''t take us, so we have conflicts!"

    After hearing Gao Zixuan''s words, Sun Li nodded, turned his head and said to Wu Dahua in a reproachful tone: "Dahua, look at you. What''s the matter? Why don''t you bring someone else to play basketball?"

    Wu Dahua stares at Sun Li with big eyes. In his mind, Mr. Sun is not like this. Although he doesn''t have much time to contact with him, Wu Dahua is quite sure that he knows Mr. Sun''s character. He can''t be so kind as he shows. And he is very sure that Mr. Sun, who can bring up the atmosphere of their class, is very kind in everything, It must be towards themselves, but how can Sun Li be like this now? Udava was a little confused, but he was smart and didn''t speak.

    After Sun Li finished talking about Wuda Hua, he turned his head to look at Gao Zixuan and said with a smile: "well, this classmate, you see, I have taught Wuda Hua a lesson. Since you are all clinical students, you should love each other! How inappropriate it is to create conflicts! "

    Seeing Sun Li''s amiable appearance, Gao Zixuan couldn''t help laughing coldly and disdaining him.

    "I bullied the students in his class like this. He didn''t dare to fart, and he even turned to us! Such a soft teacher, he really can say with (3) (4) class more than our class so gutsy words?

    "All right! I know, teacher! You''re right. The students should be harmonious and loving. So I think Wuda Hua''s playing without us has destroyed the feelings of the students. So I hope the teacher will criticize them carefully! "

    Gao Zixuan seems to see that Sun Li is a bully, so he shows a triumphant attitude on his face and says to Sun Li.

    "Well, you have a point! I''ll teach Wu Huada and Gu Peng a lesson when they come down! "

    In the face of such completely not based on the investigation, only listen to the words of Gao Zixuan, Sun Li actually chose to believe! This makes Gao Zixuan feel a little surprised. He takes a look at Sun Li and thinks that the new teacher is like a fool.

    Wu Huada and Gu Peng also took a surprised look at Sun Li. They didn''t know how Sun Li was like now, but they believed that sun would never do anything unfair to them, so they both shrugged their heads and said nothing.

    "Ha ha!"

    Gao Zixuan glances at Sun Li and sneers in his heart.

    He measured the situation, because of the presence of Sun Li, he can''t do anything too much. Gao Zixuan took a cold look at Wu Huada and decided to let them go for the time being. When he had a chance, he would teach them a lesson. In a word, Gao Zixuan thought that he had to give up his breath today!

    But now there is no good time. Gao Zixuan can only choose to give up. He sweeps wuhuada fiercely with a threat in the corner of his mouth. Then Gao Zixuan waves to the four students of Huaxia sports college who are still standing around wuhuada.

    "Well, since the teachers said they would go down and teach them a lesson, let''s not think that we have been treated unfairly. Let''s go, let''s go back!"

    Gao Zixuan is going to leave.

    Just as Gao Zixuan and his four horsemen were about to leave the stadium, Sun Li''s voice rang out again, but this time, Sun Li''s voice changed and had a different meaning.

    "Ah! Don''t hurry, classmate Gao

 Chapter 179

    "Ah! Don''t hurry, classmate Gao

    Sun Li''s voice stops Gao Zixuan. He frowns and turns around.

    "Teacher, is there anything else?"

    Gaozixuan voice some dissatisfaction, for this kind of soft teacher, he is very disdain.

    "Nothing!"

    Sun Li scratched his head, looked at Gao Zixuan and said in a flat tone: "I''m just worried that your conflict today will cause discord among students in the future, so I want to help you solve it thoroughly today."

    Gao Zixuan tilted his head and frowned, with a look of doubt in his eyes. He understood what Sun Li wanted to do.

    "Didn''t the teacher deal with it just now? How to deal with it? What are you going to do? "

    Gao Zixuan''s tone has been a little disrespectful, he turned his lips and said casually.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t let you fight just now, but now I''m really dealing with your conflicts." Sun Li laughed and said, "I''m going to teach Wu Huada and Gu Peng a lesson, but I don''t think they would like to if this matter can''t come to a good end. What should I do in the future! So the contradiction must be solved! "

    Gao Zixuan narrowed his eyes and said coldly to Sun Li, "what do you want?"

    Sun Li saw Gao Zixuan''s attitude and pretended that he didn''t notice anything. He was still amiable: "Oh, don''t be angry, classmate Gao! It''s very simple. The cause of the matter is basketball. Let''s deal with it in the way of basketball

    Sun Li held out his hand and kindly pointed to Gao Zixuan and the four people behind him and said, "well, it was you five people who surrounded Wu Huada and Gu Peng just now? That is to say, the contradiction is between the five of you. Just in time, when you play a basketball game, you have a fair fight. Who loses? If you see the other side on the basketball court in the future, you will quickly hide far away. If you can''t see it, there will certainly be no contradiction! "

    When Gao Zixuan heard Sun Li''s words, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He understood Sun Li''s meaning. The teacher was not so kind. He wanted to separate today''s affairs, and the loser would bow to his throne.

    Obviously, the new teacher can''t stand their bullying attitude and wants to kill their spirit in this aspect, but he doesn''t see how much higher the four students behind him are in sports than Wuhua dagupeng!

    Gao Zixuan gave a cold smile in his heart and said to Sun Li, "teacher, but they are not enough! Even if 3v3 plays a game, they only have two people. Don''t say I bully them. There are so few people, how can they play! Don''t you just admit defeat? "

    Hearing Gao Zixuan''s slightly sarcastic tone, Wu Huada was reluctant. But he turned his head and found that he and Gu Peng were the only two people on his side. He choked in his heart and turned his eyes to the students on the field. However, when Wu Huada looked at them, the students on the field all put on the appearance that they had nothing to do with themselves.

    "These eggheads!"

    Wu Huada scolded secretly. He had no choice but to turn his eyes on Sun Li.

    "Oh! I see! There are few of them in wuhuada. What should we do? "

    Sun Li scratched his head and looked at Gao Zixuan with a helpless expression on his face.

    When Gao Zixuan saw Sun Li''s performance, he sneered in his heart. He fully doubted Sun Li''s intelligence quotient. Moreover, he was full of disdain for Sun Li, because in his opinion, even if Wu Huada could make up three people, they were not their rivals at all!

    "That''s it! I''ll make up a number and count me in. They''re only three people, uwada

    Sun Li''s face suddenly showed a sudden realization. He clapped his hands and happily said to Gao Zixuan, "do you think this is OK? I''ll go on the stage too. In this way, Wu Huada and they''ve got three people together!"

    Gao Zixuan looked at Sun Li and said with disdain: "you? Teacher, it''s not that I look down on you. Do you really think you can? What''s more, we young people are very antagonistic when playing basketball. What should we do if we bump you accidentally? "

    Hearing Gao Zixuan''s words, Sun Li waved his hand and said, "it''s OK! You didn''t see the teacher. I''m not old, either? It doesn''t matter at all! Feel free to touch! I''m sure I won''t say anything. Besides, we are dealing with the contradiction between you! It''s all good intentions! You''re sure it won''t be too big! All the teachers know! "

    Seeing Sun Li''s performance, Gao Zixuan "Puchi" laughed. He really couldn''t figure out whether Sun Li was really stupid or not. How could a teacher be so brainless! Does he really think there''s peace on the court? He himself said that the loser will have such a bet when he sees that the winner has to stay away from him. Who can live in peace and just play? Besides, he was still angry with Wuhua DA in his heart. He must have humiliated Wuhua DA on the stage, which means that if there is such a contest, the scene will be very hot.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you agree? "

    Sun Li asked suspiciously.

    "Yes, yes, we certainly agree, but if you don''t, teacher, you can find someone to replace you. We really feel that it''s not appropriate for you to go on the stage. In case you are knocked down by accident, who should be responsible! If something happens, we can''t afford it! "

    Gao Zixuan pretended to be full of worry. In fact, in his heart, he wanted to humiliate the new teacher on the field, so the tone of his speech just now was full of the sense of encouragement.

    Sure enough, Sun Li took the bait.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right! It''s really OK! On the court, don''t treat me as a teacher, just as an opponent! "

    Sun Li Lian waved his hand and said, "of course, I''m the same. I won''t treat you as my students on the court."

    "Really? Teacher, are you serious? "

    Gao Zixuan''s sinister eyes flashed by.

    "It''s true, of course!"

    Sun Li even nodded, but he immediately showed the look of thinking, he whispered: "but I play as a teacher, it''s really unfair to you."

    Gao Zixuan gives a cold smile and wants to see what''s up with Sun Li.

    "That''s it!"

    Sun Li suddenly raised his head, stretched out his hand, one by one to five people in gaozixuan point again, tone casual said: "you five together!"

 Chapter 180

    "What?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Gao Zixuan didn''t believe his ears at all. He thought that there was something wrong with his hearing. He stood in the same place and looked at Sun Li. His voice was full of disbelief.

    "Teacher, what are you talking about? Are you sure you''re not kidding? "

    Gao Zixuan shook his head mercilessly. He looked at Sun Li and asked again.

    Basketball is a very competitive and antagonistic sport, and the field of basketball is not as big as a football field. In football, if one person is missing, it can still be played. However, for basketball, which is often a full court man-to-man game, there is no way to play without one person, let alone two people, And they don''t play the whole court, they play half court! It''s three against five at half time. It''s not going to work!

    Even if three NBA level players can''t play against five CBA level players, not to mention the four sports students with big gap in strength plus Gao Zixuan against Sun Li, Wu Huada and Gu Peng!

    That''s why Gao Zixuan is so surprised. Not only Gao Zixuan, but also Wu Dahua has a helpless look at Sun Li. Even Wu Huada has some doubts about whether Sun Li can play basketball or not. He just looks and knows that the people beside Gao Zixuan are not ordinary people. Three on three, they may not be able to play basketball, Who knows that Sun Li has dug a hole for himself.

    "Teacher!"

    Wu Dahua came forward and tugged at Sun Li: "teacher, if you think about it seriously, no matter how well we play basketball, we are not the opponents of the five of them. What''s more, we play in general! Teacher, I know you teach us to be confident, but he is not brainless

    In the end, Wuda Hua said softly: "in addition, teacher, do you really know how to play? How can you say that you have no advantage at all! "

    Sun Li looked at wudahua with a look of distrust. He grinned at wudahua and said, "ah! You don''t believe me, you kid? When have I ever done something I''m not sure about! Just watch it later! "

    Wu Dahua saw that Sun Li was full of confidence, opened his mouth and sighed helplessly.

    Mr. Sun is really good at teaching, but in sports, he''s like Xiaobai who doesn''t know anything. He''s still so strong!

    "No kidding! Of course I''m not kidding you! I am a teacher, you are students, I can''t bully you, so you five, come on, come on

    Sun Li said to Gao Zixuan with a serious face.

    Gaozixuan see Sun Li this appearance, he in order to not let himself laugh out, the corners of his mouth tightly taut.

    This new teacher is really stupid, this kind of thing is not learning knowledge, the teacher''s knowledge is richer than the students, playing basketball depends on the ball skills, he is also silly to think that he is a teacher, playing also let them, this is too funny!

    "Anyway, let''s just play! It''s not going to happen! Don''t you think so! "

    Sun Li said with a smile to Gao Zixuan.

    "Good, good! Teacher, since you have said so! Then do as you say

    Gao Zixuan forced himself to smile and nodded to Sun Li.

    "OK, let''s start. According to the rules of 3v3, we''ll play for 12 minutes to see who gets the highest score in the end."

    Gao Zixuan couldn''t hold it any longer. He laughed and said, "three of you, five of us!"

    Sun Li looked at Gao Zixuan and nodded, then said, "there''s no problem with serving us first."

    Gao Zixuan did not care about a wave, said: "OK! Then you serve first, no problem! "

    After that, he turned around and looked at the four students who were standing behind him. The smile on his face couldn''t be restrained: "you''re welcome, do them well!"

    After seeing Sun Li''s performance as a fool, the four students in the Institute of physical education were already happy. They nodded to Gao Zixuan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Gao Shao. We won''t be polite. They don''t even have any dregs left!"

    Of course, Sun Li didn''t know what Gao Zixuan said. He picked up Wu Dahua''s basketball and patted it on the ground. He thought it was good, so he patted the basketball and went to the center circle to serve.

    At this time, Gu Peng asked: "Mr. Sun, can we really win? As you said just now, if we lose in the future, we will stay away from them. How shameless it is

    "Of course! Don''t you believe me

    Sun Li to smile: "well prepared, we are ready to start."

    On the other hand, it can be seen that Gao Zixuan''s five men are not relaxed at all. They are facing Sun Li, who are going to serve. They even put forward the position defense "23 joint defense" that they only use in the whole game

    This makes the already slightly crowded interior even more crowded. The onlookers outside the court see the scene and shake their heads. It''s not necessary to think about how terrible defense Sun Li will be when they lay up!

    How can Sun Li and the three of them win!

    However, Sun Li didn''t care so much. He stood in the middle of the circle and threw the ball to Wuhua da.

    The game, it''s on.

    After Wu Huada got the ball from Sun Li, he nervously picked up the ball. He quickly passed the ball to Gu Peng. Gu Peng saw that there were so many people standing in the inner line after receiving Wu Huada''s pass. He picked up the ball and threw it. The basket bounced out.

    No!

    "Ha ha ha."

    Seeing Gupeng wuhuada''s simple attack and poor cooperation, the audience laughed one after another.

    "Bang --"

    Not only the audience off the court, Gao Zixuan jumped up and said that after catching the rebound, he also showed a disdainful smile on his face. With their poor technology and performance, what can he do to fight them!

    Gao Zixuan dribbled three points with a slight smile on his face, while Sun Li faced five of them and couldn''t even do the basic man to man defense, so Gao Zixuan easily dribbled the ball back to within three points, a pretty cool stop jump shot.

    "Shua"

    After the goal, Gao Zixuan held out his thumb to Wu Huada.

    "One to zero, it''s not a bit challenging! Can you give me some strength! "

    Not only in behavior, but also verbally, Gao Zixuan began to sneer at Wu Huada.

    "Let''s all come. I don''t know what you think. I don''t think it''s any problem for Gao Shao to beat you three!"

    A sports student wearing black short sleeves sneered at Sun Li, saying that he didn''t care whether Sun Li was a teacher or not, but Sun Li didn''t give them a substitute.

 Chapter 181

    Sun Li saw wearing black short to his ridicule, he laughed and shook his head, did not say anything.

    At this time, more than ten people suddenly came in from outside the basketball court. Tian Mengmeng, a small and lovely female classmate, stood in the front with indignation on her round face.

    "Who bullied our classmates?"

    As soon as Tian Mengmeng walked into the basketball court, he said in a blunt tone.

    Just now, some people saw the conflict on the basketball court. Someone who knew Wu Huada rushed back to tell the students in clinical (3) and (4). As soon as they got the news, Tian Mengmeng jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on.

    "Others dare to bully my classmates in clinical (3) (4)! I''ll see who has the guts

    In anger, Tian Mengmeng decisively pulls on Jing Zhi. He shouts in the class and immediately brings dozens of students to the basketball court.

    After coming to the court, Tian Mengmeng saw the scene in front of her.

    Sun Li, Wu Dahua and Gu Peng are playing basketball with Gao Zixuan, the second-generation rich man in clinical (2) class.

    Although Tian Mengmeng doesn''t study very well, her head is very clear. She guessed what happened on the field at the first time. Tian Mengmeng pouts her lips and shouts to Sun Li: "Miss Sun! Miss sun! Why should they fight with the three of you! That''s not fair! "

    Tian Mengmeng, who originally wanted to help his classmates find the place, found the unfair place on the field and said, "in addition, I know that the four people behind Gao Zixuan are not from our school at all! Mr. Sun, you will lose money if you play with them like this

    When he saw Tian Mengmeng, Gao Zixuan''s eyes suddenly twinkled. He could see that he knew Tian Mengmeng, so Gao Zixuan said to Tian Mengmeng, "you can''t frame us! It was the teacher who said that he could play against five of us by three people! I don''t want to bully people. "

    Tian Mengmeng, who hears Gao Zixuan''s answer, looks at Sun Li with some doubts, but finds that Sun Li smiles and blinks at her.

    "Hello! Master Zhi! Did you see it? Miss sun laughed at me! He is really handsome

    Tian Mengmeng ignores Gao Zixuan''s words. Seeing that Sun Li smiles at him, Tian Mengmeng stomps her feet excitedly. She happily says to master Jingzhi.

    "Come on! Then our teacher said yes, that must be OK! You go on! "

    Tian Mengmeng gets a response from Sun Li. Seeing that Sun Li doesn''t look flustered, she waves to Gao Zixuan without any worry.

    But Jing Zhi looks at Sun Li with some doubts. She knows the rules of basketball. She also knows clearly that it''s unwise for Sun Li to fight with five people on the other side. I don''t know why Sun Li is full of confidence.

    Wu Dahua, who was standing beside Sun Li, closed his mouth in embarrassment. He just wanted to say that he chose two of the ten students who came here and gathered five of them to fight against Gao Zixuan. Who knows, it seems that he doesn''t need to look at Mr. Sun. Wu Dahua has some helplessness. He sighs heavily.

    It doesn''t matter if they lose. At most, they lose face. But now that so many students in their class are here, it''s a shame to lose. In Gao Zixuan''s words just now, he obviously looks down on their clinical (3) (4) class. If he loses again, it''s also a shame to their two classes!

    Wu Huada raised his head and gave Sun Li a sad look in his eyes.

    "What do you think of Mr. Sun? Gao Zixuan was going to fight us just now. I thought Mr. Sun would be angry for us. I didn''t expect that he had an appointment with us and that he would lose. What''s the matter with you, Mr. Sun?"

    However, on the court, except that Tian Mengmeng is brainless and believes in Sun Li, the rest of the students who know a little bit about basketball are not very optimistic about Sun Li, and they don''t know what they are gambling on in this win-win game. However, seeing that Sun Li doesn''t seem to need help, they stand off the court and look at Gao Zixuan with hostile eyes.

    In any case, they don''t like Gao Zixuan who dares to bully his classmates.

    "Hum!"

    However, when Gao Zixuan saw the performance of the students in clinical (3) (4), he could not help but snort. He picked up the ball and ran to the middle circle, ready to serve.

    "Be serious and give them a good beating! Let them have a long memory

    Gao Zixuan coldly said to the black short sleeve, and then sent the ball out.

    He is going to humiliate so many students in clinical (3) (4) class!

    Sun Li saw that Gao Zixuan was ready to serve, so he gave a faint smile, patted Wu Dahua and Gu Peng on the shoulder, and said in a relaxed tone: "by the way, if you get the ball later, don''t play like that again, just give it to me."

    Wu Dahua saw Sun Li, who didn''t know what he was thinking. He just looked relaxed and sighed. What else could he do? He could only listen to Mr. Sun and see if there could be a miracle.

    "Oh! All right

    Gu Peng is also stuffy voice stuffy reply way.

    As for whether Mr. Sun is ready to play five or not, it''s not in his consideration. Anyway, now he''s ready to lose.

    "Here we go!"

    After Gao Zixuan passed the ball to black short sleeve, he quickly inserted it into the inner line, and black short sleeve is worthy of being from the Institute of physical education. Although he didn''t know what major he learned in the Institute of physical education, from his posture of holding the ball and dribbling, he must be the kind of person who often plays and has good skills!

    Black short sleeve is a handsome crotch dribble, avoiding the action of Wuhua Da trying to dig the ball. Then he turns around against Wuhua DA and passes Wuhua da. After swinging Wuhua Da, black short sleeve turns around and mocks Wuhua da.

    "Hello! Can you do it! How can I pass you so easily? If not, you can go down and give up early! Don''t waste my time

    Hearing the taunt of black short sleeves, wuhuada showed an angry look on his face. He rushed to black short sleeves again.

    "Stop talking nonsense! Pass the ball

    Gaozixuan see black short sleeve taunt action, heart has a sense of being robbed of the limelight, so he scolded.

    Hear Gao Zixuan''s curse, black short sleeve quickly passed the ball to Gao Zixuan, and Gao Zixuan took the ball to throw out, but this time the ball did not enter.

    Gu Peng picked up the basketball that came out of the box. Remembering what Sun Li said, Gu Peng threw the basketball to Sun Li.

    After receiving the basketball, Sun Li narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    "Ready? Showtime is coming

    Sun Li put the ball under his arm, took a look at the angry wudahua standing in the same place, took a look at Gu Peng who was at a loss, and finally said to Gao Zixuan with a smile.

 Chapter 182

    "What''s the match?"

    Black short sleeve can''t stand Sun Li''s appearance and scolds secretly.

    After seeing Sun Li''s performance, Gao Zixuan also shook his head with disdain. He didn''t believe what Sun Li could do. No matter how powerful Sun Li was, could he be more powerful than himself and the four students in the Institute of physical education? What''s more, he is just a university teacher.

    Gaozixuan to black short sleeve curled his mouth, black short sleeve knowingly nodded, and then step forward, toward the direction of Sun Li ran past.

    "I hear you''re a teacher? Then I''ll guard you and see how powerful you are! "

    Black short sleeve with a grim smile, toward Sun Li rushed past.

    Sun Li saw the black short sleeve rushing towards him. He turned his lips lightly and ignored the black short sleeve who was ready to defend him. Sun Li stood one step away from the three-point line, his arms gently raised, and threw the basketball in his hand in an extremely handsome posture.

    Basketball in the air to draw a beautiful arc, without hesitation directly into the basket.

    Hollow access! Basketball directly into the basket, as the basketball across the net and floating like a beautiful spray in general.

    "The trough! Mr. Sun, it''s too accurate

    Wu Huada was surprised to see that Sun Li and his cool and easy shot could put the basketball into the basket.

    But black short sleeve saw that Sun Li ignored him completely, and the defense was easy to throw the basketball. He could not help standing in the same place and was shocked by Sun Li''s hand.

    "Dry! What the hell are you doing! Can you defend! Growing up eating shit? Thanks to you, you''re still a basketball professional. You can''t even defend yourself! "

    Gaozixuan see Sun Li so easy to score, can''t help but anger from the heart, he directed black short sleeve angry shout.

    And at this time people know, no wonder just black short sleeve dribble so skilled, so he is a basketball professional!

    Hearing Gao Zixuan''s words, black short sleeve lowered his head, but immediately, he raised his head and cast his eyes full of awe on Sun Li: "you watch, I won''t let you score another goal!"

    Black short sleeve is full of threatening words, but when Sun Li calmly smiles, he reaches out his hand to wave, indicating to pick up the basketball and continue the game.

    "See! Did you see? How handsome miss sun is! oh my god! How handsome

    Tian Mengmeng doesn''t care how difficult the ball is. She just thinks that Sun Li is very handsome. Her eyes are full of little stars. She jumps around excitedly.

    And in her side of the king Zhi teacher is quite surprised to see Sun Li, did not expect sun teacher in addition to hypnosis this means, basketball seems to play well, at least, shooting God accurate!

    Sun Li''s sudden hand surprised those who paid close attention to the game.

    "Damn, one step away from the three-point line, he threw it directly, which is too accurate for him!"

    "Yes! It''s a little accurate! But maybe it''s just luck! "

    They have a lot of discussion on the court, and they are surprised at Sun Li. They are full of expectation to see whether Sun Li''s performance will continue to surprise them!

    "Isn''t it just a balloon? As for the surprise? "

    Gao Zixuan is full of dissatisfaction with the surprised voice off the court. He looks at the people who make the voice off the court in disgust, and then stands in a good position, ready to never let Sun Li score a goal from them next!

    "It''s two to one, isn''t it?"

    Sun Li said with a smile, squinting his eyes and smiling at the black short sleeve standing in front of him.

    Sun Li''s rule of 3v3 is different from the usual basketball game. The usual goal counts as one point, and the goal outside the three-point line counts as two points. Now Gao Zixuan and Sun Li have scored one point and two points, and they don''t change the service.

    So when Sun Li stood in the middle circle and was ready to continue to serve, black short sleeve also came up. He was ready to follow Sun Li all the time. No matter where Sun Li went, he would follow Sun Li. Anyway, there were many of them!

    Sun Li see black short sleeve did not respond to his words, consciously boring he turned his lips, the basketball to stand on the side of Wuda Hua.

    Wu Dahua was embarrassed when he received Sun Li''s pass. He didn''t know how to do it well. He turned his eyes around and gave the ball to Sun Li again.

    However, the pass was seen through by Gao Zixuan. He dashed up with a lunge, but the speed was too slow. His fingertips just touched the basketball and didn''t break the ball.

    Gao Zixuan patted his head with some chagrin, but he didn''t know that this touch of the ball was the last time he touched the ball in this game.

    Sun Li took Wu Dahua''s pass and held the ball in his hand with one hand. His eyes were full of invincibility from top to bottom. He looked at his short black sleeve close to him and finally showed a mocking smile on his face: "you have to follow me!"

    Black short sleeve heard Sun Li''s reply, some disdain of curl his lips, how can he not keep up with Sun Li''s steps, is thinking that Sun Li is too arrogant, he suddenly in front of a flower, Sun Li suddenly disappeared, he quickly turned his head, but found that Sun Li had already entered the inside, a very handsome step around the inside three people''s block, easy layup to hit the ball.

    "Three to one!"

    Sun Li at this time finally no longer hide his edge, he shook his fingers to the black short sleeve, his eyes full of disdain.

    "Grass

    Black short sleeve scolded, just feel careless!

    But at this time, Gao Zixuan did not scold black short sleeve any more, because he saw that Sun Li did have two brushes. Just now, Sun Li''s action was very fast, and it was understandable that black short sleeve did not keep up with the first step.

    At this time, not only Gao Zixuan, the rest of the four people also put aside the thought of belittling Sun Li, they seriously up no longer wishful thinking, ready for the next defense.

    "Take precautions! It can be prevented! Can he knock over five of us by himself? "

    Gao Zixuan said in a deep voice, his eyes watching closely, standing in the middle circle, his face full of relaxed Sun Li said.

    But then, they found that they were really wrong. It turned out that Sun Li could really turn over five of them by himself. They didn''t need Wu Dahua and Gu Peng to do anything. They only used to serve in the middle circle. They saw Sun Li throw out and inside out, change to the past, step back and stop jump shot. All kinds of tricks were easily used by Sun Li. They were five, They can''t keep up with Sun Li at all. Five of them, including four students from the Institute of physical education with basic basketball skills, were killed by Sun Li alone! A teacher of Yanjing Medical University, completely destroyed!

    "How much? I didn''t count

    After Sun Li scored a goal again, he stood in the middle circle and shook his neck at will. He was so handsome!

 Chapter 183

    "Twenty to one, Mr. Sun!"

    When Tian Mengmeng heard Sun Li''s words, she yelled excitedly. She thought Sun Li''s performance was amazing!

    Gao Zixuan stares at Sun Li with relaxed and casual expression. At this time, he realizes that Sun Li''s kindness at the beginning is all pretended. The purpose of his performance is to vent his anger on his students! On the court, he helped wuhuada and Gupeng out.

    He said how can there be teachers so stupid, completely not toward their students, the original Sun Li is ready in full view of the public, humiliating them!

    And Sun Li did, five of them are not Sun Li''s opponent! It''s really Sun Li who blew up five of them!

    Wu Huada and Gu Peng did nothing but serve 20 times!

    "Is this new teacher human? It''s a little scary, isn''t it

    "It''s not just the skill, didn''t you see it? One man can fight four layups and score the ball, which is not the reason for his skill. His physical fitness is a little too scary! He doesn''t feel like a teacher. He feels like a professional athlete, but the professional athlete doesn''t have such terrible basketball strength as him

    When the audience saw that the basketball court was full of Sun Li''s personal show, they were already stunned. They looked at Sun Li with astonishment and exclaimed.

    Sun Li''s terrible performance not only conquered the audience off the court, but also the students of clinical (3) (4) class. They were tongue tied off the court. They had been shocked by Sun Li''s personal performance for a long time. They couldn''t figure out that this gentle looking teacher, this knowledgeable teacher in their eyes, had such a fierce side on the basketball court!

    Yes, it''s fierce!

    In Sun Li''s layup and confrontation just now, their indomitable and bloody temperament has been pounding their nerves, making them know the new teacher sun again.

    Moreover, under Sun Li''s hands, the five fierce looking people on the opposite side are not the enemy of one combination at all!

    "My God

    Tian Mengmeng stands in the same place, as if her head can''t think. She just looks at Sun Li mechanically, completely conquered by Sun Li''s performance.

    "Miss Sun is my real dream lover! Humor, kindness, and being so manly at the crucial moment

    Tian Mengmeng looks at Sun Li and mumbles to himself.

    "Mr. Sun, is this still human? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful man! It seems that he can''t use up all his physical strength at all! "

    On the court, Wu Huada pulled La Gupeng and said in a shocked tone that they could directly feel the impact of Sun Li''s performance on them. Although they played basketball in an average way, they loved to play basketball, so they also met many people who played basketball well. However, it was the first time for them to see people like Sun Li who shocked them, Sun Li''s skill is amazing!

    "It''s so easy, you can play five one by one, the level of Mr. Sun..."

    Gu Peng was also surprised. He stood beside Wu Huada and looked at Sun Li''s tall and straight back. His heart had been overwhelmed by shock. At first, he thought that Sun Li''s fight was ok, but he didn''t expect that Sun Li would bring him shock wave after wave, until Sun Li''s performance exceeded his imagination.

    "Mr. Sun''s level is a little exaggerated!"

    Gu Peng muttered to himself that what happened in front of him just now made him feel strongly unreal!

    When Sun Li and Gao Zixuan easily scored the ball again, the score has come to 22-1, that is to say, from the beginning, after Gao Zixuan scored a goal, they never scored again. No, they never scored again, but they never touched the ball!

    This makes Gao Zixuan, who is known for his good football skills, feel extremely ashamed. What''s more, it''s five of them, and the remaining four are still students of the Institute of physical education. They can''t even beat Sun Li alone. Let Sun Li fly in their head! Again and again the basketball easy into the basket.

    But they are also full of helplessness, because they can''t prevent Sun Li, no matter in the footwork, or in the physical confrontation, they are not Sun Li''s opponent at all, and Sun Li''s shooting, also very accurate, every shot, can let them hear the voice of desperate basketball brush into the basket.

    Gao Zixuan looks at Sun Li, whose face is indifferent, and even full of relaxed words. His sense of shame is more and more strong. He stares at Sun Li with his eyes fixed on him. He has long forgotten that Sun Li is his teacher. He humiliates Sun Li again and again on the court. Now in Gao Zixuan''s opinion, it''s like his father''s enemy!

    Originally, he wanted to humiliate Sun Li and Wu Dahua, but he didn''t expect that the end of the matter was far from what he thought!

    This let Gao Zixuan heart is to accept. When were they insulted by the students of clinical (3) (4) class!

    Finally, Gao Zixuan put all his grievances on Sun Li. He felt that the reason for his humiliation was the new teacher, and the change of the mental outlook of the students in clinical (3) (4) class was also the teacher!

    "I want to surpass us! There is no door

    Gao Zixuan stares at Wu Huada, and then turns his fierce eyes to Sun Li: "no matter it''s study or sports, don''t try to surpass us at all! If you want them to surpass us! You will pay the price

    Gao Zixuan clenches his teeth and looks at Sun Li. He gently makes a gesture to the students of the four institutes of physical education standing behind him. This time, Gao Zixuan doesn''t care whether Sun Li is a teacher or not. He is going to abolish Sun Li first! Even if something happened, he felt that with his family background, he could handle it!

    Sun Li didn''t know what Gao Zixuan thought. After getting Wu Huada''s pass, he narrowed his eyes and patted it gently to prepare for the next attack.

    In Sun Li''s opinion, he will not let anyone who dares to bully his students off easily!

    Sun Li opened his long legs and dribbled skillfully into the basket. This time, Gao Zixuan didn''t do much on Sun Li''s dribble route.

    He was puzzled in his heart. Was it because Gao Zixuan couldn''t defend and chose to give up?

    But when Sun Li finally got into the basket and was ready to lay up, he suddenly found that Gao Zixuan had a fierce smile on his face and rushed straight towards him. This time, Sun Li keenly felt that Gao Zixuan''s goal was not basketball, but him!

    And at the same time, he also felt that behind him, there were people who rushed to him with bad intentions.

    Gao Zixuan aimed at Sun Li''s leg, and the black short sleeve behind Sun Li was insidious!

    Sun Li was keen to find their insidious little movements. He suddenly frowned and his eyes flashed. He saw Sun Li jump up high and avoid Gao Zixuan and black short sleeve. Then Sun Li grabbed the basketball with both hands and smashed it hard at the blue ring!

    "Hua La"

    With a loud noise, the whole basket was torn apart by Sun Li''s great strength! The basket of plexiglass was broken and glass debris was scattered on the ground.

    "Still fighting?"

    After that, Sun Li fell to the ground, his eyes cold looking at Gao Zixuan, tone can''t help but make people cold.

 Chapter 184

    Silence!

    No matter on or off the court now, including those who play basketball on the next court, as long as they see the scene just now, they are all silent!

    In addition to Sun Li''s cold voice, only the sound of broken glass falling on the ground sounded.

    The tiny sound of broken glass falling on the ground is so harsh on today''s huge basketball court.

    If the performance of Sun Li just brought them surprise, then the action of Sun Li just now is no longer surprise, but shock!

    Shock!

    They were shocked by this amazing button, as if they had been given a body cursing. All of them stayed in the same place, and even their breath became small.

    "It''s amazing! It''s amazing

    They want to break their heads, but also did not expect Sun Li to bring them such a shocking scene!

    Smashed the whole backboard! Can smash the whole backboard! The eyes of the students have turned to Sun Li''s seemingly thin body. The huge shock made them unable to close their mouths at all. How amazing the explosive force is! In order to break the backboard made of plexiglass with extremely high mechanical strength in an instant!

    Sun Li''s pure violence has shocked everyone''s soul!

    "How terrible! It seems that it''s better not to make Mr. Sun angry in the future! If he doesn''t give me a punch in his anger, my life will be over! "

    Wuhua Da''s brain circuit is really different from that of normal people. After the huge impact, he is the first person to react, but his idea is completely different from others. After seeing the debris, Wuhua Da smashed his mouth and said: "good guy, this rebounding thing costs a lot of money! Do you want Mr. Sun to compensate! What a pain! "

    The scene of being awed by Sun Li on the field is still lingering.

    Gao Zixuan, who just wanted to give Sun Li a cunning move, was completely frightened by Sun Li''s amazing button. He and black short sleeve fell to the ground with the strength of Sun Li''s jump because they gave Sun Li a cunning move. The fragments fell down and hit them on their bodies and heads. Fortunately, these small pieces are not harmful, So did not bring any damage to gaozixuan, gaozixuan shivering raised his head, looked at the direct Sun Li is now powerless to connect the other half of the backboard in their head wobble.

    They couldn''t help shivering in their hearts.

    And then when they saw Sun Li''s breathtaking and cold eyes sweeping them, it was even more fierce in their hearts! Gao Zixuan, who can''t bear Sun Li''s astonishing oppression at all, hurriedly retreats. He is scratched by the sharp organic glass slag, and his hand is unconscious.

    "I''m wrong! Teacher, I''m so wrong! I won''t fight! We give up! We will never bully the students of clinical (3) (4) class again! I''ll see them hiding later! "

    Gao Zixuan''s heart was severely broken by Sun Li, and his face no longer had the arrogant and domineering attitude of the past. Gao Zixuan, the once arrogant rich second generation, had no arrogant appearance at this time. Gao Zixuan, the rich second generation who was keen on bullying his classmates, was completely a poor man without dignity.

    When a crowd saw Gao Zixuan''s performance, they quickly turned their attention to Sun Li, who was standing in silence, because they saw that things were not as simple as they thought, not what they saw. Sun Li just simply buckled the blue.

    Sun Li didn''t speak. He just squinted at Gao Zixuan.

    In fact, in the moment just now, Sun Li''s heart was extremely angry, because Gao Zixuan''s behavior just now, if he did not meet him, then anyone who was attacked by Gao Zixuan and black short sleeve was a doctor, so he could clearly judge the consequences.

    Light is fracture, heavy is the whole leg may be useless!

    It can be seen that Gao Zixuan also knows the consequences clearly, so when Sun Li looks at him, he will be so afraid!

    Seeing that Sun Li didn''t respond to his words, Gao Zixuan was filled with fear, because Sun Li''s performance just now was too frightening.

    "Teacher! Teacher, I''m really wrong! I was just impulsive! I really shouldn''t trip you! Teacher, please forgive me! You see, I''m a student! Don''t worry about me

    Gao Zixuan is about to cry. He doesn''t care about the bloody hands rubbing on the ground. He just prays for Sun Li to let him go.

    At this time, the students who were watching knew that there was a reason for Sun Li''s sudden outbreak!

    "I can''t hang up. Mr. Sun is so angry. It''s the first time I''ve seen him like that. It''s really scary! But Gao Zixuan is also looking for his own way to die. It''s not good to provoke anyone. He has to provoke Mr. Sun! "

    The students of the clinical class began to whisper.

    "But it''s really terrible that Mr. Sun started the fire! Rebounds can be broken by him, this kind of explosive power ordinary people simply can''t do it! I think Mr. Sun who can do this is definitely not an ordinary person. It can be seen from the hypnosis he gave us last time! I just don''t know how many magical things Miss Sun has not been discovered by us! "

    One side of the voice of the students into the Jingzhi teacher''s ears, she stretched out a slender jade finger will be long hair don''t behind the ears, beautiful eyes looking at a mess of basketball court, in the heart of Sun Li''s curiosity more and more strong.

    "This is the God of men! Gao Zixuan still wants to be our teacher sun! Look for death, he! It''s my God! Even the way to choose to fight against Yin Zhao seems so handsome! "

    Even master Jingzhi was shocked, not to mention Tian Mengmeng, Sun Li''s fan sister. She stamped her foot and marveled at Sun Li''s amazing performance. At the same time, she also looked at Gao Zixuan with a look of disdain.

    "Do it yourself! What a shame he is, the normally arrogant and domineering rich second generation

    Under the field is to Gao Zixuan''s disdain voice.

    At this time, Sun Li finally had a reaction.

    He narrowed his eyes and waved to wuhuada and Gupeng, signaling for them to come.

    Wu Huada and Gu Peng see Sun Li''s call and rush over. Gu Peng is still immersed in the shock and doesn''t respond, so their faces are still dull, while Wu Huada''s face is aching.

    "Miss Sun! You say that you dunk and dunk. Why do you use so much energy! Look, I''ve smashed this rebound! How much is it! Mr. Sun, you''ve made a big loss now! "

    Wu Huada''s first words when he saw Sun Li were that he felt sorry for Sun Li because of money!

 Chapter 185

    When Sun Li saw Wu Huada''s reaction, he couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "You don''t think about it in a day? Don''t you think the teacher was so handsome just now! "

    Sun Li looked at Wu Huada, a black line, he really did not know what to say about his student.

    "Handsome! It must be handsome! We miss sun must be the most handsome

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Wu Huada looked at his face with wide eyes and said seriously. However, when Sun Li saw Wu Huada''s expression, he sighed heavily. In his heart, he felt that Wu Huada was better than him if he didn''t praise him.

    "Come on, don''t say that!"

    Sun Li waved his hand and interrupted Wu Huada''s words. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gao Zixuan, who was still lying on the ground and didn''t get up at all.

    At this time, not only Gao Zixuan, but also Gao Zixuan''s younger brothers were scared out of their courage by Sun Li. Seeing Sun Li''s amazing explosive power, they had long been shivering behind, especially the black short sleeves. After they got up from the ground, they hid in the end.

    Let''s not say anything else. In case of a fight, Sun Li''s performance just now, not to mention that they are studying sports, probably they are learning boxing. That''s why they are abused by Sun Li! It''s sure that Sun Li can easily put them all down. Now they dare not show Sun Li the power of a large number of people, because they know that it''s useless for Sun Li to have a large number of people.

    "Teacher! I said it! I''m wrong! Please, please. Let me go! You see, as a student, why bother with me? "

    Gao Zixuan is still pitifully looking at Sun Li. His famous sportswear has been worn out. Arrogant Gao Zixuan, in front of Sun Li, shows a very pitiful face. He is not arrogant or insidious in the face of Wu Dahua, nor is he ready to give Sun Li a dirty move.

    Sun Li glanced at Gao Zixuan, who couldn''t help begging for mercy. Instead of saying anything, he turned to look at Wu Dahua and Gu Peng.

    "Tell me how they bullied you just now."

    Sun Li said to Wu Dahua and Gu Peng in a flat tone.

    Wu Dahua looked at Sun Li in a daze. He didn''t know what Sun Li meant. Gu Peng slowly woke up from the shock just now. After hearing Sun Li''s words, Gu Peng opened his mouth and said, "he just said that he wanted to rob our field. He also said that he was better than the people in our clinical (3) (4) class. He said that we wanted to surpass them, Finally, he wanted to hit us! "

    Sun Li heard Gu Peng''s words and nodded. He looked at Gao Zixuan and said faintly, "are my students right! Did you bully them like that just now

    Gao Zixuan heard Sun Li''s words. At this time, as long as Sun Li can let him go, he is willing to do anything. Gao Zixuan nodded: "yes! teacher! They are all right

    Sun Li grinned and then said to Gao Zixuan, "we won''t talk about what you were going to do to me just now. I can''t care with you. However, how are you going to solve the problem of bullying my students?"

    It turns out that the purpose of Sun Li''s calling Wu Dahua and Gu Peng to come here is here! He''s going to settle the accounts after autumn. He''ll help Wu Dahua and Gao Zixuan Gupeng vent their anger after everything is handled.

    Sun Li didn''t have the good posture to talk at the beginning, not to mention the bullying soft guy that Gao Zixuan thought at the beginning. What Sun Li did just now was to help his students vent their anger at last!

    "Teacher! I apologize! I apologize to both of them! I also apologize to the students of clinical (3) (4) class! I shouldn''t look down on them! I was wrong! Later I saw them hide! I will never bully them again

    Gao Zixuan is almost scared to death by Sun Li. After hearing what Sun Li said, he quickly turns his head and apologizes to Wu Dahua and Gu Peng one after another. Wu Dahua is distressed by his pathetic appearance.

    "Didn''t you want to hit us just now? Now it''s not arrogant? "

    Wu Dahua complacently interrupts Gao Zixuan. Just now he misunderstands Sun Li and thinks that Mr. Sun is not facing them. Who knows that in the twinkling of an eye, the plot turns 360 degrees. He remembers the feeling of being scared when he and Gu Peng were surrounded by five people. Then he sees Gao Zixuan''s pitiful appearance, Wuda Hua felt a kind of cool feeling inexplicably!

    He looked at Sun Li with a cool face, and he was very grateful to the new teacher, Sun Li! Because Sun Li not only brought them self-confidence, but also brought them endless strength, they now seem to have a backing, no longer afraid of bullying!

    "I''m sorry! I really apologize to you! Forgive me

    Gao Zixuan looks at Wu Dahua with a pleading look on his face.

    "All right, all right! You go, you! Remember, don''t look arrogant in the future, you know, there are people you can''t provoke in this world! For example, we miss sun! Don''t think you''ve got two dollars, and you''re very good! "

    Wu Dahua is a student after all. Seeing Gao Zixuan pleading for two words, he simply said two words, and then he didn''t say anything and let Gao Zixuan go.

    "Thank you! thank you! Thank you, teacher

    Gao Zixuan thanks again and again. He quickly gets up from the ground and runs out of the basketball court. When he leaves the basketball court, Gao Zixuan looks back. He really thinks that the new teacher is too terrible!

    Sun Li shook his head with a smile and asked him to care about this student. He really couldn''t care about it. Today, if it wasn''t for Wu Huada and Gu Peng, he wouldn''t have done these things. As a result, he broke other people''s rebounds!

    "Don''t blame me now?"

    Sun Li noticed that Wu Huada and Gu Peng were dissatisfied with him at the beginning. When the matter was over, he asked with a smile.

    "No, no! We never blame Mr. Sun for you! Say it again! Miss sun, you are so handsome! How can we blame you! "

    Wu Huada said to Sun Li with a shy face, while Gu Peng was a little embarrassed.

    "Well, I''m sorry, he''s here for you too. I''ll help you find the place for bullying you. Remember, when it comes to this kind of thing in the future, don''t let two people who don''t have brains just run into five other people and use their brains! Otherwise, it must be you! He said, "we can''t do it. We''re going to hit them in the face with facts. We''re not going to let you fight with others!"

    Sun Li said to Wu Huada with a smile.

    See Gao Zixuan gray left the basketball court, slowly wake up from the shock of clinical (3) (4) class students also slowly around.

 Chapter 186

    "Mr. Sun, are you ok?"

    Tian Mengmeng rushed up first. Although she was shocked by Sun Li''s amazing action just now, she ran up quickly and looked at Sun Li with concern. As she said that, she reached out and grabbed Sun Li''s hand to see if Sun Li''s hand was injured.

    "It''s OK."

    Sun Li gently took his hand back from Tian Mengmeng''s smooth and delicate hands, and then said to Tian Mengmeng with a smile.

    "Thank you for your concern."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Tian Mengmeng seems to feel that her actions just now are not very proper. She can''t help blushing slightly and is a little shy.

    Jing Zhi teacher squints his eyes, looking at this young, but mysterious teacher, the curiosity in the heart is more and more strong.

    "Mr. Sun, what are your hands made of! All the rebounds are buckled like this, just like nobody, are you human or not

    Wuhuada scratched his head and said with exclamation.

    "How can you speak! Why is Mr. Sun not a human being! Is that what you say? "

    After hearing Wu Huada''s exclamation, Tian Mengmeng didn''t want to say anything. Although she was a little low, she jumped high. Tian Mengmeng wanted to beat Wu Huada as soon as she jumped. Wu Huada didn''t dare to hide, so she was beaten by Tian Mengmeng.

    "I''m just amazed. I think Mr. Sun is so powerful! I didn''t say anything

    Wuhuada was wronged, he said in a low voice.

    Sun Li laughs at Wu Huada being hammered by Tian Mengmeng.

    "Mr. Sun, does this broken rebound matter? Do you really want to pay for it? "

    Only master Jingzhi considered the reality. She looked at the scattered debris and the crumbling backbones, and said with some worry. In fact, she was not only worried about the problem of the basketball stand destroyed by Sun Li, but also worried about the influence of Sun Li on Gao Zixuan, although all the students on the scene knew what was right and what was wrong, But this thing will certainly spread bad rumors to Sun Li. After all, one is a student and the other is a teacher.

    Sun Li looked at the eyes of Jing Zhi''s eyes. He adjusted from the moment he was laughed at by Wu Hua Da. He also squinted his eyes and looked at a mess of basketball courts, revealing his thoughtful expression, because now this scene is really not easy to clean up.

    When it comes to the problem that the basketball stand on the playground is broken by Sun Li, Tang Zhong, the logistics teacher in charge of school sports equipment, rushes towards Sun Li in a rage.

    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter with you

    With an angry look on his face, Tang Zhong came to the front and back of sun and others, pointed to the mess beside him and said: "who made this! Say it! Who made school rebounds like this? "

    Without waiting for Sun Li and others to answer, he pointed out his finger to a group of people surrounded by Sun Li and said in a shrill voice: "do you students have nothing to do one by one and destroy the public property of the school? Do you know how much this basketball stand is? Right here? You have to break the rack to be happy, don''t you? "

    Tang Zhongcai made a cup of steaming tea in the office. As soon as he was ready to have a good afternoon, he heard several students leaving the basketball court talking about the damage of the basketball court from the window of the office. The first time he heard this, he rushed to the basketball court, He was afraid that if he was late, the man who broke the ball rack would run away.

    When he came to the basketball court, he saw a group of people gathered around him, pointing at the damaged ball rack. Just for a moment, Tang Zhong had already distinguished who was the leader. He rushed directly to Sun Li, who was standing in the front and the most conspicuous, and gave him a rebuke.

    When Sun Li heard Tang Zhong''s first words, he opened his mouth and just wanted to speak. However, he was interrupted by Tang Zhong, so Sun Li seriously stood aside and waited for Tang Zhong to finish.

    "Say it! Why don''t you talk! One by one, like a mute! Who broke the backboard! Stand up

    Tang Zhong put his eyes in his hands and said angrily.

    "Hello, teacher. I''m really sorry. I broke the backboard accidentally just now. How much is it? I''ll accompany you."

    After Tang Zhong finished his speech, Sun Li took a step forward and first admitted his mistake. Then he spoke seriously.

    "Ouch! You are so capable! Can one person make a rebound like this? "

    Tang Zhong obviously didn''t believe that Sun Li could break the backboard by himself. He looked at Sun Li and said: "OK! You have money, don''t you! It''s your own responsibility, isn''t it, but you pay for it? Can you afford it? Damage to school property, ten times the price compensation

    Tang Zhong seems to see that Sun Li is a bully. Without saying a word, he says he wants to pay for it. He puts on airs and says to Sun Li.

    In this soup, it''s not a good thing. He usually helps the school to purchase materials, but his hands and feet are not clean. At this time, seeing Sun Li''s bullying appearance, he turns his eyes and asks a lot.

    "This teacher, you really don''t talk nonsense any more? Although I remember that the damage to school public property is to compensate, but it is not as much as ten times compensation, malicious damage to school public property is to double compensation, but we do not deliberately want to damage the basket ah

    Jingzhi teacher frowned and said to Tang Zhong.

    "What? What do you mean that you are not maliciously sabotaged, that you can''t smash such a strong basket and dunk, and now you are in such a shabby state, and you still say that you are not maliciously sabotaged? "

    Tang Zhong hung his eyes, and the student dared to talk back to him, which made Tang Zhong very unhappy: "which college do you major in? You are a pretty girl with a bad heart. Do you want to pay for it? Come on, let''s go to the director of your hospital! "

    Tang Zhong is about to come up and pull the arm of master Jingzhi.

    "What are you doing! Did we say no? We just think it''s exaggerating to compensate ten times. I''m still here to tell you, why are you taking me to see the director of our hospital? "

    Jing Zhi shidodges Tang Zhong''s hand and says with dissatisfaction.

    "You dare to talk back. I''ll pay as much as I say. As a student, you are so disobedient!"

    Tang Zhong looked at Jing Zhi angrily and said: "go! Today I have to take you to the director of your hospital! If you don''t tell lies, you don''t want to pay for the damage to the school! Let''s tell the director of your hospital about these things and see if he will punish you! "

 Chapter 187

    "Go! What are you looking at! What are you looking at! One by one still not convinced or what? Am I right? "

    Tang Zhong found that the other students were looking at him with bad eyes, and could not help roaring at the students.

    "What! Is this thing really smashed by someone dunking when you were playing basketball? What are you talking about! Don''t talk nonsense! Either pay ten times, or go with me to your hospital and find your Dean! I can see now that the broken backboard has something to do with all of you! None of you want to leave! Everyone will be punished at that time! "

    Tang Zhong pointed to the rickety basket beside him and said aggressively to a group of Sun Li.

    "Hello, I don''t know your name."

    Looking at what happened in front of him, Sun Li couldn''t help frowning. He went forward and said to Tang Zhong.

    "What''s the matter with you? Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant, you student? Don''t even call me a teacher? Are you well bred? I guess the headmaster will call me Mr. Tang when he sees me. Hello, you student

    Tang Zhong heard Sun Li''s words and scolded him angrily.

    Looking at Tang Zhong, Sun Li''s expression gradually becomes cold and stern. He wanted to deal with the problem of breaking the backboard, because it was he who broke the backboard, and his compensation is normal. Even if it''s ten times compensation, it''s not impossible to speak well. Who knows that he met Tang Zhong, an arrogant teacher, which makes Sun Li a little dissatisfied.

    "Mr. Tang, right? My name is Sun Li. I''m also a teacher in our school, but I''m not an administrative teacher. I''m a substitute teacher in the school of clinical surgery."

    Looking at Tang Zhong, Sun Li first reported to his family, hoping to make Tang Zhong''s attitude better. Who knows that Sun Li''s words not only didn''t make Tang Zhong''s attitude better, but also had the opposite effect.

    Tang Zhong squints his eyes and looks up and down at Sun Li. Seeing that Sun Li is so young, Tang Zhong thinks for sure that Sun Li is not a powerful character.

    "Oh! So it is

    Tang Zhong showed a look of sudden realization. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Li: "I just said why these students are so arrogant. They all dare to talk back to me. After a long time, you are the teacher to support them! You are really a good teacher. If you don''t teach well, what do you teach the students all the time? Destroying school property? It''s you

    Tang Zhong showed a sarcastic smile on his face, looked at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    Sun Li looks at Tang Zhong and shakes his head helplessly. This rebound is really broken by him. He is not ready to tell Tang Zhong about it. Sun Li, who is ready to make compensation, thinks that if he says that he is a teacher, at least Tang Zhong''s attitude will be better, but he doesn''t think it''s such a situation at the moment.

    "I don''t care what kind of teacher you are, what kind of teacher you teach! Those are useless! Even if the headmaster is here today, I won''t give him this face. I have to pay for it! Ten times more

    Tang Zhong raised his head and pointed to the basketball stand beside him. He said rudely.

    "You..."

    Wu Huada felt that it was unreasonable. He stepped forward and wanted to say something to Tang Zhong, but Tang Zhong interrupted him with a wave of his hand.

    "Shut up! You don''t have to say anything! Including you students Tang Zhong fixed his eyes on the students, then pointed to Sun Li and said: "if we don''t pay compensation today! None of you want to leave! And you, the teacher! At that time, I will tell the truth to the above! "

    Sun Li saw that he really had no way to communicate with Tang Zhong. He sighed helplessly. Then he took out his mobile phone and looked at Tang Zhong. He said feebly, "OK, just now you have a headmaster by headmaster. I didn''t say no compensation. I can''t communicate with you. You don''t have to reflect it to me. I''ll come."

    So Sun Li lowered his head, sighed again and dialed a number to his mobile phone.

    "And on the phone! How can you be so bold! Who are you scaring! Today, I don''t recognize the king of heaven! I tell you! I''ll see who you call! Can you call? "

    When Tang Zhong saw that Sun Li took out the phone, he was even more angry. He pointed to Sun Li and kept saying.

    "All right, all right, stop talking. Here you are. Listen to me!"

    Sun Li, with a loveless face, hands the phone to Tang Zhong.

    Tang Zhong glared at Sun Li and picked up the phone. At this time, the phone was connected

    "Hello! Who is it

    Tang Zhong''s tone and arrogance said to the other end of the phone.

    "I am yueyun!"

    A brief and indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone. If the voice was put in the ordinary communication, it would even make people feel very nice. However, when Tang Zhong heard the voice, his body suddenly trembled. After hearing the name behind, Tang Zhong trembled all over and almost lost his mobile phone.

    "Month... Month, principal!"

    Tang Zhong is nervous and shivering. This voice he just heard at the staff meeting is the first time that he heard it over the phone in such a close distance. Despite his arrogant attitude, when the headmaster spoke to him in such a close distance, he really couldn''t stand it. What''s more, what he said was yueyun! The moon rhyme in the legend.

    "Well, what''s the matter? You have Mr. Sun Li''s phone. Did he ask you to say something to me? Or what do you want to tell me? "

    The voice of yueyun comes from the phone.

    Tang Zhong''s whole body is tense. He stands respectfully, as if he is not on the phone with yueyun, but yueyun is standing opposite him.

    "This..."

    Tang Zhong pondered the wording in his heart, raised his head, gave Sun Li a smile worse than crying, and then took the phone to the other side.

    "It''s like this for president Yue..."

    With the departure of Tang Zhong, his attitude suddenly changed, and all the students clearly saw that Tang Zhong, who had his nose in the air just now, turned into a mouse with his tail retracted.

    The students then looked at Sun Li with surprise in their eyes.

    "Mr. Sun, who is this call to! How can this little old man suddenly change his attitude so much! "

    Wu Huada opens his mouth and looks at Sun Li and asks.

    "Miss Sun, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! I know so many people. A phone call went by. You can see how arrogant he was just now. Didn''t he just say that he was not afraid when Laozi came? "

    Tian Mengmeng looks at Sun Li with adoration in her eyes and laughs.

 Chapter 188

    "It''s a leader of our school. It''s not something you should care about! I''ll help you out this time and go back to study hard for me! Don''t disgrace me in three and a half weeks

    Sun Li laughed, but a moment later, he looked straight and serious and said to the students around him.

    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry! With Mr. Sun, you teach us, can you still do them two classes? We have confidence

    The students clapped their chests and said confidently to Sun Li.

    At this time, Tang Zhong took the phone and came back resentfully. He looked at Sun Li with a smile worse than crying: "sun... Mr. Sun, I''m really sorry. There may be some misunderstanding."

    At this time, Tang Zhong no longer had the appearance of being fierce and bullying others too much. Now he bows and bows to Sun Li respectfully, only highlighting a word of advice!

    "Oh! That''s a misunderstanding! "

    Sun Li nodded his head casually. He thought Tang Zhong was so strong that he wanted to have a hard time with the people on the other end of the phone. Who knows that when he dialed the phone, he became so counselled. However, Sun Li didn''t care about Tang Zhong in his heart. Seeing that Tang Zhong''s attitude had improved, he didn''t have any extra ideas.

    "All right! Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s talk about the matter now. How can we compensate for this thing? "

    Sun Li stretched out his finger and pointed to the scattered basket, with a flat tone.

    "No compensation, no compensation! You don''t have to pay for this! It''s all right! "

    Hearing that Sun Li was still talking about compensation, Tang Zhong was so scared that he waved his hand. He said anxiously, "it''s OK! Mr. Sun, you can go with the students. Don''t worry about these things. I''ll arrange someone to deal with them! Don''t worry! It''s up to me! "

    "Ah?"

    Sun Li Po gave Tang Zhong an unexpected look: "is it really unnecessary to compensate? After all, I broke it! don''t worry! How much should you pay? If you say your compensation is ten times, I can accept it! "

    Who knows that when Tang Zhong heard Sun Li''s words, he was so worried that he was about to cry. He pitifully said to Sun Li, "teacher sun! You don''t have to pay! Really? don''t worry! Take it easy. Stop talking about losing money! I really let you lose money, then I do this work or not! You are a teacher. These things do not damage public property! "

    Sun Li looks at Tang Zhong''s pitiful performance and wants to laugh. He is also curious about what yueyun on the phone said to Tang Zhong, which frightens Tang Zhong into such a state.

    "All right, all right! No compensation, no compensation! But if you really need compensation, you can come to me at any time. I''m in the clinical medical school, and I''ll make compensation! "

    Sun Li waved his hand and said to Tang Zhong.

    "Yes, yes! I will visit you when I have a chance! Of course, it''s not compensation! "

    Tang Zhong nodded again and again, with a respectful attitude.

    Seeing Tang Zhong''s performance, Jing Zhi also narrowed her eyes and laughed, but after laughing, she sighed helplessly.

    Wu Huada is obviously not as easy to calm down as master Jingzhi. He said to Tang Zhong in a stuffy voice: "well, you just said that you would take us to the director of our hospital. You also said that if you don''t pay for it, you won''t let us go. Do you want to go now?"

    When Tang Zhong heard Wu Huada''s words, his eyes widened again: "how can it be! Even if I have to go to the director of your hospital, I have to find something good! If you can follow Mr. Sun, you are all excellent students! There must be your purpose to smash the backboard. Maybe you are studying something! How can this be criticized! You should be praised! "

    Tang Zhong just changed his position in an instant. He looked at Wu Dahua and said solemnly.

    Wu Huada looks at Tang Zhong, but he doesn''t know what to say. When he meets someone who is thicker than his face, Wu Huada has no choice.

    "Miss Sun, your mobile phone is back to you. By the way, principal Yue said that you would call her later."

    Tang Zhong respectfully handed the mobile phone to Sun Li, and then said: "don''t worry, Mr. Sun, we will deal with this basket, so you don''t have to worry! If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first. There are still things waiting for me in the office! "

    Sun Li took Tang Zhong''s mobile phone and nodded, indicating that he had nothing to do with it. After seeing that Sun Li said nothing had happened, Tang Zhong let out a sigh of relief and felt a lot more relaxed. Then he laughed bitterly at Sun Li, turned around and left in a hurry, as if staying here for another second, which was a kind of torture to him!

    "What are you doing! What are you doing! How can such a young teacher have no background! Let you so brainless top up! How stupid! But fortunately, I''m quick to respond and I didn''t make a big mistake! "

    Tang Zhong left quickly with his head down, scolding himself in his heart.

    "That''s the principal of yueyunyue! I don''t know how Mr. Sun has something to do with headmaster Yue! But fortunately, I didn''t die too much! "

    Remembering the horror of yueyun''s means, Tang Zhong can''t help shivering again.

    Looking at Tang Zhong''s back, Sun Li seems to be shaking his legs. He can''t help but wonder. It''s just a phone call from yueyun. What''s the horror like?

    Anyway, Sun Li couldn''t figure it out.

    "All right, all right! If you don''t have a meal, hurry to eat! Go back to sleep after dinner! It''s all over. Go back and study hard for me! "

    Sun Li shook his head and said to the students of clinical (3) (4) class.

    When they saw that Mr. Sun was so relaxed and took only one phone call to deal with the matter, they were shocked. However, when they saw that Mr. Sun was driving away, the students didn''t say anything. They left the basketball court in groups of three or two. Before they left, everyone looked at Mr. sun with admiration.

    "Go, go! Don''t look

    Master Jingzhi drags Tian Mengmeng, who is reluctant to give up and looks back three times. It''s obvious that Sun Li has something to do, or he won''t drive them away, so master Jingzhi takes Tian Mengmeng to leave.

    However, this time, not only Tian Mengmeng, but also the tall master Jing Zhi had a different feeling about Sun Li. Sun Li shocked her heart again and again, which made the quite rational master Jing Zhi feel turbulent.

    Sun Li waved to the students who left. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number for yueyun. He came to school for a long time. Except just now, he never talked to yueyun on the phone.

 Chapter 189

    This is a very strange thing. After Yue Wanqing invited Sun Li to teach in Yanjing Medical University, she gave her aunt Yue Yun''s phone number to Sun Li. Similarly, Yue Yun also had Sun Li''s phone number. Yue Wanqing told Sun Li that he didn''t have to worry about anything but to report.

    Sun Li did so, but what made Sun Li have never figured out was that yueyun had never called or contacted Sun Li since the day Sun Li came to school. It seemed that the arrival of Sun Li was a slight thing for her.

    "Even if you don''t care, you should at least make a polite phone call."

    Sun Li murmurs in his heart. For the first time today, yueyun asks Sun Li to call her, and he also wants to have a real communication with yueyun. Sun Li turns his mouth and puts the phone beside his ear.

    "Du"

    After waiting for a few seconds, the phone was connected, and Sun Li heard the indifferent voice coming from the other end of the phone.

    "Hello, Sun Li, isn''t he?"

    This voice sounds very mature, but also, Yue Wanqing''s little aunt, who can become the president of Yanjing Medical University, is certainly not young. From the name of Yue Yun, Sun Li thinks she should be a mature and intellectual woman, but from the voice, Sun Li is a little surprised.

    Because the voice from the mobile phone, although pleasant, but it gives people the feeling of lack of vitality, feeling that yueyun is the kind of very indifferent, no feelings of people.

    "Hello, headmaster Yue. I''m Sun Li."

    Sun Liqi is strange, but after hearing yueyun''s voice, he responds to the phone in a humble way.

    "Well, I heard that you and Lu Guoli were a little unhappy. They had a final result contest?"

    Yueyun is very concise, without any politeness. She goes straight to the subject and says her question.

    "Er..."

    Sun Li is really not used to this way of communication. It''s the first time that he has encountered this kind of conversation without a trace of politeness. He goes straight to the topic. He holds the phone and has a tangled look on his face.

    "What should I say? Will yueyun say something about me because I was unhappy with my colleagues when I first came to school? "

    Sun Li was a little worried about this problem. Although he was invited to teach at Yanjing Medical University, it was not very good to make trouble after all. Although Lu Guoli provoked him first.

    "Yes, it is, but..."

    Sun Li clenched his teeth, took the phone and replied that he had considered the next speech, but the response from the other end of the phone made him dumbfounded.

    "Well, are you confident of winning him?"

    The rest of yueyun''s words didn''t say anything, and she was still indifferent to the words.

    "Have... Have confidence."

    Sun Li was a little dizzy by yueyun''s straight talk. He quickly replied that when he wanted to say something, yueyun spoke on the phone.

    "OK, just be confident. Just do it. Call me if you have any questions."

    After yueyun simply finishes this sentence, she hangs up the phone and doesn''t give Sun Li any feedback.

    "This..."

    Sun Li took the phone with a wry smile on his face. It was the first time that he met yueyun. Sun Li stood in the same place for a while and shook his head with a smile: "this month''s headmaster, it''s really interesting."

    Sun Li has not seen the true face of yueyun up to now, but just through this phone call, Sun Li can already feel the powerful aura of yueyun, and he has a simple understanding of yueyun.

    "No wonder teacher Tang, who was in charge of the school equipment logistics, was so nervous just now."

    Sun Li now has a deep understanding of Tang Zhong''s reaction.

    Sun Li puts his mobile phone into his pocket and walks to the canteen of Yanjing Medical University with xiaorou on his face. He is still hungry.

    During the meal, Sun Li received a text message from tranquility. Tranquility told Sun Li that Ning Lele''s operation was very successful. In the message, tranquility expressed deep gratitude to Sun Li and said that after a few days, Ning Lele would take Ning Lele to invite Sun Li to dinner when he was better.

    After seeing the quiet message, Sun Li''s head again shows the mature and sexy quiet, wearing silk stockings and half hook shoes. He grins and doesn''t think about the charming posture any more. He feels very happy for the success of Ning Lele''s operation.

    When Sun Li finished eating and was ready to leave the school canteen, as soon as he came out of the school canteen, Sun Li saw his former classmate Wang Peng with a proud smile on his face, coming face to face with a group of people around him.

    When Sun Li saw Wang Peng, Wang Peng also saw Sun Li. After seeing Sun Li, Wang Peng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then his mouth showed a smile of unknown meaning. Then he came straight to Sun Li with the group of people around him.

    "Hey! Sun Li, meet again! Didn''t you say you lost your job the other day? If you don''t hurry to find a job, how can I always see you in school? What do you do in school? Do you still think school is good? But you''ve graduated for a long time! If you don''t hurry to find a job, you''ll run around all day. "

    When Wang Peng saw Sun Li, he spoke with a high attitude.

    After hearing Wang Peng''s words, Sun Li gently frowned. He really had no other opinion about Wang Peng. Although he used to be a classmate, he was not very familiar with Wang Peng, and now he has graduated so long. If he is easy to get in touch with, Sun Li is very willing to talk about the past. But look at Wang Peng for the first time and now he meets him, Obviously, he didn''t want to speak well. It was obvious that he was superior in front of Sun Li, who thought his life was not satisfactory.

    Sun Li frowned at Wang Peng and did not speak.

    Wang Peng was even more pleased to see that Sun Li didn''t answer him. He was extremely pleased to see that Sun Li, who was once so beautiful, was now in such a miserable situation.

    Wang Peng''s eyes swept through the cheap clothes Sun Li was wearing, and the corners of his mouth looked up with disdain: "what''s the matter? Look, you just came out of the canteen? You are not a student now. Where did you get the school meal card? Do you think the meals in the school canteen are much cheaper than those outside? "

    He said, looking at Sun Li with a funny tone.

    "I work in school right now."

    Sun Li saw that it was no good to ignore Wang Peng, so he made a response.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, no wonder I often see you in school. After a long time, you went back to school to find a job. What kind of job did you find? Is it the dormitory manager of the boys'' dormitory or the security guard of the laboratory? "

    Wang Peng looked at Sun Li and laughed.

 Chapter 190

    Sun Li frowned and looked at Wang Peng. He didn''t know what to say. Although he was not kind, at least he was not worldly. How did he become so mean now.

    He didn''t want to continue to communicate with Wang Peng, because he felt that even when he was talking, he couldn''t get rid of Wang Peng''s idea of showing superiority in front of him. Sun Li turned and wanted to leave, but at this time, Wang Peng held out his hand to stop him.

    Wang Peng had several friends come to see him today. They were very happy and went out for a drink. Then they went back to school happily. They were walking on the road to discuss what to do later. They happened to meet Sun Li.

    "This man, who used to be my classmate, felt that his study was very good. After graduation, he also found a job in Yanjing people''s hospital. Who knows that when I met him a few days ago, he said he would quit. However, after working in Yanjing people''s Hospital for such a long time, he was still a trainee doctor and really had no future."

    Wang Peng pointed to Sun Li and said with a smile to his friends, in a tone of ridicule.

    "Well, those who used to study well are now in such a miserable situation. I think they are the best in our class!"

    Wang Peng said to his friends with pride: "you see, my first exam for the doctoral examination has passed today. I''ll take the second exam in the second half of the year. When I come out of school, I''ll be a doctoral student. Where else do I want it? The salary is certainly not low. Some of them even laughed at me and said that I had been staying in school and didn''t want to go out, so I ha ha. You see, the person who came out of school early to work has not come back ashen yet? "

    Wang Peng held his head high and felt that he was very powerful: "some people say that I spend a lot of money, which is even more funny. I spend a lot of money. Although I haven''t had a job to rely on my family, I won''t make a lot of money when I pass the doctoral examination! A few hundred thousand a year is no problem! Look at my classmate. It''s not sure whether he can earn 100000 a year now. Even if he still works in a hospital, he certainly doesn''t earn as much as my doctoral students do! "

    "Yes, you''re going to the end. You''re all doctoral students. We''ll have a lot of face when we talk about it."

    Wang Peng''s friends immediately followed Fengying.

    However, it''s not easy for Wang Peng to be admitted to the doctor''s degree. He also made some efforts, but Sun Li still can''t understand it. Your achievements are worth being proud of. If you speak well, I will be happy for you, but why do you want to belittle me and elevate you?

    Sun Li is unable to understand, once simple students how to now, unexpectedly one by one is always three words without money.

    Looking at Wang Peng''s triumphant posture, Sun Li sighed. He felt a little sad, so he didn''t want to explain too much to Wang Peng: "my job is not to manage the dormitory or watch the laboratory. Anyway, I work in the school. If you are also in the school, you will have a chance to meet me when I work."

    When Wang Peng heard what Sun Li said, he felt that Sun Li''s work was particularly bad. Otherwise, Sun Li would not be so ashamed to say: "ha ha, Sun Li, you said that. I''ve been at school all the time. How come I haven''t seen any work from you up to now. Well, well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you either! "

    His heart was full of pride and pride. Although he didn''t get envious eyes from Sun Li, his vanity was greatly satisfied with his friends. Looking at Sun Li, he felt that it was a very refreshing thing to chat with such people who couldn''t compare with him.

    "Don''t hurry, Sun Li! It''s not easy for us to meet old classmates. How can we not have a chat for a while? "

    Wang Peng refused to let Sun Li go, so he took Sun Li and continued to chatter.

    "Don''t worry, Sun Li! No matter what, we are also classmates. After I finish my PhD, I will find you a good job! You can make a lot of money, too

    He looked at Sun Li and said, clapping his chest with pride.

    Sun Li looked at Wang Peng and cried and laughed. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only smile and shake his head.

    "What! You don''t want to! Do you still want to work in school with no future

    Wang Peng saw that Sun Li shook his head and widened his eyes. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t really want to introduce Sun Li''s job. He just wanted to satisfy his sense of superiority. So he looked at Sun Li and said, "yes, Sun Li, do you have a girlfriend now! If you don''t want to work, I''ll introduce you to a girlfriend! "

    He said to Sun Li with pride, then turned his head and said to his friends with pride, "you don''t know. Recently, there are always some little girls who want to rub against me shamelessly. I can''t figure out where I attract them. I don''t know where they come from, so I insist on being with them! Get rid of it or not! What a nuisance

    After complaining to his friends, Wang Peng turned to Sun Li and said, "do you need to introduce me to you! Don''t worry, those girls are very good-looking! And each education is not low! Look at your age, you should get married if you work so early! You must be very upset if you don''t have a girlfriend

    He changed his ways to show his superiority to the people around him, but this kind of behavior like a clown was praised by Wang Peng''s friends.

    "You are too good! When to introduce a few friends! Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders! You must take care of your brother! "

    Wang Peng''s friends marveled one after another, and after Wang Peng got the exclamation, he even clapped his chest.

    "Yes! no problem! It''s all on me

    He laughed happily, and then he looked back at Sun Li: "what''s the matter! You haven''t answered me yet. Do you want it or don''t you want it

    Sun Li looked at Wang Peng''s action and sighed. He saw through it. Wang Peng didn''t want to talk about the past with him at all. He just wanted to show off in front of his friends, and he happened to be the product.

    Sun Li is really ready to leave. It''s better to go back to sleep when Wang Peng says so many uninteresting things. However, at this time, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed and he saw a familiar red Ferrari coming slowly

    "Why is she here? Doesn''t it mean she''s dealing with things in America? What are you doing at Medical University? "

    Sun Li looked at the windy red Ferrari. He was a little surprised and muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 191

    "Hello! I''m talking to you! What are you looking at

    But when Sun Li''s eyes looked into the distance, Wang Peng found that Sun Li didn''t answer this time, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. He frowned and said to Sun Li in a bad tone.

    At the same time, he also turned his eyes to the direction of Sun Li''s eyes, trying to know what Sun Li was looking at.

    "Shit! This car is really handsome

    When he saw the red Porsche 991, Wang Peng''s mouth also showed an exclamation. He put his arm to his friend standing by: "ah! Look! This car is really handsome! Who is so awesome! Driving such a good car into the school

    Although Wang penggang has just blown himself to the sky, Rao is so far away from being able to drive a Porsche sports car. So when he saw this handsome 911 sports car, Wang Peng''s face showed a look of great longing.

    "Really handsome! Who is driving a car to find a little girl! I just don''t know whose car it is. Who can drive such a car in school? "

    Wang Peng''s friends also exclaimed, usually they just boast that they can have millions of yuan, so it''s unthinkable for them to have such a million yuan sports car.

    Similarly, when the red 911 sports car passed the campus, it was also surrounded by many people. The students on the road turned back and looked at the handsome sports car in surprise.

    "All right, all right! Don''t look! Look at this car again, it won''t be ours! What''s more, how much does it cost to bump such a good car! I can''t afford to buy this kind of car! "

    Wang Peng turned his head and felt sour when he couldn''t eat grapes. But he stopped for a moment and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he said, "when I make money, I''ll try my best to buy a second-hand car."

    Although some of Wang Peng can''t eat grapes and said that grapes are sour, his last words still showed his desire for the sports car.

    Wang Peng forced his head to turn back, not to let himself pay attention to the handsome sports car, and then he looked at Sun Li and continued: "ask you! Do you want a girlfriend! I can introduce it to you! "

    Although he was hit by the sports car, it seems that he wanted to get some comfort from Sun Li, but it seems that it was because he saw the red Porsche 911 sports car. When Wang Peng spoke to Sun Li, he was far less excited than just now. He was hit and seemed to be a little weak.

    After he finished talking to Sun Li, he looked at him full of expectation and wanted to get some stimulation here.

    "I can''t compete. Isn''t it easy for me to compete? Although I can''t drive a sports car, I think at least I must be envied! Sun Li must be envious of me! He doesn''t even have a girlfriend! "

    Wang Peng comforted himself and felt better.

    Sun Li looked at the handsome red Porsche 911 with doubts in his heart, but he didn''t pay attention to Wang Peng. So he didn''t hear what Wang Peng said, but nodded his head.

    "Oh! oh You are right

    Sun Li dealt with it at will.

    Seeing Sun Li admit it, the fact is exactly what he thought. Sun Li doesn''t even have a girlfriend, which makes Wang Peng even more happy. At this time, Wang Peng''s friends also turn their attention back, because they think that the sports car is too far away from them, so it''s better to live in the moment.

    "What a pity you are! I''ve been watching it all the time. I don''t know what he''s imagining! "

    After Wang Peng''s friend woke up and saw that Sun Li was still watching the sports car, he couldn''t help saying something and said to Wang Peng with a tone of ridicule.

    When Wang Peng heard his friend''s words, he also laughed and said, "I can''t help it. He may be imagining that he has a car like that and pulling his nonexistent girlfriend on it."

    Wang Peng also ridiculed Sun Li. He turned his eyes to Sun Li and found that even if they ridiculed Sun Li here, Sun Li still didn''t have any reaction, which made Wang Peng a little boring. He reached out and pulled Sun Li for a while, and said in a dejected way: "OK, don''t look, what are you looking at? It''s not your job to look at it again. In the future, find a good job, I''ll look for an honest woman for you, and live in peace at that time. There are some things I don''t have, and you can''t dream about them any more! "

    At this time, Sun Li turned his head and looked at Wang Peng''s arrogant face. He felt his nose helplessly. For this kind of self righteous classmate, Sun Li really didn''t know what to say.

    After stopping for a while, they seemed to find something and suddenly started the car.

    "Hum"

    The roar of the engine suddenly rang out, startling Wang Peng.

    "What are you doing! I''m going to die! Driving a luxury car can scare people? "

    Wang Peng swears at the Porsche sports car. Then he turns his head and teaches Sun Li in a arrogant manner: "at that time, you don''t have to consider the origin of girls. Just live a down-to-earth life as you are now. I''ll introduce you my girlfriend, and you don''t need to thank me. I just want to help you out of the face of an old classmate!"

    While Wang Peng was talking to Sun Li, the Porsche sports car had already arrived at their side. Wang Peng was talking to Sun Li when he heard the sound of the door opening. He turned to look for a sound and saw that a beautiful leg without any flesh appeared from the door of the Porsche.

    "The trough! Woman? Is it a beauty? "

    Then, the owner of the beautiful leg got out of the car. He didn''t live up to Wang Peng''s imagination, and even went far beyond Wang Peng''s imagination! The woman who came down from the Porsche car is a very cool beauty. She is wearing a short sleeve with a black collar and sexy collarbone. She has a big black frame sunglasses on her face. She is wearing jeans to her thighs. She has a slim and flawless leg and a pair of high-heeled shoes. She exudes a cold and sexy beauty!

    Wang Peng shrinks his neck just because of her temperament. At the first sight of this cold and gorgeous woman, who is enough to make all men snort, Wang Peng is scared by the cold and gorgeous woman''s aura, and even dare not commit evil thoughts in her head.

    Wang Peng eyes dull silly standing in place, but suddenly found that Lengyan woman came in his direction.

    "Little red? What are you doing here? "

    Just when Wang Peng looked at the perfect, cold and beautiful woman and silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, suddenly a rather confused voice came from his side.

    Wang Peng widened his eyes and turned his head in disbelief.

 Chapter 192

    What Wang Peng was surprised at was not that the beautiful woman came towards him, nor was he surprised that "Xiaohong" seemed to be the vulgar name of the beautiful woman in front of him. What he was surprised at was the person who said that, the voice.

    That voice Wang Peng is so familiar, because just now, he was still in front of the owner of the voice to show off a bit.

    Wang Peng turned around, and sure enough, he saw Sun Li with a puzzled expression on his face, but with a smile at the corner of his mouth, he walked towards the gorgeous cold woman who made him dare not think.

    Not only Wang Peng, but also Wang Peng''s friends were surprised when they saw the scene. They stared at Sun Li in disbelief.

    "What''s the matter! How can Sun Li know such a beautiful woman and drive such a good car! "

    Wang Peng stupidly: "is it because Sun Li accidentally scratched someone else''s car? People follow him to find the school and ask Sun Li to settle the accounts! It must be! It must be

    He stood in the same place with dementia, and his heart was too incredible. When he saw the cold and gorgeous woman walking towards Sun Li, she still had a straight face and seemed to have a grudge against Sun Li. Wang Peng found a reason in his heart, and he believed it more and more.

    He automatically ignored the situation when Sun Li called out the name of the cool woman in front of him.

    This beautiful woman is a scorpion. I don''t know why, she appeared in Yanjing Medical University today.

    "What? Can''t I come yet? "

    Scorpion looked at Sun Li and said coldly.

    Wang Peng, who heard scorpion''s cold voice, was more sure of his own idea. He had a look of watching a good play on his face and wanted to see what Sun Li was going to do.

    Sun Li smiles bitterly at the scorpion. He lowers his head and scratches his head. Sun Li knows that he is wrong. He not only deceives the scorpion, but also takes advantage of the scorpion in the car. Therefore, Sun Li, who has always been glib in front of the scorpion, does not dare to talk about it for the first time.

    Scorpion saw that Sun Li was bullied by her and didn''t dare to speak. Suddenly, she was a little happy. The corner of her mouth rose slightly and looked at Sun Li, but didn''t speak.

    Although scorpion didn''t take off his sunglasses, his amazing beauty made Wang Peng, who was standing on one side, look numb when he was smiling gently at the corner of his mouth.

    "My... No, I mean, aren''t you in America? Why did you come back and come to medical school today? "

    Sun Li raised his head, his eyes accidentally swept the scorpion''s chest. Suddenly, the feeling that scorpion didn''t wear underwear that night came back to his mind. Sun Li quickly lowered his head again.

    When scorpion saw Sun Li''s reaction, she knew that Sun Li didn''t have a good idea in her mind. But this time, she didn''t know why. She was not angry at all, which surprised scorpion.

    In order to cover up her inner fluctuation, she adjusted her tone and said faintly, "I''m free. Can''t I walk around?"

    Sun Li heard the scorpion''s answer, his face was low and his mouth was curled. He didn''t believe what scorpion said. What''s the joke? Can he walk to the campus of Yanjing Medical University? The dog King''s house is at least an hour''s drive from here.

    However, at this time, Sun Li would not refute scorpion''s words at all. He was afraid that scorpion would be upset. Scorpion was impulsive. Who knew what kind of things he would do.

    Wang Peng, on the other hand, didn''t wait until scorpion asked Sun Li for the car repair fee. On the contrary, he finally found out that Sun Li and this cool woman really knew each other. It wasn''t Sun Li who blew other people''s car!

    "PATA"

    As if something had been broken, Wang Peng covered his chest with pain on his face. His eyes were full of disbelief and looked straight at Sun Li.

    Wang Peng still has the last hope in his heart. He hopes that this cool woman is just a light acquaintance with Sun Li. He just sees Sun Li on the way, so he comes here to say hello. Otherwise, it makes him show off his arrogance to Sun Li and teach him a lesson for half a day!

    "Get in the car!"

    The scorpion stretched out her hand to hide her embarrassment and put her hair behind her ears. The slender jade hands that can play with the folding knife like flying butterflies are so attractive.

    "What?"

    Sun Li is as dull as a wooden chicken. He doesn''t know what scorpion means.

    "I told you to get in the car. You didn''t hear me! What''s up? You''re only allowed to take advantage of me. I''ve come all this way to find you, but you don''t want to let you get on the bus? "

    Scorpion wearing sunglasses, although can''t see the eyes, but Sun Li can imagine scorpion staring at the beautiful eyes.

    "Oh! Get in! Get in! I''ll get in the car right now

    Hearing the scorpion''s words, Sun Li ran to the red 911, pulled the door and rushed up.

    When scorpion saw Sun Li''s flustered look, she couldn''t help but turn her mouth up again. When she saw Sun Li get on the bus, she also stepped into the driver''s seat. Then, the handsome red Porsche 911 crossed a beautiful curve and drove away.

    Wang Peng stood in the same place, eating the dust from the start of the 911.

    He felt that he had suffered the biggest blow since he was born today.

    He was dazzled, and then he sat down on the edge of the road, covering his face and saying nothing. How he thought today was a dream he had!

    "Those who cheated me must have cheated me! It''s impossible! How can he be better than me

    Especially when Wang Peng heard that the goddess Lengyan, who seemed to him to be an unattainable existence, not only came specially to find Sun Li, but also said that "only you can take advantage of me" to Sun Li, Wang Peng felt that the sky had collapsed!

    He is still showing off to Sun Li. He also says that he wants to introduce his girlfriend to Sun Li. He also says that he should not let Sun Li have any requirements. He should be honest. Now it seems that Wang Peng is beating himself in the face!

    He also said that Sun Li''s work is not good and he has no money. Seeing the cool woman''s attitude towards Sun Li, we can see that Sun Li disdains to listen to him at all. No wonder Sun Li ignores him!

    Wang Peng tightly covers his face, and still can''t accept the reality.

    "I... shit!"

    Until now, Wang Peng''s friends couldn''t help saying dirty words. They slowly turned around to look at Wang Peng.

    "You... Didn''t you say that your classmates didn''t mix well? So... What happened just now? "

    Wang Peng''s friends also received a big blow. They looked at Wang Peng and stammered.

    Wang Peng heard his friend''s words. Without saying a word, he buried his head in his palm.

 Chapter 193

    "Who was that group? I saw them in the car as if they were very proud. "

    Sitting in the car, scorpion frowned, some dissatisfied tone said.

    "Nothing. One of my former classmates."

    Sun Li smiles at the scorpion and doesn''t discuss it much.

    Scorpion took a slanting look at Sun Li, took off his sunglasses and put them aside.

    "By the way, you haven''t answered me yet. When did you come back from America? Why did you go to Medical University today? I''m sure you didn''t come to me as you just said

    Sun Li sat in the car, touched his nose, and said to the scorpion with some doubts.

    "I just came back this morning."

    Scorpion stretched out his hand to touch his delicate face. He pretended to be very casual and said, "I heard Zhao Zhen say that you didn''t work in Yanjing people''s Hospital, but chose to take a substitute course in Yanjing Medical University. I just returned home, and I didn''t have anything to do. I heard that Yanjing Medical University has a good academic environment, so I came to relax if I have nothing to do."

    Sun Li''s eyes widened when he heard the scorpion''s reply.

    I''m kidding. Is this sister teasing him? After returning to China, I don''t have time difference. I take a one hour drive to Yanjing Medical University to relax? Is it because of the good environment of Yanjing Medical University? Sun Li narrowed his eyes and thought about the environment of Yanjing Medical University. Although it was in the University Town, the area of Yanjing Medical University was still only a little.

    In addition to the entrance of the school, there are some greening, the rest of the land has been built up very compactly. The planning of Yanjing Medical University is problematic. I feel that the whole school is in a mess. Although it is famous, the layout of the school is not very good.

    Can this make the environment better?

    Sun Li couldn''t figure it out. He turned his head and secretly took a look at the scorpion. He thought it was because the scorpion had been flying for too long that he was confused.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Scorpion is very keen to detect the Sun Li''s eyes, she turned her head and said to Sun Li coldly.

    Sun Li was scared by the scorpion and turned his head. He was afraid that the scorpion would drive him out of the car when he was angry. His last impulsive behavior has not been forgiven by the scorpion.

    Scorpion saw that Sun Li turned his head back, so he began to drive seriously. But Sun Li turned his head and didn''t notice that scorpion''s cold face was covered with two red clouds just now, which made it even more charming!

    Scorpion won''t say that she came specially to find Sun Li. During her stay in the United States, she didn''t know why. She would think of Sun Li, and Sun Li''s bad face seemed to appear in front of her at any time.

    When she saw Sun Li home that day, although Sun Li''s rash behavior made her very angry, when her anger disappeared, she was worried about Sun Li. She didn''t know what she was worried about. In short, she couldn''t let go of her heart. She specially drove back. But at that time, Sun Li was eating with Zhang Jun and didn''t see the scorpion coming back.

    Sometimes she would think of that night. I don''t know why, she would think of Sun Li''s cheating on her, and the scene of Sun Li''s head rubbing against her chest. She was really angry at that time, but after time went by, scorpion found that she was no longer angry!

    This makes scorpion a little scared. When she was sent abroad by Dog King to deal with affairs, she thought that she could go out to take a breath, and her mind would not be so confused. Who knows, after going abroad, scorpion often recalled Sun Li.

    On the first day of returning home, scorpion learned from Zhao Zhen that Sun Li had changed his job and that Sun Li was now working in Yanjing Medical University. With a violent movement in her heart, scorpion drove directly to Yanjing Medical University. She didn''t know why she had such a move, and she didn''t know whether she could meet Sun Li, but she just wanted to go, Even scorpion himself is surprised by his behavior.

    However, it happened that scorpion actually met Sun Li. At the moment of meeting Sun Li, she suddenly didn''t know what she wanted to do. So she stopped and thought for a long time. This is also the reason why Sun Li and their Porsche sports car stopped at that time.

    But in the end, scorpion decided to see Sun Li.

    So that''s the story.

    Sun Li was a little stiff in the car. He was afraid that the scorpion would ask him to settle the accounts. But after sitting for a while, Sun Li found that the scorpion didn''t want to teach him a lesson. As time went by, Sun Li relaxed.

    He leaned back on the comfortable seat, smelling the familiar fragrance from the scorpion. Looking at the shoulder of the scorpion, Sun Li showed a satisfied smile.

    It''s a really good feeling.

    "Xiao Hong, where are we going?"

    After lying down for a while, Sun Li found that the Scorpion was still driving the car. He finally reflected that he had been sitting in the car for such a long time, but he still didn''t know where to go! Sun Li finally turned his head and asked.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, scorpion slams on the brake and stops the car on the side of the road.

    Sun Li was shocked when he saw the scorpion''s reaction. Can he remember that the last time the scorpion drove him out of the car, it was like this. He suddenly stopped the car and drove him down.

    Sun Li looked at the scorpion in panic. He didn''t do anything wrong. He didn''t even dare to say anything. How did the scorpion stop the car again.

    After the scorpion stopped the car, she turned her head and looked at Sun Li with a frown. Her lips opened slightly and she seemed to want to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.

    In fact, scorpion didn''t know where her destination was after driving all the way. Sun Li sat beside her and didn''t respond. These two people drove aimlessly for half an hour. Only just now did Sun Li ask her. She woke up and suddenly stopped the car and began to think.

    "Play with me for a while."

    The car was silent for a moment. After a moment, the scorpion finally choked out a few words. She said to Sun Li faintly.

    After hearing the scorpion''s words, Sun Li patted his chest, as long as he didn''t get off the car.

    "Yes! Where to play! Whatever you say! I''m sure I''ll go with you! "

    Sun Li Shuang quickly promised, he waved to the scorpion: "go, go! Where do you want to go! All right

    Scorpion see Sun Li such performance, I do not know why, a happy heart, his face also showed a smile.

    Sun Li saw the scorpion''s smile and thought that it was really nice for him to smile, but today, the scorpion he met made him feel strange all the time.

 Chapter 194

    The scorpion turns the front of the car, and the red Porsche 911 is like a red lightning, speeding towards the target.

    When the scorpion stopped the car again, Sun Li found that the two of them came to the door of a magnificent high entertainment center.

    "Xiao Hong, why are you here to take me! You can''t take me to big health care

    Sun Li''s heart is full of murmurs. He has seen this kind of entertainment club before. It''s decorated like this. It''s usually those bath centers and so on. But when Sun Li got out of the car, he found that it''s not like what he thought.

    When Sun Li got out of the car, he first found that the first car parked outside the entertainment center was very high-grade. All kinds of luxury cars were parked at the door of the entertainment center, but none of them was worth less than one million, and there were a lot of super cars.

    So when scorpion stopped the 911, it didn''t look particularly conspicuous.

    Sun Li looked up at the name of the entertainment center.

    Tiangong

    This rather domineering name makes Sun Li''s mouth curl.

    "Xiao Hong, what are you doing here?"

    Sun Li looked at the scorpion with some doubts and asked.

    However, scorpion did not answer Sun Li''s words. Instead, he looked up at the gate of Tiangong and went straight.

    Sun Li saw the scorpion''s behavior. He shook his head and followed the scorpion.

    "Hello, please show me your membership card."

    At the gate of Tiangong, Sun Li and scorpion are stopped by a beautiful woman in a high split cheongsam. The woman in front of the gate gives Sun Li and scorpion a respectful smile and says in a very friendly manner.

    Scorpion skillfully takes out a purple membership card from her bag and shakes it in front of the Menying woman. When the beautiful Menying woman sees that scorpion takes out a purple membership card, her eyes brighten and her face smiles even more. She gently bends down and poses an invitation to scorpion and Sun Li.

    "Come on, let''s go in."

    Scorpion said to Sun Li gently, then stepped out long legs and walked in first.

    When Sun Li bent over to meet the woman through the door, he saw the hollowed out cheongsam in front of his chest. He quickly touched his nose and followed the scorpion.

    "Where is this? Can''t you let me in without a membership card? "

    He came to the scorpion, said to the scorpion rather confused.

    "Well, Tiangong is a membership club. You can''t get in without members."

    Scorpion answers Sun Li''s words, and then takes Sun Li into the elevator. The elevator is not what Sun Li wants to go up. On the contrary, the elevator is downward. Sun Li is so mysterious that he has some doubts, but he doesn''t say anything. He just follows scorpion obediently.

    "Come on, let''s go and relax."

    Two people do not know how many floors underground, out of the elevator, is a decorated golden gate, scorpion tone with casual, went forward to push the door.

    The scene behind the door also appeared in Sun Li''s sight.

    It''s a magnificent and magnificent casino!

    Sun Li turns his eyes to the casinos. He usually likes to play cards in a small way, but it''s the first time that he sees such a luxurious and tall casino. He thinks that this kind of casino only exists in movies, but he doesn''t expect that it really appears in front of him today.

    Sun Li turned his eyes to scorpion, who seemed to have seen this scene for a long time, so he had no other reaction. Unlike him, he was deeply shocked, just like a bumpkin.

    He grinned a little embarrassed, followed the scorpion''s steps and came to the place to exchange chips.

    Scorpion only exchanged a hundred thousand yuan chip. Sun Li saw scorpion''s casual appearance, and it was obvious that she was not ready to win. The hundred thousand yuan seemed to make her relax by losing money.

    Sun Li stares at the scorpion, wondering if the Scorpion will give him some chips to play with. When the scorpion sees Sun Li''s eyes, he frowns and asks strangely, "what do you think I''m doing? Go and change your chips and play. "

    "I have no money! It''s at least 5000 yuan to exchange chips here. How can I have so much money? "

    Sun Li heard the scorpion''s words and said with a straight face.

    Scorpion saw Sun Li''s appearance and was made to laugh by Sun Li''s performance. While she was eating and laughing, she said to Sun Li: "didn''t the old man give you a card? Where is the money not enough for you? You''re kidding! You have more money than me with that card, and you are still crying for poverty here? "

    Sun Li was shocked when he heard scorpion''s words. He didn''t know before, and no one told him how much money was on the card that dog king gave him. Listen to scorpion, the money on the card is not a small amount?

    But at this time, although Sun Li''s heart is very confused, but now this time. It''s not the time to explore how much money there is on the card. Sun Li lowers his head and goes to the chip exchange.

    "Give me... Give me five thousand dollars!"

    Sun Li whispered to the staff of the chip exchange office. After that, Sun Li handed the card that dog king gave him.

    "Sir, are you sure you want to change only 5000 yuan chips?"

    The beautiful staff of the exchange office saw the card handed by Sun Li and asked in a surprised voice.

    "Five thousand is five thousand! Hurry up

    Sun Li replied sullenly, five thousand yuan, which is his salary for teaching in University for more than half a month now! With so much money in his hand, Sun Li''s heart was aching!

    "Here you are, sir!"

    The staff handed out five thin green chips to Sun Li, with the figure of 1000 yuan written on each chip.

    "Five little things, five thousand dollars!"

    Sun Li smashes his mouth and goes to scorpion with chips. Scorpion sees that Sun Li is a little man, but the smile from the corner of his eyes betrays scorpion. In fact, scorpion thinks Sun Li is very funny.

    "Five thousand dollars for a black card? It''s the first time I''ve met him

    The beautiful staff of the exchange office shook their heads when they saw that Sun Li was gone.

    "When I''m in a bad mood, I like to come here to play and relax when I''m ok. I''m not very lucky and haven''t won much, but I enjoy the process very much."

    Scorpion and Sun Li walked side by side, said to Sun Li.

    After hearing scorpion''s words, Sun Li curled his lips. He really can''t understand the way rich people live.

    "What are you playing with? I don''t seem to know what they are playing with."

    Sun Li was holding 5000 yuan chips in his hand. He looked left and right. He didn''t know what to play.

 Chapter 195

    The casino is not only big, but also full of variety. There are slot machines in the corner, and there are several different pieces in the middle of the big gambling pool.

    Dice, poker, baccarat, blackjack, roulette, Soha, and some football and basketball events.

    The casino seems to have a partition upstairs. I don''t know what it is.

    So it''s no wonder that Sun Li doesn''t know what to play, because there are so many kinds of games in the casino, and Sun Li has never been in a casino before, so he doesn''t know how to play.

    "Play whatever you want. Just have fun."

    The scorpion smiles at Sun Li, then goes to the dice table, and Sun Li follows the scorpion.

    There are a lot of people around the dice table, because playing dice is simple and fast, so it''s more popular. Seeing that the people around the dice table are all dressed up, they often lose a game, and they don''t blink when they lose 30000 or 50000. He can''t help sighing that there are a lot of rich people.

    When the scorpion approached the gambling table, people saw the scorpion with outstanding temperament and made way for the scorpion.

    Just in time, scorpion came to the dice table, just in time to bet, scorpion eyes did not blink, directly threw 10000 chips in the small top, and then squinted, waiting for the results.

    The sound of dice shaking in the dice cup broke out.

    Then he opened the dice cup slowly, revealing the number of dice inside.

    "Three, three, two, eight o''clock, small, two for one!"

    He Guan saw the number of dice cup, said crisp.

    With the result, some of the people around the gambling table shook their fists happily, while others bowed their heads rather depressed. When scorpion saw that the bet was just small, he showed a happy smile on his face and took back the chips from 10000 to 20000 happily.

    No wonder so many people are addicted to gambling. The money is coming too fast!

    Sun Li whispered to himself.

    Then he saw that scorpion easily threw the winning 10000 chips and the previous 10000 principal into the "small" gambling table again.

    "I''m lucky! Maybe we can win again! "

    Scorpion turned to Sun Li and said with a smile.

    I don''t know whether it''s because of Sun Li''s company with scorpion today or other reasons. In a word, after the dice cup was shaken for a while, the scorpion won another 20000 yuan.

    Scorpion face with a happy smile, once again the hands of the chip pressure out.

    Today, scorpion is really lucky. He has been winning many times. In just ten minutes, scorpion has more than 300000 chips.

    "Hey! I''ll make it smaller this time! "

    Scorpion face with high spirits, picked out 200000 chips, once again threw in, but this time, the situation is not like scorpion thought, because this time, when the dice cup opened.

    "Five, four, five, fourteen, big!"

    He Guan reported the number of dice in the dice cup briefly and forcefully. Scorpion made a wrong bet. She lost 200000 chips on the gambling table all at once.

    "Hum!"

    Scorpion saw that she had just won 200000 yuan and lost clean. Although she didn''t care much about the money, she was still in a bad mood.

    "I don''t believe it!"

    No matter how smart people are, they have entered a strange circle when they fall into a state of disbelief when gamblers lose money. Most gamblers believe that they can turn the tables next time, but they don''t know that they will get deeper and deeper.

    "Little bet, little bet, don''t go up there!"

    Sun Li is very open to this aspect. He persuades the scorpion and says, "don''t we come out just for fun? It''s almost enough, Xiao Hong. Don''t you think you still have the capital? Let''s play something else. We don''t have to fight here! "

    Scorpion turned to look at Sun Li, for Sun Li''s persuasion, she is still able to listen to, but even so, the heart does not believe evil scorpion still put two thousand chips in it, she still want to have a try.

    But the result is still the same, scorpion lost again.

    When she saw that she had lost 2000 chips, the scorpion''s Apricot eyes were round. She was a little bit superior. This time, she couldn''t listen to Sun Li''s advice, so she threw out the chips again.

    This time, she put in 10000 yuan.

    After several rounds, although she had won several times, she still lost more and won less. So scorpion succeeded in losing all her chips. She still didn''t like it. Seeing that she was going to exchange chips again, Sun Li quickly stopped her.

    Sun Li saw that the scorpion had got into the top of the horn, so he quickly stopped the scorpion. He took out his 5000 yuan chips and handed them to the scorpion: "here, I''ll give you my chips. Don''t change them."

    Scorpion raised his eyes and looked at Sun Li. He took out one of the five 1000 yuan chips and handed it to Sun Li. Then he took his chips and bet again.

    Originally, Sun Li didn''t give him many chips. Although scorpion made a thousand and one thousand bets this time, she lost all the chips again.

    The scorpion frowned and frowned. She even lost the chips that Sun Li gave her, which made her even more unhappy. So she couldn''t help saying that she was going to make another chip.

    "Don''t go. Don''t you see that we still have chips?"

    Sun Li looks at the angry scorpion and sighs helplessly. Then he shakes the last 1000 yuan chip in front of the scorpion.

    "Here you are."

    He handed the little green chip to scorpion.

    "How can you do it with a thousand! Lose once

    Scorpion shriveled mouth, originally this last chip is she left to Sun Li, who knows Sun Li finally gave this chip to her.

    "Not necessarily! Maybe we''ll win with the last chip? "

    Sun Li smiles mysteriously at the scorpion, and then he pulls the scorpion to the gambling table.

    "Come on, you listen to me."

    Scorpion looked at the mysterious appearance of Sun Li, can''t help but wonder in his heart, what medicine Sun Li is selling in the gourd.

    He followed Sun Li to the gambling table. At this time, he began to shake the dice cup again. After shaking for a while, he put the dice cup on the table with a bang.

    "If there''s anyone else to bet on, if there''s no one to bet on, I''ll open the cup."

    He Guan raised his eyes and looked around.

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the dice cup under he Guan. A moment later, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    "Here you are. I think it''s more likely to be a small one this time, so you can make it smaller."

    Sun Li patted the scorpion on the shoulder and nuzui to the scorpion, indicating that she would reduce the chip.

 Chapter 196

    "How can it be? It''s been five times in a row just now! How can it be that it''s still small this time! If you lose the last chip, we really don''t have any chips! "

    Scorpion turned his head and said to Sun Li, "today I''m very unlucky. One hundred thousand yuan will be lost soon. I don''t care. If the last chip is lost, I''m sure I''ll change it again. You can''t persuade me this time!"

    Sun Li looked at the scorpion with a faint smile on his face. He blinked at the scorpion and said mysteriously, "go ahead, I think it should be small!"

    Scorpion looks at Sun Li with a mysterious face and can''t help but curl her lips. Although she doesn''t believe Sun Li very much in her heart, in the end, scorpion obediently throws her chips to the "small" one.

    He Guan saw Sun Li and scorpion struggling for a long time, and they just threw out a 1000 yuan chip. She couldn''t help laughing. She looked up and said for the last time, "if no one continues to bet, I''ll open it!"

    He Guan lowered his head and reached out to open the dice cup.

    "Three, five, one, nine, little!"

    When scorpion saw the number in the dice cup, she was surprised to see Sun Li. She didn''t expect that she was really hit by Sun Li. It''s really small! In addition, this time, it has been opened six times in a row, which makes scorpion some unexpected.

    "I didn''t expect you to be lucky, either!"

    Scorpion tilted his head, looking at Sun Li said.

    Sun Li heard the scorpion''s words, gently smile, noncommittal, then he said to the scorpion: "you see, this won back?"

    Scorpion was very happy at first, but when he saw that the chips on his hand turned 2000 yuan into 4000 yuan, some of them looked down upon Sun Li: "it''s only 4000 yuan. It''s far from what I just lost!"

    After hearing the scorpion''s words, Sun Li narrowed his eyes and laughed at the scorpion: "take your time. Who says our 4000 yuan can''t become more?"

    When scorpion heard Sun Li''s words, she shook her head. She didn''t believe how much she could win back by 4000 yuan, because it only took one to lose all the money.

    While scorpion and Sun Li were talking, he Guan shook the dice cup on his hand again.

    "I think this time is still small! There should be a little more! "

    When the lotus official put the dice cup on the gambling table, Sun Li said softly beside the scorpion''s small and lovely ears. Sun Li''s breath made the scorpion''s ears turn red.

    Scorpion will hand 4000 yuan chips obediently put in the "small" range, Sun Li so intimate action let scorpion some lost the ability to think, after their own bet, only to find that they had already according to Sun Li said the size of the pressure, originally this time, she wanted to pressure big.

    "It''s not going to be small this time."

    The man in suit and shoes, who is playing dice at the same gambling table with Sun Li, looks at the dice cup. Sun Li glances at him. There is a pile of 200000 chips in front of him.

    He Guan opened the dice cup.

    "One, two, three, six, little!"

    I didn''t expect to be small this time! The man in suit covered his face in pain.

    And scorpion is stare big eyes to see to Sun Li, he didn''t expect Sun Li to guess right again.

    "You are so lucky! You guessed right twice in a row! "

    Scorpion is very happy to get back 8000 chips, but a moment later, she seems to think of something, so she has a bitter face: "just now, I also won in a row, and then I lost all the time, otherwise we won''t play. You can get eight thousand back! "

    When Sun Li saw the scorpion for the first time, he felt very lovely. However, when he saw the scorpion''s bitterness, he felt that if he didn''t help her win back the money today, the scorpion who came out to play must be unhappy. After all, Sun Li agreed that scorpion would play happily with her.

    "It''s all right. You said that if you want to play, you can have fun!"

    Sun Li said to the scorpion, then he turned his head, squinted and looked at the dice cup on the gambling table again, then said to the scorpion with a smile: "this time I think it''s big!"

    After Sun Li''s two guesses, scorpion began to believe Sun Li, so she put her chips on the big one.

    Sure enough, Sun Li was right again.

    "You''re lucky, too!"

    Scorpion cherry lips slightly open, surprised at Sun Li.

    Although Sun Li in order to avoid less publicity, has tried to reduce their guess points, but they are still in front of the chip is more and more.

    "Five, five, five, fifteen, big!"

    When the dice cup opened this time, Sun Li once again guessed the size of the idea, and the scorpion took back the chips on the table, which already had 500000.

    Sun Li could have won more, but in order to hide his perspective ability, he has been very careful, 500000 yuan. For some players who gamble a lot, it''s just a game of gambling. However, Sun Li can win 500000 yuan through 1000 yuan. This amazing income has also been noticed by some people.

    We didn''t find it when we gambled on dice, but when scorpion''s chips piled up, they finally noticed Sun Li.

    And Sun Li also saw almost at this time, he was ready to stop.

    "Well, I said I could win it back! You don''t believe me

    Sun Li said to the scorpion with a smile: "Xiao Hong, how are you? Are you happy! Gambling is a matter of mentality. If you have a good mentality, you will win, but there is also a limit. For example, you can''t continue now. "

    Scorpion stares at the big eyes and looks at the chips piled high in front of her. She was shocked by Sun Li''s repeated guesses. She doesn''t even have to think about it. She just acts by listening to Sun Li''s indifferent voice.

    Sun Li said that if you press big, you press big. Sun Li said that if you press small, you press small.

    In this way, Sun Li not only helped her win back the money she had just lost, but also won a lot.

    This let scorpion has been in a state of shock, Sun Li''s action once again out of her expectation.

    Sun Li is not only skillful in medicine, but also in gambling.

    When you see Sun Li guessing twice in a row, it may be his luck. But when Sun Li helps her win back so many chips, it''s not luck. It must be related to gambling!

    And when scorpion heard that Sun Li finally said stop, scorpion thought it was even more true, because gambling was easy at first, but it was difficult to stop. It surprised scorpion that Sun Li could stop gambling so calmly.

 Chapter 197

    See Sun Li help her win back the money, this let originally hold lose money in the heart to relax scorpion heart really very happy.

    Although her face is still a pair of cold appearance, but in fact the heart is very happy, she felt that today with Sun Li out to play, out to relax, is a right choice.

    "OK, I think I''ve had enough anyway."

    In the past, scorpion usually lost all her money. Today, she not only didn''t lose money, but also won a lot. She was very happy, so she decided to listen to Sun Li.

    Sun Li saw the scorpion agreed to go back to the request, a faint smile on his face, he then said to the scorpion.

    "Gambling, in fact, depends on a state of mind. The higher the super level, the more it loses. So we must stop in time. I don''t think Xiaohong is the kind of person who is not calm. How did you become like that after losing money today? "

    Sun Li to scorpion, some doubts said.

    At this time, he had not received the scorpion''s response, and a slightly sarcastic voice came from the side.

    "I''ll tell you who is so powerful. It''s Dr. Sun. Why? Dr. Sun Li didn''t go to see the patient well. Now he''s going to the gambling house with such arrogance. It sounds like you''re very good at gambling. "

    This sudden unfriendly voice made Sun Li a little confused, because he thought it was quite familiar.

    Sun Li looked in the direction of the sound. Here, he saw an unexpected person.

    "Pay Kai Yuan? What are you doing here? "

    Sun Li saw the owner of the voice and said in surprise.

    Fu Kaiyuan sat on the chair in the rest area and looked at Sun Li coldly. He had been observing Sun Li for some time.

    "Why can''t I be here? Dr. Sun was so powerful that he forced me out of the doctor''s position and refused to let me continue to be a doctor. Don''t you want me to play in the casino? "

    Fu Kaiyuan stood up from his chair, holding a glass of red wine in his hand. He shook the glass and walked towards Sun Li. As he walked, he spoke with a hostile tone.

    Sun Li is also quite surprised to see Da Fu Kaiyuan appear in this place. It''s really a coincidence. However, when Sun Li sees Fu Kaiyuan appear, he can confirm the rumor circulating in the hospital. Fu Kaiyuan''s family is really unusual.

    "What? Why did the majestic doctor sun not speak? Just now, I heard you talking with this beautiful girl around me? Why don''t you go on? "

    Fu Kaiyuan''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said to Sun Li full of irony.

    When he was in the hospital, Fu Kaiyuan''s family was ready to let him exercise at the grass-roots level. After a few years, he pushed him to the top. He also made some famous achievements in Yanjing people''s hospital. But who knows, he met Sun Li and forced him in the conference hall. He had no choice but to run home, This is to say that Fu Kaiyuan''s efforts have fallen short. How can Fu Kaiyuan not hate Sun Li.

    Moreover, Zhou Aiguo, the vice president of the hospital who took good care of him and was supported by his family''s resources, was immediately put into prison by Sun Li, which made Fu Kaiyuan hate Sun Li even more.

    Fu Kaiyuan, who hasn''t slowed down for a long time, can''t help wandering around the casino nightclub every day to make him paralyze himself. But who ever thought that today, by such a coincidence, he was able to meet Sun Li in the casino.

    If you are in the hospital, Fu Kaiyuan may be afraid of Sun Li. But now in the casino, Fu Kaiyuan has no worries about Sun Li, so fu Kaiyuan plans to teach Sun Li a lesson in the casino.

    "Why, just now I was bragging to this beautiful girl. Aren''t you very good at gambling? Why don''t you go on? I really think that if I win some money by luck, I can boast everywhere? "

    Fu Kaiyuan thinks that scorpion is the girl Sun Li cheated from, and sees that scorpion''s appearance and temperament are outstanding. Fu Kaiyuan also thinks that it''s Sun Li who has ruined the relationship between him and Ouyang Bing. Now, what''s more pleasant than taking the girl''s companion away from Sun Li?

    Although he observed Sun Li for a period of time, he was still far away from Sun Li. He just saw that Sun Li had won 500000 yuan and was ready to leave. He was still talking to scorpion on the way, so he was not very clear about some specific situations.

    But he felt that with such good conditions, the girl beside him would follow him. Fu Kaiyuan put on a posture that he thought was very handsome, went forward and said gently to scorpion: "Hello, I''m so far away that I''m impressed by your appearance and temperament, but I found that you chose the wrong man, The stingy Sun Li around you wants to leave after winning a little money, and he talks big to you. I don''t think he is worthy of you. I don''t know if I have the honor to be with you. "

    Fu Kaiyuan recognized scorpion as the kind of worldly woman who sees money and sees things. He thought that his way of dealing with ordinary girls would definitely work. He then said, "although I can''t give you too much, I think in this casino, at least I can let you have a good time. It''s me who lose and you who win, I''m definitely better than the mean man around you. "

    After he finished a series of words, he showed a charming smile to the scorpion. He held out his hand and waited for the scorpion to come to him.

    "Who is he? Is there something wrong? Is the nerve abnormal? "

    Who knows, Fu Kaiyuan didn''t get what he wanted to think. On the contrary, words of disdain came from his ears. He raised his head in surprise and just met scorpion''s eyes full of disgust.

    "Ah?"

    I can''t accept Fu Kaiyuan.

    "Who is he? You know him? Sick ah, stop in front of me to say so many words, is just released from the neuropathy hospital? "

    Scorpion turned her head and asked Sun Li if she knew Fu Kaiyuan. As a result, she saw that Sun Li shook her head helplessly. She turned her head and yelled at Fu Kaiyuan

    Who is the scorpion? It can be said that scorpion is really used to ups and downs. As a result, a man stopped her today and said those insulting words to her, which made scorpion very angry.

    "Go away!"

    So she chose the simplest way to deal with the man in front of her. Her cold face had no emotion. She looked at Fu Kaiyuan with disgust in her eyes and opened her lips. A simple word came out.

    "Go away!"

 Chapter 198

    Fu Kaiyuan looks at the cool woman in front of him with dull eyes. He doesn''t react for a moment. In his mind, even if the beautiful woman refuses him, it must be a polite and reasonable refusal. He won''t be too shameful, and even he didn''t think that this woman would refuse him.

    Who knows, scorpion''s reaction is beyond his imagination.

    How can a woman who looks and temperament are close to full marks be so vulgar! Even don''t bother to talk to him, just a rolling word to him?

    Fu Kaiyuan first took a look at scorpion, and then turned his hateful eyes to Sun Li. He felt that the reason for his humiliation was Sun Li, and in the tit for tat with Sun Li, he never won from the beginning to the end, and ended up with his weakness.

    This makes Fu Kaiyuan''s anger can no longer be restrained. He looks at Sun Li and says, "Sun Li! I don''t know what you cheated this beautiful girl in front of you. Now I just want to say that since you met me in the casino today, you bet with me. Do you dare? "

    "Is he really sick?"

    When scorpion heard Fu Kaiyuan''s words, she couldn''t figure out the situation, because she brought Sun Li to the casino, and she just came to relax. How could she meet the man in front of her? He looked at Sun Li as if he were killing his father''s enemy, and insisted on Taking Sun Li to gamble with him.

    "Is he taking the right medicine? Why should we gamble with him? "

    Scorpion turns his head and says to Sun Li helplessly that she is speechless in dealing with Kaiyuan. There are still such wonderful flowers in the world.

    "I only ask you! Dare you

    Fu Kaiyuan heard scorpion''s words, and he was even more angry. He looked at Sun Li and said word by word.

    After hearing Fu Kaiyuan''s words, Sun Li gave him a rather unexpected look, then said with a smile, "of course you dare, but why do you want to bet with me? Why should I bet with you! What''s in it for me? "

    Sun Li didn''t know what to say. Although he knew that Fu Kaiyuan was hostile to him all the time, he had to gamble with him, which made Sun Li hard to accept for a while.

    "Didn''t you just say that you are good at gambling? Prove it to me

    Fu Kaiyuan''s eyes were angry and said to Sun Li.

    "I didn''t say that!"

    Sun Li shook his head at Fu Kaiyuan.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Fu Kaiyuan didn''t know how to respond. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t find a way. He just looked at Sun Li and said, "I don''t care. If you don''t gamble with me today, you don''t want to leave here!"

    Fu Kaiyuan had no choice, even threatened.

    "What did you say?"

    When scorpion heard Fu Kaiyuan''s words, she couldn''t help staring at fengmuyuan. It''s the first time that she''s ever seen such a bold person who dares to threaten people in Tiangong!

    But Scorpio has the final say, but Sun Li is pulled up. Sun Li smiles with his smile on the face. He looks at Fu Kaiyuan and says, "don''t frighten me. Can you leave here? I have no idea. I''m not sure. I want to know what you can do with me."

    He remembered that when he was in the hospital, he was targeted by Fu Kaiyuan everywhere, but Fu Kaiyuan was able to leave the hospital after losing his position temporarily, which made Sun Li, who had some grudges, not very happy.

    If today''s Fu Kaiyuan is not so aggressive, it may be the past, but who knows today''s Fu Kaiyuan, let Sun Li see some feeling of immortality, Sun Li also remembered when he was targeted by Fu Kaiyuan in the hospital, Sun Li can''t help but move in his heart, with the idea of playing with Fu Kaiyuan.

    "What can I bring out?"

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Sun Li and said with a grim smile, "what I can take out is beyond your expectation, but if you want to bet with me, what do you have?"

    Sun Li picked up the 500000 chips he had just won and shook at Fu Kaiyuan: "that''s all I can take out."

    Fu Kaiyuan saw that Sun Li just took out some money, and his evil thoughts had already broken through the limit. He said to Sun Li with a cold smile: "you can only take out 500000, I will take out five million, as long as you bet with me, if you win, take five million! If you lose, you will not only give me the 500000 yuan, but also leave your eyes! I don''t like people looking at me like that! "

    He looked at Sun Li with gloomy eyes, and then said coldly: "even if you don''t promise to gamble with me today, you can''t! If you don''t promise to gamble with me today, I''ll make you regret it. "

    Scorpion suddenly heard Fu Kaiyuan''s words, and her eyes flashed. She looked at Fu Kaiyuan straight. She didn''t know that someone dared to threaten Sun Li! But scorpion smart did not speak, because she saw that Sun Li has his own plan.

    After hearing Fu Kaiyuan''s words, a smile suddenly appeared on Sun Li''s face. The corners of his mouth gently cocked up, he looked at Fu Kaiyuan with a funny smile and asked, "will I regret it? How can I regret it? "

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Sun Li, snorted coldly, and then said, "after I left the hospital, I made a simple investigation. Is your hometown in Qin province? An City, Qin province? How many people are there in the family

    Hear Fu Kaiyuan say here, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, he suddenly around a murderous gas out, and the surrounding atmosphere in this second, suddenly become a little different.

    Fu Kaiyuan even investigated him, which is certainly not good news. Now Sun Li is glad that he accompanied scorpion to the casino today and met Fu Kaiyuan. Otherwise, Sun Li can''t imagine what he would do if he was narrow-minded and wanted to revenge on Fu Kaiyuan!

    "Yes! I said yes

    At this moment, Sun Li had already sentenced Fu Kaiyuan to death, because Fu Kaiyuan dared to threaten him with his family. Sun Li responded with a smile on his face.

    Only those who are familiar with Sun Li know that when Sun Li''s face shows this kind of smile, it is the most terrifying time for Sun Li.

    "But we don''t gamble. It''s boring to gamble. It''s very simple. Don''t you want my eyes? Well, I don''t bully you either. You want my eyes. I only want your tongue. If you win, my eyes will be taken away. If I win, your tongue will be given to me, because I don''t like what you say. "

    Sun Li said with a smile to Kaiyuan, but the words he said were colder than others: "say well in advance, if you lose and don''t admit it, then I will take your life, who will protect you, I will take whose life!"

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, even Scorpion was surprised to see Sun Li, because in her heart, Sun Li had never been like this before.

    Family, is Sun Li''s scale, Fu Kaiyuan dare to touch! This is to seek death!

 Chapter 199

    Fu Kaiyuan was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s sudden words. He didn''t expect that Sun Li suddenly became so determined. However, a moment later, his face showed a deep look and nodded to Sun Li: "OK, if you want my tongue, it depends on whether you have this ability!"

    Sun Li face to deal with Kaiyuan, clean mouth said: "say, play what."

    Fu Kaiyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Li. Facing such a calm Sun Li, he could not help but think of the moment when he was hit by Sun Li in the hospital.

    "This is not a hospital! This is my place

    He turned his head and looked at the Dutch official on the blackjack table. Then Fu Kaiyuan bit his teeth and said to Sun Li, "let''s play blackjack!"

    Sun Li''s indifferent eyes swept over Fu Kaiyuan. If you want to play other games, Sun Li doesn''t know much about it, but at 21 o''clock, Sun Li still knows it.

    "Let''s go."

    Sun Li responds softly, and then takes the lead to walk towards the blackjack table. Scorpion follows Sun Li closely. She looks thoughtful and seems to be thinking about something. But when her eyes inadvertently sweep over Fu Kaiyuan, her eyes are like looking at a dead man again.

    Fu Kaiyuan stares at Sun Li, and then follows Sun Li, walking towards the blackjack table. Unexpectedly, today he happens to meet Sun Li, and today he can finally get revenge.

    "Hello, sir, although Tiangong never supports this kind of private grudge gambling, if you two still want to continue, please move to the second floor, where there is a special private room."

    The conflict between Sun Li and Fu Kaiyuan not only made the gamblers all around look at him, but also made the staff of Tiangong pay attention for a long time. When Sun Li and Fu Kaiyuan came to the gambling table at 21:00, a staff member in a suit and tie took the lead and said politely to Sun Li Binbin.

    But in the place that Sun Li didn''t see, the staff member and Fu Kaiyuan exchanged their eyes gently below, and then Fu Kaiyuan''s face showed the look of winning.

    "OK, I also think it''s inconvenient for so many people to thank you for everything later."

    Sun Li nodded and said to the staff, "if you can find a private room for us on the second floor, it''s very suitable."

    "Please follow me."

    The staff slightly bent down, and then took Sun Li and others up the luxurious stairs to the second floor.

    Fu Kaiyuan followed him, looking at Sun Li with a mocking smile: "beyond our capacity!"

    The decoration on the second floor is more luxurious than that on the first floor. As soon as I stepped on the second floor, the faint fragrance of expensive incense came faintly. Although it is not as magnificent as the first floor, the decoration on the second floor is more low-key and luxurious.

    Under the leadership of the staff, Sun Li entered one of the private rooms, where he enjoyed everything except the gambling table.

    "Hello, sir. Are you satisfied with this private room?"

    The staff said to Sun Li with a smile.

    Sun Li looked around the room and nodded.

    "Well, if you don''t mind, I''ll be the Dutch official of private gambling."

    The staff spread out their hands to Sun Li. On the gambling table, there were five pairs of playing cards that had not been opened.

    Scorpion has been following Sun Li all the time, but it''s different from Sun Li''s relaxation. If you observe carefully, you can find that scorpion''s spirit is very tense, and she is in a state that can burst out suddenly at any time. Her eyes have scanned the whole room, showing the expression of thinking.

    "If I remember correctly, if I can go to the private room on the second floor, I should have a membership card above cyan at least. Why can we come to the second floor without Sun Li''s membership card? Are you really afraid of the bad influence of private gambling? "

    There are seven levels of Tiangong''s membership card, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The higher the level, the higher the level. Of course, scorpion has the highest level of Tiangong''s membership card. She went to the United States some time ago, so she hasn''t been here for a while.

    "Did the rules change?"

    Scorpion looked at some strange staff, in the heart of doubt.

    At this time, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. From the outside, six or seven big men in black came in and stood upright at the door of the private room.

    Seeing what happened in front of her, scorpion frowned even more. She felt that everything that happened was strange.

    But Sun Li didn''t seem to notice anything. He was still indifferent, even more relaxed than just now.

    "Sir, please don''t mind. We arrange these people because we are afraid of accidents."

    Staff looking at Sun Li is still indifferent attitude, inexplicably some irritable in the heart, but he still kept a smile and continued to say: "by the way, sir, my name is Wang, my name is Wang Tao, you can call me Xiao Wang."

    Sun Li waved his hand, but he didn''t look back at the big men in black who came in. He said to Wang Tao casually: "OK, OK, I know it''s OK. Xiao Wang, you can deal the cards. Don''t let me and Fu Kaiyuan worry about it!"

    When Fu Kaiyuan saw the situation in the private room, he looked at Sun Li with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.

    "Yes, sir, let''s begin." Wang Tao stretched out his hand, neatly opened a brand-new deck of cards and showed it in front of Sun Li, indicating that there was no problem with the deck. While shuffling the cards, Wang Tao continued: "I heard you and another gentleman''s bet just now. I don''t think that''s appropriate. Why don''t you gamble with another gentleman first? Who lost all his money? At the end of the day, you''ve made a bet. After all, you''ve made a big bet. We don''t advocate bloodshed here. Maybe you''ll shake hands and make peace with another gentleman. "

    After hearing Wang Tao''s words, Fu Kaiyuan''s eyes flashed, looked at Sun Li and said, "I don''t mind. I don''t bully you poor man. Don''t you have 500000? You don''t have to add. Your 500000 is my five million! "

    Sun Li took a look at Fu Kaiyuan, and then his eyes swept over Wang Tao, shrugged casually. He said with a smile: "since you are so grand, I won''t say anything. Let''s start."

    "All right."

    Wang Tao answered, and then skillfully gave Sun Li and Fu Kaiyuan a card.

    "The first game."

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Sun Li. Without looking at the cards in his hand, he waved to Wang Tao: "go on!"

 Chapter 200

    Sun Li and Fu Kaiyuan have no bookmaker in their blackjack game, just a match between them.

    And the rule of blackjack is also very simple, give both sides licensing, calculate points, the person who has the highest points wins, the points must be equal to or less than 21 points; Players with more than 21 points are said to have broken cards. The cards from 2 o''clock to 10 o''clock are added by the number of points on the card surface, and each of J, Q and K is 10 points. A can be recorded as 1 point or 11 points. If a person will explode a card because of a, then a can be counted as 1 point.

    Sun Li squinted at Fu Kaiyuan, then opened his hand. It was a 5, so Sun Li also waved to Wang Tao and said, "then give me another one."

    After he wanted to finish, he squinted and looked at Fu Kaiyuan. His perspective eyes had already opened quietly, and he saw that Fu Kaiyuan''s hand was a 2 card.

    After Wang Tao dealt him another card, it was a K. Sun Li looked at the card in his hand, pondered for a moment, and then looked at Fu Kaiyuan.

    When Fu Kaiyuan saw Sun Li looking at him, he couldn''t help sneering. He said darkly, "what''s the matter? Look what I''m doing. Aren''t you good at gambling? Why do you have no confidence in your heart? "

    Sun Li didn''t take Kaiyuan''s provocation seriously, because he saw that Fu Kaiyuan''s second card was a 9, and the total number of points on Fu Kaiyuan''s hand was 11. Although the number of points on his hand was larger than Fu Kaiyuan''s, it could not guarantee victory.

    He opened his perspective eyes and looked at Wang Tao''s card. After the next five, Sun Li laughed and asked for another card.

    Wang Tao sent this 5 to him.

    In this way, Sun Li had 20 points in his hand. He saw that the next card in Wang Tao''s hand was a 6. After Fu Kaiyuan asked for the card, he chose not to.

    After seeing Fu Kaiyuan''s behavior, Sun Li showed a faint smile on his face. He felt that gambling with his perspective eye was like opening a card. He calmly looked at Fu Kaiyuan and indicated that he could open a card.

    He spread out his cards. There were twenty.

    "It''s very powerful. It''s twenty o''clock!"

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Sun Li coldly for a while, and then slowly opened his hands, a 2, a 9, the last one, but not 6, but a K! It''s exactly 21 o''clock. It''s holding down Sun Li''s 20 o''clock!

    Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he saw the scene. He remembered clearly that the card Wang Tao gave Fu Kaiyuan was a 6, but how could it suddenly become a k? Just a little bit better than him.

    "Come on! Since you got 100000 yuan in the first round, I''ll take your money first! "

    Fu Kaiyuan gave a gloomy smile and triumphantly took away the 100000 chips in front of Sun Li. He said with a grim smile: "I don''t know if you are ready. When the money is lost, it will be in your eyes!"

    Sun Li looks at Fu Kaiyuan taking 100000 yuan from him, and he is a little lost in thought. Then Sun Li looks up with a thoughtful look in his eyes and looks at Wang Tao, who is standing at the gambling table with an innocent face and a smile on his face. A faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth.

    "It''s you who''s up to it!"

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head.

    Wang Tao looked at Sun Li, with a look of nothing happening on his face. He opened his hand to Sun Li and said with a smile, "Sir, you lost the first game. I wonder if we can play the next game now? I''d like to advise you that you''d better consider this bloody matter of private gambling carefully. "

    Wang Tao showed no knowledge of what happened and advised Sun Li and Fu Kaiyuan.

    "Come on, stop talking nonsense and go on."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and urged Wang Tao. Wang Tao didn''t speak and opened a deck of cards to show the fairness of the game.

    "Sun... Sun Li, I think it''s full of eccentricity. There must be something fishy in it. Be careful and don''t be too impulsive."

    Scorpion called Sun Li''s full name for the first time. She was not used to it, but she saw something strange and reminded Sun Li.

    "I know. It''s OK. I have my own plan."

    Sun Li looked at slightly bent down, without advice to show two touch of white scorpion, confident indifferent smile.

    Scorpion see Sun Li''s reaction, although some doubts in the heart, but no longer speak.

    "What''s the matter? What are you talking about there? Are you afraid? Talking about how to run? I tell you! It''s late! Just wait for me to button your eyes off today! "

    Fu Kaiyuan looks at Sun Li coldly, his tone is full of coldness.

    "No bullshit, we haven''t finished gambling yet! Deal the cards quickly

    Sun Li glanced at Fu Kaiyuan and said casually.

    Fu Kaiyuan looks at Sun Li with a sneer, and his face is full of gloom.

    This time, Sun Li finally found the place where Wang Tao moved his hands and feet.

    As in the same game, Sun Li and Fu Kaiyuan asked for a lot of cards, but when Fu Kaiyuan asked for the last card, Sun Li''s perspective clearly saw that it was originally a 5 card, and Wang Tao drew a 2 from the bottom of his sleeve to replace the 5 card.

    Looking at Fu Kaiyuan with a triumphant look on his face, Sun Li gently shook his head.

    Then, just as Wang Tao was about to give the card to Fu Kaiyuan, Sun Li suddenly launched the line of consciousness. Wang Tao, who was complacent about his high-end skills, suddenly felt a stabbing pain on his wrist. He frowned. The card he gave to Fu Kaiyuan suddenly got rid of and flew out together, And the card hidden in his sleeve.

    And from Wang Tao hands suddenly fly out of the two cards, let the scene suddenly become a little embarrassed.

    "What do you do? Are you with this Fu? "

    See this scene of scorpion suddenly stood up straight body, she looked at Wang Tao coldly said.

    At this time, Wang Tao''s face is embarrassed. He covers his wrist which is still in pain. The sudden change makes him panic. He doesn''t know how to explain.

    At this time, Fu Kaiyuan, who saw that Wang Tao had let go, was also suddenly surprised. Regardless of the fact that he just came up with words to help Wang Tao escape, Fu Kaiyuan looked at the scorpion and cried out discontentedly: "Hey, what are you doing? Just because you look good, you can slander people? Which of your eyes can see that we are a group? You can slander him. Don''t take me with you, OK? What about the evidence? We''re a bunch of evidence? "

    Fu Kaiyuan stares at the scorpion: "why do you have so many things? If I win Sun Li, how much will it cost? You don''t look at Sun Li, I use a thousand? Didn''t you see that it was because he Guan''s hand hurt that he didn''t hold the card and sent out two cards at once? "

    After Fu Kaiyuan finished speaking, he leaned back on the chair behind him in a high posture.

 Chapter 201

    Fu Kaiyuan''s face is not afraid of the rogue power of boiling water, which makes scorpion really angry. She lowers her head and just wants to speak to Sun Li, but finds that Sun Li waves to her and smiles faintly.

    "It''s OK. Since it''s a sell-off, it''s not your fault. This game doesn''t count. Let''s start again."

    Sun Li''s face showed the slightest indifference, then looked at Wang Tao and said.

    "Go on! Deal

    Scorpion saw Sun Li''s reaction, and her face showed an incredible look. Maybe she was also wondering why Sun Li was so stupid. People had already made it clear to bully him, and he didn''t know?

    But looking at Sun Li''s face, the scorpion sighed in his heart, ready to help Sun Li deal with the aftermath for a while.

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Sun Li coldly, with a mocking smile on his face. He could not help but sneer and said, "silly X!"

    Sun Li didn''t seem to hear Fu Kaiyuan''s abuse. He waved to Wang Tao indifferently and motioned for Wang Tao to issue a license.

    Wang Tao is a little nervous. He thinks that Sun Li is not as simple as he seems. And the sharp pain just now is not from the beginning. It''s just at the moment of his licensing that Wang Tao is full of worries.

    He looked at Sun Li with a calm and confident face, bit his teeth and began to deal again.

    Just like the last time, when it came to the last card, Wang Tao remembered that he and Fu Kaiyuan usually earned other people''s money in private by means of selling thousands of dollars just now, and thought about the wink that Fu Kaiyuan gave him just now. He sighed to himself.

    He couldn''t figure out why Fu Kaiyuan started with a million dollars of other people''s money. This time, he made such a vicious bet on Sun Li, who only had 500000 dollars.

    Wang Tao shook his head. When he was ready to use a small hand on the last card issued to Fu Kaiyuan, at this time, before he had time to change the card, there was a sharp pain in his hand again. This pain made him unable to change the card at all, because the continuous pain made him unable to complete such a small and close action.

    Wang Tao wrinkled his eyes and looked at Sun Li. Then he looked at Fu Kaiyuan with some worry. After he had no way to change his cards, he could only pray for Fu Kaiyuan''s own good fortune. But when he saw six or seven people standing at the door, he slowly let go of his worry.

    "Keep sending it to me!"

    Fu Kaiyuan was still elated and said casually to Wang Tao, but he didn''t see the meaning of dissuasion in Wang Tao''s eyes. After Wang Tao really couldn''t give him a card, Fu Kaiyuan looked at the card in his hand and was surprised.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    He suddenly stood up and scolded Wang Tao angrily. Then he angrily threw his cards to the gambling table. The cards on his hand exceeded 21 o''clock and exploded!

    "Don''t you know each other?"

    With a smile on his face, Sun Li looks at Fu Kaiyuan, and then turns over his hand. It''s only ten o''clock.

    With his own ten cards, he has already won Fu Kaiyuan!

    "Hum!"

    Fu Kaiyuan snorted coldly and sat back in his seat. He found that he didn''t believe Wang Tao.

    Wang Tao was a little annoyed, but now he had no way to explain, so he could only continue to deal in a dull voice.

    "Don''t be proud! It''s just that you won my game. I''ll make you regret the one behind you! "

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Sun Li coldly and threatened: "today, I will not only let you lose all, but also win the talkative woman beside you, let me play with it!"

    His anger began in his heart, and his mouth was open.

    Scorpion heard Fu Kaiyuan''s words, showing a smile, and only those who know about scorpion know how terrible scorpion is at this time.

    Sun Li is no exception. After seeing Fu Kaiyuan like this, Sun Li smiles indifferently and looks at Wang Tao. With a flash in his eyes, he signals Wang Tao to continue to deal.

    In the next few innings, Sun Li won Fu Kaiyuan every time, and the winning points were very small.

    Fu Kaiyuan''s spirit began to become more and more unstable.

    Finally, the last chip on his desk was won by Sun Li. Fu Kaiyuan suddenly stopped and stopped Wang Tao from dealing cards. He looked at Sun Li and said nothing.

    Because he knew that if he and Sun Li agreed next, the next game would be his tongue. He was full of confidence. Looking at Sun Li, whose face was indifferent, he suddenly felt a little flustered.

    He didn''t know how the current situation became like this, because in the past, his cooperation with Wang Tao was perfect. Today, when he came to Sun Li, it seemed that his former cooperation didn''t work. Except for the first inning, Wang Tao didn''t seem to help him any more.

    He has no heart to resent Wang Tao now. He looks at Wang Tao''s helpless face and finally understands that Wang Tao seems to have encountered some accidents. He turns his head and looks at Sun Li with gloomy eyes.

    "What? No more? If you don''t play, you''ll give up! "

    Sun Li stretches comfortably, takes the juice next to the gambling table and drinks it lazily. Looking at Wang Tao, he says casually.

    Scorpion standing behind Sun Li, some don''t understand how Sun Li did it.

    Fu Kaiyuan stares at Wang Tao tightly, but Wang Tao does not respond to him, which makes Fu Kaiyuan feel uneasy. But when he sees the big men in black standing at the door, he suddenly feels certain.

    "What? Did you speak well just now? Why don''t you talk now? "

    Sun Li looked at Fu Kaiyuan and joked: "are you afraid of losing? Do you know you will lose to me in the next game?"

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Sun Li and snorted: "play! Why not play! Sure to play! I''m still waiting to see you when I cut out your eyes! "

    After that, he turned his head, looked at Wang Tao, and said: "deal! It''s the last game. We can''t lose any more! "

    Wang Tao saw Fu Kaiyuan''s hint to him, so he couldn''t help but be cruel. This time, he will help him anyway!

    Then he lowered his head and opened a deck of cards in silence, and began to deal.

    In this round, Sun Li didn''t ask for more cards. In his hand, Wang Tao gave him a total of nine cards in two rounds. He looked at Fu Kaiyuan with great interest.

    Fu Kaiyuan saw that Sun Li didn''t ask for more cards. He didn''t know how many points Sun Li had fallen to the ground. But suddenly, Yu Guang saw Wang Tao nodding to him, so fu Kaiyuan held out his hand to Wang Tao confidently.

    "Give me another one."

 Chapter 202

    Wang Tao''s hand gently shakes and gives a card to Fu Kaiyuan. When Fu Kaiyuan reaches out his hand to see the number of the card, he finally shows a satisfied smile on his face. His mouth slightly tilts and he says to Sun Li with disdain: "OK, you open the card. If you can win me in this game, I''ll cut my tongue off for you now!"

    After Fu Kaiyuan finished his speech, he looked at the three cards in his hand again, one a, one K, and one J. all together, it happened to be 21 o''clock. He still didn''t believe that he could lose two cards to Sun Li with the cards in his hand!

    After confirming the cards in his hand, Fu Kaiyuan put them on the table. Then, with a mocking smile, he leaned back in his chair and looked at Sun Li fiercely in his eyes! I''ll see how you beat me today! "

    But when Fu Kaiyuan didn''t pay attention, the card he put on the table suddenly moved without any trace.

    With a smile, Sun Li slowly put his two cards, a four of hearts and a five of clubs, on the gambling table. Then Sun Li showed his hand to Fu Kaiyuan and asked him to show his cards.

    Fu Kaiyuan saw that the card in Sun Li''s hand was only nine. His eyes were full of disdain for Sun Li. Then he said coldly to Sun Li: "you just wait to die? Silly X! I don''t know who gave you courage! How dare you play with me with your nine o''clock? If you want to die, say it earlier! "

    Hearing Fu Kaiyuan''s taunt, Sun Li didn''t say a word. He shook his head indifferently. Then he said with a smile: "it''s your turn. Let me see how many points you have!"

    Fu Kaiyuan''s face was full of disdain and insult to Sun Li. With an invincible smile, he suddenly showed the card in his hand.

    "Laozi, this is 21 o''clock! How can you play with me

    When Fu Kaiyuan confidently threw his cards to the gambling table, he thought he could get some response, but unexpectedly, not only did he not get a response, but also Wang Tao''s face changed.

    After seeing Fu Kaiyuan''s card, Wang Tao suddenly turns his head to look at Sun Li, only to find that Sun Li stares at him with a smile. He is shocked to know that he has met a real expert this time! His eyes twinkled, thinking about how to deal with the current aspect of the most appropriate.

    When Fu Kaiyuan finally found that the scene had suddenly become quiet and full of strange atmosphere, he lowered his head and looked at the points he was very familiar with just now.

    Clearly is a card a, a K, a j, add up to 21 points, but at this time has become a j, a Q, a K, add up to 30 points, has exploded the situation!

    How can a broken card compare with Sun Li''s nine points!

    "What? How do you beat me? JQKŁż Shunzi is older than me? You don''t play blackjack according to the rules? "

    Sun Li grinned and took a sip of the juice beside him. He looked at Fu Kaiyuan indifferently and said.

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at his card, full of incredible look, but a moment later, Fu Kaiyuan suddenly raised his head, he stretched out his finger and pointed directly at Sun Li, the voice was sharp and said: "you make a thousand! How dare you do it! You are the one who beat me

    Fu Kaiyuan''s whole body trembled. He felt his clothes tremblingly. Then he got under the table in a panic. In short, Fu Kaiyuan was as flustered as a monkey. He searched everywhere for his lost a.

    "What''s the matter? If I lose the bet, I''ll tell you what? Do you have any evidence? You can''t afford to lose? If I win, I''ll give you a thousand? "

    Sun Li raised his eyebrows and said to Fu Kaiyuan in surprise. But then Sun Li changed his tone and his voice became low. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Kaiyuan: "what did you say just now? If you lose this game, will you cut off your tongue for me right away? "

    When Fu Kaiyuan heard Sun Li''s words, he jumped as high as a cat in the tail. His voice was sharp and his eyes were vicious. He pointed to Sun Li and said, "you are a thousand! Don''t say I don''t know, just say it! Just now my card is a card, where did you change my card! If you don''t admit it, don''t blame me for being cruel to you! "

    When Sun Li heard Fu Kaiyuan''s angry words, he gave a smile. Then he looked at Fu Kaiyuan innocently and said, "you have to be reasonable. What''s your evidence? If you only talk about your cards by mouth, what else can you play? Won''t everyone bet on you just by one mouth? "

    Sun Li pointed to the huge gambling table and said, "I''m sitting here, you''re sitting there, so far away from me? I can change you out. Are you kidding? "

    When Fu Kaiyuan heard Sun Li''s words, he was almost inspired by Sun Li''s anger. He suddenly turned his head to look at Wang Tao and said, "you say it! Did you just send me an a! Now my a is gone! Can''t you tell me that this son of a bitch on the other side is out of thousands? "

    Wang Tao hears Fu Kaiyuan''s words and lowers his head.

    When Sun Li heard Fu Kaiyuan''s words, he took the card on the gambling table in his hand, turned a circle with his fingers, and then looked at Fu Kaiyuan with a mocking smile on his face: "but I''m very curious. According to your meaning, it means that this serious Wang Tao knows what line he sent you? Then I''m very surprised. Why does he know the cards he''s dealt to you? "

    Fu Kaiyuan turned his head back. He looked at Sun Li dead. His eyes were full of murderous spirit and didn''t say a word.

    Seeing Fu Kaiyuan''s reaction, Sun Li shrugs at Fu Kaiyuan, then chuckles. With a pinch of fingers, a playing card suddenly flies out and falls on Sun Li''s hand.

    "By the way, just now I saw you looking for it. I don''t know if you want to look for this card again."

    In Sun Li''s hand, he quietly holds a piece of red peach a, and Sun Li''s action makes Wang Tao''s eyes suddenly shrink.

    See Sun Li''s hand unexpectedly appeared that is just in his hand''s heart a, pay Kaiyuan once fried the pot, he full of foul language to Sun Li scold.

    After seeing Sun Li''s magical behavior, Scorpion was even more surprised to see Sun Li, because the scene in front of her was beyond her imagination.

    "Do you think I don''t know what you two did? Do you really think you two work together perfectly? Still want to Yin me, also don''t see oneself to have qualification or not! "

    Sun Li smiles and says to Fu Kaiyuan with a mocking look on his face: "well, now you don''t have to say anything. Do you want to cut your tongue yourself or let me help you?"

    Fu Kaiyuan stops abusing Sun Li. He looks at Sun Li stupidly, and his face suddenly turns pale.

 Chapter 203

    After Sun Li finished speaking, he leaned lazily on the soft back of his chair, picked up the juice he hadn''t finished drinking, and continued to drink it. He didn''t pay attention to Fu Kaiyuan at all.

    Scorpion stood behind Sun Li, and his face was full of surprise. It turned out that Sun Li knew all about it! We all know that Wang Tao and Fu Kaiyuan are in collusion. He even dares to gamble with Fu Kaiyuan! The most important thing is to win!

    This makes scorpion full of surprise, looking at Sun Li sitting on the chair with a indifferent face, scorpion thinks that today is not white, she saw another side of Sun Li, but the same feeling is that Sun Li is still mysterious and powerful.

    After looking at Sun Li with his eyes fixed for a while, Fu Kaiyuan suddenly began to laugh, and his voice became louder and louder. When Fu Kaiyuan''s laughter suddenly stopped, he looked at Sun Li coldly, and said in a more gloomy tone: "you know, you are so smart! But what''s the use of that? "

    Sun Li heard Fu Kaiyuan''s words, sat up straight, spread his hand to Fu Kaiyuan, and said innocently, "what''s the use? Didn''t I win the bet? "

    Then sun lirao looked at Fu Kaiyuan with interest and said, "I have just said that I am willing to accept defeat. Your tongue, I don''t want to listen to you any more!"

    Fu Kaiyuan calmed down at this time. He gave Sun Li a disdainful smile and said coldly, "do you want my tongue? It depends on whether you want to take this life or not. "

    Sun Li looked at Fu Kaiyuan and said, "how? You mean you''re not going to cash our bet? "

    "Bet? The bet must be cashed! " Fu Kaiyuan gave a gloomy smile and then said, "it''s just taking your bet! I want to count the old and new together today! I want not only your eyes, but also your life today

    Sun Li looked at Fu Kaiyuan, suddenly nodded: "I know! You just don''t admit it! Well, remember what I said? If you don''t cash your bet, I''ll kill you! Who dares to protect you

    Sun Li''s eyes indifferently swept all the people in the box, he was full of murderous and then said: "also want to die!"

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at the imposing Sun Li, disdained to curl his mouth, and then suddenly said: "do it!"

    At the moment when Fu Kaiyuan opened his mouth, the six or seven men in black at the door of the house suddenly moved. Each of them took out a dagger from behind and rushed to Sun Li.

    And Fu Kaiyuan was a flash of disdain on his face. He stepped back and leaned against the corner, ready to see a good play.

    Sun Li uses Yu Guang to see what happened. His face shows an indifferent smile. Just as he is ready to fight back, he finds that a dark shadow suddenly flashes out from behind him. Then, in the middle of Sun Li''s eyes staring, the dark shadow faces a fierce man in black.

    "Xiao Hong, be careful!"

    Sun Li said to the scorpion with some worry.

    The shadow that just flashed from behind Sun Li was scorpion. When Fu Kaiyuan opened his mouth to say that, scorpion, who had been preparing for a long time, even rushed out more quickly than those big men in black.

    After hearing Sun Li Po''s worried words, scorpion even turned back to look back at Sun Li with a smile. This smile is really Bai Meisheng!

    The smile of the scorpion made Sun Li tremble in his heart. When Sun Li saw the smile of the scorpion, he suddenly felt that he had been electrocuted!

    At the moment when scorpion rushed to a group of big men in black, I don''t know when a butterfly knife suddenly appeared in scorpion''s hand, which was the butterfly knife that Sun Li often saw scorpion playing with.

    When Sun Li was standing still, scorpion turned his head and looked at a group of men in black who were like her. Scorpion''s beautiful and cool face showed a cruel smile, which added amazing beauty to scorpion.

    Scorpion''s heart is already malicious hard to level, Fu Kaiyuan just words already angry scorpion at this time finally found a way to vent, and the most important thing is, her means make people feel some terror!

    The handle on her hand seems to be slim, and the butterfly knife without any power flies in the scorpion''s hand, which is really like a beautiful butterfly! Finally, the Scorpion was the first man in black. When the man in black saw that he was a beautiful woman, he was stunned. Of course, the scorpion would not give up this distraction!

    Her slender and tender hand moved gently, and the butterfly knife flapped its wings like a butterfly. Then the scorpion and the man in black crossed over. Instead of looking back, she rushed to the next target.

    Sun Li looked at the scorpion in front of him like dancing, standing behind the big black men. Just a few moments later, the scorpion passed through the big black men and came to the back. When she came to the big black men by mistake, the corner of the scorpion''s mouth tilted up slightly. She picked up the butterfly knife, stretched out her tongue and licked the blade gently, If it wasn''t for Sun Li''s amazing eyesight, he couldn''t see the blood on the butterfly blade.

    "It stinks!"

    Scorpion eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, she gently spit saliva, some dislike the butterfly knife away.

    In the next moment, a group of big men in black suddenly stood in the same place and kept a forward posture. Their eyes turned in disbelief. Then, starting from the first big man in black who was crossed by scorpion, a thin red line suddenly appeared between their necks, just like a red rope, but a moment later. The red rope burst open, blood gushing out!

    From the first big man in black, according to the order of scorpions passing by them, like a fountain, the blood spouts out rhythmically!

    Scorpion face with a cruel look, standing at the back of everyone, in front of the fountain of blood just like playing music for scorpion dance, and scorpion''s cold face, at this time, there is an amazing sense of seduction!

    Sun Li then knew why a scorpion with a butterfly knife is not called a butterfly, but a scorpion, because a scorpion is as accurate as a scorpion! Quick! graceful! One strike is fatal!

    And Sun Li finally knows why Zhao Zhen is so afraid of scorpions. Some people who know scorpions are so afraid when they hear their names!

    Because the scorpion''s method is really too terrible!

    Looking at the scorpion standing behind the bright red fountain with amazing charming feeling on his face, Sun Li suddenly remembered the full name of scorpion.

    "Red scorpion!"

 Chapter 204

    "This... This... This is not possible!"

    Fu Kaiyuan''s eyes were so terrified that his whole body trembled because of intense fear. Beside him, Wang Tao was also frightened by scorpion''s amazing performance.

    That''s seven big men! Although they only received some simple training about fighting, it''s better than no training! The most important thing is that they are men. In the face of the seemingly weak scorpion, they are not the enemy of unity!

    In a short period of time, so easily lost to the scorpion! No, this is not defeat, but with their lives, proved the terror of scorpion.

    Fifteen seconds later, the amazing charm on the scorpion''s face finally slowly subsided, and her face returned to a cold expression. With a slight flash of the scorpion''s hand, the butterfly knife disappeared from the scorpion''s hand like magic.

    The corners of her mouth turned slightly, and it seemed that she was not satisfied with the blood of the strong men just now. Then the scorpion raised her chin and walked slowly by the men in black.

    The enchanting and cool looking scorpion slowly passed by a group of men in black. Under the men''s bodies, the blood slowly dyed the luxurious carpet in the box red.

    With the scorpion passing by a person, that person will slowly fall to the ground, big eyes straight at the sky, as if still for their last second of life to see things and feel incredible!

    Finally, just like a blood dance scorpion back to Sun Li, she gently lowered her head, obediently stood behind Sun Li.

    "My darling

    As a doctor, Sun Li, of course, has seen blood and even more terrifying scenes. However, when he saw the scorpion, he still felt a little chilly. He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t really push the scorpion.

    Although Sun Li also killed people, it was through his powers that he didn''t see blood. It was the first time that Sun Li was so big that he saw someone who could make life and blood so beautiful!

    Sun Li suddenly remembered that he was sitting in a Porsche that night. He told scorpion that he was uncomfortable with killing people for the first time. At that time, scorpion laughed at him. He thought scorpion didn''t know anything. But today, when Sun Li saw what happened, he thought Scorpion was right to laugh at him! Sure enough, his behavior is worthless in front of scorpion!

    Sun Li belittles scorpions. As the leader of the dog grave organization, which was once famous in Yanjing, he trusts his subordinates most. If he can convince a group of vicious subordinates, he has already explained something! And scorpion once body to show the murderous gas, is not joking!

    Although scorpion seems to be a charming woman, today, Sun Li really sees the real side of why "red scorpion" is called "red scorpion"!

    Sun Li slowly turned his head to the door, where the seven corpses who could not speak were speechless explaining what had happened.

    "You really killed them all?"

    Sun Li turned his head, touched his nose and said awkwardly.

    Although Sun Li was shocked by the scorpion''s behavior just now, or even a little scared, Sun Li, who has strong adaptability, is used to what happened just now.

    Perhaps it can also be said that when Sun Li got perspective, his mentality had already changed.

    "They''re going to kill us."

    Scorpion stood behind Sun Li, raised his head, and simply said a few words to Sun Li.

    "Er... You''re right." Sun Li heard the scorpion''s answer, some did not know how to respond, because he thought carefully, as if the Scorpion was right.

    "I don''t think you are ready for such a quick reaction?"

    He is still wondering why the scorpion reacted so quickly just now.

    "Well. I felt strange as soon as I entered the box. So it''s already ready. "

    Scorpion in the face of Sun Li''s question, ganxun agile response.

    Sun Li heard the scorpion''s words, and some helplessly helped his forehead. The scorpion who was standing behind him and didn''t speak was already ready to do it. Sun Li was still curious why the scorpion had such a good temper today and didn''t speak all the time. After making trouble for a long time, the Scorpion had already regarded these people as dead, so he didn''t care about them.

    "But that''s killing people! Seven lives at a time. How can we deal with that? "

    Sun Li sighed deeply and didn''t know what to say.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. If I can move my hand, it means I have a solution!"

    Scorpion saw that Sun Li seemed to have some opinions on her killing. She gave Sun Li an unhappy look. Then she pointed to Fu Kaiyuan and Wang Tao and said, "there are still two people. If you don''t deal with them, they will run away!"

    Sun Li then turned his eyes to Fu Kaiyuan and Wang Tao. When they saw that the form seemed not quite right, they were obviously ready to run away. By this time, they had already run to the door!

    "Hello! What are you going to do? "

    Sun Li put the scorpion business aside for the time being. He turned his head and looked at Fu Kaiyuan with a smile on his face. "Our bet hasn''t come true yet. How can you run away?"

    When Fu Kaiyuan heard what Sun Li said, he stopped. Wang Tao, who was standing beside him, seemed to want to get close to Sun Li. However, when he saw the body of a man in black in front of him, he simply shut up and lowered his head.

    Because he knows that this is not something that can be dealt with in a few words.

    "Shall I help you with it?"

    Scorpion saw that Fu Kaiyuan wanted to run. She raised her head and looked at Sun Li. Her eyes twinkled with eager light. She didn''t forget how Fu Kaiyuan insulted her just now. If Sun Li hadn''t been in front of her, she would have gone up to send Fu Kaiyuan back to her hometown.

    Fu Kaiyuan heard the scorpion''s words, and his mouth twitched slightly. He admitted that he was totally wrong today. He not only underestimated Sun Li, but also underestimated the scorpion beside him. He always thought he was a vase scorpion.

    Where does this woman come from? How can she be so terrible!

    When Fu Kaiyuan saw the charming scorpion, he was still full of fear of what had just happened.

    "Sun Li, I think we should have a talk."

    Fu Kaiyuan knew that he couldn''t run away, so he sighed and said to Sun Li.

    "Talk? Well, you give me what you lost first, and then we''ll talk about it. "

    Sun Li squints at Fu Kaiyuan.

 Chapter 205

    When Sun Li narrowed his eyes and said this with a smile, Fu Kaiyuan knew that it would not end simply.

    "What do you want? Money? Right? As long as you say it, I think I can satisfy you. Look, you just took half a million as chips. You must not have a good life now! I can give you more! "

    Fu Kaiyuan''s eyes are fixed on Sun Li, and he wants to do the final rescue, although he also knows that the chance of Sun Li''s promise is very small.

    Sure enough, Sun Li gave him a slight smile, and then said indifferently: "I just want your tongue."

    Sun Li Cai won''t forget that Fu Kaiyuan dared to threaten him with his family just now. If you don''t take the opportunity to get rid of Fu Kaiyuan, you will surely have endless troubles!

    "Alas."

    Fu Kaiyuan sighed deeply. He raised his eyes, looked at Sun Li, and then said, "it seems that you can''t be good today, but you have to figure out where you are now."

    He couldn''t make a profit. Instead, he became a bully. He looked at Sun Li and his tone became low.

    "Have you ever thought that if I can find seven people, then I can find 70 people, even 700 people. I admit that the beauty around you is really good, but do you think she can kill seven people and 70 people? Not to mention 700 people! "

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Sun Li with eyes and said, "as long as you choose to let me go today, I can treat what happened today as nothing happened. I can also give you a large sum of money to help you deal with the seven people who died in an accident just now. As long as you let me go and don''t hurt me, we can say anything."

    As he talks to Sun Li, he observes the surrounding environment without leaving any trace. Fu Kaiyuan is looking for a way out for himself. He always tells himself that as long as he can escape from this private room, everything behind is easy to say. As long as he lets himself escape first, it''s not too late to revenge!

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Sun Li with a trace of malice in his eyes, but he still showed a gesture of giving up: "you can see that I have such strength, which means that my family is very good. To be honest, if you cut off my tongue today and I don''t say anything, my family won''t agree, don''t even think about it, Your future life will certainly be very difficult, and even more unexpected things will happen. "

    Fu Kaiyuan spoke to Sun Li with painstaking care and moved towards the door without leaving any trace.

    Sun Li seemed to be agitated by Fu Kaiyuan. He looked at Fu Kaiyuan seriously and said, "but I won the bet. Our bet is your tongue. If you don''t give it to me, what can you replace it with?"

    When Fu Kaiyuan saw that Sun Li seemed to be shaken in his heart, he gently let out his breath and relaxed in his heart: "it''s not easy. What do you want, as long as it''s not my tongue, I can satisfy you!"

    He held his head high, looked at Sun Li and swore.

    "Well, Sun Li, stop acting! I know your routine now! Just tell me what you want to do! "

    Scorpion finally found out the routine of Sun Li. Whenever Sun Li pretends to be innocent, it proves that someone should be unlucky. Scorpion points Sun Li with his hand and says.

    Sure enough, after Sun Li was punctured by the scorpion, he laughed a little embarrassed. He looked up at Fu Kaiyuan and said, "you can not give me your tongue. Anyway, I don''t want your tongue now. It''s very simple now. I just want your life."

    Sun Li looked at Fu Kaiyuan faintly and said, "no matter what you say today, I''m going to decide your life!"

    In fact, at the beginning, when Sun Li heard that Fu Kaiyuan threatened himself with his family, he had already sentenced Fu Kaiyuan to death. What''s more, he would have more trouble sooner or later. The reason why Sun Li didn''t do it was because he still had his plan.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Fu Kaiyuan''s pupils suddenly shrink. However, at this time, he has moved to the door of the private room without leaving any trace. He looks at Sun Li and doesn''t speak.

    "Why do you know me so well now! And Mr. Sun used to call me, but now I don''t have as much respect as before! Little red! You can''t do that! "

    After Sun Li finished talking to Kaiyuan, he lowered his head and joked to scorpion.

    Scorpion heard Sun Li''s words, mercilessly turned a white eye to Sun Li.

    Just when Sun Li and Fu Kaiyuan were teasing, Fu Kaiyuan saw the right time, suddenly pulled the door and ran out in a panic.

    "You see, you don''t talk now! Everyone else has run away! I''ll see what you do now! "

    Scorpion see Fu Kaiyuan open the door to escape, complained to Sun Li, but she saw Sun Li is still a pair of not in a hurry.

    "Hello! Who is that! Xiao Wang! Go, go, come with me

    Sun Li had a faint smile on his face. He was not worried at all. Sun Li waved to Wang Tao and asked Wang Tao to leave the box with them.

    When Sun Li stepped out of the box and slowly walked down the second floor, he found that all the gamblers on the first floor had left one after another. He just saw the last gambler''s back.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li''s mouth slightly skimmed, a little disdainful.

    Then he saw that Fu Kaiyuan appeared in front of him again. This time, Fu Kaiyuan followed a short, fat man with a ferocious smile on his face.

    In front of the short and fat man, there were nearly 50 security guards of the gambling house, standing in the hall on the first floor, confronting Sun Li.

    "That''s you? Making trouble in our casino? And killed seven of our staff? "

    The short and fat man looked at Sun Li with a bad face. He twisted his huge gold ring in his hand and said.

    Behind the stout man, someone had already closed the door of the underground casino tightly.

    Seeing the current situation, Sun Li finally showed a relieved smile on his face. Then he ignored the short and fat man''s question and just put out his finger to hide in the crowd. Finally, he looked at Fu Kaiyuan with a cruel smile on his face and said to the short and fat man gently: "I only want his life. You''d better step aside. I''ve already made it clear to him, If someone tries to stop me

    Said here, Sun Li Dun, he hit a huff, tone casual said: "block me die."

 Chapter 206

    The short and fat man laughed when he heard Sun Li''s words. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Li and said, "my second master Yang is so big, I haven''t seen such a arrogant boy as you!"

    When Sun Li heard the short fat man''s words, he could not help shaking his head and smiling. His face was no longer lazy. Sun Li''s expression finally became serious.

    "If you finally show up, it''s no waste of my efforts. Since Fu Kaiyuan can seek your protection, it means that you and Fu Kaiyuan are together."

    The short and fat man heard Sun Li''s words, frowned at him and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I know you''re making trouble in our ''heavenly palace''. Then I''ll make you pay the price!"

    He thought that his aggressive words would certainly make Sun Li pale. But when he looked at Sun Li again, he found that Sun Li was pointing at him on tiptoe with a serious face.

    "Boy! what are you doing? Are you not afraid when you die? "

    The short and fat man frowned and said to Sun Li with a bad face. No matter who they are, they are still in their territory. Even if their mental quality is strong and the worst, there should be some reaction. But the short and fat man looked at Sun Li with no panic on his face and was full of doubts.

    "Twenty eight, twenty nine, thirty..."

    Sun Li stretched out his fingers to them, as if counting, and Sun Li was even worried because of his countless appearance. He suddenly frowned and yelled to the security guard in front of the stout man: "brother, ah! You are the one! Please let me by! You''re blocking the short man in the back

    The short and fat man was even more angry when he saw that Sun Li had ignored them naked. He looked at Sun Li and said coldly: "boy, you are crazy, but do you know that your life will be gone soon!"

    And Sun Li seems to be finally count, only to see his happy clap, to the short fat man said: "OK! You count you and Fu Kaiyuan, a total of 51 people! You must be the master. They are all your younger brothers. They should not be blamed. That''s good. Everything is clear! "

    The short and fat man looked at the nervous Sun Li coldly and said nothing. He already knew that it was useless to talk to Sun Li, because he had just said so many words to Sun Li, and Sun Li didn''t answer him.

    "That''s OK. I think you''ve closed the door, which means that no one will come again. It''s better to do this once and for all!"

    Sun Li clapped his hands and said to the stout man, "don''t think about it. You should not be the boss of the casino. At most, you can only be the director. There must be some shady business with Fu Kaiyuan, so you will certainly keep Fu Kaiyuan. If I kill Fu Kaiyuan today, you may find me for revenge, It doesn''t matter to me. I''m afraid you''ll find my house

    The short and fat man looked at Sun Li, who was talking about things with unknown meaning.

    But he is not the owner of the casino, and because he wants to earn more money, he does have some secret business with Fu Kaiyuan, who often plays in the casino. He is the instigator behind the cooperation with Fu Kaiyuan. Wang Tao is just a small figure who he sent to pay for Kaiyuan. He relies on the actions of the Dutch official and partners with Fu Kaiyuan to earn the gamblers'' black money, The account doesn''t go from the account of the gambling house, which the owners of the gambling house don''t know.

    "The reason should be clear, so that you don''t know how you died in the end."

    Sun Li scratched his head at the stout man.

    After Sun Li, scorpion finally understood Sun Li''s meaning. It turned out that he was afraid to deal with Kaiyuan. In order to revenge for Fu Kaiyuan, people who knew the inside information would choose to fight against Sun Li''s family. For the sake of safety, Sun Li let Fu Kaiyuan leave, and asked him to call all the helpers in the casino, so as to truly achieve once and for all.

    However, the scorpion looked at Sun Li helplessly, then turned his head and looked at the dark people on the opposite side.

    What Sun Li thinks is very good, but he thinks too much! Even if I can fight again, I can''t fight more than 50 people on the other side. I''m tired to death.

    She looked at the elated Sun Li and sighed in her heart. At this time, she always helped Sun Li deal with the following things.

    "Are you Yang Biao?"

    Scorpion came out from behind Sun Li. She squinted and said to the stout man coldly.

    The short and fat man saw a beautiful woman suddenly appear from behind Sun Li, and his face was surprised. Yang Biao was even more shocked when he heard scorpion call out his real name! Because their real name, few people know.

    "Who are you?"

    Yang Biao heard the scorpion call out his real name, suddenly a body shock, his eyes tightly look at the scorpion, because can know his real name, are not simple.

    "I''m from dog grave." The scorpion glanced at Yang Biao and waved casually. Then he said, "hand over the one behind you who is called Fu Kaiyuan. It''s OK!"

    Sun Li grinned when he saw that scorpion was so arrogant, because he suddenly found that scorpion was more crazy than he was.

    Scorpion found that Sun Li seems to be laughing at her, can''t help but turn around and glare at Sun Li: "this is not for you!"

    At this time, the opposite Yang Biao finally sobered up, he nervously looked at the scorpion, just fat face that pair of arrogant posture no longer see, he stammered to the scorpion said: "scorpion... Red scorpion sister?"

    Rao is a middle-aged Yang Biao. When he sees scorpion, he still uses elder sister as his title.

    His eyes were full of shock, because he couldn''t believe it was the real scorpion standing opposite!

    Although "dog grave" has gradually faded out of everyone''s attention, it has not been dissolved and hidden behind the scenes, but no one dares to belittle this organization. However, because of its low profile, many people have only heard of it, but have not seen it. Among them, "red scorpion" is the best. We all know that the second leader of "dog grave" is a woman named "red scorpion", He is beautiful in appearance, but ruthless. But few people have met him. People of Yang Biao''s level are not qualified to see scorpions.

    "This is the woman! The skill is excellent, just a moment ago, killed seven brothers in the room

    At this time, Fu Kaiyuan came to Yang Biao and said softly to him.

 Chapter 207

    Yang Biao heard what Fu Kaiyuan said in his ear, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He quickly reached out and touched his waist. After touching a hard thing, he let go of his heart.

    "Sister Scorpio, I didn''t know you were here today. Please don''t blame me for the situation."

    Yang Biao''s attitude towards scorpion is very respectful, but he still has no idea of coming out from behind the crowd. He stands at the end of the crowd and says to scorpion.

    When she saw Yang Biao''s respectful attitude towards her, she turned her head and raised her eyebrows to Sun Li, as if to see how powerful she was.

    Rao is so, turn round the scorpion of head still discontented of frown: "what''s the matter? I don''t care what I say, or dog grave doesn''t care what I say? I asked you to hand in the man next to you, Fu Kaiyuan. Didn''t you hear me? "

    Yang Biao heard the scorpion''s words. He pursed his lips tightly and showed some hesitation on his face. Fu Kaiyuan, who had been elated by him, was flustered when he saw Yang Biao''s hesitation.

    "Brother Yang! Can you sell me! You know, we''ve done a lot together! You can''t sell me when you''re in trouble! You can''t hide what we''ve done alone

    Fu Kaiyuan said to Yang Biao in panic.

    When Yang Biao heard Fu Kaiyuan''s words, his face was even more embarrassed. Of course, he couldn''t afford to offend "dog grave". He was just a small manager of the casino. How dare he fight against such a huge thing as "dog grave"? But he didn''t want to let him hand over Fu Kaiyuan, because the interest entanglement between him and Fu Kaiyuan was too deep.

    "Sister Scorpio, do you think we can have a good discussion on this matter? It''s really not good. If I can compensate you more, you won''t do anything to Xiaofu."

    Yang Biao said to the scorpion with a tangled look on his face.

    However, how could scorpion agree to Yang Biao''s proposal? She stared at Yang Biao with a kind of fearsome temperament. Scorpion coldly said to Yang Biao, "what qualifications do you have to discuss with me? I asked you to hand him in for your own good! I have a good relationship with your boss. Don''t ruin your future on your own impulse! "

    After hearing what scorpion said, Sun Li knew why scorpion felt very familiar with the casino. It turned out that scorpion still knew the owner of the casino.

    But when Yang Biao heard the scorpion''s words, he suddenly frowned. His eyes looked at the scorpion tightly, and his thoughts began to move.

    "Brother Yang! You really can''t promise what this woman said! What is the origin of her! After a few words, you are scared like this. She also says that she knows the boss of Tiangong. If she knows the boss of Tiangong, she can''t give me to her! If she''s saying something to your boss, you know, we can''t let people know what we''ve made! "

    Fu Kaiyuan felt Yang Biao''s struggle, so he said to Yang Biao.

    Yang Biao is also thinking about what Fu Kaiyuan said. If scorpion tells his boss what he has done, he will certainly not survive under his boss''s hands by his boss''s means and actions. However, today, if he works hard and does something clean, maybe this thing will be able to pass.

    Think of here, Yang Biao''s eyes suddenly changed, he reached out to touch his waist, a little calm in the heart.

    "Sister Scorpio, although I have heard the story of" dog grave ", today, I may be sorry for you!"

    Yang Biao looked at the scorpion with some apology. But after a moment, his eyes suddenly became cold. He suddenly opened his mouth and said to the one standing in front of him in a fierce voice: "give it to me! Kill two people on the other side! How dare they make trouble in our heavenly palace! Kill them! Revenge for the seven brothers who just had an accident

    After Yang Biao finished speaking, the nearly 50 security guards in front of him rushed out, with a cold look on his face, and rushed toward Sun Li and scorpion.

    "Well! You were just showing me off, but now it''s useless! You see, they don''t like you! "

    In the face of this scene, Sun Li even has the heart to tease scorpions. In front of them, nearly 50 security guards in black are pressing towards them. There is no place for them to escape in the huge Gambling Hall on the first floor.

    When scorpion saw Yang Biao hesitating just now, she was very worried about what accident would happen. Now, the scene that worried her most finally appeared, but Sun Li was still teasing her, which made scorpion angry.

    "Do you have time to laugh? If you don''t look at the number of people on the opposite side, even if I can fight again, can I fight so many people? I shouldn''t care about you! I may die here with you today! "

    She said to Sun Li angrily, although she was complaining, but I don''t know why, scorpion, who was used to the big wind and waves, was unexpectedly calm on the verge of death.

    "No way! You are so beautiful that I won''t let you die here! "

    Sun Li made a face at the scorpion.

    Scorpion was really desperate in her heart, because it was too late to make a phone call. But when she saw the grimace Sun Li made to her, she was suddenly amused by Sun Li. She gave Sun Li a fierce look with a smile. At that moment, scorpion suddenly felt that even if she died here with Sun Li today, It''s also worth it.

    "What else can you do? I really think you can create some miracle!"

    Scorpion said to Sun Li with a smile, she has already looked around the hall, there is no escape route.

    Although she has seen many miracles created by Sun Li, who can no longer save the dog king, and can''t believe that she has won thousands of yuan by gambling, she doesn''t think that Sun Li will have any way to deal with this situation. But scorpion is very happy, because at the last moment of her life, she definitely looked at Sun Li and finally understood something.

    "All right! If you can really work miracles today, I''ll tell you a secret, something I just want to understand. "

    Scorpion put his hands behind him, tilted his head to Sun Li said.

    Sun Li gave a bad smile to the scorpion: "yes, you can remember your words, and you can tell me later!

    After that, Sun Li turned around and met the murderous nearly 50 security guards.

    He''s ready to go.

 Chapter 208

    When Sun Li turns around and meets the nearly 50 security guards who are rushing towards them, I don''t know why, scorpion looks at Sun Li''s back, and his heart jerks, and his eyes are slightly sour.

    Although scorpion always looks cold, it''s a way for her to protect herself. With an unfortunate childhood, the luckiest thing for her is to meet the dog king. But under the dog king, she doesn''t live a stable life. The dog king just gives her a relatively fair environment.

    Scorpion''s success depends only on herself. She has long forgotten the feeling of being protected. In her memory, which she didn''t want to recall, it seems that all of them are betrayal, killing, and endless training day after day, year after year.

    It''s no accident that she has amazing skills. At that time, the same group of children who were selected by the dog king "dog grave" organization, if she remembers correctly, now she is the only one alive.

    Scorpion seems to have forgotten what kind of love is, until she met Sun Li, that already no longer beating heart seems to be rejuvenated.

    Her eyes fixed looking at Sun Li''s back, which does not look thick, her mouth slightly tilted.

    "If you can really create a miracle today and take me away from here, from now on, my smile will only show for you. From now on, I will be your shadow and your back will always be safe for me."

    Scorpion''s face showed a faint smile, and then she slowly walked to Sun Li, came to Sun Li''s side, ready to face what will happen with him.

    Sun Li saw the scorpion come up with a bad smile on his face. Then he turned his head and looked at their security guards with serious eyes.

    In fact, if you let the scorpion face 50 people outdoors, the scorpion has a way to slow them down bit by bit, but in the face of a crowd, the scorpion has no way, because people''s strength is limited.

    And Sun Li has been able to see that this time, looking at the more than 50 security guards they came to, they really followed Yang Biao''s instructions and came for their lives. It''s a pity that they met Sun Li.

    "Watch it here!"

    Sun Li turned his head and stopped the scorpion who wanted to help him. Then he twisted his neck, stepped out and rushed up to the security guards who rushed to him.

    In Sun Li''s eyes, the power of perspective has been turned on for a long time. He concentrates on preparing for everything that comes next. By the way, he tests how strong his body is when he insists on practicing the above actions of "Hualong Jue" every day.

    When Sun Li came to the first security guard, Sun Li''s eyes had already told him what the security guard was going to do when he met him, so Sun Li bent down, turned his head and punched straight!

    When the security guard saw that Sun Li was rushing towards him instead of retreating, he could not help but pick up the dagger in his hand and prepare to stab Sun Li. But when he just took out the dagger, it seemed that Sun Li had seen through his action, and he was almost ready to punch!

    Ten percent of Sun Li''s all-out fist hit an''s dagger face in front of him.

    "Bang"

    The steel dagger was smashed and broken by Sun Li''s full force. As soon as it took off with the dagger, there was the security guard with the dagger just now.

    Sun Li lowered his head and looked at his fists. Although he knew that his physical fitness had been greatly improved, he did not know that he was so strong. What was the "Hualong Jue?" Sun Li frowned with some doubts.

    But now is not the time to consider these, because the security people rushed to Sun Li one after another, their hands bright dagger, put clear is to want Sun Li''s life.

    Sun Li looks at the security guards rushing towards him with a disdainful smile on his face. When Sun Li''s eyes open and close, there is a flash of light, and he suddenly has an amazing momentum. If Sun Li used to feel like a gentle gentleman, now Sun Li has become a downhill tiger!

    Looking at the change of Sun Li''s momentum, Rao is standing in the rear, seeing the scorpion used to bloodbath, and his eyes are also colorful.

    Sun Li should rush out of the crowd. He has no routine at all, but with his own eyes and strong physical fitness, he goes straight in and out of the crowd.

    As long as the security guards who had physical contact with Sun Li, they all flew out one after another, fell heavily on the ground and became unconscious. Sun Li seems to have endless strength. His fist speed and pace have not changed at all from the beginning to now, which is calm and chilling.

    Seeing the amazing performance of Sun Li, the security guards began to feel scared, because they saw that as long as the person who had been punched by Sun Li fell to the ground, they never stood up again.

    And when the security people react that Sun Li is not so easy to deal with, nearly 30 people have fallen on the ground.

    "Kill him! Who killed him? I''ll reward him eight million! "

    Yang Biao stood at the back, after seeing Sun Li''s amazing performance, he couldn''t help crying out anxiously.

    Finally, a security guard stood at the end of the crowd and saw that the sea of people tactics didn''t work. He suddenly picked up the dagger in his hand and threw it out at Sun Li. The sharp dagger tip reflected the chilling light and stabbed Sun Li straight.

    The sharp dagger flew to Sun Li very smoothly without any hindrance. Just when the security guard seemed to have seen the dagger thrust into Sun Li''s body and got the eight million yuan, suddenly, Sun Li seemed to open his eyes behind him. He suddenly turned back, drew his hand at the dagger, and the dagger turned its direction, With faster speed directly into the eyebrow of the security guard.

    The security guard fell to the ground in an instant. This is the only and the first one who died under Sun Li. When the security guard fell to the ground, his eyes widened in disbelief, because he clearly saw that Sun Li didn''t touch the dagger. Why did the dagger turn its direction?

    Sun Li knows magic! But these ordinary people, Sun Li, who participated in the witchcraft, could not have a good end!

    This was the last thought of the security guard before he died.

    As the security guard fell to the ground, there were only less than ten security guards around Sun Li. The rest of the security guards had been knocked down by Sun Li for a long time, and they could not get up any more. The rest of them finally did not dare to move. They stood in the same place and looked at Sun Li nervously.

    When the scene was silent, suddenly, a dull gunshot rang out behind the crowd!

    "Be careful!"

    The scorpion yelled, rushed out directly, turned around and hugged Sun Li.

    Sun Li''s eyes suddenly widened!

 Chapter 209

    Yang Biao stood at the back and saw that the form was completely beyond his expectation. In order not to make the situation worse, he finally took out the gun that had been pinned to his waist.

    This gun was bought by Yang Biao from the black market at a high price. Not long after he bought it, he thought that there would be no place to use the gun in his current position, but he didn''t expect to use it today.

    After Sun Li knocked down the security guards one after another, Sun Li''s performance exceeded his imagination. Sun Li, who was just like a monster, made it difficult for him to contain his panic. So he directly took out his pistol. Yang Biao saw the right time and pulled the trigger on Sun Li.

    With a dull shot, the bullet passed through the air and flew straight towards Sun Li. Yang Biao''s face finally showed a happy smile.

    "Go to hell with you!"

    At this time, Sun Li was still confronting with the security personnel. He didn''t see Yang Biao''s action, but the scorpion standing behind her saw it. After the scorpion saw this scene, her pupils suddenly contracted. She didn''t have time to think about it. She subconsciously rushed to Sun Li, trying to block the fierce bullets with her body.

    Sun Li saw the scorpion hugged him, smelled the faint fragrance from the scorpion, and some confused Sun Li finally saw the sharp bullet.

    His pupils contracted suddenly!

    Sun Li''s eyes clearly saw the ripple of the bullet when it passed through the air, but the speed of the bullet was too fast, with his current ability, there was no way to stop it!

    Time seems to slow down in Sun Li''s eyes.

    "No!"

    Sun Li cried out in pain. He didn''t want to see the next tragic scene!

    At this moment, due to the strong stimulation, a cool gas suddenly flew from the deep of Sun Li''s brain and flowed to Sun Li''s eyes.

    In Sun Li''s eyes, the world becomes the same again. In his eyes, the bullets are as slow as an old man.

    He controls the line of consciousness, gently hooks the shot and pulls it to the ground.

    Ding Dang

    The bullet fell on the marble floor, and the clear sound was so loud.

    The scorpion looked up and looked at Sun Li in shock. Because she didn''t feel the pain of being hit by the bullet, the scorpion turned around and saw the deformed bullet on the smooth ground!

    "What! How could it be

    It was not only scorpion who saw the bullet, but also Yang Biao and Fu Kaiyuan. Especially when Yang Biao saw the bullet, he raised his head in shock and looked at Sun Li in disbelief, shaking all over.

    "No way! You must be lying to me

    Yang Biao screamed hysterically. He pulled the trigger at Sun Li crazily.

    Ding Ding Ding

    In front of Sun Li, it was as if there was an invisible solid wall. All the bullets that shot at Sun Li fell to the ground one after another.

    And Sun Li''s face indifferently step by step to Yang Biao, the pace of calm and firm let life cold.

    "No way! How is that possible? How can you not be afraid of bullets! Are you human! It must be lying to me

    Yang Biao saw Sun Li walking slowly towards him. Completely frightened by Sun Li''s performance, he stepped back and pulled the trigger until he finished the last bullet in the clip. But it didn''t work at all. He had no choice but to retreat and collapsed on the ground against the wall.

    "You are the devil... You must be the devil..."

    Yang Biao raised his head and looked at the indifferent Sun Li, who finally came to him. He murmured to himself in despair.

    "Do evil, full of evil, like to use a gun? I''ll help you out. "

    Sun Li is condescending, his voice is cold without any emotion. He reaches out a hand, makes a gun like gesture, and gently points at Yang Biao''s forehead.

    "Bang!"

    Sun Li gently opened his mouth, only to see Yang Biao''s forehead suddenly appeared the traces of the bullet puncture, and Sun Li''s hand, clearly nothing!

    Yang Biao turned his eyes, and he was not angry! After Yang Biao was solved, Sun Li stood aside with no emotion on his face. Fu Kaiyuan, who had been scared by Sun Li''s divine means, had no strength to run.

    "Brother sun! Granddad sun! I know it''s wrong! Please, please. Really? Please let me go this time! "

    Fu Kaiyuan looked at Sun Li, who was like a devil from hell. He fell on his knees and kowtowed to Sun Li.

    "I''m really wrong! I shouldn''t want revenge on your family! Granddad sun, please help me! You let me go, I can give you anything! Please

    Fu Kaiyuan had a runny nose on his face. Facing Sun Li, he no longer had the cold and cunning look!

    Sun Li silently looked at Fu Kaiyuan kneeling on the ground, with no emotion in his eyes.

    Fu Kaiyuan saw that Sun Li stopped, just like he saw hope. He knelt down and moved to Sun Li, grabbed Sun Li''s trouser legs, and began to cry to Sun Li.

    "When you wanted to kill me and take revenge on my family, did you think about this scene?"

    Sun Li''s voice is cold.

    When Fu Kaiyuan heard Sun Li''s words, his eyes were suddenly happy. As long as Sun Li spoke to him, it showed that there was still hope, just at the moment when his eyes just lit up.

    "Death

    Sun Li coldly said a word from his mouth. The line of consciousness started in an instant. Fu Kaiyuan''s body twitched and fell to the ground. In an instant, he didn''t breathe.

    Sun Li, who has finished this series of things, slowly turns around and looks at scorpion. He just takes a step, but his body suddenly falters.

    "Sun Li!"

    Scorpion some worry yelled, and then ran to Sun Li, Sun Li helped up.

    "It''s ok... I''m ok!"

    Sun Li''s face showed an abnormal pale, and he gave a weak smile to the scorpion, showing extreme weakness.

    It seems that he finally sobered up from the state just now, and finally returned to normal, but still can see that because of the state just now, Sun Li''s consumption is also very huge!

    "Are you... Are you really OK?"

    Scorpion has no time to ask what happened to Sun Li just now. She looks at Sun Li with worry in her eyes.

    "I said it''s OK!"

    Sun Li shook his head with a smile, and then said, "I know my body. It''s just a little bit of detachment."

    He didn''t lie, but he had reached a limit because he was overloaded just now.

    Although Sun Li is very weak now, when he sweeps his eyes over a group of conscious security guards in black clothes, he doesn''t speak. The security guards in black clothes lower their heads one after another. They stand in the same place and dare not move. Their bodies begin to tremble because of extreme fear.

 Chapter 210

    "We, we didn''t see anything! We don''t know anything

    The security guard shivered straight back. Sun Li''s ghost like performance just now was too terrible.

    Sun Li saw that the security guards were terrified. He couldn''t help laughing. He opened the stool behind him and sat on it. His face was still a little pale because of the consumption just now.

    "By the way, Xiao Hong, what did you say to me just now?"

    Sun Li Meng suddenly remembered something. He turned around and looked at the scorpion with some doubts.

    And because Sun Li didn''t say they could leave, they stood still.

    Scorpion heard Sun Li''s words, cool face a little red, she looked at Sun Li, suddenly some don''t know what to say.

    "I''ll tell you later, I have to deal with the present situation first."

    Scorpion red face, head down to Sun Li whispered, after that, scorpion immediately red face ran out.

    Sun Li was full of doubts when he saw that scorpion, who was always cool and gorgeous, turned red with shame. However, Sun Li didn''t say much. He sat on the chair and breathed out a long breath. His palm trembled slightly. The consumption just now was too much.

    He didn''t know why the amazing change just happened. When Sun Li wanted to get back into that state, he found that he had a splitting headache and couldn''t concentrate at all.

    At that moment, Sun Li just didn''t want to hurt the scorpion, but he didn''t expect to enter that amazing state. Although Sun Li has a headache and doesn''t have the strength to open the perspective ability, his feeling just now is too beautiful. It seems that everything is under control, which makes Sun Li very infatuated.

    Just as Sun Li was resting in his chair, scorpion stood on one side and started to make a phone call.

    She frowned and said something to the other end of the phone. Then she hung up the phone and turned to Sun Li.

    "Just a moment, people will come in a moment."

    Scorpion micro red face to Sun Li said.

    "You should tell me now. What did you want to say to me just now?"

    Sun Li nodded, grinning at the scorpion, and then said with a smile.

    Scorpion eyes straight at Sun Li, tightly bite their lips, finally she lowered her head, gently to Sun Li said: "from now on, I am your shadow."

    When he heard the scorpion''s words, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. Just as he was about to continue to say something to the scorpion, suddenly, the gate of the casino was knocked open.

    After the gate was smashed open, only three figures appeared.

    The enchanting woman in purple Qipao swayed in front, followed by two figures, one high and one low.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li''s eyes widened in surprise. How could these three people break the thick gate open.

    It''s just that Sun Li doesn''t know why now, but when Sun Li sees the two people behind the purple cheongsam, he suddenly has the answer in his heart.

    And when Sun Li saw the two men, his eyes suddenly narrowed, because he felt that the two men behind the purple cheongsam were not simple characters, they were murderous.

    In Sun Li''s heart, when he was on guard, he found that the Scorpion was facing the woman who came in.

    "Wu Dai! There''s something wrong with your heavenly palace. Do you know that I almost died here? "

    Scorpion frowned, some complained to the woman said.

    Wu Dai''s eyes widened when she heard the scorpion''s words. She asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

    After that, she turned her eyes to the hall of the gambling house. When she saw that the hall of the gambling house was full of people, Wu Dai frowned. Especially when she saw Yang Biao''s lifeless corpse, her face showed a deep expression.

    Then she saw Sun Li sitting in the middle of the Gambling Hall with a casual face. Her eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise, because she had seen Sun Li!

    When Sun Li saw Wu Dai, he was also slightly stunned. There was a look of surprise in his eyes, because this woman was the owner of the restaurant where he ate at that time!

    And there, Sun Li saved a car accident victim.

    Besides, Sun Li was deeply impressed by this woman with excellent temperament and distinctive voice. I didn''t expect that she was the backstage boss of Tiangong!

    Wu Dai is a little surprised to see Sun Li. She listens to what scorpion says to her. After hearing scorpion''s statement, Wu Dai frowns slightly.

    She turned her head and looked at Yang Biao''s dead body with some anger. She said angrily, "it''s worthy of deathˇ°

    Then she turned her head to the scorpion and showed an apologetic expression to the scorpion: "I''m really sorry, it''s my fault! I''ll take care of it! "

    Scorpion looked at Wu Dai and spoke to her sincerely. Then she nodded. She turned to Sun Li and went back to Sun Li.

    "It''s all right?"

    Sun Li raised his head and asked the scorpion. The scorpion nodded to Sun Li. After hearing the scorpion''s answer, Sun Li looked a little complicated.

    It turns out that in the eyes of some big people, a few lives are really things that can be handled at will.

    "Alas."

    He sighed and said to the scorpion, "if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go. It''s meaningless to stay here. Since they can handle it, that''s good. But are they really trustworthy?"

    Scorpion nodded, and then said to Sun Li: "don''t worry, I have a good relationship with Wu Dai. I know her character, and she can handle it."

    Sun Li put down his heart, because scorpion said so, and he certainly believed it.

    "Yes! Don''t forget to take the money you won me. Let''s do it for nothing! After so much effort, I almost lost my life. I can''t live without harvest! "

    He suddenly thought of something, raised his head to the scorpion said, scorpion looked at Sun Li gently smile.

    "Put it on this card! That''s millions! "

    Sun Li took out his card and handed it to scorpion. Sun Li''s action made scorpion feel helpless.

    However, she still did as Sun Li said. Scorpion went to Wu Dai and communicated with Wu Dai. After reporting the card number to Wu Dai, scorpion turned and left.

    As she walked past Wu Dai with Sun Li, who was a little weak, she said, "let''s talk again when we have time. You may need to deal with this matter now, otherwise, your reputation of Tiangong will be completely destroyed!

 Chapter 211

    Sun Li never said a word to Wu Dai from the beginning to the end, because in Sun Li''s heart, no matter how he once felt about Wu Dai, after knowing that Wu Dai was the boss of heaven palace and Yang Biao was Wu Dai''s subordinate, Sun Li didn''t like Wu Dai, although Wu Dai was full of mystery.

    The scorpion helped Sun Li and walked straight past Wu Dai. Wu Dai looked at Sun Li with an inexplicable look in her eyes.

    Sun Li and scorpion slowly walked out of the casino hall without looking back.

    When Wu Dai entered the hall of the casino, she closed the door that had just been knocked open by her men. At this time, she had the time to see what happened in the hall. She finally reflected that Sun Li and scorpion had been two people just now.

    Looking at the scene in the casino hall, Wu Dai''s eyes widened in shock. She murmured in disbelief: "when is the skill of scorpion so good?"

    She immediately turned her head, pulled up the sober security guard and asked in a deep voice, "tell me exactly what happened in the casino just now!"

    Sun Li and scorpion, of course, don''t know what''s going on in the casino. When they get out of the door and take scorpion''s Ferrari 911, scorpion looks at the free sky outside and is still full of strong unreal feelings about what just happened.

    She turned her head and looked at Sun Li, who was a little pale. She was in a trance. In the end, scorpion didn''t say much, because she had already established a belief in her heart.

    "I don''t care what kind of person you are, and I don''t care how many secrets you have. I only know that from today on, I am your shadow! From today on, I will guard you forever

    Scorpion bowed his head, silent, cool face, slowly showed a beautiful smile!

    Because of the huge consumption, Sun Li''s spirit seemed to be a little depressed. Sun Li was sitting in the car and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Go back."

    Sun Li looked up at the scorpion and said softly.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, scorpion turned the car around and drove to Qingshui elegant residence where Sun Li lived.

    At the gate of the community, Sun Li raised his head and just wanted to tell scorpion to park the car here. But who knows, scorpion stepped on the gas and drove straight into Sun Li''s community.

    "What are you doing?"

    Sun Li raised his head in doubt, looked at the scorpion and said.

    "Nothing. Seeing you so weak, I have to take care of you."

    The scorpion lowered his head and untied his seat belt, then got off first and helped Sun Li out of the car.

    "Let''s go."

    She helped Sun Li and went to the unit where Sun Li was.

    "You..."

    Scorpion knows where Sun Li lives. He doesn''t make a fuss, because the house was originally given to him by the dog king. As a subordinate of the dog king, scorpion knows that it''s not unexpected. Some unexpected things about Sun Li are scorpion''s simple action.

    When she bent down to help Sun Li again, the soft white under the collar made Sun Li''s eyes wide open.

    "You are going to take me back!"

    Sun Li leaned against the scorpion, and the fragrance came from his nose.

    "Well, you are so weak that you must be sent back."

    Scorpion simple response way, her cool face although looking at the face expressionless, but deep in the eyes is still full of worry.

    Although Sun Li said that he had nothing to worry about, but after Sun Li''s ghost like performance just now, seeing his weak appearance, how could the scorpion not worry.

    "Well, that''s fine."

    Sun Li looks at the sexy scorpion, and he is secretly pleased.

    After going upstairs, scorpion helped Sun Li back to the bedroom, helped Sun Li gently put on the bed, and then turned out of the door.

    Sun Li looked at the scorpion with two big white legs leaving the room. His eyes reluctantly followed the back of the scorpion.

    He thought that the scorpion had left. But after a while, the scorpion came back. The scorpion came to Sun Li with a cup of warm water in his hand, held Sun Li''s head, and slowly fed the water to Sun Li. When did Sun Li enjoy this treatment? His head rested on the scorpion''s white thigh, squinting and intoxicated.

    "Are you better?"

    Asked the scorpion.

    "Much better."

    Sun Li, who was intoxicated, didn''t respond, so he followed the scorpion''s tone.

    Who knows Sun Li just finished this sentence, scorpion moved his head away, and then stood up again.

    Sun Li in leave scorpion thigh of the first second, already regret, also not easy to enjoy once, how to let oneself to stir yellow!

    He is suffering from the face, secretly distressed when he suddenly found someone taking off their pants.

    Suddenly the feeling let Sun Li suddenly surprised, he quickly looked up and found that scorpion is a serious face is untiing his belt, which makes Sun Li very uncomfortable.

    "You... What are you doing?"

    Sun Li asked in a panic.

    "No! See you so weak, I help you take off your pants, so that you can have a good rest! "

    Scorpion a face seriously to Sun Li said, looking at scorpion that beautiful face put a serious expression, Sun Li shameful reaction.

    "Big sister! I am a little weak at most, I am not disabled! It''s embarrassing for me to start with it directly! "

    Sun Li''s face flushed, but he certainly didn''t dare to say it.

    He felt the cold hands of scorpion groping on his body. It was very comfortable. Sun Li blushed and enjoyed it. He didn''t expect that he had received such good service this time! My physical strength is not in vain!

    Scorpion finally helped Sun Li pull down his trousers. Because it was summer, Sun Li only wore one pair of trousers. When scorpion pulled off Sun Li''s outer trousers, Sun Li''s small tent suddenly appeared in front of scorpion.

    She looked at Sun Li''s little tent with a reddish face. Finally, her cool look disappeared. The scorpion pretended to be indifferent and said to Sun Li, "let me help you take off your coat, too!"

    Scorpion said dry dry, do not give Sun Li reaction time, directly over the body, lying in front of the bed, stretched out his hand to help Sun Li drag off the short sleeve.

    "Ah..."

    Sun Li is very comfortable to be touched by scorpion''s tender and smooth hands. He also resists his agitation and takes off his short sleeve with scorpion.

    When he took off his short sleeve, Sun Li finally took a breath, because he thought that the care of scorpion''s inaction should be over. He closed his eyes tightly and began to recite the Vajra Sutra in his heart.

 Chapter 212

    At this time, Sun Li even felt a little embarrassed, because now he was all over, only wearing a pair of underwear. Although he had a good figure, he was stripped naked for the first time by a woman, and he was lying on the bed naked, which made Sun Li feel bad.

    Sun Li closed his eyes and began to recite the Vajra Sutra. When he was careful, he thought that scorpion would take this opportunity to leave. But who knows, he didn''t hear the sound of someone pushing the door to leave. Sun Li couldn''t help opening his eyes and looking out at the situation.

    On this side of the bed, Sun Li didn''t see anything, but from the other side of the bed, Sun Li heard the sound of knowing and asking. Sun Li turned his head curiously. He didn''t know it. He was scared at the sight!

    Sun Li straight to see scorpion actually standing on the bedside, slowly off a pair!

    It was summer, and the scorpion didn''t wear much, but at this time, the scorpion even began to take off his clothes.

    The short sleeve of the collar with scorpion''s sexy clavicle has already been taken off by scorpion. Sun Li sees scorpion''s firmness even more! Looming full and firm towering in the black underwear, it is particularly attractive.

    Finally, the scorpion took off the short sleeves of his upper body, and the perfect upper body was exposed in front of Sun Li. His flat abdomen, smooth skin and the towering firmness reflected by his black underwear all appeared in front of Sun Li.

    Sun Li is short of breath. The scene makes Sun Li feel his blood flow!

    After taking off her coat, scorpion turned around, and her long hair was pulled behind her ears. She suddenly saw Sun Li lying on the bed staring at her. Her once cool face was slightly red, which made her more charming.

    "What are you doing! It''s day time! What the hell are you doing! "

    Sun Li saw the scorpion looking at him and finally spoke. His voice stuttered because of nervousness.

    "What for what? I know it''s day, but you need to rest! "

    Scorpion a face seriously looking at Sun Li, and then even gently untie the button of his ultra short jeans, posturing to take off his pants.

    "What are you doing! I want to rest, I know! But when I rest, you take off your clothes! Why are you even taking off your pants now? "

    Sun Li looks at the scorpion in panic. It''s the first time for him to encounter this kind of scene. Although the scorpion''s body is very beautiful, and it really makes him short of breath just now, the current scene still makes Sun Li a little at a loss. After all, he is still a little virgin!

    Scorpion while listening to what Sun Li said, while continuing to do their own things.

    "I don''t trust you."

    Scorpion responded, her slender legs slightly bent, slender hands gently hook, flexible body bent over a beautiful curve, then take off their own super shorts, and at this time, scorpion''s body, also only wearing black clothes and black underwear.

    The tight buttocks of the scorpion are tightly wrapped by a pair of close fitting black underpants. The shape of the underpants is not pompous, but the perfect buttock curve of the scorpion is vividly displayed. Besides, beside the crotch bone of the scorpion, a red scorpion is vividly tattooed. This tattoo may be very delicate in ordinary times, but in this scene, Exudes a strong sense of charm.

    Sun Li did not know how to answer the scorpion''s words. He looked at the scorpion''s beautiful body with dull eyes. He had completely forgotten what he wanted to say. Sun Li''s breathing became more and more urgent.

    Just when Sun Li''s brain was still in a state of crash, the scorpion ran to the bed flexibly. She pulled up the quilt and covered herself and Sun Li.

    "Lie... Lie in the trough!"

    Sun Li''s body suddenly felt the soft touch from the scorpion''s body, which made Sun Li shiver.

    "What the hell are you doing?"

    Sun Li''s nervous hands don''t know where to put them. He didn''t forget the scene when he was driven out of the car by a scorpion on impulse. At this time, the scorpion stripped himself completely, climbed onto Sun Li''s bed and covered the two people with a quilt. Although Sun Li had a crooked idea in his heart, he was really afraid that the scorpion would kick him out of bed!

    "Said not to do what, I took off my clothes to go to bed to take care of you, otherwise sleep more uncomfortable."

    Scorpion body close to Sun Li, she breathed out such as LAN said to Sun Li.

    Sun Li heard the scorpion''s words, and his eyes widened in shock: "are you going to sleep here?"

    "Well."

    Scorpion nodded and said to Sun Li seriously, "if you don''t sleep here, how can I take care of you?"

    Sun Li looked at the scorpion and widened his eyes again. His nervous body was tight and covered with quilt. He didn''t dare to move.

    But scorpion didn''t seem to understand Sun Li''s feelings at all. She had been sticking to Sun Li tightly, and even she was twisting around in Sun Li''s arms, which made Sun Li even more painful.

    "Grandma, it''s going to kill me, isn''t it?"

    Sun Li looked at the scorpion in his arms. There was fire in his eyes.

    The scorpion did not seem to feel Sun Li''s eyes, or with his body tightly and Sun Li together.

    "Die, die! Death under the peony! It''s romantic to be a ghost

    Sun Li couldn''t bear it at last. He gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind. He was so tense that his arm slowly moved to the scorpion, and then his palm finally touched the smooth skin of the scorpion.

    Sun Li pretends to accidentally touch the scorpion''s arm. He nervously opens his eyes and looks at the scorpion. As long as the scorpion is a little different, he is ready to stop and come back immediately, but the scorpion seems to have nothing happened and has no response.

    Sun Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva, gently put his hand on the scorpion''s belly, the flat belly without fat internalized touch let Sun Li heart suddenly swing.

    "It''s really a regular exerciser, but how can she keep her skin so slippery?"

    Sun Li is tensing his nerves tightly, but he still can''t control his own thoughts and starts to think in his mind.

    When Sun Li saw the scorpion, he still didn''t respond. Sun Li finally moved his big hand from the scorpion''s belly to the scorpion''s strength. After he put his hand on it, he closed his eyes and nervously waited for the scorpion to retaliate against him. But after waiting for a long time, Sun Li still didn''t wait.

    He lowered his head and looked at the scorpion lying in his arms.

 Chapter 213

    In Sun Li''s eyes, scorpion is still that unresponsive posture, and she also closed her eyes. If Sun Li didn''t see scorpion''s closed eyes rolling nervously, he really thought Scorpion was asleep.

    And under Sun Li''s subtle observation, he also found that scorpion''s face turned red slowly.

    Sun Li was overjoyed to find the scorpion''s reaction! Although he didn''t know why the scorpion''s attitude to him suddenly changed greatly, he saw that the scorpion seemed to be picked by Ren Jun, and the flame in Sun Li''s heart finally burst out!

    His hands began to rub slowly. Through his underwear, Sun Li also felt the amazing feeling. How wonderful it was!

    Sun Li''s breathing is more and more rapid, his movement is also more and more big, the regiment is strong under Sun Li''s hands, changing all kinds of posture, at the mercy of Sun Li''s hands.

    He also remembered the touch of his face in the car that night when he was facing the two soft balls. This was the first time that Sun Li met the two soft balls!

    When Sun Li saw the once cool and beautiful scorpion in his arms at this time, his face was slowly suffused with a faint blush, and the line controlling himself in his mind was finally broken! Sun Li picked up the graceful scorpion, the concave and convex scorpion. Until Sun Li held it in his arms, Sun Li felt that the Scorpion was perfect, smooth and soft. It seemed that every skin was seducing Sun Li to commit a crime!

    Sun Li''s breathing speeds up. He looks at scorpion with red eyes and reaches out his hand to uncover scorpion''s underwear. Scorpion finds that Sun Li''s action is getting bigger and bigger, and she can''t keep on pretending to be asleep. So scorpion slowly opens her eyes. Her eyes are slightly trembling and she looks at Sun Li and is touched by Sun Li, In fact, scorpion''s breathing is also a little short up, her face with two groups of red, eyes such as silk looking at Sun Li.

    When Sun Li saw the scorpion open his eyes, he was startled, and the action on his hand suddenly stopped. But when he saw that the scorpion didn''t say anything about him, instead, he looked at him with an amazing flattery on his face, Sun Li directly stretched out his hand, went around behind the Scorpion, and was about to untie the scorpion''s underwear.

    And the scorpion is also very obedient quite back, convenient let Sun Li more easily untie her underwear.

    Bang

    Sun Li finally untied the button of his underwear, and two delicate white like two shy rabbits suddenly jumped out. Seeing this scene, Sun Li''s nose blood was about to flow down!

    Sun Liguo broke out his big hand and grasped the two white rabbits tightly in the palm of his hand. With the palm of his hand, the two white rabbits jumped up. The scorpion, who was manipulated by Sun Li, could not help but moan.

    Once cool and gorgeous scorpion, now this amazing flattery is really unbearable!

    Although Sun Li doesn''t know why scorpion''s attitude has changed a lot, it''s now the time. Even if he counsels again, he only knows that he can''t stop!

    He released one hand and was about to take off his underpants. But at this time, scorpion''s confused eyes suddenly flashed. She caught Sun Li''s big hand and gently said to Sun Li, "you are so tired today, if you do that kind of thing! It must be bad for your health! Today, forget it

    Sun Li, who heard the scorpion''s words, looked straight at the scorpion''s charming face. Now it''s such a situation, you actually let me stop! How can I stop!

    Scorpion seems to be more and more sober since Qingming. She looks at Sun Li seriously and says to Sun Li, "I know it must be uncomfortable, but I still want to tell you that today I can let you touch it, but I can''t take the next step, because I''m worried about your body. I think you can''t stand steadily today. If you do those things again, I don''t know what bad effect it will have on your body! "

    Sun Li Dingding looked at the scorpion, but the flame in his eyes was still burning. Under the quilt, Sun Li''s fingers have been hooked on scorpion''s underwear.

    "I''m fine! Really, I''m in good health! "

    Sun Li said to the scorpion impatiently.

    "No! You have to think about your body! You can''t say that if you''re in good health, you''re really in good health. "

    Scorpion saw that Sun Li couldn''t stop. She shook her head at Sun Li. Then she lowered her head and said, "when your body recovers, I won''t fight against what you do!"

    When Sun Li saw the scorpion, he collapsed on the bed again and sighed.

    "Ah! If I had known, I would not have pretended to be so weak! "

    Sun Li felt that the whole world had become dim. When he saw the light just now, he closed the door of the light because he wanted to be comfortable for a while.

    "You said I could touch it as long as I didn''t do it?"

    Paralyzed in bed, Sun Li seems to suddenly think of something. He jumps up and lies on the scorpion and says to the scorpion seriously.

    Scorpion see Sun Li a pair of cannibal appearance, saw the corpse mountain blood sea of she also can''t help but some flustered, her eyes after a shiver, finally on Sun Li that pair of spitting eyes.

    "Well."

    Finally, the scorpion nodded slightly, then blushed even at the root of his neck.

    Sun Li was short of breath, as if he wanted to vent his depression. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the scorpion''s two rabbits and began to rub them.

    Some of his rough actions made the scorpion feel uncomfortable, especially the tender white rabbit, who was hurt by Sun Li''s rough actions. However, the scorpion did not speak, but bit his lips and looked at Sun Li with a little pathetic look in his eyes.

    When Sun Li saw the look of the scorpion, he felt more evil fire in his heart. The poor expression of the cold and gorgeous scorpion made Sun Li have an impulse to commit violence. However, Sun Li, who had promised scorpion not to do anything out of line, could only resist the evil fire in his heart, and his hand became more and more rough.

    Scorpion is at least trained by the devil. She can endure the pain, but after a while, scorpion doesn''t know why. From Sun Li''s rude movements, she even faintly realized a kind of pleasure.

    It seems that the bigger and more rough Sun Li''s action is, the more painful it is for her, but the more she feels that there is a kind of pleasure in it.

    Scorpion frowned and her eyes were full of pity. Her appearance made Sun Li have an impulse to commit violence!

    The movements on Sun Li''s hands became bigger and bigger, and the white rabbit changed various shapes under Sun Li''s hands.

 Chapter 214

    Scorpion''s sharp face showed a painful and happy expression, which made the evil fire in Sun Li''s heart more and more exuberant. He held two big white rabbits tightly and looked at the beautiful scorpion with his eyes dead. However, he saw that although the Scorpion was deeply determined in the enjoyment.

    "Alas

    Sun Li turns over dejectedly, now scorpion this can only touch can''t eat appearance, let him is really pain abnormal.

    "You bear it, I know you are suffering now, but you bear it, when your body recovers, then you can do anything!"

    The scorpion hugged Sun Li tightly. Two strong white rabbits pressed into a flat shape on Sun Li''s solid body. She reached out and touched Sun Li''s handsome cheek, and said with a little comfort.

    Sun Li was tightly held by the scorpion, and the fragrance from the scorpion kept running into his nose. Originally, Sun Li, who was restless and evil in his heart, was fat in the scorpion''s silky and soft body, and slowly calmed down.

    He turned around and hugged the scorpion too. The two bodies were tightly attached to each other. Sun Li reached out and gently covered his big hand on the straight white rabbit of the scorpion. Slowly, he felt sleepy.

    This really can''t blame Sun Li. After he entered that super strong state, his powers were running at full speed, along with his spirit. Under the overload, Sun Li''s body was also greatly affected. Although Sun Li''s physical quality was greatly improved after practicing Hualong Jue, that super strong state still caused him a lot of damage, Scorpion is right. If Sun Li doesn''t have a good rest, it will leave hidden danger for his future development.

    Watching Sun Li slowly close her eyes and fall asleep in her arms, scorpion looks at Sun Li with a warm smile on her cold face. She lowers her head and gently rubs the big white rabbit who was hurt by Sun Li''s rough actions just now. Then she turns her eyes to Sun Li and looks at Sun Li''s face. Scorpion never feels so firm in her heart, She leans on Sun Li and looks at him straightly. In addition to infatuation, she has deep dependence.

    Sun Li was sleeping in the dark. He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He only knew that in his dream, he dreamed of the huge eyes like mountains. These eyes were watching him all the time. Although the huge eyes looked very ferocious, they made Sun Li feel the familiar warmth.

    When Sun Li opened his tired eyes in confusion, he looked at the time. It was about ten o''clock in the morning the next day. Since he began to sleep at four or five o''clock yesterday afternoon, he suddenly looked at him after waking up. In his memory, the Scorpion was by his side yesterday.

    But Sun Li didn''t see the scorpion. He frowned and got out of bed. His head was dazed. He couldn''t remember what happened yesterday.

    "Did I dream? Are you hallucinating? "

    Sun Li thought of yesterday afternoon, with scorpion on the bed of beautiful, think of the two rabbits amazing feel, Sun Li heart is full of doubts.

    Just as Sun Li was standing in the same place full of doubts, suddenly, a sense of extreme hunger came from his abdomen, which made Sun Li suddenly frown. This kind of hunger is very similar to the hunger he felt when he first acquired perspective ability.

    With hunger in his stomach, Sun Li Qiang rushed to the kitchen. He wanted to see if there was anything to eat in the house.

    When he came to the kitchen, he suddenly found a lot of food on the kitchen cupboard. Sun Li had no time to think about where the food came from, so he rushed to eat it. After half an hour, the food enough for adults to eat for two days entered Sun Li''s stomach.

    He patted his stomach with a little satisfaction, and then walked to the living room. On the table in the living room, he saw a note.

    Sun Li looked at the contents of the note with some doubts. When he saw a vivid scorpion at the bottom of the note, he began to smile.

    He was finally able to confirm that everything that happened yesterday was not an illusion, and the food in the kitchen just now was specially prepared for him by scorpion. Sun Li suddenly remembered the words that scorpion whispered in his ear yesterday. The smile on his face became bigger and bigger, and he waved his hand excitedly.

    "I can finally get rid of being a virgin!"

    Sun Li looked down at his little brother and said happily, "don''t worry, brother, I won''t hurt you!"

    Looking at the contents of the note, it seems that scorpion has something to do temporarily, so she wants to go out for a period of time. Looking at her meaning, she wanted to take care of Sun Li all the time, but now she has no way. Scorpion expresses her embarrassment to Sun Li and asks sun Li to wait for her to come back.

    When the scorpion comes back, isn''t that the day of his liberation?

    Sun Li''s face showed an obscene smile, and he felt his chin and laughed.

    After daydreaming for a while, Sun Li reflected that if he remembered correctly, he still had classes at school in the afternoon, so he had to go back to take the place of the class.

    When he put on his clothes in a hurry and picked up his mobile phone, a text message on the mobile phone made Sun Li Le''s eyes narrow.

    This is a text message to remind Sun Li that he received 5.5 million yuan on his bank card!

    "It''s very good. You have your word!"

    Although the amount of the black card that dog king gave to Sun Li is not clear to him, but judging from scorpion''s reaction, there should be a lot of money. Nevertheless, Sun Li''s heart is always uncertain because the card was given to him by Dog King. However, the 5.5 million yuan transferred to his card this time is made by real money!

    Suddenly become a millionaire Sun Li spirit a trance, he grinned again.

    "Sure enough! I''m a good man, and a good man will be rewarded. Am I proud of both love and wealth? "

    Sun Li laughs. Now, he is a rich man!

    Sun Li put on his coat and left the house for Yanjing Medical University.

    Today, it happened that when he came to the door, he met Wang Peng again. After seeing Wang Peng, Sun Li frowned and thought of the way Wang Peng often showed him. Sun Li was a little disgusted. As soon as he buried his head, he was ready to leave. But when Wang Peng saw sun Li, his eyes lit up and he just came over with a flattering smile.

    "Sun Li! What a coincidence! We can always meet these two days! "

    With an exaggerated smile on his face, he tried his best to get close to Sun Li.

 Chapter 215

    "Don''t go, Sun Li! I also said to invite you to dinner! We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. I forgot to invite you to dinner for the last few times! Sun Li! Don''t go

    Wang Peng followed Sun Li shyly, with a flattering smile on his face. He followed Sun Li from the school gate to the school.

    But Sun Li still ignored Wang Peng, he continued to move forward without squinting.

    "Ah! Sun Li, Sun Li! Will you come to dinner or not! Even if you don''t eat, you can keep your phone number for me! After all, we haven''t seen each other for so long! "

    Sun Li finally ignored Wang Peng and walked into the school quickly.

    "Alas

    Wang Peng angrily patted his thigh, very upset!

    "Brother Wang, who is this? How can you be so arrogant and look like a bull? You don''t even care about brother Wang

    On one side, a friend of Wang Peng came forward, frowning and looking in the direction of Sun Li''s departure.

    When Wang Peng heard his friend''s words, his eyes widened. He looked straight at his friend and jumped three feet high. He stretched out his hand to hit him on the head.

    "What nonsense! You dare to scold anyone! He is my classmate! It''s right to be so arrogant. What qualifications do you have to say about him! I dare not say him. Why do you say him? "

    Wang Peng hit his friend on the head one after another until he shrank his neck and stopped talking.

    After he stopped, he looked at the direction of Sun Li''s departure, his eyes full of worship.

    "This is the real character! I admire it for being so powerful and low-key! I said that Sun Li must be the best one in our class! "

    Wang Peng''s attitude towards Sun Li has changed dramatically!

    At this time, Sun Li has come to the teacher''s lounge. He has not arranged many courses this semester, just a course of surgery. After saying hello to a group of teachers in the classroom, Sun Li makes his own chair and begins to prepare for the class, because after a while, he will have class.

    However, at this time, the door of the teacher''s lounge was suddenly pushed open, and Lu Guoli stormed in. He didn''t even look at it, so he walked straight towards Sun Li.

    "Are you ashamed? It''s really good of you to be a teacher and bully students! I don''t say anything about bullying the students in my class. How can you even bully the students in our class? Do you really think you are a character? I promised you the contest, but I think Zhang Chang''s memory will help you. Do you really think you can challenge me? "

    Lu Guoli''s face was full of anger. When he saw Sun Li''s first face, he began to ask questions.

    "What''s the matter? Is there something you can''t say? "

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at Lu Guoli with some doubts in his eyes. He didn''t understand what Lu Guoli meant.

    "Well! Say it! How to say it? Did you bully Gao Zixuan in our class with those waste students from clinical (3) (4)? Do you know who Gao Zixuan''s father is? His father is the director of Yanjing Urban Construction Bureau. When he came here, he said hello to me and asked me to take care of him? Do you think you, a little teacher, are qualified to bully the son of the director of the urban construction bureau? "

    Lu Guoli frowned and scolded Sun Li angrily.

    "I saw that Zixuan''s hands were all scratched, bloody, and I didn''t know until I asked. What''s the matter with you as a teacher! How dare you bully students? You don''t want to do it! If you don''t want to do it, get out of here! Don''t let people come to you at that time. You''ll look good! "

    He said harshly to Sun Li.

    Lu Guoli''s reprimand of Sun Li also attracted the attention of other teachers in the teacher''s lounge. However, this time, when we saw the scene in front of us, we just sighed and didn''t say much.

    If we used to think that Sun Li had a deep background, they didn''t receive any special instructions to take care of him when he came to school for such a long time, and the contradiction between Lu Guoli and Sun Li has even become completely clear, and no one has come out to speak for him, so in the unfair competition, no one has come out to settle for him, slowly, Everyone thinks that Sun Li is just a lucky man. Fortunately, he was appreciated by the school and transferred to the school to be a teacher. In fact, he has no background.

    "Alas

    Ji Chenglei takes a look at Sun Li dressed in ordinary clothes and sighs deeply. In several conflicts between Sun Li and Lu Guoli, he persuades him several times, but he finally doesn''t speak for Sun Li again. Instead, he turns his head to do his own business.

    "Miss Lu, have you come to me to have a bad temper when you find out the situation? Do you know what happened at that time? "

    Sun Li looked up at Lu Guoli, with some dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    "Well! I don''t need to know! I just want to tell you that Zixuan is the child I take care of, and there are clinical (1) (2) classes. These two classes are also my classes. When I go back to the two waste (3) (4) classes that I brought for you, I have agreed that if I see the students of (1) (2) class in the future, I will stay away with my tail in my hand! "

    Lu Guoli said to Sun Li with a threat in his eyes: "next time I hear that Zixuan has been bullied, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Not only me, Zixuan''s father will not let you go. At that time, after seeing our means, don''t you have no place to cry! Be a good teacher and don''t make trouble

    Lu Guoli rebuked and threatened Sun Li. With a sneer and a proud look on his face, Lu Guoli left with his hands behind him and head high.

    Sun Li frowned and looked at Lu Guoli. The corners of his mouth turned slightly and did not speak. Sun Li did not listen to Lu Guoli''s words. He only knew that Gao Zixuan might have complained to Lu Guoli when he went back. He thought about it, then he shook his head with a smile, lowered his head and continued to read the textbook.

    When other teachers saw Sun Li''s picture again, they thought that Sun Li was really lucky and had no background, because he was scolded by Lu Guoli for being so bloody that he didn''t dare to say a word. Which second generation with deep family background was like this!

    Everyone looked at Sun Li and looked down at the teaching materials. They shook their heads one after another. They deeply sympathized with Sun Li in the face of the narrow-minded Lu Guoli. But they didn''t say much. They were afraid that they would be involved, because Lu Guoli was so arrogant in school. Of course, there was his reason.

 Chapter 216

    In fact, in the University, the management of substitute teachers is not as strict as that of high school and junior high school, nor is it as responsible as that of high school and junior high school. In the University, the responsibility of substitute teachers is more just responsible for classes than students.

    So generally speaking, the substitute teacher doesn''t care about the conflicts between the students, let alone the class. So Lu Guoli reprimanded Sun Li from the perspective of the class. In fact, in addition to Gao Zixuan, there are many selfish reasons. He just wanted to bully Sun Li.

    After seeing that Sun Li didn''t respond, the teachers in the office decided that Sun Li was just an ordinary teacher with no background. Maybe there was something better, so they were lucky enough to be recruited. Lu Guoli, who had a good background, had an eye on Sun Li, How can he come to a good end!

    It''s just that they won''t say these words to Sun Li.

    After Sun Li cleaned up, he raised his head and gave a kind smile to the teachers around him. He picked up the textbook and went to the classroom. His class was about to start.

    Around the teachers, especially Ji Chenglei, see Sun Li this modest and handsome young man after Lu Guoli stare at, can only silently regret.

    Today, Sun Li came to the classroom earlier than usual, but Rao is so. When Sun Li came to the classroom, the classroom was already full. Sun Li opened the door and was startled. All the students'' eyes were focused on him, and his eyes were full of worship and trust.

    "What? Why did you come so early? "

    Sun Li walked into the door of the classroom, closed the door behind him and joked to the students.

    Clinical (3) (4) class students, after experiencing the unexpected teaching method of Sun Li and the shocking performance of the basketball court yesterday, their impression of Sun Li has changed from very mysterious, very capable to omnipotent shock!

    They are full of admiration for Sun Li.

    "Nothing! I just hope to see you as soon as possible! "

    Tian Mengmeng is still sitting in the first row. She holds out her hand and drags her small and lovely face. She looks at Sun Li and says sweetly. Beside him, master Jingzhi, who has a long leg against the sky, also looks at Sun Li quietly, with an inexplicable light in her eyes.

    Today''s master Jing Zhi is wearing a gray short sleeve and a pair of close fitting jeans, which makes people look very comfortable. On her delicate face, she is wearing a ponytail with a refreshing blink, which has a unique charm.

    "Ha ha."

    Sun Li heard Tian Mengmeng''s words and scratched his head with a smile. Then he opened the book and recalled where he had talked last time. Then he began to prepare for the class.

    At this time, Sun Li saw Tian Mengmeng holding her jade hand high, leaning her head and looking at him playfully.

    "What''s the matter, Tian Mengmeng? I haven''t had a class yet. Why do you have a problem? "

    Sun Li said to Tian Mengmeng with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there anything you want to tell the teacher? "

    Tian Mengmeng smiles at Sun Li Tiantian and says, "Mr. Sun! I want to ask you two questions! The first question is, teacher, is it true that you said you didn''t have a girlfriend last time

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard Tian Mengmeng''s words. He didn''t know why Tian Mengmeng would ask such a question, but Sun Li still replied with a smile: "yes, I don''t have a girlfriend yet."

    Tian Mengmeng''s eyes suddenly brighten when she hears Sun Li''s reply. After hearing Sun Li''s words, Jing Zhi, who is sitting next to her, suddenly raises her head and looks at the handsome Sun Li. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    "Mr. Sun, you are so outstanding and handsome! How can there be no girlfriend

    Tian Mengmeng is very happy after hearing Sun Li''s answer. She has some doubts. In fact, not only she, but also all the students in the class agree with what Tian Mengmeng said. Although they once had some doubts about Sun Li, after several things, they no longer have doubts about Sun Li. They all worship Sun Li deeply!

    This kind of excellent teacher, also looks so handsome, how can not have the girlfriend!

    "I don''t know."

    Sun Li scratched his head and said to Tian Mengmeng seriously, "this is the second question. After asking the question, let''s start the class."

    When Tian Mengmeng heard Sun Li''s words, he waved his hand anxiously: "no, no! Miss sun! That''s just a slip of the tongue, not a question I asked! I haven''t asked the question yetˇ°

    Tian Mengmeng is very worried. She can see that she wants to ask a second question.

    "Miss Sun, Miss Sun! What kind of girls do you like? What kind of girl do you think is qualified to be your girlfriend

    Tian Mengmeng looks at Sun Li expectantly. She really wants to know the answer.

    Sun Li frowned and thought for a while. It seemed that he liked the mature type of young women in his heart. But he couldn''t say that in class. He looked down at Tian Mengmeng and said with a smile, "I just promised you to answer two questions. The third question doesn''t count, but I always know that your grades are not very good, So if you can make a big breakthrough in the final exam, I''ll answer that question then! "

    When Tian Mengmeng heard Sun Li''s reply, she shriveled her mouth bitterly. But a moment later, she immediately raised her head and looked at Sun Li with fighting spirit in her eyes, as if telling Sun Li that she would do it.

    Sun Li smiles when he sees Tian Mengmeng''s reaction. He is very happy to see that he can bring changes full of fighting spirit to the two classes.

    "Well, well, let''s go to class first. We all know that if we want to finish this book again, time is really a little tight, so there won''t be any more wordiness. Let''s hurry to class. If we finish our task earlier, I''ll chat with you again!"

    Sun Li is ready to start the class, and his expression becomes serious.

    If the time of a class is a kind of torment for the "surgery" in their clinical (3) and (4) classes, now for them, they will only feel that the time is too fast, because Sun Li''s class is always full of surprises, so that they can fully learn the knowledge in full of wonders.

    However, Rao Shi Sun Li has compressed his knowledge to the extreme. He just finished his teaching task in a class. After the class bell, Sun Li still kept his own characteristics. When the class bell rang, there was no procrastination. Sun Li turned and left the classroom.

 Chapter 217

    A group of students are still watching Sun Li leave the classroom so smartly. They worship Sun Li and trust him. But they are speechless about Sun Li after class. They have never seen such a smart teacher before. After class, they just get up and leave without saying a word. It''s too different.

    But after Sun Li left the classroom, he was also very satisfied with his behavior of leaving directly after class. When Sun Li was in college, the most annoying thing was the teacher dragging the classroom. So Sun Li was proud of his behavior of never dragging his feet and leaving directly. He felt that his appearance must be very popular with the students, but he didn''t know it, At this time, the classroom was already crying because of Sun Li''s behavior.

    "What! Can Mr. Sun not go so decisively every time! I want to ask him some more questions! He said that he used to be a student of Yanjing Medical University, so he must know the story of Yanjing Medical University. I heard that there was a boy in Yanjing Medical University who chose to jump off a building because of his feelings. Who knows, it seems that he jumped half way and figured it out himself. He turned a somersault in the air and didn''t die! It''s just a fall! I want to ask Mr. Sun if he knows this rumor! He won''t give me this chance! Run so fast every time

    Uwada''s voice is the most obvious among all the crying and howling in the classroom. People can hear it as soon as they hear it.

    "Really? There are so many powerful people in our school! "

    Gu Peng asked in surprise beside Wu Dahua.

    "Of course, but it''s just a rumor. Is it true or false? I want to ask Mr. Sun, but he won''t give me a chance! Don''t teach me his unique hypnotic skills. You don''t see how wonderful he is in class today! If I want to go out and cheat a little girl like this, I''m sure I''ll cheat one by one. "

    Wuhua Da''s voice was slowly covered by the noise of fighting at the back of the classroom, but Jing Zhi, who was sitting in front of him, still heard Wuhua Da''s words.

    "Is there really someone who is so serious about feelings in this society?"

    Jing Zhi holds her sharp chin in her hand. Her good-looking eyes show a curious look. She is full of longing for a perfect feeling.

    "Ah, Mr. Sun is walking too fast! I want to see more of him, but I don''t have a chance! "

    Tian Mengmeng''s delicate and lovely face showed a look of distress, and her lovely mouth tooted, a little annoyed.

    Seeing Tian Mengmeng''s appearance, Jing Zhi couldn''t help laughing.

    "Yes! Let''s go out for dinner this evening! After all, under the leadership of Mr. Sun, we have severely frustrated the popularity of those unseen guys in clinical (1) (2) class! Especially Gao Zixuan! You didn''t see Gao Zixuan and sun scared like that, almost didn''t cry out! "

    Tian Mengmeng suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and yelled at Wu Huada. Then Tian Mengmeng poked master Jingzhi with his hand: "master Zhizhi, needless to say, you must come too!"

    King Zhi teacher has no way, can only nod to agree.

    Yanjing Medical University is located in Yanjing University Town. Although this place is a long way away from the huge urban area of Yanjing City, because there are many universities here, it also stimulates the nearby economy. The consumption of college students can not be underestimated.

    Therefore, in order to meet the needs of college students, in the vicinity of the University Town, every night, the night market is always very popular, especially now that it is summer, it is a good time to go out and drink beer, so basically the barbecue at the door is full.

    It''s just dark, Tian Mengmeng takes Jing Zhishi and Wu Dahua to one of the barbecue shops to have a barbecue.

    "Ah! Open your eyes! You said that you look fierce with a straight face all day long. Although you have good grades, no one has a good relationship with you! If it wasn''t for Wu Dahua, who has no brain, to contact you first, otherwise we would really think you are a difficult person to contact! "

    Although Tian Mengmeng is small and cute, her personality is really heroic. She holds a glass of beer and says to Huo.

    They don''t know when they started to play together with Huo Zheng, who is a little lonely.

    "I have no brain! Make it clear to me

    Wu Dahua heard Tian Mengmeng''s words and was unwilling. He held his neck up and said to Tian Mengmeng discontentedly.

    Huo watched as Tian Mengmeng held out his glass. He still didn''t say much, but he also picked up the glass, touched it with Tian Mengmeng, and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.

    And King Zhi teacher sitting beside them, the corners of her mouth smiling at his friends fighting, she quite lady picked up a bunch of roast vegetables, chew slowly eat up, she is not drinking.

    "I said you have no brain, you have no brain!"

    Tian Mengmeng slapped wudahua on the head, which made him shrink his neck and dare not speak.

    But they chatted and talked about Sun Li.

    "Alas! Mr. Sun is so handsome! You see that, too! All of a sudden, the basket can be broken. What a good body! Mr. Sun looks thin and weak. I didn''t expect that he is so good! So explosive! He is not only handsome, in good health, but also talented. You say such a perfect man, how can I be his student? "

    Tian Mengmeng talked about Sun Li, a face of distress, she is not happy with the shriveled mouth.

    "I also think Miss Sun is very handsome, but don''t be afraid, Meng Meng! Teacher student love sounds like a lot of feelings! Be brave

    Gu Peng hears Tian Mengmeng''s words and gives him a bad idea.

    "I''d like to, but I''m just afraid of Mr. Sun. He doesn''t like me. Don''t think Mr. Sun is really just a simple university teacher. I told you that Mr. Zhi and I met that day. Mr. Sun was picked up by a black car, and the driver came down to open the door for Mr. Sun! And very respectful

    Tian Mengmeng stares at Wu Huada and says to them.

    "Damn it! Really? Mr. Sun does not show his face! The car has to start with millions of cars

    Wu Huada''s mouth widened in surprise. Some of them couldn''t believe it and looked at Jing Zhi. Who knew that Jing Zhi also nodded.

    See King Zhi teacher nodded, even Huo''s eyes suddenly lit up, because King Zhi teacher can''t cheat, he nodded, that proved to be true.

    They can''t help but have a great curiosity about the mysterious Sun Li, but just when they want to say something else, a vicious voice suddenly rings around them.

    "These are the people!"

 Chapter 218

    Tian Mengmeng and master Jingzhi heard the vicious voice, but they didn''t think it had anything to do with them. They continued to eat and drink, chatting about Sun Li''s gossip, but slowly, they felt something was wrong, because the noisy barbecue stall had become quiet, and then they reflected something was wrong, He turned his head and looked around.

    This kind of simple barbecue stand is open-air. The boss sets up a stove and puts some small tables and stools beside it. It''s simple and easy to open. When the Chengguan comes, they can retreat quickly. So it''s basically the same pattern in the night market next to the University. Tian Mengmeng''s family, which they often come to, has a good business all the time, It''s impossible to get cold all of a sudden.

    When Tian Mengmeng turns her head, she finds that people sitting around eating kebabs stand up and hide away, looking at them with worried eyes.

    She looked behind her. Then she saw a group of flowing little gangsters staring at them. Behind them, Gao Zixuan had a thick bandage on his hand, and his eyes were full of fierce look. He looked at Tian Mengmeng and others sitting on the chair with pride.

    The customers sitting next to them were scared away by these vicious people who were not good people.

    Looking at the scene, Tian Mengmeng suddenly frowns. She turns her head to see where the boss of the barbecue stand is, but she finds that the boss has already hid.

    "Good food!"

    Gao Zixuan dangles his shoulder and staggers toward Tian Mengmeng and they come over: "you don''t look at me. Just because of you, what are your hands like? Are you still in the mood to eat here?"

    He said to uwada, then raised his bandaged hand, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I finally caught you!"

    Tian Mengmeng heard Gao Zixuan''s threatening words and stood up abruptly. She looked at Gao Zixuan with her head held high and said: "what do you want? Your hands look like this. It''s your fault. You want to bully our classmates. You deserve it

    Hearing Tian Mengmeng''s tit for tat reply, Gao Zixuan grinned.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, you''re really brave. I don''t know what''s going on now. I haven''t been cleaned up yet."

    Gao Zixuan''s eyes flashed with cold light: "eat? And the mood to eat!

    "Bang!"

    As soon as he finished, Gao Zixuan kicked over the table Tian Mengmeng had made. Beer and barbecue flew out and scattered all over the floor.

    "What on earth do you want to do?"

    Sitting at the table, they all stand up. Wuda Hua yells at Gao Zixuan angrily.

    "What do I want to do?"

    Gao Zixuan shrugged his shoulders, tilted his head and looked at wuhada with disdain: "my hands are made like this by you. Now you ask me what I want to do?"

    His voice suddenly became cold, and said fiercely to wuhuada: "I''ll tell you now, I don''t want to do anything, I just want to do you! To solve my hate! I''ve been in school for so long, and I''ve been bullied for the first time! "

    When Tian Mengmeng heard Gao Zixuan''s words, her face turned red. She said to Gao Zixuan angrily: "in public, I don''t believe you dare to hit people in front of so many people! I tell you, Gao Zixuan, don''t think you have two money, relying on some background of your family can do it for you! You know, no matter how powerful you are, there will always be someone more powerful than you! "

    When Gao Zixuan heard Tian Mengmeng''s words, he laughed disdainfully. He rolled his eyes to Tian Mengmeng and said, "who is more powerful than me? So what? Do they have anything to do with you? I tell you, none of you want to run. I''ve worked so hard to find you, just to let you have a good long memory. You should know who can be offended and who can''t be offended. I''ve been in school for so long. Do you think I can bear this kind of grievance for the first time? "

    "Call the police! There are so many people! I don''t believe what he really dares to do

    Jing Zhi stares at Gao Zixuan and says to Wu Huada behind her. Then she reaches out her hand and pulls Tian Mengmeng: "let''s go!"

    Master Jingzhi is ready to leave with the other four people, but just as he starts, he is stopped by the group of little gangsters outside. The gangsters are staring at master Jingzhi and Tian Mengmeng with lustful eyes.

    "Well! Still want to go! I''ll see who can leave without my permission

    Gao Zixuan sneered, tilted his head and said: "call the police, you report! When the police come, we will beat you so hard that you can''t even get up! "

    Gao Zixuan, with a fierce look on his face, slowly walks towards Tian Mengmeng and his party. Behind him, the little gangsters also press forward and surround Tian Mengmeng and his party with five people.

    "Gao Zixuan! Don''t think you can be so arrogant if you know a few little gangsters in the society. You can fight whoever you want! Don''t forget how Miss Sun taught you! What are you afraid to be like under Mr. Sun''s hands! If you dare to touch us today, Mr. Sun won''t let you go! "

    Tian Mengmeng opens big eyes and says angrily to Gao Zixuan.

    Hearing Sun Li''s name, Gao Zixuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of fear. But a moment later, he gave a cold smile and said to Tian Mengmeng with disdain: "you said that your new teacher? What''s the use of that trash except that it''s powerful and can break the backboard! I''ve told Mr. Lu that he must have taught Mr. Sun Li a lesson. He dares to treat me like that. It''s not sure if he can continue to work in school! You want him to help you out? Can he beat more than ten of us? Dream

    However, Gao Zixuan also found that when he mentioned Sun Li again, his mood was a little exaggerated. He paused and said coldly to Tian Mengmeng: "you two women, I''m sure I won''t move you, but I don''t know if my brothers will move you, but these men don''t want to run today!"

    Gao Zixuan''s ruthless eyes swept over Wu Dahua and others, and the hatred in his eyes was full.

    "Dare to hurt me. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be Gao!"

    He waved to a group of little gangsters behind him and said: "hit me hard! If anything happens, it''s mine! "

 Chapter 219

    Hearing Gao Zixuan''s words, the little gangsters who slowly came up with a fierce look on their faces, and even some gangsters with lust in their eyes, looked at Jing Zhi Shi and Tian Mengmeng, who were in good shape and beautiful appearance.

    "I didn''t expect that he would dare to do it. What shall we do? "

    Gu Peng stood at the back, lowered his head and said softly.

    "What shall we do! I don''t believe they can beat me up today! This is Gao Zixuan. I just don''t agree with him! It''s a big deal. What''s so great about being beaten today! "

    Wu Dahua raised his head and frowned. He looked at a group of little gangsters coming towards him angrily.

    "Don''t be impulsive! He can bring so many people, must be Gao Zixuan has premeditated! He has been planning for such a long time. I don''t think it''s as simple as being beaten. They''re a group of little gangsters. They don''t take it lightly. If something happens, what should they do? "

    Jing Zhi is calm, she is also frowning, eyes with dignified light, looked at a crowd of little gangsters around, said in a deep voice.

    At this time, Tian Mengmeng just hung up the phone. She looked up worried and looked at the little gangsters who were not good-looking. There were a lot of people on the opposite side, and she was definitely not an opponent.

    "I''ve already called the police, but it will take some time for the police to get here. Let''s run first! How far you can run, how far you can run, delay for a while

    Tian Mengmeng''s eyes are full of worry. Although she was very brave just now, when she saw the dark and fierce face of the people coming, Tian Mengmeng was still afraid. No matter what, she was also a girl.

    "How can you run! Don''t you see there are people behind us, too? Gao Zixuan seems to have been planning for a long time, just for the sake of the breath on the basketball court and blocking us! This time it''s over! "

    Wu Dahua has a dignified look. His fist has been firmly grasped for a long time. Although they were all tough just now, they are still very worried. After all, we are not the kind of people who like to make trouble. It is the first time that we have encountered this kind of situation. Of course, we are very nervous.

    "What? You finished calling the police? Are you at ease now? Can you kneel down and be beaten? "

    Gao Zixuan tilted his head and said to wudahua with arrogance on his face. Then he pointed to Tian Mengmeng and Jing Zhi, turned his head to the little gangsters and said, "brothers, these two women stay still for the moment. After we clean up these men, we will teach them a lesson slowly."

    Gao Zixuan''s voice just fell, the faces of these little gangsters showed a wretched smile one after another.

    "What kind of hero are you? You have the guts to fight alone! Hide behind like a turtle, or not a man

    Wu Hua Da ang wears a neck, exceed Gao Zixuan to roar a way.

    "What''s the matter? I''m just bullying you. How many people are there? You hit me! It''s silly. I''ll see if you can call it out after a while

    Gao Zixuan looks at Wu Dahua with cold eyes, and says in a cruel way.

    "Bang!"

    Suddenly, there was a dull sound behind them, which made them shiver. Wuda turned around quickly, but found that Huo Zheng broke a beer bottle decisively. Holding the bottle neck, he pointed the sharp end to Gao Zixuan.

    "Why so much nonsense? It seems that we can''t run any more, aren''t we going to fight? Even if I''m disabled by them today, I''m going to take two on the back! "

    Huo Zheng is still the dead face, looking at Gao Zixuan with cold eyes.

    "The trough! Are you Biao! How dare you fight with them

    Gu Peng patted Huo''s shoulder behind him. Gu Peng''s nervous palms were sweating. So many little gangsters could beat them to the ground.

    "Oh, boy, you have a lot of backbone! I think it''s great to have a broken beer bottle, isn''t it? Do you have a guy? "

    The leading yellow haired little gangster looked at Huo dangdangly, then suddenly said: "brothers, let''s copy the guys!"

    At the end of the speech, a kind of little gangsters took out a series of controlled items from behind, such as swinging sticks, daggers and so on, and rushed to Wuda Hua and others with ferocious faces.

    "Call me!"

    Wuda Hua all looked at the fierce gangsters with sharp weapons in their hands. They were more flustered.

    "What to do, what to do! They still have weapons in their hands, and we can''t beat them any more! "

    Gu Peng stood at the end, panicked.

    "We can''t help it. Let''s get together and see if we can find a chance to run away! Don''t be caught by them, I can see that these people are really not the kind of small fight! Let''s be careful. Don''t let anything happen

    Wu Dahua looked at the small gangsters coming, nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were full of confusion.

    "It''s over! I''m afraid we''re going to have bad luck today! "

    In the panic, they haven''t responded, and they haven''t made any timely response measures. Nervous, they have already seen the first little gangster who came to them. He has already raised his swing stick high, and is hurling it hard at the head of Udava.

    This smash, if hit, Wu Huada how also must fall a head to break the end of blood.

    Standing in the back of the gaozixuan see little gangster''s hand, the heart is also a surprise.

    "Why are these people who snake brother found for me so cruel?"

    However, he thought of the scene that he was insulted by Sun Li on the playground. He could not help humming, and his face looked elated: "who let you dare to fight against me? I don''t believe I can teach you! Whatever happened, my family can solve it for me! "

    Gao Zixuan seems to have seen the lesson he learned this time. In the future, no one dares to look down on him in school.

    "Pa!"

    He thought he was smart enough to light a cigarette for himself, and looked at Wuda with a fierce look in his eyes.

    "Wuda Hua, be careful!"

    Seeing this scene, Tian Mengmeng exclaimed, and Jing Zhishi and others standing beside her opened their eyes in horror.

    At last, Wu Dahua saw the swing stick which was closer to his head. Wu Dahua could clearly hear the sound of too much force. He opened his eyes in horror.

    "I''m not going to die!"

 Chapter 220

    At this critical moment of crisis, suddenly, from outside the crowd, a plastic chair flew in, but the fragile plastic chair with a thunderous momentum smashed into the little gangster opposite Wuda Hua.

    "Who! Who the hell doesn''t have eyes to make trouble! "

    It is obvious that one of the leaders of this group of little gangsters, the Yellow haired gangster, suddenly saw the sudden change and immediately looked around fiercely with a cold tone.

    Then, the flying chair had already hit the little gangster who waved his swing stick at uwada.

    Huang maohun didn''t care much about the plastic chair, because in his opinion, this kind of light plastic chair, no matter how, can''t cause any serious damage to people. He was just angry that someone dared to take action at this time. Isn''t that a naked provocation to them?

    Who knows, the next scene surprised him.

    The plastic chair, which seemed to be broken at any time, burst open when it hit the little gangster who waved his swing stick! The power contained in it directly photographed the little gangster from a distance. The little gangster flew out directly and fell heavily on the ground. Due to the sudden impact of huge force, the little gangster''s internal organs were broken and his mouth overflowed with blood.

    The little gangster''s face painfully covered the part he was hit. He could no longer see the excited posture when he was about to hit Wuda Hua, and the swing stick also fell to the ground far away.

    The plastic chair exploded on the little gangster''s body, and the pieces of plastic burst out like flying flowers, which made the Yellow haired gangster squint.

    Seeing this sudden change, Gao Zixuan in the rear widened his eyes. In shock, a cigarette just lit fell from his slightly opened mouth and fell to the ground.

    When did this plastic chair become so powerful? This kind of chair, which can''t produce any effect even if it''s held by people, is so powerful when it''s thrown out?

    The scene became silent for a moment, and the gangsters also stopped one after another. They glanced around with poor eyes and silently raised their vigilance.

    When wudahua was rescued at the critical moment, he was a bit out of breath, because the feeling just now was too scared. Tian Mengmeng and Jing Zhi were also a little surprised. They cast their curious eyes around to see who helped them.

    Huang Mao didn''t speak. His eyes became cold. He looked around, trying to find out who threw the chair.

    Who dares to smash things at them? Don''t you really want to live?

    "Who dares to bully my students?"

    At this time, a voice of indifference sounded. At the same time, the crowd outside gradually divided into two sides. A tall and handsome figure came out from behind and appeared in front of the crowd.

    His handsome face was cold without any expression, and his eyes were full of indifference to the Yellow haired gangsters. When he walked through the crowd, there was a kind of overwhelming momentum on his tall body.

    Cold as a proud king! This is the first feeling that the figure suddenly appears to others. However, the small bowl of stinky tofu that the figure is holding destroys the whole shocking beauty.

    "Miss Sun! Why are you here! "

    Seeing the figure suddenly appeared, Tian Mengmeng jumped three feet high. His worried face suddenly burst out with excitement!

    After seeing Sun Li appear, Jing Zhi''s master is still faced with the little gangsters whose number is far more than several times of them. But for some reason, Jing Zhi''s heart is suddenly certain, and the confusion just disappeared. There was a faint smile on master Jingzhi''s face.

    "Miss Sun! Here you are

    When Wu Huada saw Sun Li again, he was so moved that he almost didn''t cry. He looked at Sun Li pitifully and wanted to tell his teacher about his grievances.

    "Well."

    Sun Li nodded to Tian Mengmeng and walked slowly to them. On the way, he picked a piece of stinky tofu with a toothpick and put it in his mouth. The delicious taste made Sun Li squint. When he came to them, Sun Li put the bowl with stinky tofu on the table. He seemed to be afraid that the stinky tofu would cool down, So Sun Li seriously tied the plastic bag on the outside of the small bowl.

    When Sun Li first appeared, he seemed to have a heart shaking temperament, which made the little gangsters dare not speak at all. Instead, he looked at Sun Li in a daze until Sun Li tied the plastic bag and turned around to speak first.

    "What''s the matter? Who dares to bully my students? "

    Sun Li stands in front of Tian Mengmeng, Jingzhi''s teacher, like a solid barrier. He frowns and looks at him indifferently. Standing opposite him, more than ten little gangsters say coldly.

    At this time, not only Tian Mengmeng was obsessed with looking at Sun Li''s back, but also Jing Zhi was in a trance.

    When Gao Zixuan saw Sun Li''s first face again, he shrank his neck nervously. However, when he saw that the people around him were much better than Sun Li, his face showed a proud look. He came to the Yellow haired little gangster''s side and pointed at Sun Li.

    Sun Li saw Gao Zixuan''s figure again, and his eyes flashed by.

    "Are you their teacher? I heard you have a lot of strength. What''s the matter? Ready for the hero? Who cares about this

    After hearing what Gao Zixuan said to him, Huang maohun nodded his head slightly. He also slowly recovered from the shock Sun Li had just given him. Looking at Sun Li, who was weak, his face showed a sarcastic expression.

    "You threw that plastic chair just now? I hurt my little brother. What should I do? "

    Huang maohun looks at Sun Li fiercely, and is obviously not ready to let Sun Li go.

    "Didn''t you hear what I asked you? Who dares to bully my students? "

    When Sun Li heard the voice of the Yellow haired gangster, he frowned. He didn''t pay any attention to the Yellow haired gangster''s words. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the Yellow haired gangster with indifferent eyes. He repeated it again.

    "Ha ha, you are very arrogant! I don''t think I''m arrogant after eating two pieces of stinky tofu. I think you''re just like your students, but you don''t clean up! "

    Huang maohun gave a cold smile and then said to Sun Li, "that''s just right. Today, even you, the teacher, are cleaning up together! When the time comes, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry for your parents! "

    Sun Li''s indifferent look in his eyes flashed by. He didn''t pay attention to the ten gangsters in front of him. He turned his head and pointed to the Yellow haired gangsters.

    "Those who want to bully you are the gangsters on the opposite side. There is no one else!"

 Chapter 221

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Tian Mengmeng shriveled her mouth. Although she was very strong just now, in fact, she was forced to endure her inner confusion. Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Tian Mengmeng''s grievances could no longer be restrained. Her eyes were red and her voice was a little weeping. She said to Sun Li, "teacher sun, not only they, they are all called by Gao Zixuan! Said that we bullied him, want to get back the field! If you hadn''t shown up just now, something would have happened to Wuhua Da! "

    When Sun Li heard Tian Mengmeng''s complaint, he nodded his head slightly, indicating that he knew. Then Sun Li turned around and glanced faintly at the little gangsters standing opposite him.

    After seeing Sun Li completely ignore him, Huang Mao''s anger has long been irresistible. No matter what he says, he is also a college student who has a head and a face. It is the first time that he has been completely ignored.

    "What are you putting on me! You''re dead! If I can''t kill you today, I won''t be in college town any more! "

    Huang Mao is furious. He stares at Sun Li. It seems that he has killed Sun Li several times. Huang Mao gnashes his teeth and says.

    "Gao Zixuan!"

    Sun Li still ignored Huang Mao, his voice light gently opened, although the voice is not big, but all the people present can hear Sun Li''s voice: "you are really promising, in the school was wronged, to find this group of society to help you out?"? Don''t you feel ashamed? "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Gao Zixuan''s eyes twinkled. Then Gao Zixuan''s tone was full of disdain and said: "I''m like this. What can you do to me! It seems that Mr. Lu still didn''t teach you a good lesson! No one who dares to offend me will come to a good end, and you are no exception! Just wait for me! "

    After hearing Gao Zixuan''s words, Sun Li gives Gao Zixuan a cold look.

    "Oh."

    After Sun Li gently responded, he stopped talking.

    At this time, Huang Mao saw that Sun Li ignored him again and again, and he already broke out completely: "I don''t care who you are! How dare you ignore me! I''m going to make you look good! I will kill you

    Sun Li''s eyes swept all the little gangsters indifferently, and then said in a soft voice: "you talk so much nonsense!"

    "Miss Sun! Well, we know that your physical fitness is not bad, but I think we''d better be rational and withdraw first! There are so many of them. They are fierce. One by one, they seem to eat us. The most important thing is that they still have weapons. Otherwise, let''s go first! When we have a chance, we''ll find our place again! "

    Tian Mengmeng eased off the excitement of seeing Sun Li at first, and finally found out that Sun Li appeared alone, while the appearance of more than ten people on the other side didn''t have any impact on the final result, so she couldn''t help whispering behind Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun, you, they have made way for a gap. Let''s run! Run a little faster, they certainly can''t catch up with us, you can face more than ten gangsters alone, we have been very moved, but we are certainly not their opponents

    Tian Mengmeng takes a careful look at the gangsters on the opposite side and says to Sun Li anxiously.

    "Yes, Mr. Sun, heroes don''t suffer losses. Let''s run away without shame! Just now we wanted to run, but there was no chance. As soon as you appeared, they missed a gap. Let''s run quickly! Otherwise, if they look angry today, something will happen! "

    Wu Huada also came to Sun Li''s back and said with lingering fear.

    In addition to Huo Zheng holding the broken beer bottle tightly to prepare for the accident, the rest of the students are worried about looking at Sun Li. They calm down from their initial irrationality and look at Sun Li with worried eyes.

    Sun Li heard their words, turned to them and said faintly: "you help me to watch the stinky tofu on the table. I just bought it. I haven''t eaten much yet!"

    After that, Sun Li turned his head and walked forward with his eyes bland.

    "What does Mr. Sun mean?"

    Tian Mengmeng''s eyes widened when she heard Sun Li''s words. She looked straight at the stinky tofu on the table, which was carefully tied by Sun Li. Zhang Er monk couldn''t figure it out.

    "Look! How did Mr. Sun rush past? "

    At this time, Wu Dahua suddenly exclaimed. He held out his hand and pointed to Sun Li. Tian Mengmeng, master Jingzhi, looked along his fingers. Sun Li''s face was cold, and his eyes were indifferent. Step by step, he went to a group of little gangsters.

    "Shit! What is he doing? "

    Not only them, but also the onlookers screamed, watching Sun Li straight to the opposite dozens of little gangsters.

    "You talk a lot of rubbish. Let me get rid of you, or the things I bought will be cold!"

    Sun Li spoke indifferently to the Yellow haired gangster. He didn''t have any emotion in his eyes. Only when he looked back at the small bowl of stinky tofu on the table did his eyes shine.

    Huang maohun looked at Sun Li and dared to rush towards them. He couldn''t help looking surprised. But after a moment, he said with a cruel smile: "don''t blame me if you want to die by yourself!"

    "Up! Kill him

    Huang maohun yelled, took out a knife from behind and rushed to Sun Li first.

    More than a dozen gangsters screamed and rushed straight to Sun Li. Sun Li looked at the gangsters who rushed to him and had waves in his eyes for the first time.

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed, and a disdainful smile came from the corner of his mouth.

    In the face of the little gangster who rushed towards him, Sun Li was indifferent and insipid. He simply stretched out his hand and punched the first gangster with a swing stick!

    First punch! The swing stick touched Sun Li''s hand and was shocked by Sun Li''s powerful fist!

    Second punch! Sun Li hit the little gangster''s face with one punch. The little gangster couldn''t even shout, so he turned his eyes white and fainted.

    Only two punches! Let an adult man become unconscious directly!

    "Damn it! Mr. Sun is so handsome! He did! This skill is absolutely invincible

    Tian Mengmeng, far away, exclaimed after seeing Sun Li''s performance.

    Sun Li''s performance is far from over. Another little gangster rushes towards Sun Li and smashes his stick straight at his back. Sun Li''s eyes are shining and he turns to avoid the blow with an extremely incredible action. Then, Sun Li uses the power of turning to kick out with his legs!

 Chapter 222

    Sun Li''s flying legs are solid enough to kick the swing stick. This time, Sun Li is not kicking the swing stick, but directly kicking it off! Kick off the leg without a pause, still with boundless momentum and strength to kick the little gangster on the chest.

    "Ah!"

    The little gangster yelled and flew out, straight out of four or five meters, then fell heavily on the ground.

    Seeing this scene, Huang Mao''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He looked at Sun Li and muttered in his heart.

    "It seems that the boy is really good at it. Look at his skill, we ten or so people may not have beaten him! No, I have to report to snake brother! "

    Huang maohun definitely looked at Sun Li, then decisively took out his mobile phone and made a call.

    "Snake brother, I''m yellow hair! Yes, that''s the young man you introduced. Yes, we are here at the Medical College of university town. We have some problems that we can''t deal with. Maybe we need you to come forward! "

    Huang maohun nodded to the phone and said that he should be more respectful.

    "I know!"

    A slightly gloomy voice came from the other end of the phone, and then the man called snake brother hung up the phone directly!

    At this time, when Huang Mao looked at Sun Li again, he found that there were only three gangsters who could stand in front of Sun Li. The rest of the gangsters fell to the ground, wailing in pain.

    The Yellow haired gangster squints at Sun Li. Fortunately, he called snake brother just now. Otherwise, he really has no way to deal with this scene. In the Yellow haired gangster''s mind, he definitely thinks that Sun Li is a trainer.

    The gangsters under his command, although they have been hollowed out for a long time, can''t stand many people. In addition, the gangsters under his command all learn some cruel tricks, and can be knocked down by Sun Li in such a short time. Sun Li is really very capable!

    Sun Li looked at the only three gangsters standing in front of him indifferently. The scene had become very quiet because of Sun Li''s performance just now.

    Jingzhi teacher Tian Mengmeng, they are staring at Sun Li. The shock that Sun Li brings to them has never been over. From the amazing way of class to the shock that Sun Li smashes the backboard, until now, Sun Li knocks down a group of little gangsters so easily. They don''t know what surprise Sun Li has waiting for them in the distance!

    Even the onlookers were deeply impressed by Sun Li''s amazing skills.

    "Damn, this young teacher is really amazing! These few times, not ordinary people can do! Look how relaxed he is

    A bystander saw that Sun Li beat down ten thugs, and his heart didn''t jump. He was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth.

    It was a group of adult men, not children. Sun Li knocked them down so easily.

    Sun Li patted his clothes lightly, then raised his head, looked indifferent, and pointed out his little thumbs to the three people standing in front of him.

    "Come on, let''s go together!"

    And the three little gangsters in front of Sun Li look at each other. No matter what, can Sun Li beat them all at the same time?

    Although Sun Li''s amazing performance just now has made the three little gangsters feel a little afraid, the three little gangsters look back at the Yellow haired gangster with cold eyes. They can''t help gritting their teeth, pick up the swing stick and rush towards Sun Li.

    Sun Li looked at the three little gangsters who rushed to him. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, one of them flashed away. He was like a ghost, but with the momentum of thunder, he immediately charged at the three little gangsters!

    The speed of the fist was so fast that people couldn''t see it clearly. In a moment, the three little gangsters fell to the ground. They looked at Sun Li in horror. They couldn''t think of fighting Sun Li any more! The pain in front of their chest told them the fate of the enemy.

    One of them struggled to get up, but he couldn''t get up at all. Sun Li''s fist seemed to deprive him of his ability to control his body directly!

    Sun Li stepped forward with a cool face. Every step forward, the little gangsters who fell on the ground wanted to escape with fear, but they couldn''t do it at all. Finally, they found that Sun Li didn''t look at them at all. With a cool look in his eyes, he walked slowly towards the yellow haired gangsters.

    "What do you want to do! I tell you! Even if you can fight again, it''s no use! I''ve already called my big brother snake! He will come soon. I advise you to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy as soon as possible. When brother snake comes, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life! "

    Although Huang Mao''s attitude is not as arrogant as he was just now, he still looks at Sun Li with a cruel look in his eyes. He must have his own originality in his ability to be the leader of the gangster.

    The Yellow haired gangster''s eyes glanced at the small gangsters who couldn''t get up when they fell on the ground. His pupils suddenly contracted. He pointed to Sun Li with the cold shining dagger in his hand. Although he was afraid, he still didn''t give in to confront Sun Li and threatened.

    "Snake brother?"

    Huang maohun heard Sun Li''s voice, and he heard the meaning of disdain in Sun Li''s voice: "I haven''t heard of snake brother and dragon brother. I only know that no matter who dares to bully my students, if they are dragons, they have to dish it for me! If it''s a snake, don''t blame me for killing it

    Huang maohun heard Sun Li''s words, and his eyes were shocked. He didn''t know whether Sun Li had ever heard of the title of snake brother, so he dared to speak so wildly!

    However, at this time, Huang Mao did not have time to think about those, because Sun Li in front of him brought him a strong sense of oppression.

    "When brother snake comes, you''ll know he''s good!"

    With a dagger in his hand, Huang maohun takes a sudden step and stabs Sun Li.

    Sun Li looked at the action of the Yellow haired gangster, and his mouth turned up slightly. He saw the way of the Yellow haired gangster. He gently stretched out his finger, and the Yellow haired gangster suddenly felt his arm numb. Then Sun Li''s palm swayed, and he suddenly felt a flower in front of his eyes. When he could see the situation again, he found that the dagger in his hand had disappeared.

    "Where''s my dagger?"

    Yellowhair, who was frightened by the strange scene just now, exclaimed. He didn''t know what happened just now. The dagger in his hand disappeared immediately. Yellowhair''s courage seemed to come from the sharp dagger in his hand. Once the dagger was lost, yellowhair would panic.

 Chapter 223

    "Are you looking for this?"

    Sun Li''s indifferent voice rang out in Huang Mao''s ear. Huang Mao raised his head in horror and saw the bright dagger. I don''t know when, it ran to Sun Li''s hand.

    "What are you doing? One day I accidentally stabbed someone with such a sharp object

    Sun Li''s indifferent voice with a little banter, in the yellow hair gangster''s frightened sight, Sun Li''s arm slightly forced, even directly bent the dagger!

    "Well, now this thing can''t hurt people!"

    Sun Li threw the dagger to the ground. In Huang Mao''s incredible eyes, he bought it not long ago. He was boasted by the dagger seller about how strong it was. It had been bent into an incredible arc. Sun Li threw it on the ground like garbage.

    Huang maohun looks at Sun Li. For the first time, he feels panic. He feels that he is not facing a person, but a monster!

    "You... You... You are a human being or a ghost! I tell you, if you dare to move me, snake brother will not let you go when he comes! "

    Huang maohun was completely defeated by Sun Li. As he looked at Sun Li, he retreated in panic. Who knows, one of them didn''t step on it. Huang maohun slipped and fell to the ground.

    "Stay away from me! I tell you! If you touch me today, brother snake will certainly cut you to pieces! "

    Huang Mao hunhunhun retreated in fear on the ground. His eyes were shaking when he looked at Sun Li.

    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here

    Seeing that Sun Li was getting closer and closer to him, the Yellow haired gangster cried out in a startled voice. However, Sun Li had already scared the Yellow haired gangster into such a state just by his momentum.

    Who knows, Sun Li didn''t pay any attention to the Yellow maohun who collapsed on the ground, but walked straight to Gao Zixuan who was standing behind the Yellow maohun.

    Huang maohun saw that Sun Li didn''t pay any attention to him. He could not help but let go of his heart. But after a moment, he immediately resented Sun Li because Sun Li ignored him directly.

    He fell to the ground, eyes dead looking at Sun Li.

    "Wait for me! Snake brother will come right away. When snake brother comes, you will have a good look! If you can fight again, can you beat the people under snake brother? No matter how powerful you are, I''ll see how powerful you can be! "

    He turned his fierce eyes to Tian Mengmeng and others standing behind him: "when brother snake comes, none of you want to run! I have to kill you! I''ve lost such a big face

    Sun Li, who was deeply resented by Huang Mao, was walking towards Gao Zixuan step by step. Gao Zixuan watched Sun Li come towards him and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Now he seems to be back on the basketball court. Sun Li is facing him with that shocking momentum.

    This made Gao Zixuan, who had already had a shadow over Sun Li, even more afraid. He didn''t expect that Sun Li should divide three into five by two, so easily solved all the gangsters he found in the society. But Gao Zixuan, who had been disgraced enough yesterday, still held on in his heart, and his eyes were fixed on Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun, I admit that you are really good at fighting, but you dare to touch me! I am very familiar with Mr. Lu! Miss Lu Guoli, you know! He is a man of great background in our school! If you touch me, I''ll make you lose your job

    Gao Zixuan held his head high, looked at Sun Li with pride, and said to Sun Li.

    Sun Li looks at Gao Zixuan indifferently and doesn''t speak.

    "Hum!"

    Gao Zixuan looks at Sun Li with a sneer. He is wrapped in gauze, and his thick hand is raised gently. He lights a cigarette for himself. Gao Zixuan looks at Sun Li with a slanting eye. He takes a deep breath of the cigarette and spits it out to Sun Li''s face: "do you know that you are afraid now? I tell you when I was more scared, my father was the director of Yanjing Urban Construction Bureau. You made my hands look like this, just wait for bad luck! "

    Gao Zixuan sneers. He thinks that if Sun Li doesn''t speak, he is afraid. His eyes look at the small gangsters lying on the ground who are easily knocked down by Sun Li for several rounds. They are still groaning in pain. He smiles.

    "No matter how hard you can fight, I''m more powerful than you and have a deeper background than you. Even if you are a teacher, so what? I say if you kill you, you can kill you!"

    He turned his eyes to Jing Zhi and others who were standing at the back of Manchuria, showing a disdainful smile: "there are still those people, they are waiting for me! I can''t spare them

    Finally, Sun Li looked at Gao Zixuan, said a call, spoke.

    "Do you think I never hit students?"

    His tone was indifferent and his eyes were indifferent.

    "Oh? What else are you doing? How dare you beat me? If you''re a brave man, try to move me

    Gao Zixuan blows another puff of smoke into Sun Li''s face and says with disdain.

    Sun Li gently turned his head to avoid the smoke from Gao Zixuan, and then gently raised the corner of his mouth.

    "I don''t beat students. I never beat my students. I never said I wouldn''t do it to your rotten second generation of officials."

    When Gao Zixuan heard Sun Li''s words, his eyes suddenly widened. Then in Gao Zixuan''s shocked sight, he saw Sun Li''s fist.

    "Bang"

    With a dull sound, Gao Zixuan covered his stomach and bowed down like a shrimp. His face was full of pain. Sun Li''s fist made him feel that his internal organs were pierced by Sun Li, and his mouth was also full of bile bitterness.

    "You... Dare to hit me!"

    Gao Zixuan covered his stomach and looked up at Sun Li in disbelief.

    Sun Li looks at Gao Zixuan and turns his lips indifferently. He punches again and hits Gao Zixuan''s belly hard.

    How can Gao Zixuan bear such a strong blow from Sun Li? When he got the second blow, he knelt on the ground in pain and stretched out his hand to Sun Li, signaling that Sun Li should stop.

    However, Sun Li''s face was indifferent. He didn''t seem to see Gao Zixuan''s gesture at all. He said in a light tone: "it seems that the injury on your hand can''t make you have a long memory. If you can''t have a long memory on your hand, let''s try it on your leg today!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Gao Zixuan suddenly shivered, and he cried in a panic: "where are the police! Why hasn''t the police come yet! Tian Mengmeng, haven''t you already called the police? Why don''t the police come! If you don''t come again, you''ll be dead! "

    After hearing Gao Zixuan''s cry, Sun Li gently smiles, then does not blink, and steps on Gao Zixuan''s left leg!

    "You really think you are a student, I dare not hit you?"

 Chapter 224

    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts

    His left leg was suddenly trampled on by Sun Li, and the pain quickly spread to Gao Zixuan''s brain. He cried out in pain. What Gao Zixuan didn''t expect was that he had told Sun Li all about his deep background. How could Sun Li dare to hit him? Isn''t he afraid of being dealt with by the school?

    "Your teacher didn''t teach you a good lesson, so let me teach you a lesson!"

    Sun Li said to Gao Zixuan in a light tone. In Gao Zixuan''s painful eyes, he once again stepped on Gao Zixuan''s leg. This time, he stepped on Gao Zixuan''s right leg.

    "Ah! How dare you hit me like that! I really want to kill you, believe it or not! It''s killing me! Why don''t the police come! If the police don''t come, I''ll be killed! "

    Gao Zixuan''s painful face has changed color. His facial features howl ferociously. When did Gao Zixuan, the second generation of Guan who bullies others, be beaten like this? The huge pain makes Gao Zixuan cry.

    "Hard to reply?"

    Sun Li''s face was indifferent, and the corner of his mouth was lightly hooked. He stepped on it again, which made Gao Zixuan howl again.

    "Stop fighting! Don''t hit me! I know it''s wrong, can''t I? Please, don''t hit me! "

    Gaozixuan a snivel, a tear of pain wailing, see gaozixuan appearance, no longer proud of the appearance, he howled in pain.

    "Tut Tut, Mr. Sun is too cruel! I don''t think Gao Zixuan will get out of bed in ten days and a half months after his feet go down

    Wu Huada was surprised to see Sun Li''s cruel action. He didn''t expect that Sun Li, who was gentle in front of them, was so cruel. He didn''t have any room to maneuver. Seeing Gao Zixuan''s painful appearance, Wu Huada himself felt some pain.

    "Well! Who told him to teach us a lesson! Now, it''s all self inflicted! I don''t think Mr. Sun has done enough. For people like Gao Zixuan, he should be dealt with more ruthlessly. Wu Huada, don''t forget that if Mr. Sun didn''t show up in time just now to help you, you might have spent more time in bed than Gao Zixuan if you were hit by the little gangster called by Gao Zixuan! "

    Tian Mengmeng held up her head, turned her lips to wudahua, and then turned her adoring eyes to Sun Li: "but Mr. Sun is really powerful! The surprise that brings us never stops! It''s so cool! I think I''m more and more fascinated with him! "

    When Wu Dahua heard Tian Mengmeng''s words, he suddenly remembered the scene that left him with a lingering fear. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and yelling at Sun Li: "Mr. Sun! You should teach him a lesson! It''s not enough! He can''t remember

    After hearing Wu Dahua''s words, Jing Zhi couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. In fact, at the same time, her eyes were full of surprise, staring at Sun Li, with infinite emotion in her heart.

    Huo''s eyes are always staring at Sun Li. His hand holding the broken beer bottle is tight and relaxed. This young man, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, looks at Sun Li with fanatical worship in his eyes. Even in the depth of his eyes, there is a hint of piety!

    Gao Zixuan collapsed on the ground and heard Wu Dahua yelling at Sun Li. He turned his head to look at Wu Dahua in despair. Then he looked up helplessly at Sun Li, who was as majestic as the God of heaven. He said pitifully, "I''m really wrong. Don''t beat me! Really

    Sun Li sees Gao Zixuan''s reaction and smiles indifferently. He just wants to say something. At this moment, suddenly, a noisy noise comes from outside the crowd.

    Huang maohun, who also fell on the ground and didn''t get up, heard the noise coming from outside the crowd. His eyes suddenly brightened. He had a look of panic and despair just now. He suddenly changed his face. His eyes were full of poison and looked at Sun Li with a cold smile.

    "Snake brother is coming. I''ll see how you die!"

    At the same time, the crowd of onlookers retreated to both sides with fear, leaving a very wide space in the middle.

    "It''s snake skin! I thought the yellow hair was just joking. I didn''t expect the snake skin to come! "

    The crowd of onlookers murmured with fear.

    "No? Is it really snake skin? If the snake skin is really coming, I feel that this young teacher may be more or less unlucky! Just now I wanted to say that I really appreciate this young teacher. Does Huang Mao really know snake skin! Impossible! How can a gangster know a person with the identity of snakeskin! "

    One of them was obviously a peddler man nearby, with a twinkle in his eyes and a fear in his voice.

    "Isn''t snakeskin started by gangsters? See for yourself! Isn''t this snake skin''s car? In the University Town, who dares to drive this car besides snake skin? "

    Standing next to the peddler, a middle-aged man with a big stomach met the peddler and pointed to an Audi A6 that was slowly coming in.

    "Damn, it''s really a snake skin car! No, no, I think we''d better not watch the fun here! Otherwise, it will bring disaster to the fish in the pond and annoy us, which will be bad! "

    The peddler man saw the Audi A6 coming in from the crowd and shrunk his neck nervously. He was really ready to run away.

    "Look first! I also appreciate this young teacher. If something happens to him after a while, I still want to help him when the snake skin leaves. But, alas

    The big belly middle-aged man sighed with regret and looked at Sun Li with worry in his eyes.

    Just as they were talking, the Audi A6 with a huge red snake painted on its body drove directly into the middle of the crowd with an arrogant posture. With one quick brake, it suddenly stopped. After the Audi A6 stopped, five or six big golden cup vans and a series of motorcycles came, It stopped at the scene.

    Audi A6 was originally a rather low-key and steady model, which was forcefully painted with domineering red giant snake, which was a bit of nondescript. However, because of this, such a very characteristic car can be recognized at a glance.

    But the strange thing is that when this series of cars stopped, no one came down for a long time. Even the people sitting on the motorcycle were wearing helmets, twisting the accelerator without a moment. The scene fell into a strange silence, as if everyone was waiting for something.

    Huang Mao''s eyes finally brightened when he saw the Audi A6 stop.

 Chapter 225

    When Huang maohun saw the Audi A6, his eyes finally brightened. He struggled to get up and limped towards the Audi A6, with a look of joy and fear on his face.

    After hearing the name of "snake skin" and seeing the Audi A6 painted with a red giant snake, Wuda Hua''s face suddenly changed, and his face suddenly became dignified.

    "Snake skin."

    Wuda Hua''s face seemed to be covered with thick clouds, and his face darkened.

    "What''s the matter? It feels like you know this snake brother. What''s his origin? You look worried. "

    Tian Mengmeng turns his head heartlessly and looks at Wu Dahua with his mouth turned. He is totally dissatisfied with Wu Dahua''s sudden lethargy.

    "We, together with Mr. Sun, may really be in trouble this time!"

    Wu Dahua turned his head and said, looking at Tian Mengmeng in a low voice.

    Jing Zhi and Gu Peng, who saw Wuda Hua''s reaction, cast their puzzled eyes on Wuda Hua. They didn''t understand why Wuda Hua said that. Although they were also full of doubts about the team that just drove in, it seemed that things were worse when they looked at Wuda Hua.

    "What''s the matter! Speak quickly

    Tian Mengmeng is also worried. She urges Wu Dahua.

    "When I used to play on the court, it seems that I heard about this snakeskin. This snakeskin seems to be a rogue leader around our college students. He used to be a little gangster. Little by little, he got a firm foothold near the university town. He is very cruel! Slowly, after his business became bigger, he got rid of his identity as a hooligan. In fact, he is still the biggest hooligan leader near our university town. He does all kinds of evil near the university town. Many bars and hotels near our university town have his shares! It''s not easy for ordinary people to deal with the fact that they are cruel and have a smooth life now! "

    Wuhua Da''s eyes fixed at the Audi A6 painted with red giant snake, and his voice was heavy.

    "I thought it was something! I''m just a little gangster! What''s so great about him! What Mr. Sun taught me just now is a group of little gangsters? This little gangster is just a little bit more powerful than the Yellow haired gangster just now! "

    When Tian Mengmeng heard Wu Huada''s words, she turned her lips with disdain.

    "It''s not like that. The snake skin is different from the yellow hair just now. Hundreds of little gangsters kept by the snake skin help him do some shameful things. The yellow hair gangster seems to be just one of them. I remember a rumor that the snake skin wanted a piece of land to build a bar, but the owner of the land didn''t want to, I don''t know what happened. Anyway, in the end, snakeskin built a bar on that piece of land, and the former director of the land, a family of five, had no news any more! "

    Wu Huada looked at Sun Li with worried eyes.

    "Dead?"

    Tian Mengmeng''s eyes were wide open. She looked at Wu Huada straight away and said in surprise, "isn''t there a policeman in charge of him?"

    Wu Huada shook his head: "I don''t know how to manage it. Every time snake skin does something, it''s the little gangsters under his hands. How can I manage him without evidence? In addition, he is really cruel, so most people dare not be angry, let alone dare to speak up! "

    "Ah! What can we do? According to you, isn''t Mr. Sun finished, and let''s not have bad luck? "

    Tian Mengmeng looks at Sun Li full of worry. These college students, who are not familiar with the world, are full of fear of human life. But what they don''t know is that the gentle teacher sun in their eyes is already covered with blood, just the blood of bad people.

    "I don''t know. In a word, I don''t think today''s development will be particularly optimistic!

    Wu Dahua said anxiously, while Jing Zhi, who was standing behind Wu Huada and kept silent, clenched his fist with worry.

    It''s not only Udava, but all the people standing around are full of fear in their eyes.

    At this time, after seeing one car after another and hearing him, Sun Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but his eyes didn''t change, and he was still very indifferent.

    Huang Mao stood up and slowly came to the Audi A6. With a look of fear on his face, he tapped on the window of the Audi A6.

    "Snake, you''re here!"

    Huang maohun said respectfully.

    At this time, the Audi A6 finally opened the door, and the ferocious man with a snake tattooed on his wrist got out of the car. When the man got out of the car, it seemed that the scene came to life. It seemed that everyone was waiting for the man to move out. The doors of the big golden cup van opened one after another, and a lot of gangsters with colorful hair came down, And the little gangsters on the motorcycle also got out of the car, revealing their colorful hair.

    This group of little gangsters jingle out some sticks, machetes and other things, put them on their skinny shoulders, and looked at Sun Li fiercely.

    Just for a moment, nearly a hundred little gangsters appeared and surrounded Sun Li. They slanted their eyes, holding cigarettes, and looked at Sun Li.

    "Snake brother."

    Huang Mao said softly with his head down in front of the snake skin.

    Who knows, after hearing Huang Mao''s words, the snake skin flew up and kicked Huang Mao to the ground.

    "You are such a waste. You can''t handle such trifles well. You have the face to call me!"

    The snake skin scolded Huang Mao in a angry voice. It seemed that he could not get rid of his anger. He slapped Huang Mao''s face fiercely: "waste! When I''m done, I''ll see what I can do with you! "

    And Sun Li is still indifferent looking at what happened in front of him.

    At this time, snakeskin finally looked up at Sun Li. When he saw Gao Zixuan, who was lying beside Sun Li with a face of pain, and then saw the little gangster standing upside down beside Sun Li, his eyebrows suddenly stood up. He looked at Sun Li and said: "boy, it seems that you are causing trouble!"

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at the snake skin indifferently. He pointed to the yellow hair on the ground and said, "are you his big brother?"

    The snake skin curled his mouth, disdained to look at Sun Li, said: "he does not deserve to be my little brother."

    After hearing the snake skin''s words, Sun Li nodded slightly. He looked up at the snake skin and said indifferently, "Oh, are you here to seek death now?"

 Chapter 226

    After hearing Sun Li''s arrogant words, snakeskin''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the essence flashed in his eyes. He looked at Sun Li and laughed faintly: "boy, listen to your tone, it seems very arrogant. Do you dare to talk to me because you don''t know who I am?"

    Sun Li looked indifferently at nearly a hundred little gangsters standing behind the snake skin. There was no expression on his face. His eyes were still so indifferent that he was not frightened by the snake skin.

    Snake skin saw Sun Li''s reaction and looked at Sun Li fiercely. He sneered a little and said sarcastically: "boy, I appreciate your courage, but don''t you think you are really a little too much?"

    After the snake skin finished, the nearly hundred little gangsters behind him all gave out ironic laughter.

    "Snake brother, I don''t think this boy has ever seen us in such a big battle. Are you scared! Ha ha ha

    "Yes, elder brother, look at the boy in front of you. He looks dead. He must be scared by your momentum!"

    The little gangsters pointed to Sun Li and laughed.

    When Gao Zixuan, who fell beside Sun Li, saw the snake skin appear, his eyes showed the light of hope, but now he was beside Sun Li, so Gao Zixuan, who did not dare to speak much, looked pitifully at the snake skin and prayed.

    "Boy, I advise you to know better and let go of Gao Zixuan beside you first. Otherwise, you may not be able to bear the consequences."

    Snake skin saw Gao Zixuan''s praying eyes, and he said to Sun Li coldly.

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at the snake skin. Then he slowly lowered his head and looked at Gao Zixuan, who was paralyzed on the ground, with a faint smile. Then he flew up and stepped on Gao Zixuan''s left leg again.

    "Ah! It hurts

    Gao Zixuan wailed bitterly. He looked at Sun Li in panic and said, "Mr. Sun! Don''t hit me! Stop fighting

    "You

    Seeing Sun Li''s reaction, snakeskin suddenly stood up and spoke harshly, with a fierce look in his eyes.

    But he saw that Sun Li didn''t look up in fear, looked at the snake skin indifferently, and said in a flat voice, "what''s wrong with me?"

    Snake skin saw Sun Li''s performance, and his cruel face suddenly became indifferent. He gently showed a cruel smile, and then slowly nodded: "boy, you are very good. You are really brave. You dare to fight me in the university town."

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Li coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Gao Zixuan, who is next to you, just found me through some relationships and asked me to help him find someone to teach a few classmates. Originally, I didn''t want to help him too much, but when I met you, I thought you were very interesting. For a long time, no one dared to do this to me!"

    After hearing the words of snake skin, Sun Li gently shakes his head. He lowers his head and looks at Gao Zixuan with a painful face. He feels bored, so he takes a step and walks towards master Jingzhi and others.

    Snake skin saw that Sun Li completely ignored him, and his eyes could not help a vicious flash of light, he said coldly: "originally I was in a good mood, if you kneel on the ground and call me a few grandfathers, I might let you go, but now, you''d better call your home as soon as possible, and let them collect your body for you later!"

    Sun Li went to the king Zhi teacher, he looked at the things in front of him seems to be unable to solve in a short time, so he picked up the small bowl of stinky tofu, opened the plastic bag, gently took out a piece, slowly eat up, after eating, he looked at the snake skin indifferently, light said: "you are so arrogant, because you call more people?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the little gangsters behind the snake skin burst out laughing!

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, snake skin also showed a joking expression on his face. He looked at Sun Li and said coldly, "today, I''m only a part of my younger brother. Of course, if you say there are many people, then it''s true that I have more people than you now."

    "Oh."

    Sun Li nodded indifferently, his eyes swept the nearly 100 little gangsters standing, and nodded gently: "you really have a lot of people!"

    After that, Sun Li took out his cell phone and gently dialed the number. The phone rang quickly. Then Sun Li said to the end of the phone, "I''m Sun Li. I''m blocked by nearly 100 people in the night market next to the Medical University. They said they want my life."

    After Sun Li spoke, he didn''t listen to the response from the phone, so he hung up his mobile phone directly. Then he gently put his mobile phone in his pocket, picked up the small bowl of stinky tofu and continued to eat it. While eating, Sun Li said to the snake skin faintly: "if so, please wait for a while. Of course, if you don''t want to wait, Then I have nothing to do

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, snake skin seemed to have heard a big joke. She burst out laughing. She couldn''t breathe. He pointed to Sun Li and said, "hahaha, what? You mean you''re calling people, too? Hahaha, I''m so happy. Who dares to fight against my snake skin near the university town? Doesn''t he want to live? OK, I''ll wait for you, then I''ll cooperate with you! "

    The snake skin was laughing and said to a little gangster beside him: "go! Gather all the brothers who haven''t come around and let them come quickly. "

    After the snake skin finished, his eyes were full of cruel light and looked at Sun Li. When he saw master Jingzhi and Tian Mengmeng beside Sun Li, his eyes suddenly lit up: "ha ha, I said there would be good things today. I didn''t expect to meet such two beautiful college students! Well, you let them two accompany me well, and I can spare your life! "

    After that, snake skin is full of obscenity and looks at master Jingzhi and Tian Mengmeng licking their lips.

    "Miss Sun!"

    After seeing the snake skin''s eyes, Tian Mengmeng feels sick. She turns her head and looks helplessly at Sun Li.

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it."

    After eating the last piece of stinky tofu, Sun Li smiles reassuringly at Tian Mengmeng, and then sits down on the stool.

    "Hum, hum"

    The sound of the engine suddenly rang out again, and a number of cars and motorcycles suddenly came to the scene. After getting off the bus, these people yelled at the snake skin one after another: "snake brother, good!"

    Snake skin has no reason to meet these people, he looked at Sun Li, his face showed a slightly sneer smile, slowly said: "my brothers are here, where are your people!"

 Chapter 227

    Sun Li''s eyes bland swept a circle of new gangsters, and then raised his head, light to the snake skin said: "you wait, I said, if you don''t want to wait, what do you want to do now, I won''t stop you!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, snake skin looked at Sun Li with the eyes of a fool. He laughed: "ha ha ha, you are really interesting. Did you call the funeral home just now to let them collect your body for you? OK, I''ll wait for you, but I can only wait for you for another five minutes. If your people don''t come again in five minutes, don''t blame me for being unkind! I''m very busy. By the way, I have to take the two girls around you today. "

    Snake skin points to master Jingzhi and Tian Mengmeng, with a sinister smile on his face. Then he makes a gesture to go back to the car, and the group of more than 100 little brothers who follow him surround snake skin.

    Snake skin squints his eyes and looks at the people around him cruelly. Today, he can put on this kind of posture. In fact, he has the idea to show his own power in his heart, which makes others even more afraid of him. That''s why he has always been so cruel and ruthless that he will wait for Sun Li so patiently.

    At this time, looking at the fierce little gangsters on the opposite side, and then seeing the frightened snake skin who named and named Tian Mengmeng, master Jingzhi''s better face showed a desperate expression.

    She hesitated, as if she had finally made a decision. As soon as master Jingzhi gritted her teeth, she said to Sun Li, "Mr. Sun, I can''t do it. I''ll go with him all night! As long as he let you go, teacher, I know you can fight very well, but how can you fight more than 100 people in the opposite side? It seems that you really want to kill you when you look at the asshole in the opposite side! Miss sun! I don''t want you to die! "

    Jing Zhi looks at Sun Li in despair, and Tian Mengmeng has no brilliance in her eyes.

    Wudahua was trembling with fear and didn''t know what to do.

    Sun Li was surprised to see Master Jingzhi. He didn''t expect that this normally rational and beautiful girl would make such a move. With a faint smile on her face, Sun Li reached out and touched her head: "you girl, what are you talking about? I said it''s OK, then we''ll be ok!"

    "Mr. Sun, it''s useless for you to call and delay. The police may not be able to deal with this scene when they come!"

    There are too many people in the field now. Sun Li doesn''t want to expose his ability to have powers, so he chooses to make that phone call. Who knows, in Tian Mengmeng''s eyes, the act of making a phone call turns into his own procrastination.

    Sun Li couldn''t help but smile, his voice warm to the despair of a group of students said: "I said nothing will be OK, they bully you, I haven''t found their things, why are they so arrogant!"

    At this time, a black Porsche Cayenne suddenly rushed out of the crowd with a sense of urgency. It drove into the scene in a thunderous manner and drove straight in the direction of Sun Li.

    A foot brake, the car has not stopped, from the car down a burly, powerful man.

    Master Jingzhi and Tian Mengmeng recognize the black car that came to pick up Sun Li last time.

    "Mr. Sun! Are you all right? "

    After getting out of the car, Zhao Zhen came to Sun Li in a flustered face and turned around him in a hurry, worried.

    "It''s all right, but if you come a little later, I may die!"

    With a faint smile on his face, Sun Li said to Zhao Zhen.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhao Zhen took a long breath. However, when he heard the second half of Sun Li''s words, his eyes suddenly widened. He turned around and looked at the hundred odd gangsters on the opposite side. He said fiercely, "do you want to attack sun Xiansheng? Don''t leave today! I''m going to kill you

    Zhao Zhen, who was wearing a black suit, suddenly burst out a tyrannical temperament, and suddenly suppressed more than a hundred people in the opposite direction!

    "Ouch! Casserole! Luxury car! But why did someone come? Do you think you''ll be great if you call someone to open a casserole? "

    Snake skin from the car down, looking at Zhao Zhen, Zhao Zhen''s appearance is very strange, his mouth with a cold smile, Yin Yang strange said.

    Zhao Zhen looked at the snake skin with a fierce look on his face. He stretched out his finger to the snake skin and said cruelly: "it seems that you are their elder brother. If you dare to fight against Mr. Sun, I will certainly take off your skin!"

    Sun Li stands behind Zhao Zhen and looks at the burly Zhao Zhen thoughtfully. He can feel that what Zhao Zhen just said is not just saying, but that it is really possible to do it. Sun Li thinks of the amazing skill of scorpion when he was in the casino, and he can''t help but sigh that there is no simple man under the dog king.

    The snake skin heard Zhao Zhen''s words, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed by. He said to Zhao Zhen grimly: "do you think that if you open a casserole to die, you''re not going to die? How dare you threaten me

    Snake skin was furious in his heart. He raised his head and didn''t wait any longer. He held out his hand to the more than 100 gangsters behind him and said: "go! Keep the two women, and the rest, I''ll kill them! "

    The little gangsters catered to each other, and they rushed forward with sticks in their colorful hair.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you here alone? "

    Sun Li is still in no hurry, he slowly raised his head, looked at the little gangsters who rushed to them, and said to Zhao Zhen with a smile.

    "I brought my brother! But this place is too small to get out of the car! "

    Zhao Zhen first raised his head and said to Sun Li wrongly. Then he turned his head and looked at the small gangsters coming towards him with a violent look in his squinting eyes.

    And at this time, first of all, the sound of Suo Suo''s trot sounded outside the crowd, and then, the sound of uniform footsteps began.

    When they heard the strange noise, they could not help but stop. They looked left and right, wondering what had happened.

    Then, one by one, big men in neat black suits came in from the crowd.

    They are all round in size, wearing black suits, with fierce but silent eyes. If you look at them carefully, everyone is carrying a sharp machete.

    The neat and tough black suit men are in sharp contrast to the skinny little gangsters with colorful hair on the opposite side.

    "Shout first!"

    After the black suit man continued to stand in Dingsan with a breathtaking temperament, Zhao Zhen roared.

    Then I saw the group of big men in black turned around neatly and bowed respectfully to Sun Li, who was sitting on the chair with an indifferent face.

    "Hello, Mr. Sun!"

    The sound is loud and clear!

 Chapter 228

    "Hello, Mr. Sun!"

    The uniform voice sounded like thunder. The big men in black bent down in front of Sun Li and bowed deeply to him.

    "All right!"

    Zhao Zhen yelled again, and the group of big men in black slowly raised their heads, looking at Sun Li sitting on the chair with an indifferent face full of worship in their eyes.

    Their admiration for Sun Li comes from their heart, because they all know that Sun Li cured the dog King''s illness, and the dog King''s body became stronger day by day. The most important reason why "dog grave" can become a giant is the unity of its members. Therefore, for the dog king who can cure the leader of "dog grave" organization, The mysterious Sun Li has always been the object of their gratitude and worship, and today they finally see the real person.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li gently pursed his lips and said to Zhao Zhen with a smile, "you''ve done a lot of work in this scene."

    Zhao Zhen scratched his head. When he faced Sun Li, he didn''t look so fierce. Instead, he gave Sun Li a simple smile and said, "no! They all respect Mr. Sun from the bottom of their hearts. I just took a lead. "

    However, Zhao Zhen suddenly looked cold and said in a fierce tone: "but they dare to say that they want Mr. Sun''s life. How dare I despise such a serious matter!"

    He turned his head slowly and looked at the snake skin coldly, just like a dead man, with a ferocious smile.

    And looking at this sudden change in front of us, all the people on the field were shocked.

    "Damn, it looks like the difference between the regular army and the puppet army."

    The shopkeeper looked at the scene in front of him and widened his eyes. He used a not very appropriate metaphor to describe what happened in front of him.

    "Er..."

    Just now, the middle-aged man with a big stomach who said that if Sun Li had an accident and wanted to help him was stunned. He looked at everything in front of him and his mouth grew up in disbelief. He heard the words of the vendor''s boss and couldn''t help responding: "it''s not just the difference between the regular army and the puppet army, it''s the difference between people and monkeys!"

    "What''s the origin of this young man, a phone call? How do these people look like soldiers who have received professional training! I can''t believe who can cultivate such subordinates and how they respect this young man! "

    The big belly middle-aged man put out his hand and wiped his eyes, mumbling to himself full of dementia.

    Indeed, compared with the skinny little gangsters with colorful hair, the group of men in neat black suits, with strong temperament and strong physique, are just like a heaven and a earth! Also unavoidably big belly man can say this difference is monkey and person''s difference this kind of words!

    Standing behind Sun Li, Jing Zhi, Tian Mengmeng and Huo Zheng, who were full of despair just now, stood in the same place. They couldn''t tell whether they were living in reality or in a dream!

    Tian Mengmeng pinches herself hard, until she bares her teeth in pain. Then she can be sure that what happened in front of her is true!

    "Damn, is snake skin a underworld or is Miss Sun a underworld! How do I feel that Mr. Sun is just like a triad, and he''s still a regular triad boss! "

    Wu Huada looked at Sun Li sitting on the chair, as if nothing had happened, and muttered to himself.

    King Zhi teacher and Huo Zheng heard Wu Huada''s words, deeply thought, because in front of the scene, Sun Li is really like a big man!

    Sun Li''s eyes are indifferent, his face is indifferent, sitting on the chair, in front of respectfully standing a round inch man in a black suit, this picture is too shocking!

    When everyone was stunned, Sun Li tilted his head and stood up slowly.

    When Sun Li got up.

    "Hula"

    What followed was the voice of the men in black suits getting out of the way. They were indignant in the middle and gave Sun Li a wide way to pass freely. Sun Li passed them with a cool face. All the big men showed a respectful look on their faces.

    Without counting, you can see that there are at least more than 200 people in this black suit, and each of them is holding a sharp chopper.

    Sun Li walked to the front from the end, finally, he stood in front of a group of big men, looked at the snake skin indifferently and said: "didn''t let you wait too long?"

    Snake skin has already seen what happened. When his hands and feet were cold, he lost control of his body due to great panic. He found that he couldn''t even move, only his eyes turned slightly.

    The gangsters who saw this scene were like frying pans. The first time they saw that the form was not good for them, they were ready to flee. But when they were ready to flee, they found that they were surrounded.

    They who often surround others are also surrounded for the first time, because at the periphery of the crowd, there is a black suit of big men, who have already formed a circle and wrapped them in the middle!

    That is to say, the people who came here were not only the 200 men in suits in front of us! There are more suits! Just now they heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the crowd. It was from the big men in suits!

    It can be seen that Zhao Zhen is determined to be ruthless this time, and is ready to take this group of unsociable little gangsters who dare to fight against Sun Li in one pot!

    At the first time when the strong men in suits appeared, snakeskin already knew that he had met people who could not be provoked, because he could see that these big men in suits and his younger brothers were not at the same level at all!

    The strong men in suits have sharp eyes and fierce momentum. At first sight, they are trained. How can the mobs around him be rivals! What''s more, in terms of quantity, I have been completely crushed!

    The night market next to Medical University, which used to occupy a large area, is now crowded.

    "This man! What the hell are you doing? "

    Snakeskin tried to keep calm and said to Zhao Zhen.

    "Don''t talk to me! Tell Mr. Sun something

    Zhao Benman was a dislike of a snake, and now he was at the scene. Everything was Mr. Sun has the final say.

    Snakeskin slowly turned his head, looked at Sun Li and said in a deep voice, "can today''s affairs be reconciled?"

    Sun Li looked at the snake skin indifferently and said in a light tone: "more than people? Is it better now? "

 Chapter 229

    Snake skin heard Sun Li''s words and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. There was a little dignified expression on her face, which was no longer cruel.

    He squinted at Sun Li and said, "brother, I don''t know where you are from? Today, is it possible to discuss this matter? Although you look fierce, I also admit that my younger brothers are not as many as you! However, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying, "the strong dragon can''t suppress the local snake!"

    Snake skin looked at Sun Li and said, "if I heard you right just now, brother, you are a teacher of Yanjing Medical University. If you want to stay in the university town in the future, I don''t think things today should be too rigid."

    Although snake skin was frightened by the sudden situation just now, snake skin is also a fierce person who licks blood at the edge of the knife. Of course, he slowly adjusted his mood and watched Sun Li speak slowly.

    Snake skin''s performance has something to do with the fact that he is unfamiliar with Zhao Zhen''s appearance, because in his impression, among the eldest brothers he knows in Yanjing City, there is no such thing as Zhang Zhao Zhen. In addition, he does have a good time in the University Town, so snake skin knows that he has the ability to talk about the conditions with Zhao Zhen.

    However, he didn''t think about it at all. It was because his level was too low to catch up with the level of "dog grave". Even he had only heard of the organization "dog grave" in legend, not to mention seeing Zhao Zhen, the leader of "dog grave" who could make a name for himself!

    So after he had stabilized his mind, he had just said that.

    The little gangsters under snakeskin, who had just scattered and were ready to run away, also gathered together. When they heard what snakeskin said, they were not so afraid. They stood behind the snake skin and looked at Sun Li and his party.

    "You threaten me?"

    Sun Li tilted his head and said, looking at the snake skin indifferently.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, snake skin''s eyes flashed. He looked at Sun Li and said with a smile, "how dare I threaten you? After all, I''m at a disadvantage now. I''m not just weighing the pros and cons for my brother. After all, in the University Town, I still have a little voice. Even if I''m taught a lesson, I still have some brothers here! What''s more, if things don''t look good today, I won''t say anything. Although some brothers I know are not as powerful as you are, they are also some younger brothers. It''s easy to dodge guns and hard to defend them. They may make some moves. "

    Snake skin hesitated. He knew that the current situation was very bad for him, but his insidious and cunning character would always consider a lot. He also knew that the current words could not be too full, so snake skin went on to say: "of course, today my brother fell down. I also knew that it was not easy for so many of you to come. I gave you 500000 yuan, As brothers, how about we know about this matter today? "

    "Half a million?"

    Sun Li''s mouth gently tilted without emotion, and he looked at the snake skin indifferently: "let''s not talk about money first, just say what you just said, that is to threaten me, and I, as a person, hate others to threaten me most. Although I am also a small person, what I fear most when I do things is to leave future trouble."

    What he said is really true, because once he let Fu Kaiyuan go because he was kind-hearted. Fu Kaiyuan even investigated his family. Sun Li''s family is his villain! Fortunately, he found out this matter in time, otherwise the consequences may make Sun Li regret for life, so Sun Li has decided not to fight against people. If he wants to be an enemy, he will uproot it with the force of thunder!

    "What do you mean, brother? Can''t we just talk about it today? I give my brothers a million dollars for their hard work! And when I see you in the University Town, I''ll hide myself. Is this condition not good? "

    Snake skin looked at Sun Li''s eyes suddenly shrunk, some flustered mouth said.

    Who knows this time, Sun Li didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Zhao Zhen indifferently and said, "I''ve just said what I said. I''ll leave the rest to you."

    After he said that, he turned around without looking back and went to Tian Mengmeng and others, leaving a cold and natural figure for the snake skin.

    "Brother... Brother! We are all on the road. We know the rules at least. Can''t we talk about it any more? "

    Snake skin watched Sun Li turn to leave, his eyes in a flash of panic, he said to Zhao Zhen some stuttering, he knows, in case of a fight, his brother is certainly not the opponent.

    But they are also very afraid of bloodshed in their hearts when they mix with the society, because once such a time happens, they will leave a record of the case on themselves. When they are watched by the police, they are more likely to have an accident! So he thought it was impossible to do it for the time being.

    After seeing what happened next, snake skin suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Zhen in disbelief!

    Looking at the snake skin, Zhao Zhen''s face flashed violently. He said with a grim smile, "Hey, you dare to have bad thoughts on Mr. Sun. I''m really impatient!"

    After Zhao Zhen finished his words, he no longer cared what the snake skin said. He directly stepped forward and watched the snake skin lick his lips excitedly. Then he walked slowly. His eyes were shining with bloodthirsty light.

    After seeing Zhao''s action, a group of big men in black suits standing behind him, like one silent but fierce Tibetan mastiff after another, silently raised their sharp knives and followed him without saying a word!

    Although they did not make a sound, but the kind of fierce in the eyes, the kind of suffocating oppression from the body, but a deep impact on the nerves of all onlookers!

    This gang of people, actually did not say a word, just behind Zhao Zhen, walked towards the snake skin!

    "Are you reasonable or not?"

    Snake skin looked at the opposite as the silent mastiff group to his people, the heart felt a sudden surprise, mixed society which has these people! He had never seen him come up and do it without saying a word! If everyone wants to be so cruel, how can people live!

    "Brother, we have something to discuss!"

    Snake skin wanted to save it again. After all, the speed he saw Zhao Zhen walking towards them was not very fast, but this time, the voice of snake skin was full of trembling.

 Chapter 230

    If you look down from the top, the big men in neat black suits are just like the despairing black tide, walking slowly towards the snake skin. During this period, no one makes a sound, and the silence is despairing.

    No one responded to the snake skin''s words.

    "Damn it

    Snake skin saw the scene at the moment, and could not help scolding. Then he turned his head and said to the little gangsters around him: "copy guys!"

    "Snake... Snake brother!"

    One of the younger brothers looked at a crowd of suffocating big men in black coming from the opposite side. His legs and feet trembled. He said with trembling: "brother snake, we can''t do them at all

    Snake skin heard the little gangster''s words, eyebrows suddenly raised, he kicked the little gangster to the ground, and then looked at the opposite Zhao Zhen with a group of black suit men, biting his teeth and said: "what are you afraid of? You snake brother, I am not without brothers in this area! As long as they hear that I''m in trouble, won''t they come to the rescue? When my other brothers come, they will die! I''d like to see who dares to provoke me on the land of university town! "

    With a chill in his eyes, he roared at a kind of little Gangsters: "what are you afraid of! It''s not like I haven''t had a fight! Hold them down for a while and they''ll look good! "

    Hearing the sound of snake skin, the little gangsters'' eyes finally flickered. With their colorful hair, they picked up sticks and rushed to the suit men who came to them.

    "Damn it! How dare you provoke snake brother! I want to kill you

    One of them, a little gangster with green hair, ran the fastest. He raised his steel stick high and smashed it at Zhao Zhen!

    Zhao Zhen, the leader, looked at the little gangster who was the first to rush towards them with a disdainful smile on his face. On one side of his body, he dodged the attack of the little gangster with green hair. He didn''t even look at the little gangster with green hair, so he walked past the little gangster with green hair. In his eyes, only the snake skin that threatened Sun Li just now!

    Behind Zhao Zhen, a man of slightly lower stature stepped forward with a sharp light in his eyes and a shiver in his wrist. The sharp knife flashed a chilling light and went straight to the green haired gangster.

    "Don''t kill people!"

    Sun Li''s indifferent voice suddenly came out from behind. He sat on the chair without any fluctuation in his eyes, observing the first contact on both sides.

    No matter where he is now, or the people around him, they are telling Sun Li that this scene is not suitable for too bloody things to happen.

    "Yes

    The man replied in a deep voice, and then he turned his wrist, knife light changed a direction, gently swept the green maohun''s ankle.

    "Ah! My feet! My feet hurt

    Green hair thug suddenly fell to the ground, issued a cry of pain, and his ankle, there is blood flowing out slowly, he found himself simply can''t stand up!

    The other big black suit men, as if nothing had happened in front of them, except that the man just answered Sun Li''s reply in a deep voice. They didn''t make any sound and let the green hair gangster wail on the ground. They walked past the green hair gangster indifferently and met the next target.

    Seeing this scene, snake skin''s eyes suddenly shrank. He thought that the group of big men in suits were just amazing. But when he saw this scene, snake skin knew that if no one came to help him, he would be finished!

    Because in a moment, he clearly saw that if Sun Li didn''t remind him in time, his green haired thug might have lost his life. That is to say, the silent suit men in front of him really didn''t pay attention to human life. Such a chilling opponent has exceeded his imagination.

    "Shouldn''t it be a street fight? How come it''s a fight between life and death now! What on earth have I provoked that I should not

    Snake skin despairingly thought, he did not expect things to become like this, the opposite group of silent suit men, the level has far exceeded his imagination. Snake skin''s eyes eagerly swept around the people, want to see the same near the University City, those who usually drink with him, brothers long brother short gangster leaders, can help him.

    But when he saw a slightly familiar face in full of pity to see him a glance, after leaving, snake skin completely despair, he now just rely on one breath!

    When snake skin finally woke up and looked forward, he saw that he didn''t know when Zhao Zhen had come to him with a tyrannical expression on his face. He turned his eyes to the back. His group of thugs had already fallen to the ground, wailing in pain, and temporarily lost their ability to act.

    And behind Zhao Zhen, the group of big men in suits are still silent. Only on the sharp knives with blood red light on their hands, they tell what happened just now.

    Snake skin looked at Zhao Zhen who came to him and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say in despair. Especially when his eyes moved down slightly and saw the light golden word "dog" sewn on the collar of Zhao Zhen''s black suit, he finally thought of the legendary name. Snake skin couldn''t hold on any longer. He knelt down to Zhao Zhen dejectedly.

    The confrontation between the two sides is not a duel at all!

    Crush!

    And all the people on the scene, have been shocked speechless, this is simply a scene in the movie novel happened in front of their own, finally, they slowly will be full of fear eyes, turned to the sitting in the chair, a face indifferent Sun Li.

    All these, can do all these black suit big men, unexpectedly just this young man is full of random call!

    Zhao Zhen''s eyes were full of disdain. He knelt down in front of him with a sarcastic smile. He reached out and picked up the snake skin easily. Then he turned around and walked towards Sun Li with a respectful look.

    "Mr. Sun, the flies have been disposed of."

    Zhao Zhen came to Sun Li, threw the snake skin on the ground, and bowed his head respectfully to Sun Li.

    And the group of black suit men behind him followed Zhao Zhen closely, and bowed their heads respectfully to Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun, you are shocked!"

    As fierce as the Tibetan mastiff, the black suit men have been silent, facing Sun Li, the voice respectfully said.

 Chapter 231

    Seeing that all the things have been dealt with, Sun Li''s indifferent eyes slowly have other colors and return to normal from the indifferent state just now.

    He looked at Zhao Zhen, who stood in front of him and was full of respect, and said with a smile, "OK, OK, you give me the whole one. Do you still think I''m not powerful enough?"

    When Zhao Zhen heard Sun Li''s words, he raised his head. He laughed at Sun Li''s Han Han Han. If you look at Zhao''s present expression, no one would think that this is the frightening, tyrannical and terrifying person just now.

    "Mr. Sun, where do you think you are not powerful enough, but we really feel that we are not doing well and have kept you waiting too long. Because this place is too small and the parking area nearby is too hard to find, so we feel a little guilty to do so."

    Zhao Zhen scratched his head and looked at Sun Li.

    "All right, all right! I''m sorry to trouble you today

    Sun Li looked at Zhao Zhen with a smile on his face and said politely.

    "No, no, no! Mr. Sun, please don''t be so polite. If you can use ours, just use it! If the old man sees that you are so polite to me, he must teach me a lesson! "

    Zhao Zhen waved again and again, and his face looked flustered.

    Sun Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw Zhao Zhen''s expression. However, when his eyes turned to the snake skin, the cold light in his eyes flashed by.

    In fact, he was quite surprised by the fighting power of these black suit men brought by Zhao Zhen, because he could see that there was no simple person in these black suit men. If the dog King were all such terrible subordinates, the strength of "dog grave" was really amazing!

    But what Sun Li doesn''t know is that after Zhao Zhen received his phone call, he heard that someone was going to threaten Sun Li''s life. What he brought were all the elites of Dog King''s elites. It can be said that all the black suit men who came here today are all the most elite men of Dog King. That''s why they have such amazing effects.

    Zhao Zhen was really afraid of Sun Li''s accident. He didn''t tell Sun Li, just because Sun Li said that someone wanted his life. Zhao Zhen brought the elite of the whole dog grave. Not to mention, even in the car, he even had a lot of guns, but the thing was too eye-catching. Zhao Zhen didn''t let his men bring it for the time being, but just came with a knife.

    But at this time, the feeling of surprise just flashed in Sun Li''s heart. He grinned at Zhao Zhen, pointed to the snake skin, and said gently: "by the way, he, and those younger brothers, you can see how to deal with it. In a word, I don''t want to meet anyone threatening me again."

    "Yes, Mr. Sun, I know!"

    Zhao Zhen nodded to Sun Li heavily and responded in a deep voice

    After answering Sun Li''s words, he stood in the same place, looking at Sun Li with Tongling''s big eyes, not moving, and Sun Li also looked at Zhao Zhen.

    "What''s the matter? Can''t you handle it? "

    Sun Li looked at Zhao Zhen for a while. He really felt that no matter how big his eyes were, they couldn''t match Zhao Zhen''s ox eyes. However, Zhao Zhen''s delay in responding also made Sun Li confused, so he asked.

    "I can handle it! Don''t worry, Mr. Sun! I can handle all this! I''m sure it''s done to your satisfaction! "

    Zhao Zhen looked at Sun Li patting his chest and said with pride.

    Sun Li frowned and suddenly came up on the back of Zhao Zhen''s head: "can you deal with it? Why don''t you move now and look at me? I don''t think the scene is big enough! "

    Zhao Zhen, who was slapped by Sun Li, suddenly shrunk his neck and gave Sun Li a nervous smile. He quickly said, "OK, OK, Mr. Sun, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it now."

    After that, Zhao Zhen turned his head quickly, waved his big hand and cried, "didn''t you hear Mr. Sun? Let''s move quickly. Let''s take all these kids away first and take care of them slowly! "

    As soon as Zhao Zhen''s voice fell, a group of big men began to walk, and in groups they picked up a group of little gangsters who fell on the ground.

    "Hey, hey, hey. Mr. Sun, do you think this is all right? "

    Zhao Zhen grinned at Sun Li.

    Seeing Zhao Zhen''s silly appearance, Sun Li couldn''t laugh or cry. He helplessly helped his forehead and said, "OK, OK, just deal with it."

    Then Sun Li seemed to think of something. He raised his head and reminded Zhao Zhen, "by the way, you have a certain degree of treatment. For some people, just order it. For most people, just teach them a lesson."

    After that, Sun Li turned his head and looked at the snake skin, his eyes cold.

    When Zhao Zhen saw Sun Li''s hint, he grinned again. He was simple and honest. He was not as serious as he was just now. His momentum was amazing: "Mr. Sun, I know. I''ll follow what you said!"

    "Come on! Get out of here when you know it. You hundreds of people are here. It''s too conspicuous. Get out of here. I don''t want to be in the newspaper for no reason! "

    Sun Li waved to Zhao Zhen. He didn''t want to make too much publicity. The longer Zhao Zhen stayed here, the more attention he would get. This is not Sun Li''s idea. What''s more, this group of big men in neat black suits gathered together with terrible momentum.

    "Let''s go, let''s go!"

    Zhao Zhen looked at Sun Li, his heart suddenly trembled, and said to Sun Li in a hurry. Then he reached out and picked up the snake skin which collapsed on the ground again. Then he waved to the people behind him and said: "let''s go, brothers!"

    At this time, the big black suit men bowed down to Sun Li respectfully and neatly again, and the voice was loud and said: "goodbye, Mr. Sun!"

    After that, they hurried to leave with the sole of their feet smeared with oil under the leadership of Zhao Zhen.

    "Damn it, give me such a show before you leave. How can you be so polite?"

    Sun Li looked at a group of big black suit men with black lines. He was really helpless. But when he looked up again, he suddenly saw that there was also a big black suit man outside the crowd, and he didn''t have to help him. He said helplessly: "how many people did Zhao Zhen bring with him?"

    No wonder there''s such a big deal going on inside. No new people have come to see the excitement. It turns out that Zhao Zhen''s people have stopped outside!

    Sun Li sighed: "this is too big! I hope it didn''t cause a big stir! "

    He did not expect such a big response from a phone call, but when Sun Li turned his head and saw the crowd were shocked and looked at him, Sun Li sighed helplessly.

    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly brightened and he raised his head. He deceived himself and said to the onlookers, full of expectation: "I said those people were not called by me just now, believe it or not!"

 Chapter 232

    Looking at Sun Li''s expectant eyes, the crowd didn''t know what they were thinking of. They trembled and nodded in a hurry.

    "I believe it! I believe it! I believe you, young man

    The peddler''s boss nodded as hard as a chicken pecking rice, shaking him nervously.

    "I believe you, too! Young man, I must believe you! How could those people be called by you! The impossible

    The middle-aged man with a big belly looks at Sun Li with a grin on his face. He wants to give Sun Li a natural smile. He tries to keep his plain posture, but the more he does, the more strange he feels.

    Sun Li glared and blinked awkwardly. Looking at the reaction of the masses, he really felt that his question just now was too silly. Sun Li could not help but sigh and said weakly.

    "Well, since you believe it."

    Then Sun Li turned around listlessly and sat down again.

    "Sun... Mr. Sun!"

    At this time, Tian Mengmeng''s timid voice rang out beside Sun Li. Sun Li raised his head and looked at her, still with some feeble expression and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Mr. Sun, are you a real underworld! I think those people just now are little gangsters at most, and those people you call are really organized underworld! "

    Tian Mengmeng timidly looked at Sun Li, her big eyes full of curiosity, and then said: "I used to read novels, which often wrote that the underworld boss was tired of fighting and killing, and ran to school to want a quiet life. Mr. Sun, are you like this! Otherwise, how can you call so many people on one phone? "

    Sun Li grabs his head and looks at Wu Dahua. He finds that Wu Dahua also has a deep expression. When he looks at Huo Zheng again, he is a little afraid and full of fanaticism. Sun Li suddenly has some helplessness. As a doctor studying medicine, he becomes the leader of the underworld society after he becomes a teacher. He also looks at the expressions of his students, but he still believes that he can''t.

    He turned his eyes back and looked at Tian Mengmeng, until he felt empty. Finally, he could not help but sigh a long time.

    Although Sun Li took the hand to save them, he couldn''t take a bad attitude towards the students who had chosen to fight with him when the situation was urgent. Moreover, he was even moved.

    "No, you see, I''m so young, right? I just graduated, and I was a doctor not long ago. How could I be the boss of the underworld?"

    Sun Li seriously explained to his students: "I can do this just because I saved their boss. Yes, they are not underworld. They are a company. I just saved their boss. So they did this to me in order to repay their kindness!"

    Sun Li seriously explained to the students that what he said was right. Today''s "dog grave" is no longer a underworld, but a company.

    However, after Sun Li finished, he would look at these students with expectant eyes, but he got a look of distrust.

    "Ah! I''m your teacher. You can''t help me! "

    Sun Li was a little angry when he found that no one believed him.

    "We believe in you, we believe in you, Mr. Sun!"

    Adorable Sun Li as like as two peas in adorable eyes, Wuda''s Huatian Meng Meng saw his face and hurriedly nodded.

    "All right, all right! Anyway, I''m not lying. Believe it or not! "

    With a wave of his hand, Sun Li gave up explaining the problem.

    Tian Mengmeng saw that Sun Li had such a proud and charming side. She couldn''t help smiling and finished a crescent moon. Her eyes were full of obsession and looked at Sun Li. Just now, Sun Li stepped forward to save them, including the back of the show, and the shock. This series of handsome figures are deeply engraved in Tian Mengmeng''s heart.

    This lively and lovely female college student is full of adoration and infatuation for Sun Li. After today''s event, she even thinks that Sun Li is omnipotent!

    Wu Huada took a slightly nervous look at Sun Li. After finding that Sun Li had not changed, his uneasy heart finally came down, and he could not help scratching his head and laughing.

    Just let them despair of the plight, was as God down to earth Sun Li easily solved!

    Among all the students, only master Jing Zhi looked at Sun Li with a lost expression on her face. Although she was full of respect and gratitude for Sun Li''s help, she thought a little and decided that Sun Li was not a simple teacher. According to her recent contact with Sun Li, Sun Li was like a bright light in the dark, It must be very popular with girls, and in her view, Sun Li must be a very playful man, because she thinks that no man can refuse the initiative of girls!

    This makes Jing Zhi, who has just had an ambiguous feeling for Sun Li, feel a little lost. She is slim and slim. Her eyes are low and she looks forward. She can''t help but think of the person who is in school and willing to jump for her feelings.

    "Is there such a person in the world?"

    Jing Zhi''s long hair floats with the wind like a waterfall. She has perfect fantasy of love. She can''t help looking forward with confused eyes.

    But the conscience of heaven and earth! Sun Li, misunderstood by master Jingzhi, is not ashamed! I''m still a virgin!

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at Jing Zhi, who had just said that he would rather sleep with snake skin for one night in order to save him. He suddenly felt that her mood was a little strange.

    However, when Sun Li was thinking about the strange reason of Jing Zhi''s emotion, the harsh siren suddenly rang from far to near.

    "Di Wu, di Wu"

    A police car drove into the scene, slammed on the brakes, and two police officers came down from the car. The two police officers walked in the direction of Sun Li.

    However, when Sun Li saw one of the police officers with a little short head and a big police cap standing high on his chest, his face suddenly suffered. He didn''t have to look at his face to know who was coming!

    "Why is the world so small?"

    When Sun Li was still in pain, Lin Wan''er and Yan Zihao had already come to him.

    "Who called the police just now?"

    Some milk like voices sounded in front of Sun Li, and Lin Wan''er slowly raised her head.

 Chapter 233

    "You rascal! It must be because you are a hooligan, and others can''t help you. They can only call the police and say that someone is making trouble here! I tell you, you''re not a nuisance. You''re an indecent woman! I got you today! You don''t want to run

    Although Lin Wan''er has a playful baby face and speaks with milk, when Lin Wan''er raises her eyebrows and stares at her eyes, her fierce temperament suddenly makes people tremble.

    Yan Zihao also took a rather unexpected look at Sun Li, because he was very impressed by the young man who showed amazing performance at the scene of the car accident. He was also very curious about why Sun Li appeared here.

    "Sorry, I called the police! It has nothing to do with Mr. Sun! "

    Tian Mengmeng saw that Sun Li and the police officer with a baby face knew each other. It seemed that there were still some misunderstandings. She was surprised to see Sun Li. She didn''t expect that Sun Li not only knew people in the underworld, but also knew a random policeman. This made Tian Mengmeng admire Sun Li''s broad circle.

    "Did you call the police? What''s going on? Is it not this rascal who insults you? "

    Lin Wan''er looks at Tian Meng Meng with suspicious eyes. She turns her head and looks at Sun Li with disbelief.

    "It''s not like that. We were surrounded by a group of little gangsters just now. They want to fight us! I think the situation is urgent, so I called the police! "

    Tian Mengmeng looks at Lin Wan''er and says seriously.

    Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li with disgust. She decides to let go of the hooligan who once dared to tease her and deal with the matter in front of her.

    "What''s the matter? Please describe it! Let''s make it easy to take notes. "

    Lin Wan''er frowns and says to Tian Meng Meng, while Yan Zihao, who is standing beside her, takes out the notebook from her bag and prepares to write.

    "It''s these people. Just now we were eating, they suddenly appeared, and then they were going to hit us in a fierce way."

    Looking at Lin Wan''er, Tian Mengmeng reaches out her hand and points to the Yellow haired gangster who is still lying on the ground.

    Just now, what Zhao Zhen took away from them were only those gangsters who confronted with them and were knocked down by them. Zhao Zhen didn''t pay attention to the gangsters who were lying on the ground when they first came.

    Lin Wan''er followed Tian Meng Meng''s fingers and saw a dozen thugs lying on the ground, with a puzzled expression on her face.

    "Didn''t you say they were going to hit you? Why are they all knocked down now? "

    Lin Wan''er looks at Tian Meng Meng strangely and says.

    "Because Mr. Sun appeared in time and saved us!"

    Tian Mengmeng looks respectfully at Sun Li and says to Lin Wan''er.

    "Who? Who is Miss Sun? "

    Lin Wan''er''s eyes were wide open. She looked at Sun Li in disbelief and said, "who did you say he was? Mr. Sun? Is this rascal a teacher? Isn''t that a mistake? Which school are you from? "

    Tian Mengmeng was a little unhappy when she heard Lin Wan''er saying that Sun Li was a rascal. She said in a dissatisfied voice: "we are from Yanjing Medical University. He is our teacher! It''s not a hooligan. Why do you always say he''s a hooligan? If you don''t come late, you still have to say my teacher is a hooligan. Is there a policeman like you? "

    Although Lin Wan''er has a bad temper, it''s also for different people. After hearing Tian Meng Meng''s words, Lin Wan''er didn''t get angry. When she turned around, her attitude became much more friendly. She also reminded Tian Meng with concern and said, "I''m sorry, I may have a bad tone just now, but you teacher, you must be careful. He not only likes to be naked, Also like to tease girls, you beautiful girl students, don''t be cheated by him

    Lin Wan''er is still nostalgic about Sun Li''s calling her "child face giant breast". She looks at Sun Li with disgust and murmurs to herself: "no wonder the medical skills are good. After a long time, she is a teacher in a medical university. But how can you become a teacher for a rascal like you?"

    After disdaining Sun Li, Lin Wan''er looks at more than ten gangsters who fall on the ground. Now these gangsters are still full of painful moans. They can''t stand up at all. After seeing Sun Li''s methods, the Yellow haired gangster falls on the ground and looks at the sky with his eyes.

    Lin Wan''er looked at Tian Meng Meng in doubt: "you mean that the circle of people who fell to the ground were all knocked down by your teacher sun?"

    Tian Mengmeng nodded to Lin Wan''er seriously: "yes! It''s Mr. Sun who was knocked down by himself. Mr. Sun is very good! If you came so late, or miss sun showed up in time, we would have been in the hospital long ago! "

    After hearing Tian Mengmeng''s words, Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li suspiciously. Then she goes on to Tian Mengmeng and says, "what''s the background of these little gangsters, do you know?"

    Tian Mengmeng was stunned when she heard Lin Wan''er''s words. She said strangely, "how can I know what their background is? Anyway, I think they are underworld. Our classmates called them to revenge us!"

    After hearing Tian Mengmeng''s words, Lin Wan''er nods her head. She frowns and goes to the Yellow haired gangster. Then she pats the Yellow haired gangster on the shoulder and points to Sun Li. She just says, "this man..."

    Who knows that before Lin Wan''er''s words are finished, the Yellow haired gangster, seeing Lin Wan''er''s direction, is like seeing a ghost. He shivers and hides back. At the same time, he screams: "I don''t know! I don''t know anything! I don''t know anything about this man! I am the underworld. I was called to teach those students a lesson! Comrade police, please take me away! Please

    Huang maohun looks at Sun Li in horror and shouts to Lin Wan''er in panic.

    Lin Wan''er looks puzzled when she sees the reaction of the Yellow haired gangster. She turns her head and looks at the innocent Sun Li. She doesn''t know what she thinks of. Lin Wan''er''s face is full of smile.

    "Now that you have admitted it! that ''s ok! Then I''ll take you away first! "

    Lin Wan''er, who is jealous of evil, obviously sees that the yellow hair gangster is not a good thing, so she says decisively.

    With a happy smile on her face, Lin Wan''er walked slowly to Sun Li and looked at him. Suddenly, she said: "is he a underworld or are you a underworld! How can you scare him like that! There must be something wrong in it! Come with me and take an investigation! "

    Obviously, she doesn''t even want to let Sun Li go!

 Chapter 234

    "Come with me and be investigated!"

    Lin Wan''er said to Sun Li with a ferocious expression on her baby face. Her high and exaggerated chest swayed up and down in Sun Li''s eyes.

    "Where do you look! Believe it or not, I''ll button your eyes off! You''re not a hooligan! Now I think you have a lot of doubts. Come with me! I''ll make a good investigation of you! "

    Lin Wan''er was pleased to bring Sun Li back for interrogation, because she didn''t forget that Sun Li used to tease her about her "childlike breasts". Yan Zihao was right. The people Lin Wan''er targeted usually end up miserable! Who knows, just when Lin Wan''er''s mood is getting better, she suddenly finds that Sun Li''s eyes are just staring at her towering chest. Lin Wan''er''s heart is suddenly angry. She looks at Sun Li and gnashes her teeth.

    Originally, Lin Wan''er was full of resentment for her two big and exaggerated chests, because they really brought her a lot of inconvenience. When she went to police school, both boys and girls would look at her two big and amazing chests in surprise. Although some girls were envious, she was dissatisfied with her size, If she could, she would rather not have these two groups of amazing huge!

    Therefore, the towering chest has become an explosion point of Lin Wan''er. Once someone makes Lin Wan''er feel the explosion point, the hot tempered Lin Wan''er will not let this person go!

    Sun Li, on the other hand, not only says the word "childlike face and giant breasts" which Lin Wan''er taboo, but also stares at Lin Wan''er''s chest. It can be said that he is looking for death naked. It''s not surprising that Yan Zihao''s eyes are full of pity for Sun Li.

    "Brother, you can only ask for your own happiness! No one in our police force dares to offend Lin Wan''er like this. You are so bold! "

    Yan Zihao looked at Sun Li, some sympathy in the heart said.

    In fact, this is not to blame Sun Li, because Lin Wan''er''s chest is too big. According to Sun Li''s general estimation, the "d" cup is more than enough. It''s so dazzling that Sun Li can''t help staring at it.

    "Ah? Why? Do you want to be taken away as a suspect if you do something just and courageous? "

    Sun Li''s face is innocent. He stares at Lin Wan''er who is standing in front of him. He says wrongly.

    "Yes, officer, I don''t think we should. We can testify to Mr. Sun! He really helped us! "

    Seeing Lin Wan''er''s behavior, Wu Dahua can''t help but speak quickly, and Tian Mengmeng nodded vigorously: "yes, police officer, you don''t want to wrongly miss sun!"

    However, after hearing what they said, Lin Wan''er took a surprise look at Sun Li, because she couldn''t figure out how this rogue teacher could be so defended by her students. Shouldn''t everyone yell at such a rogue teacher?

    Lin Wan''er frowned. In fact, she can''t take Sun Li as a suspect. But she stood in the same place and thought about it. Then she looked at Sun Li and said, "I didn''t say you are a suspect. I just took you back for investigation, because there are many doubts about your alarm situation and the situation at the scene, so I need to take you back for investigation!"

    Lin Wan''er swore to Sun Li, and at this time, in fact, her heart is ferocious to say: "see how I take you back to deal with you this rascal!"

    "Officer! Take people back to investigate the party who shouldn''t be brought to the police? "

    Sun Li looks into Lin Wan''er''s eyes and feels a bit chilly behind. He has a bad premonition, so he says to Lin Wan''er.

    "Yes, officer, shouldn''t you take me back to investigate? How can I take Mr. Sun away! "

    Tian Mengmeng also had some doubts: "after all, I am the one who has experienced everything! Officer, are you looking for the wrong person? "

    Lin Wan''er stared at Sun Li and said, "did you beat those people down? You''re the one who beat me down. You''re going with me! Let you accept the investigation, how can you have so much nonsense! "

    After that, Lin Wan''er turned her head and said to Tian Mengmeng kindly, "little girl, it''s OK. I just take him away to assist in the investigation. If the situation is true, I may give him a reward for doing good deeds. It''s good for him, and it won''t take long for him to come back. You don''t have to worry, Seeing that you respect this teacher so much, I can''t help but remind you that you should improve your sense of prevention! "

    When Tian Mengmeng hears Lin Wan''er''s words, especially the sentence that is good for Sun Li, she looks at Sun Li and nods her head. Although she thinks the policewoman''s attitude towards Sun Li is a little strange, she thinks Sun Li will be OK. After all, so many aggressive underworld have nothing to do with Sun Li, and the kind-hearted police won''t be any better, So she never spoke again.

    "Go! What are you looking at! Come back to the station with me and leave! "

    Turning her head, Lin Wan''er''s voice suddenly becomes fierce. She follows Sun Li to urge her.

    Sun Li''s face is full of helplessness. He really doesn''t know what to do. He is full of grievances. In Lin Wan''er''s urging, Lin Wan''er catches up with the police car.

    Sun Li, who has just been in the limelight, is wrongly pushed onto the police car by Lin Wan''er. This scene is inexplicably happy.

    "I''ll go back first! We have to investigate the sun first, and then you can call a car to take the rest of the gangsters back to the bureau! "

    Lin Wan''er said to Yan Zihao in a hurry. She got into the car in a hurry and left in a hurry.

    Yan Zihao looks at Lin Wan''er''s back as he drives away. He thinks of Sun Li in the car and shows sympathy in his eyes.

    "Is Mr. Sun taken away?"

    Wu Huada looks at Tian Mengmeng with big eyes and small eyes.

    "Take it, take it! It''s good for Mr. Sun, isn''t it? "

    Tian Mengmeng didn''t understand that she took Sun Li away so soon, but she finally accepted the reality.

    Jingzhi teacher looked at what happened, mouth slightly a sip, not from just out of the loss, but since Sun Li was taken away, then they stay here is meaningless.

    After accepting the simple record of Yan Zihao who stayed here, the group left the scene with great respect for Sun Li.

    After seeing Sun Li leave again, Huang maohun finally let out a breath and relaxed.

    After seeing today''s big scene, the onlookers didn''t dare to say anything to the police. In the shock of not digesting, they watched Lin Wan''er take Sun Li''s police car and disappeared in sight.

 Chapter 235

    Sun Li sat on the police car, shrugging his head, feeling helpless.

    Lin Wan''er was driving beside Sun Li. Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, she turned to Sun Li angrily and said, "what are you doing? It''s reasonable to be a hooligan, isn''t it? Do you have to let me handcuff you so that you can be energetic? "

    Hearing Lin Wan''er''s words, Sun Li turns his head and looks at Lin Wan''er, who is angry in his eyes. He doesn''t know where he offended Lin Wan''er, but let the beautiful female police officer bear a grudge.

    "I didn''t break the law. Why do you handcuff me?"

    Sun Li murmured. He shrunk his neck nervously, and then sat up straight.

    "What''s the matter? Although you didn''t break the law just now, I think you''ll come back to the bureau with me later and make an investigation, in case you find out something else! "

    Lin Wan''er was still angry at Sun Li and said, "you don''t look like a good man! Wait till you come back to the bureau with me! "

    Sun Li sighed very speechless. How bad he was today. He met Lin Wan''er, a woman police officer with big breasts. But this time, Sun Li didn''t dare to say this, because he felt that this beautiful woman police officer with huge breasts seemed to be very sensitive to her big breasts.

    Sun Li lowers his head and looks at Lin Wan''er''s huge chest without leaving any trace. He can''t help but wonder again. Sun Li doesn''t have any worries at present. Although he looks aggrieved, in fact, he thinks that he is just a simple record made by Jin Pai. He will come out soon.

    However, Sun Li''s little action is still found by Lin Wan''er. She looks at the front with anger in her eyes. Her white hand holds the steering wheel tightly. She mutters to herself with gnashing teeth: "you''re dead! You must be dead! "

    Lin Wan''er stepped on the gas, and the police car speeded up again, heading for the police station.

    In fact, Sun Li has some bad luck. He only met the police twice, but it was Lin Wan''er who knocked him down, and he also touched Lin Wan''er''s sensitive spot every time!

    "Get out of the car!"

    When the police car arrived at the police station, Lin Wan''er slammed the door, and then came to the co driver, who dragged Sun Li down from the car!

    While the police car was parked in the yard of the police station, a crowd of policemen who were watching saw Lin Wan''er''s murderous face. They could not help but hide away in fear. They were afraid that Lin Wan''er would be involved in their anger. We can see that other policemen were afraid of Lin Wan''er''s hot temper.

    With a cold expression on her face, Lin Wan''er directly takes Sun Li to the door of the interrogation room.

    "I want to use the interrogation room. Don''t let anyone in for the time being!"

    With frost on her face, Lin Wan''er said coldly to a young policeman at the door of the interrogation room.

    "All right, all right, sister Wan''er! I know! "

    The young policeman''s face was a little nervous. Then he looked sympathetically at Sun Li, who was beside Lin Wan''er. He didn''t wear Shou''s handcuffs. He shouldn''t be a bad man. He didn''t know where he offended Lin Wan''er. It seemed that he was really going to have bad luck. The young police quickly respond to Lin Wan''er''s words, then quickly turn around and leave.

    Lin Wan''er kicks the door of the interrogation room open and takes Sun Li into the interrogation room. After entering the interrogation room, Lin Wan''er raises her eyes with a sneer on her face and takes a look at the surveillance camera in the upper left corner of the interrogation room, which is temporarily unavailable due to failure this morning.

    "Go! Where to go

    Lin Wan er''s cold hands stretched out to the stool of the general interrogation suspect in the interrogation room.

    "Why should I do that! I didn''t commit a crime

    Sun Li has some doubts on his face. He tilts his head to Lin Wan''er and says.

    "If I let you sit there, just sit there for me. There''s so much nonsense!"

    Lin Wan''er''s anger flashed in her eyes. She took a decisive step and came to Sun Li''s side. She forced Sun Li on the stool, and then put handcuffs on the interrogation chair to restrict Sun Li''s movement.

    When Lin Wan''er came to Sun Li with a fragrance and forced him on the interrogation chair with a big action, Sun Li''s eyes were dazzled by the two huge groups because of the big action. The police uniform of self-cultivation could not accommodate the two huge groups! So by the time Sun Li reacted, he had been handcuffed to the interrogation chair.

    "Officer, what are you doing?"

    With a bitter smile on his face, Sun Li said to Lin Wan''er that it was summer. Under the short sleeve self-cultivation police uniform, Lin Wan''er''s white arms and clothes were so big that they couldn''t hide them.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, Lin Wan''er turns around and closes the door of the interrogation room. She not only closes the door, but also reaches out her hand and locks the door of the interrogation room. Lin Wan''er turns her head and sits on the chair opposite Sun Li with a sneer on her face.

    And now in this huge closed interrogation room with monitoring damage, there are only Sun Li and Lin Wan''er. Sun Li can smell the fragrance from Lin Wan''er more and more clearly.

    She has a cold and murderous look in her eyes and a sinister smile on her face. In Lin Wan''er''s opinion, now in this room, she can''t teach Sun Li what she wants to do! And even if Sun Li goes out with a black face and no evidence, who dares to say a bad word about her?

    "Name!"

    Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li coldly and says suddenly.

    "What''s the matter, officer! You really tried me as a prisoner! I''m really a good man! Really, I don''t lie to you! "

    At this time, Sun Li has realized that there may be a bad situation. He shows an innocent expression on his face and says to Lin Wan''er seriously.

    "If you say you are a good man, then you are a good man? There is no such reason in the world! Can a rogue with exhibitionism be a good man? Do you think I believe it? "

    Lin Wan''er said to Sun Li with disdain in her eyes.

    "Can I make a phone call?"

    Sun Li has a bitter face. Now he suddenly feels that things in front of him are not so good. He has some regrets. Lin Wan''er, who was bold just now, said that he would take him away, so he followed him. For the current situation, Sun Li just wants to make a phone call to see if he can solve the problems in front of him.

    "Yes! And the phone

    Lin Wan''er''s eyes suddenly brightened. She suddenly got up and came to Sun Li. She stretched out her hand to Sun Li''s pants pocket and pulled it out.

 Chapter 236

    "What are you doing! What do you want? "

    Sun Li was startled by Lin Wan''er''s sudden action, and he hurried back to hide.

    "Shut up! Give me your cell phone! When you enter the interrogation room, you still want to make a phone call. You think this is your home! "

    Lin Wan''er stares at Sun Li with round eyes and says angrily. Seeing that Sun Li doesn''t respond, her face shows a fierce expression. Then she starts to feel in Sun Li''s pocket again.

    "What! You think I won''t find it myself if you don''t give it to me, do you? When you enter the interrogation room, it''s up to you! "

    She said coldly to Sun Li, and then bent down and began to feel again.

    Lin Wan''er bent over, because Sun Li didn''t cooperate with her to hold the mobile phone, so in order to find Sun Li''s mobile phone, her whole upper body was pressed on Sun Li. The two huge groups kept sweeping Sun Li''s body. Lin Wan''er''s white and tender hands kept groping in Sun Li''s pants pocket. Because of her strength, she kept touching Sun Li''s thigh.

    "This... You this..."

    Sun Li is embarrassed by Lin Wan''er''s actions. He really doesn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect Lin Wan''er to come up and search his pocket directly, and the action is still so big, touching Sun Li''s two soft balls all the time. In addition, Lin Wan''er''s small white hand keeps touching his thigh, which makes Sun Li stay in the interrogation room of the police station for a while, He reacts abruptly. Sun Li stammers to Lin Wan''er, who is lying on his body looking for a mobile phone, and wants to talk awkwardly.

    "What''s the matter! What''s wrong with me! Still want to call, I tell you! There''s no door! If you don''t cooperate with me, you should be detained for 15 days! "

    Lin Wan''er frowned and said angrily to Sun Li. Then she suddenly touched a hard object beside Sun Li''s pants pocket.

    "You think I can''t find it if you don''t give it to me, do you?"

    Lin Wan''er suddenly tugs at the hard object, but finds that it can''t move at all. She looks at Sun Li doubtfully, only to find that the expression of pain and comfort suddenly appears on Sun Li''s face. Then she suddenly reflects what she just met.

    Lin Wan''er quickly pulls her hand out of Sun Li''s pants pocket, and the two regiments leave Sun Li''s body. Her face is full of disgust, but Lin Wan''er tries to show that nothing has happened,

    She stares at Sun Li with murderous eyes. Lin Wan''er''s appearance makes Sun Li feel chilly behind him.

    "I didn''t say no to you! When you come up, you rob me. When you come across something else, you blame me! "

    Sun Li''s mouth is broken to read a way, then he stretched out his hand to take out the mobile phone from his coat pocket, obediently handed it to Lin Wan''er.

    "Here you are!"

    Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li with her eyes. Her anger makes her breath very heavy. Lin Wan''er takes Sun Li''s cell phone and angrily returns to her chair. As she walks, she rubs her hand hard.

    "Again, what''s your name!"

    After Lin Wan''er sat down, her eyes were full of murderous air, and she said coldly to Sun Li.

    Sun Li saw the scene, shrunk his neck, and then obediently responded: "Sun Li."

    "Age!"

    "More than twenty!"

    "Bang!"

    Lin Wan''er slapped Sun Li''s mobile phone on his desk. Looking at Sun Li, she said: "I ask you how old you are and how much you are in your twenties! You don''t want to leave today

    Sun Li is distressed to see that Lin Wan''er has smashed his mobile phone. Although he has more than five million yuan in savings, he is a little rich, but he is still distressed to see Lin Wan''er''s cruel action on the mobile phone that has been following him.

    "Slow down!"

    Sun Li''s Distressed words remind Lin Wan''er.

    "Bang!"

    There was another dull sound. Lin Wan''er slapped Sun Li''s mobile phone on the table again: "you shameless hooligan, you are still qualified to talk about terms with me!"

    Sun Li gave in. He bowed his head obediently and cooperated with Lin Wan''er.

    "Work!"

    Listening to Sun Li''s words, Lin Wan''er began to write and record.

    "I worked as a doctor in Yanjing people''s hospital some time ago, but now I am a teacher in Yanjing Medical University."

    Sun Li responds to Lin Wan''er weakly.

    "Can you still be a doctor and a teacher? Are the leaders of hospitals and schools blind! I don''t dare to think about the patients you cured and the students you taught! "

    Lin Wan''er frowned, her eyes full of disdain: "do your students know that you are not only a hooligan, but also an exposure maniac?"

    Hearing Lin Wan''er''s words, Sun Li raised his head wrongly, looked at Lin Wan''er and said, "I''m not an exhibitionist. Last time I took off my coat, it was because I wanted to stop the bleeding of the injured in the car accident!"

    His face is full of grievances. He is such an upright young man. Now he is still a virgin. In Lin Wan''er''s eyes, he has become the pronoun of exposure maniac and hooligan.

    "Don''t explain to me! You talk a lot of rubbish

    Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li fiercely and says in a cold voice. Then she turns her chair and starts to operate the computer on the desk. Lin Wan''er''s eyes are full of anger at Sun Li. She is looking for the background of Sun Li''s case, trying to find any mistakes of Sun Li, so that she can retaliate against Sun Li.

    In her heart, she was full of anger at Sun Li, who dared to touch her most sensitive point.

    "How could it not be!"

    After a round of searching, she got nothing. Lin Wan''er whispered in disbelief. She turned her head, looked at Sun Li, and said to Sun Li, "you hooligan, it seems that you are very clever! I haven''t been caught once, but this time it''s in my hands. I won''t let you go! "

    Lin Wan''er stares at Sun Li and says angrily.

    "I said I was a good man! Why do you always think I''m a hooligan? Do the police all handle cases like this now? "

    Sun Li looks at Lin Wan''er''s appearance and slowly frowns. He really feels that the female police officer is unreasonable. He doesn''t understand why Lin Wan''er has been aiming at him!

    Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li and dares to answer back. She suddenly stands up and rushes towards Sun Li angrily. Since she can''t find the point for Sun Li, she simply gives up. If there is no monitoring in the interrogation room, she won''t be found.

    And he was molested by Sun Li three times five times, he must revenge!

    Lin Wan''er comes to Sun Li, reaches out her hand and fans her face.

 Chapter 237

    Looking at Bai Nen''s slap, which fanned straight towards his face, Sun Li frowned. Although the slap was as slow as a tortoise in Sun Li''s eyes, Lin Wan''er''s attitude made Sun Li''s dissatisfaction finally burst out.

    He gently stretched out his hand and grasped Lin Wan''er''s wrist in the last second when the slap was about to hit his face.

    Sun Li raised his head slowly, his eyes twinkled with discontent. Looking at Lin Wan''er, he said, "what are you going to do?"

    Lin Wan''er found that her hand to Sun Li was caught, especially after hearing Sun Li''s words, she was even more angry and said to Sun Li in a fierce voice: "put down your hand for me? Do you dare to attack the police

    When Sun Li heard Lin Wan''er''s words, he frowned even more. He thought it was nothing. Sun Li also felt angry when he found that Lin Wan''er was so unreasonable. He raised his head and said to Lin Wan''er in a deep voice: "I just moved you. If you attacked the police, what was the action you just wanted to hit me? I said I didn''t break the law

    Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li with a cold smile. She remembers Sun Li''s actions when she says she is "childlike and big breasts" in front of her face and looks at her chest with her pornographic eyes. Especially when she met Sun Li''s thing just now, Lin Wan''er is very angry. Let alone Sun Li, even if she dares to do this to her at the same time, Lin Wan''er is still a good teacher!

    "I''m doing it for you! Let you long memory! Otherwise, you must be incurable. I don''t know why such a rascal as you didn''t have a criminal record before. I only know how many little girls will suffer if you let such a rascal go on! "

    Lin Wan''er glared at Sun Li and said coldly.

    "I''m a hooligan? I want you to talk about how I am a hooligan! It''s you who beat people all the time. Is that what a policeman should do? "

    Sun Li tightly grasped Lin Wan''er''s wrist and said in a deep voice to her.

    "You let go!"

    Lin Wan''er didn''t pay attention to Sun Li''s words. She yelled at Sun Li.

    Sun Li stares at Lin Wan''er and slowly releases her hand. Lin Wan''er rubs Sun Li''s painful wrist and stares at Sun Li.

    "If I say you are a hooligan, you must be a hooligan. Don''t think that being a doctor and a teacher can cover up the essence of your hooligan!"

    She stares at Sun Li and says in a blunt voice. Lin Wan''er finds that her fast hand can be easily grasped by Sun Li. She can''t help looking down on Sun Li''s mind.

    "It seems that the rascal still has some brushes!"

    Lin Wan''er thought silently. She rubbed her red wrist which was held by Sun Li, and her eyes scanned the environment around Sun Li. She thought silently. When she saw that Sun Li''s handcuffed hand had no way to act, Lin Wan''er''s eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Although I can''t find the evidence that you are a hooligan now, I will certainly find the evidence that you are really not a good thing!"

    Lin Wan''er pretends to turn around to relax Sun Li''s vigilance. At the moment when Sun Li lowers her head, Lin Wan''er suddenly turns around and rushes out very quickly. She takes out the handcuffs and puts Sun Li''s other hand on the interrogation chair.

    Lin Wan''er is elated to pick an eyebrow to Sun Li to say: "still dare to fight back, now you still have a hand to try!"

    Her proud look was fleeting, and then her face showed a cold expression again. Lin Wan''er stared at Sun Li and said coldly, "I think you are full of oddities. Looking at your information, you have nothing strange from childhood to adulthood, but you have such good skills that you can beat more than ten little gangsters by yourself, It''s very suspicious. I think you are not only a hooligan, but also have other secrets! "

    Sun Li''s hands were handcuffed on the interrogation chair. He tried to break free. When he found that the handcuffs were firmly locked, Sun Li couldn''t help but raise his head and said to Lin Wan''er angrily: "you don''t have any evidence. Just by your guess, you are using violence rashly. Just now, you want to torture and extort a confession! I suspect that you have personal opinions on me, which is obvious revenge! Are you not afraid of being investigated by me? "

    Lin Wan''er heard Sun Li''s words, full of disdain sneer, she looked at Sun Li, coldly said: "the interrogation room monitoring is bad, your mobile phone has also been taken away by me, even if I beat you up today, what evidence do you have to prove that I used violence against you!"

    She took a step forward and said coldly to Sun Li: "you dare to play hooligans in front of me. I think you are really impatient! You go to ask my colleagues to see if they dare to do this to me. You are so bold! "

    Lin Wan''er stretched out her hand and looked at Sun Li, who was unconvinced with her, with a look of ridicule on her delicate face: "I told you today that I brought you back to teach you a lesson! Educate you rascal! Aren''t you good at it? Don''t you dare to fight back? Now fight back and show me

    Sun Li stares at Lin Wan''er without saying a word.

    "Didn''t you do well just now? Why don''t you talk now! "

    Lin Wan''er glanced at Sun Li''s hands on the interrogation chair and showed a sarcastic look at Sun Li: "I''ve read your information and I think it''s not a good family to teach you a rogue family."

    When Sun Li heard Lin Wan''er''s words, he suddenly raised his head and his eyes flashed by. Lin Wan''er not only abused lynching, but also insulted his family, which made Sun Li suddenly angry.

    His family is Sun Li''s villain. Sun Li doesn''t allow himself to be touched by himself. He knows why he is hostile to Lin Wan''er, but it''s not his intention. Lin Wan''er''s words are insulting.

    "I''m going to hit you now. What can you do?"

    Lin Wan''er, with a proud look on her face, slapped Sun Li once again.

    "Bang"

    Sun Li suddenly made a great effort to break the strong handcuffs!

    He suddenly stood up, in Lin Wan''er''s eyes full of disbelief, and directly pushed Lin Wan''er to the interrogation chair. Then he quickly took out two handcuffs from Lin Wan''er and let Lin Wan''er handcuff her directly.

    "I think we need to teach you how to be a qualified policeman."

    Sun Li said coldly to Lin Wan''er.

    Then to lie on the interrogation chair, Lin Wan''er''s high up butt, mercilessly slapped!

 Chapter 238

    Today''s handcuffs can''t hold Sun Li whose physical quality is beyond imagination. When he tried to break free for the first time, he already felt that the strength of handcuffs was not enough to hold him. However, in front of Lin Wan''er, Sun Li felt that the less exposed he was, the better.

    But when he heard that Lin Wan''er insulted his family, he immediately felt that a wave of anger came directly to his head. Sun Li couldn''t stand insulting his family at all. Especially when Sun Li heard that the surveillance in the interrogation room was bad, his last worry disappeared. As Lin Wan''er said, no one could find his amazing physical quality, There is no evidence to prove that he is afraid of Lin Wan''er!

    When Sun Li saw Lin Wan''er slapping him again, he finally decided not to put up with it any more. He just made an effort to get rid of the handcuffs on his hands. Then he escaped Lin Wan''er''s slap and handcuffed Lin Wan''er directly on the interrogation table.

    Until she was handcuffed to the interrogation table, Lin Wan''er was still in a state of extreme surprise. She didn''t respond. How did this rascal Sun Li do it? Is he still human? That''s police handcuffs. How can anyone break free with brute force! Her eyes are dull, still in shock!

    Sun Li Tu is convenient. After turning around, he directly pushes Lin Wan''er to the interrogation table. Without even thinking about it, he takes out two handcuffs from Lin Wan''er and handcuffs Lin Wan''er. Because Lin Wan''er is pressed by Sun Li and gets up on the interrogation table, Lin Wan''er turns her back to Sun Li and her buttocks are high!

    Sun Li saw Lin Wan''er''s buttocks swaying in front of his eyes. He didn''t know what to think in his head. He suddenly slapped Lin Wan''er''s buttocks and fanned them.

    "Pa"

    Sun Li''s slap is a real strength. With his present physical quality, it''s really a big slap.

    As a policeman, Lin Wan''er always handcuffs others. When she was tortured, when Lin Wan''er was foolishly handcuffed at the interrogation table, she suddenly felt a pain from her buttock, and then she responded.

    "Ah! What are you doing! I tell you! You''re attacking the police. Let me go! Or you''ll be dead! "

    Lin Wan''er suddenly wakes up from her hot pain. She yells at Sun Li angrily!

    "Pa"

    Sun Li was silent, ignored Lin Wan''er, and then slapped her hard.

    "Sun Li! You''re dead! What you are doing now is not only attacking police, but also impeding state functionaries from performing official duties by violence! You are committing a crime now. Let me go! Strive for leniency! "

    Lin Wan''er''s mouth is hard. She yells at Sun Li Man.

    "Pa --"

    It was another slap, but this time, Sun Li finally got an answer, but Sun Li''s words made Lin Wan''er despair.

    "What about the evidence? Do you have any proof that I hit you? Is there monitoring? "

    Sun Li''s insipid voice rang out behind Lin Wan''er.

    "Pa"

    A hard slap once again fan in Lin Wan''er''s buttocks.

    "I''m teaching you how to be a good policeman! You know what? "

    Sun Li just Lin Wan''er said to him, the original back to Lin Wan''er.

    "Let me go! Whether there is evidence or not, you are breaking the law. Do you know that! I tell you! You are going to be in prison like this. Now put me down and try to save a few years in prison! "

    Lin Wan''er was spanked by Sun Li. She couldn''t help swinging her ass, but how could she be soft? Lin Wan''er then said angrily to Sun Li.

    "Pa Pa Pa"

    Very rhythmic voice firm ring, Sun Li no longer speak, but the hand action is still not stopped.

    "Don''t fight! You put me down! I don''t care about your business, can''t I? "

    Lin Wan''er struggles to turn around, but how can she have Sun Li''s strong physical quality? She has no way to act when she is handcuffed. She can only pout her buttocks and be spanked by Sun Li. Sun Li has no mercy when she spanks Lin Wan''er. Every slap is on Lin Wan''er''s buttocks.

    The hot pain from her buttocks made this hot tempered and delicate looking policewoman a little unbearable. She finally panicked and begged for mercy.

    But Sun Li still didn''t stop.

    "Pa"

    The amazing elasticity from Lin Wan''er''s buttocks directly flicks Sun Li''s hand away. In summer, everyone doesn''t wear thick clothes, so every slap of Sun Li can feel the wonderful feeling from Lin Wan''er''s buttocks. With every slap of Sun Li, waves of flesh appear on his buttocks.

    If at first Sun Li just hit Lin Wan''er''s ass with the idea of anger, now, Sun Li is inexplicably in love with this feeling.

    Lin Wan''er''s buttocks shake in front of Sun Li because of pain, and her high buttocks swing in front of Sun Li. This scene makes Sun Li feel a little attractive. Sun Li, who calms down, finally finds that his actions are not suitable, and may really hit hard. Lin Wan''er''s voice even has some crying.

    Sun Li sighed softly. When he was ready to stop, Lin Wan''er suddenly burst out.

    "You''re done! How dare you do that to me! I''ll kill you! I know your information! Even if there''s no evidence! I must kill you, too! I remember you

    With a cry voice suddenly burst out from Lin Wan''er''s mouth, she found that the panic resistance is futile, and finally burst out of the mouth to Sun Li said, and after she finished this sentence, she clenched her teeth, no longer make a sound, just eyes coldly looking at the front, full of hatred for Sun Li.

    When Sun Li heard Lin Wan''er''s murderous voice, his eyes suddenly wrinkled. At this time, Lin Wan''er was still threatening him. Sun Li was so angry that he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Wan''er''s police pants down.

    "What are you doing?"

    Lin Wan''er cried out in panic and despair.

    "Don''t you mean to kill me? Well, you''re going to kill me anyway, so I''ll teach you a good lesson! "

    Sun Li caught fire in his eyes. He held out his hand and slapped Lin Wan''er once more at her white and tender buttocks, which had only a pair of T-shaped trousers.

    Lin Wan''er finds out that Sun Li has not done what worries her most, so she puts her heart down. She is afraid that if she says something wrong, Sun Li will do something more impulsive. Lin Wan''er can''t help biting her lips tightly, her eyes full of hatred for Sun Li, and looks forward coldly.

    "Pa pa"

    In the interrogation room, there was only the sound of simple spanking, but the atmosphere suddenly became strange.

 Chapter 239

    Lin Wan''er was lying on the interrogation table with a look of pain. On the two full moons, which were mellow and white, there were Sun Li Honghong''s palms, which had swollen.

    However, Sun Li, who was still angry, was full of anger in his eyes, and his palm still didn''t stop, hitting Lin Wan''er''s full moon.

    Lin Wan''er is lying on the interrogation table in despair. Her eyes are full of hate. The domineering momentum in her big eyes disappears. Now she has tears. Lin Wan''er bites her lips tightly and doesn''t want to cry out because of pain.

    On the one hand, the physical pain, on the other hand, is Lin Wan''er''s psychological humiliation, which makes this hot tempered female police officer even more unacceptable.

    He was handcuffed to the interrogation table in his work place and spanked by Sun Li, which made the arrogant and hot tempered Lin Wan''er feel a sense of shame wave after wave. The pain in her body and the shame in her heart made Yue Wan''er feel a little collapsed.

    "Come on in, no one has come in yet! Are all the people outside dead? "

    Lin Wan''er begged that someone would come in now, but she forgot what she said to the young colleague when she brought Sun Li in. After hearing Lin Wan''er''s words, the young colleague even walked far away from the interrogation room. He also told others, so how could someone disturb Lin Wan''er now, They don''t want to be severely taught by Lin Wan''er.

    And now Lin Wan''er is lying on the interrogation table, two groups of huge soft because of the extrusion on the table, is pressed flat, her heart to Sun Li hate has reached a limit, if you can, she really want to kill Sun Li now.

    She is also very regretful. At that time, someone told her that Sun Li has the ability to defeat more than ten little gangsters. Why does she look down on Sun Li? However, no one will think that Sun Li can even break free from the police handcuffs!

    Lin Wan''er, who was humiliated and leaned on the interrogation table, was even numb. The sharp pain gradually began to numb, and Lin Wan''er couldn''t even feel the burning sensation. On the contrary, after the severe pain passed slowly, with each slap of Sun Li, the feeling in her mind suddenly changed, It became a very wonderful feeling.

    When Lin Wan''er felt this feeling for the first time, her heart suddenly panicked. Her psychological humiliation and strange feeling from her body made her feel comfortable.

    Sun Li frowned and still hit Lin Wan''er, who seemed very rude and ignorant to him. He taught Lin Wan''er a lesson. As soon as his brain was hot, he suddenly took off Lin Wan''er''s trousers. In the contact between his palm and Lin Wan''er''s full moon, Sun Li felt Lin Wan''er''s amazing elasticity.

    Sun Li, who was angry, didn''t feel much at all, but when he calmed down again, the touch from his hand made Sun Li''s heart jump.

    And he found that Lin Wan''er had not uttered a sound of begging for mercy for a long time. Since Lin Wan''er had just uttered the last word threatening Sun Li, Sun Li had never heard Lin Wan''er utter a sound. Even if there was no sound of begging for mercy, there was no sound of groaning. This made Sun Li''s heart full of doubts. He knew that his strength was really great, Even if Lin Wan''er didn''t ask for mercy, how could he not even talk about the pit!

    Sun Li knows that spanking can''t kill people, so Lin Wan''er doesn''t say a word, which makes him very confused. Sun Li frowns, adds force on his hand, and uses more force to spank Lin Wan''er''s ass than just now.

    "Pa!"

    With a loud sound, Sun Li finally heard Lin Wan''er''s response.

    "Ah --"

    A voice that seemed to be full of magic suddenly came out from Lin Wan''er''s mouth. Hearing this voice, Sun Li suddenly frowned and stopped.

    Because he clearly heard that the sound was not a painful groan due to pain. Just now, the soft magnetic cry from Lin Wan''er''s mouth seemed to be full of comfortable sound.

    "Damn, no!"

    Sun Li suddenly stops. He stares at the red and swollen full moon with Lin Wan''er''s palmprint. For a moment, he doesn''t respond. The sound Lin Wan''er made just now is full of different meanings.

    When Lin Wan''er finds that Sun Li stops, she can''t help but raise the full moon and shake it at him.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Sun Li looks at the full moon, which is full of amazing allure, swinging at him. It''s obvious that the swing is not caused by pain. Some of Sun Li''s father-in-law can''t figure out his mind, but when he looks at the full moon, he slowly shortens his breath.

    "Pa"

    Sun Li reaches out his hand to shoot it again. Sure enough, this time he hears another jiaoti from Lin Wan''er''s mouth. What''s different is that this jiaoti is full of satisfaction. Sun Li Dun felt warm blood and distended.

    He continued to reach out to hit, and this time, in addition to force, Sun Li also took the action of stroking.

    Sun Li continued to be afraid of hitting the two full moons. At this time, Lin Wan''er, who had already turned red, put her face straight on the table and slowly showed her intoxicated expression.

    She was hit by Sun Li!

    Sun Li has red eyes and shortness of breath. At this time, in the closed interrogation room, he has the feeling of pink.

    Lin Wan''er''s head is blank now. She can''t remember her hatred for Sun Li, but now she is enjoying it slowly.

    Ambiguous emotions are growing in the interrogation room.

    Neither of them could have imagined that this would happen and that it would end like this, but now they are both controlled by the deep impulse and have already forgotten all the foreign things!

    However, at this time, suddenly there was a violent knock on the door, and the sound finally woke up the two intoxicated people!

    Sun Li nervously stopped in a hurry. He turned his head and looked at the door of the interrogation room.

    Lin Wan''er''s clear look in her eyes finally appeared. She still turned to Sun Li with her red face and said, "what else are you looking at! Look for the key and open the handcuffs

    When Sun Li heard Lin Wan''er''s words, he reacted. He ran to Lin Wan''er in a hurry, fumbled for the key and opened the handcuffs.

    "Just a moment!"

    After Lin Wan''er comes down from the interrogation table, she shouts to the door.

 Chapter 240

    Lin Wan''er jumps down from the interrogation table in a hurry. Her buttock must be a little painful because she has been hard hit by Sun Li. She frowns and tries to endure the pain. She puts on her trousers in a hurry. Then she arranges her appearance and limps to the door of the interrogation room.

    Sun Li looked at Lin Wan''er''s action and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. Now he finally recovered. At this time, he suddenly reflected how amazing he had just done.

    In the police station, she handcuffed the policewoman on the interrogation chair and beat her ass!

    Sun Li looks at Lin Wan''er''s back with uneasy eyes. This is really a very serious matter. If we want to investigate again, we will not only attack the police, but also belong to the indecent women. What''s more, the indecent women are not ordinary women, or Chinese civil servants, a policewoman! His behavior can really put him in jail!

    He squinted at the door of the interrogation room. He had decided not to recognize the dirt on his back. He was ready to insist that he didn''t do anything. He didn''t know anything! There''s no evidence anyway!

    When Sun Li was full of worries, Lin Wan''er opened the door of the interrogation room with a little pain on her face.

    "What''s the matter! What are you doing in there! Why are you so red! And a look of pain

    Push open the door to come in is a quite dignified middle-aged man, the figure is straight, tiger eyes have God, at this time this middle-aged man is looking at Lin Wan''er with a puzzled face.

    Although the last touch has been numb to Lin Wan''er, but now it''s slowly slowing down, wave after wave of pain from her buttocks makes Lin Wan''er really unbearable. So when Lin Wan''er opens the door, her face involuntarily shows a look of pain.

    When Sun Li saw Lin Wan''er open the door, he made up his mind that he would not admit anything.

    "Director Pu, no, I didn''t do anything. I went out of the police today and brought back a person to make a simple inquiry!"

    Lin Wan''er didn''t know what she thought of. Her eyes flickered. She looked at PU Chengjun, director of Yanjing police station, and stammered. After that, Lin Wan''er turned her head and looked at Sun Li with wide eyes. But when she saw Sun Li''s first glance, her face suddenly turned red.

    Sun Li was very surprised to see what happened. He didn''t expect that Lin Wan''er didn''t say anything and didn''t disclose what happened just now to the policeman who was obviously her boss! He didn''t turn around in his head at all. He looked at Lin Wan''er in surprise. He didn''t know why!

    Just now I thought about it in my mind for a long time, and the words that I didn''t admit were useless in an instant. Sun Li opens his mouth slightly and looks at Lin Wan''er.

    After seeing Sun Li''s performance, Lin Wan''er turned her head and glared at Sun Li fiercely. Then she stretched out her hand in pain and pretended to knead her painful buttocks. She raised her head to Pu Chengjun and said, "Director Pu, what''s the matter? What a very anxious look. "

    Pu Chengjun is also the director of the police station. He is sensitive to some strange things in the interrogation room. When his eyes see the two handcuffs broken by Sun Li, Pu Chengjun''s eyes suddenly narrow. He turns to look at Sun Li.

    He also knows the fact that Lin Wan''er is hot tempered. After receiving the report from his subordinates, Pu Chengjun also thinks that someone has offended Lin Wan''er. Lin Wan''er wants to teach this person a lesson. Pu Chengjun knows and understands these things, but when he sees the two broken handcuffs, he is worried.

    Because this young man named Sun Li is the one the leaders above specially wanted to see! Originally, he knew nothing about today''s events. He didn''t know anything about Lin Wan''er at all. Until the leader above called him and said that the hot tempered policewoman of the police station had brought back a man named Sun Li, and the leader solemnly wanted to find him. He just came down in a hurry, asked out Lin Wan''er''s interrogation book, and rushed over.

    He was afraid that Lin Wan''er might hurt Sun Li, but Pu Chengjun was relieved to see that Sun Li was still alive.

    "You didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, did you?"

    Pu Chengjun looks at Lin Wan''er with some warning.

    "No, no!"

    Lin Wan''er waved her hand again and again. She wanted to do something extraordinary, but she had no chance at all. Not only did she have no chance to do something extraordinary, but she was humiliated. When she thought of it, she blushed again.

    "I have something to ask you."

    After killing Pu Chengjun, he would not think of what happened in the interrogation room just now. However, after seeing that Sun Li was safe and sound, Pu Chengjun sat on the chair and said to Sun Li.

    "Come here! Why are you sitting here and standing! Why are you still nervous in front of me

    Pu Chengjun turns his head and looks at Lin Wan''er. He praises Lin Wan''er''s general knowledge of the importance of things. He doesn''t embarrass Sun Li by doing anything out of line. So he said with a smile to Lin Wan''er.

    "It''s OK, Director Pu, please sit down! I don''t want to sit. I''ve been sitting all day. I want to stand for a while! "

    Lin Wan''er waves her hand to Pu Chengjun and refuses his invitation. Now how dare she sit on her buttocks? The burning pain makes her unable to do it. After she refuses Pu Chengjun''s invitation, Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li by accident. She is curious. After she brings Sun Li back, how can Director Pu Chengjun know and come down to check in person, And look at this, he is looking for Sun Li.

    "What''s the matter with Sun Li?"

    Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li with doubts. After seeing Sun Li''s face, she doesn''t know what she thinks of again. Her face is a little red, and she reaches out her hand to touch her hips.

    "Your name is Sun Li, isn''t it?"

    Pu Chengjun looked at Sun Li and asked in a thick voice. He was very friendly when he spoke.

    The second monk Sun Li is confused. He is full of surprise now. He is not only puzzled that Lin Wan''er didn''t investigate his behavior just now, but also puzzled that Lin Wan''er became the leader of Director Pu!

    "That''s what a policeman should look like! So friendly! But I didn''t make a big deal! I haven''t contacted anyone! How can I disturb the director, and he knows my name! "

    Sun Li, who didn''t know what happened in his heart, raised his head and looked at PU Chengjun. He said with some doubts, "my name is Sun Li. What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 241

    "I''m really Sun Li. Do you have any questions?"

    Sun Li looked at PU Chengjun with a puzzled look in his eyes.

    "Have you ever been a doctor in Yanjing people''s Hospital, and now you are teaching in Yanjing Medical University?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Pu Chengjun, with a kind smile on his face, said kindly to Sun Li.

    Sun Li was a little confused and nodded. After hearing Sun Li''s reply, Pu Chengjun''s smile grew bigger and bigger. He looked at Sun Li and said with a smile, "since you''re the Sun Li, I''m not looking for the wrong person."

    Lin Wan''er frowned and looked at PU Chengjun. Director Pu was in their eyes, but the kind of person who was selfless and tough was so polite when facing Sun Li. What was the origin of Sun Li!

    After confirming that he had not found the wrong person, Pu Chengjun then said to Sun Li with some embarrassment: "I''m really sorry. There must have been some misunderstanding just now, which brought you into the interrogation room. You didn''t encounter any bad things in the interrogation room, did you?"

    Pu Chengjun looked at Sun Li nervously. He saw the two broken handcuffs. Although Sun Li seemed to have nothing to do, he was afraid that Lin Wan''er would do something inappropriate to Sun Li.

    When Sun Li saw Pu Chengjun''s reaction at the moment, he was even more puzzled, because no matter how high Pu Chengjun''s professional quality was and how gentle he was to others, he would not be as polite as he is now! It''s a bit too polite now.

    He looked up at his cell phone in Lin Wan''er''s hand and was quite sure that he had never called anyone for help. How could Pu Chengjun be so polite to him?

    Sun Li couldn''t figure it out. He recalled all kinds of hot-blooded behaviors in the interrogation room just now. That kind of behavior can''t be regarded as a bad thing! So Sun Li looked at PU Chengjun and laughed: "no! Just now, Officer Lin just asked me about the course of things. He didn''t do anything bad. We got along very well! "

    Lin Wan''er was obviously relieved when she heard Sun Li''s reply. However, when she heard Sun Li say that they had a good time together, she couldn''t help but raise her head and glare at Sun Li fiercely. However, her painful buttocks seemed to be full of comfort again. She quickly shook her head, Forget this feeling that makes her feel very flustered, and then look at PU Chengjun strangely, because today Pu Chengjun''s behavior is full of eccentricity.

    After hearing Sun Li''s reply, Pu Chengjun let down his heart and let out a long breath. But his heart was still a little curious. How could Lin Wan''er get along with Sun Li happily! Pu Chengjun didn''t think about it. He raised his head and said to Sun Li with a smile: "that''s good, that''s good! Our police station has always been adhering to the concept of human nature office, nothing should be, by the way, if you are Sun Li, please come with me, someone wants to see you

    After Pu Chengjun said this to Sun Li, with a faint smile on his face, he politely stepped back and made an invitation gesture to Sun Li.

    "Director Pu! No way! I haven''t finished asking myself just now! You can''t just take him away like this. I think he''s eccentric and has a lot of doubts on him! "

    When Lin Wan''er saw that Pu Chengjun was going to take Sun Li away, she couldn''t help being worried. She stopped Pu Chengjun in front of him in a hurry and said to Pu Chengjun with some dissatisfaction.

    Let''s not talk about whether Sun Li is eccentric or not, but just say that Sun Li molested her. What''s more, what he did to her in the interrogation room just now makes Lin Wan''er very angry. Although I don''t know why Lin Wan''er didn''t report Sun Li''s behavior to Pu Chengjun just now, Lin Wan''er was about to be taken away by Pu Chengjun when she saw Sun Li, Her heart suddenly worried up, he did not really teach Sun Li a meal, how Sun Li can be taken away!

    You know the insult she just received, but let Lin Wan''er kill Sun Li''s heart. After this village, there will be no shop. Next time she has such a good chance, I don''t know when it will be!

    So Lin Waner angrily stops Pu Chengjun and doesn''t want Sun Li to leave.

    "Lin Wan''er! What''s the matter with you! Did you disobey the orders of your superiors? How do you become a people''s policeman! Sun Li has something very important to do now. Besides, as you said just now, he just came to cooperate with the investigation. How can you treat him as a criminal! There''s something wrong with your attitude! "

    Pu Chengjun saw that Lin Wan''er was standing in front of him. He could not help frowning and scolding angrily. He didn''t know why Lin Wan''er was so ignorant this time. He had already put forward that attitude, which meant that the person who wanted to see Sun Li was very important, and Lin Wan''er was still so ignorant! This made Pu Chengjun a little angry.

    "I... I..."

    After hearing Pu Chengjun''s words, Lin Wan''er stammered and didn''t know how to respond. Lin Wan''er, who didn''t know how to respond to Pu Chengjun, simply gave up and said, "Director Pu, just cooperated with the investigation and asked about the situation. I haven''t finished asking Sun Li. Now you take him away, I don''t know when I''ll see him again! "

    Pu Chengjun looked at Lin Wan''er in front of him with round eyes. He felt that if he didn''t give Lin Wan''er a reply today, Lin Wan''er, who is hot and upright, might not let him take Sun Li away, but there was a rush. So Pu Chengjun cured himself and sighed, "OK, OK, don''t make any noise. You can go with us, Lest you stay here all the time, or we''ll go! "

    After he finished speaking to Lin Wan''er, he turned his head. Instead of looking at Lin Wan''er, he was very friendly to Sun Li and said, "Sun Li, come on, follow me."

    Sun Li knew in his heart that Pu Chengjun would not harm him, but he was also full of curiosity about who was looking for him, so Sun Li, full of doubts, followed Pu Chengjun and went out.

    Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li and shows a cold hum. She follows Sun Li closely and wants to go with her.

    Pu Chengjun left the office building and drove the car in the yard. When Lin Wan''er saw that she was going to take the car, she suddenly trembled and was a little afraid. However, Rao was still biting her teeth. She sat up in pain with her eyes fixed on Sun Li.

    Sun Li looked at Lin Wan''er and felt a little pain in his butt.

    Finally, in the still brightly lit office compound at night, Sun Li met the man with a sad face who wanted to see him.

    "Brother Zhang?"

    At the first sight of Zhang Jun, Sun Li was full of surprise and said.

 Chapter 242

    "Son! Here you are, come on, come and sit down! "

    When Zhang Jun saw Sun Li enter the room, his tired face finally showed a smile. He said hello to Sun Li.

    Seeing Zhang Jun, Sun Li looks at Zhang Jun with surprise in his eyes, and then sits beside him.

    Zhang Jun''s eyes swept over Lin Wan''er''s surprised face, and then nodded with a smile to Pu Chengjun behind Lin Wan''er.

    "Thank you, Lao Pu!"

    He said with a smile to Pu Chengjun.

    "We have been friends for so many years, you are still polite to me! Hurry up, I''ve brought you back. You should deal with your troubles quickly. Now your business is really a little tricky! "

    Pu Chengjun also sat down and looked at Zhang Jun with some worry in his eyes.

    "Alas."

    After hearing Pu Chengjun''s words, Zhang Jun sighed wearily.

    Although Sun Li is sitting on the sofa, his eyes have been watching Zhang Jun''s home in the office compound. Although Zhang Jun''s home is not big, Sun Li can see that the house is still very elegant and antique. It''s in the Chinese classical style. It can be seen that the owner of the house is also painstaking. There are some calligraphy and paintings on the wall, which makes him feel valuable, It just seems that because the owner of the house is in a bad mood recently, he doesn''t clean it up and seems to be in a mess.

    "Where''s my sister-in-law?"

    Sun Li looked around, but did not see his daughter-in-law Zhang Jun said when he was chatting with Zhang Jun.

    "I asked your sister-in-law to take the children out to play. Recently, I''ve had some bad worries. I don''t want them to worry too."

    Zhang Jun looked at Sun Li and said slowly.

    Lin Wan''er, who stood beside Pu Chengjun and didn''t dare to make any moves, was shocked when she saw Zhang Jun again, because she often saw this face at large conferences. As the mayor of Yanjing City, Zhang Jun''s rank is equal to that of the governor!

    She didn''t expect to follow Pu Chengjun and meet Zhang Jun today, which surprised her. Lin Wan''er knew that Pu Chengjun and Zhang Jun had a good personal relationship, but what Lin Wan''er didn''t expect was that Sun Li could have a good conversation with Zhang Jun, and it seemed that they were more natural together! This makes Lin Wan''er a moment some reaction not to come over, stupidly stand in situ to look at Sun Li.

    "Elder brother Zhang, when I met you last time, I felt that you were in trouble. If you don''t ask me, just tell me. As long as I can help you, I will help you!"

    Sun Li looked at Zhang Jun with a sad face. His face was straight and he spoke seriously.

    "Well, sun Xiaozi, you should be able to see that I am a public servant. Don''t blame me for concealing. I think it''s really inappropriate to say it, but it''s even more inappropriate if I don''t tell you today. I''m the mayor of Yanjing city."

    Zhang Jun sighed deeply again. The wrinkles around his eyes wrinkled slightly and said to Sun Li.

    After hearing this sentence, Lin Wan''er felt that she could accept it. It turned out that Sun Li didn''t know Zhang Jun''s identity. No wonder her face was so indifferent. Her eyes were staring at Sun Li, ready to see him make a fool of himself when he knew Zhang Jun''s identity. But she was disappointed. Sun Li was still indifferent, just like before.

    This slightly surprised Lin Wan''er. She squinted at the handsome young man.

    "Ha ha, brother Zhang, I see you Zhang Jun heard Sun Li''s slightly joking tone, and then a faint smile appeared on his face. However, he was obviously still very sad. He then said to Sun Li," I had to find you today. Who knows, it''s a coincidence that you are in the police station. "

    Sun Li squints at Zhang Jun, and he refuses to disclose what happened to him. This makes Sun Li realize that the things Zhang Jun encountered are not simple. His eyes flash and he speaks to Zhang Jun seriously.

    "Elder brother Zhang, let''s not talk about that. Let''s just talk about what happened to you. Just say that if you can help me, I''m sure I can''t help you. I''ll help you if I can! After all, I still owe you two meals! "

    Zhang Jun was very helpless when he saw Sun Li''s serious attitude. At this time, there was no need to cover it up. So Zhang Jun said to Sun Li, "son sun, there was a car accident recently. The victim of the accident was my former secretary. After he was hit, he found that he had a large number of property, but his origin was unknown, After this investigation, I found that the money actually came out of my account! "

    Zhang Junman''s indignant voice rang out in Sun Li''s ear: "then in the follow-up investigation, I found that my former Secretary actually had a diary, which actually recorded my corruption and bribery! And these figures and his account of those unknown property exactly match! But the problem is, I haven''t done these things at all

    "I can testify for Lao Zhang. Although he is stubborn, he is not the kind of person who sees money with open eyes at all. Besides, with Lao Zhang''s age, his future is very broad. There is no need to ruin his future because of a little thing!"

    When Pu Chengjun heard this, he hurriedly said, and then he was quite helpless and continued: "although I don''t know what you can do for Lao Zhang in such a hurry to find you, if you can really help him, I hope you must help him!"

    When Sun Li heard Zhang Jun''s words, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, because he was saying, "that''s very simple! Just find your former Secretary and ask him clearly

    Sun Li frowned and asked strangely.

    "Alas

    Zhang Jun sighed deeply, then said: "I also want to ask him what''s going on, but the problem is here. Originally, he was out of danger because of the car accident, but now his life is in danger, and he is in a coma. He can''t be saved at all!"

 Chapter 243

    "He is out of danger again? How can we say that this kind of injury caused by traffic accident can suddenly worsen after the condition has stabilized? "

    Sun Li frowned tightly. After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, he felt that this matter was full of eccentricity.

    When Zhang Jun is about to speak to Sun Li, Pu Chengjun suddenly stops Zhang Jun and turns his eyes to Lin Wan''er.

    In fact, Lin Wan''er heard what Zhang Jun said. After all, Lin Wan''er was brought by Pu Chengjun, so he was very cautious on this issue. After seeing that Zhang Jun didn''t care, Pu Chengjun was relieved.

    Lin Wan''er, with her head down, looks at Sun Li secretly. Although she was a little scared just now, she is more surprised at this time. She doesn''t know how powerful Sun Li is, so she can let Zhang Jun come to Sun Li to discuss this matter.

    "I don''t know what''s going on, because I and the investigation team had made it clear at that time. When my secretary woke up, he was doing the investigation, but who knew that his illness suddenly worsened and he was about to die! I can''t wake up at all! "

    Zhang Jun frowned and said, full of worries. It was obvious that this was full of targeted and strange things, which made Zhang Jun also have a headache: "at that time, when the ambulance pulled him back to the hospital, we were very relieved. Who knows that after all these things, I transferred him to the ICU to focus on observation, Who knows, there is really an accident! "

    Sun Li quietly listened to Zhang Jun talking about his situation, with a dignified expression.

    "And in the ICU ward, the condition is getting worse and worse day by day, more and more serious, not only fell into a severe coma, now even life is in danger, if he really had an accident, I''m afraid my situation is really unclear! The doctors who diagnosed him were excellent surgeons in various hospitals, but they couldn''t tell why! Now the investigation team has suspended all my duties temporarily. It''s full of conspiracy. I can''t believe other doctors. It occurred to me that you told me at that time that your medical skills were good. I really couldn''t help finding you! Otherwise, I don''t want to drag you into this whirlpool! "

    Zhang Jun looks sad, and finally tells Sun Li all about him. He can see that Zhang Jun has no choice but to be a live horse doctor. He only asks Sun Li, who has only a few friends, to help him. Although Zhang Jun thinks that Sun Li is very good at his temper, is this young boy who is a little bit too good at medicine as he says, Zhang Jun has no bottom in his heart now.

    "So, brother Zhang, you came to me because you didn''t trust other doctors, so you came to me and wanted me to help you cure the patient, and then you could be innocent?"

    Sun Li slowly raised his head and squinted at Zhang Jun.

    "I don''t want you to cure him, just make him wake up!"

    Zhang Jun recently because of the pressure, hair also appears messy, the mentality is extremely bad.

    When Pu Chengjun heard Zhang Jun''s words, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. He looked at Sun Li with complete distrust in his eyes.

    "Lao Zhang! I thought you were looking for Sun Li because he knew something else. After a long time, you wanted to ask him to see your bad secretary! Have you thought about it clearly? Although Sun Li looks really nice, after all, he is so young. Are you sure he can help you? "

    Pu Chengjun''s voice was full of indignation and said to Zhang Jun, "do you think you still have time to play now? It''s time. If you don''t think of other reliable methods, you''ll still try your luck here! Do you want to clear up or not! You are such a hard-working person, I still can''t figure out how anyone can deal with you! "

    It can be seen that Pu Chengjun did it for the sake of Zhang Jun, so he said the above words full of distrust of Sun Li.

    "Alas! What else can I do now! The only way is to wake him up! That''s the only way

    Zhang Jun looked at PU Chengjun and said in a deep voice, "you haven''t seen sun Xiaozi''s medical skills. How can you not believe him?"

    Pu Chengjun turned his head and swept Sun Li''s eyes from top to bottom. Then he turned back and said with disdain, "it''s not a question of whether Xiang believes it or not! Look at him! How can a hairy boy solve the problems that so many excellent doctors can''t handle? Do you know Sun Li''s medical skills? What if he''s lying! "

    Pu Chengjun is also worried, he angrily said to Sun Li: "boy! You said to yourself, why are you qualified to help Lao Zhang deal with this problem? Just now, you clapped your chest. You know, this problem involves the future official career of the mayor of a municipality directly under the central government and even the safety of his whole life. Are you really qualified to help him? "

    Pu Chengjun''s angry voice rang out beside Sun Li. Sun Li gently raised his head, looked at PU Chengjun, and did not speak.

    "Lao Zhang! There''s not much time left! How can you be so bold! If I had known that you were planning on this, I would not have brought him here today! "

    Pu Chengjun is very angry. He thinks that Zhang Jun''s head has gone wrong because of the pressure recently!

    And Lin Wan''er also gently raised her head and took a look at Sun Li. She felt that Sun Li was not so capable.

    "I can!"

    Who knows at this time, Sun Li slowly picked up a cup of tea in front of him, gently blew the tea on the cup, slowly drank a mouthful of tea, and then said to Pu Chengjun in a faint voice: "I am confident that I can help brother Zhang solve this problem!"

 Chapter 244

    "What are you talking about?"

    Pu Chengjun frowned and turned around. He looked at Sun Li and said.

    "I said I have confidence to help brother Zhang deal with this problem!"

    Sun Li looked at PU Chengjun and gave him a cool smile. Then he turned to look at Zhang Jun and said, "brother Zhang, don''t worry, it''s up to me! Now that you''ve come to me for help, I''m sure I can help you with this matter! "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Pu Chengjun''s eyes were full of indignation. He angrily said to Sun Li, "boy, do you really want to make brother Zhang better or harm him? Don''t you know that brother Zhang has no time now?

    "The present situation has reached a very urgent stage! Your elder brother Zhang has been suspended. If you don''t help him seriously now, do you know what will happen to your elder brother Zhang? Embezzler! And the amount is huge, there will be prison disaster! And it will affect the family! Your elder brother Zhang''s head is confused for a moment. Do you follow him? If you really help elder brother Zhang, just help him find a way. Do you think you can shoulder the responsibility of saving the mayor of Yanjing city? "

    Pu Chengjun was very angry and glared at Sun Li with a red face and a thick neck.

    Sun Li slowly raised his head, gave Pu Chengjun a cool smile, and gently said: "I certainly won''t make fun of my elder brother Zhang''s safety. If elder brother Zhang asked me to help him find out who was the person who secretly dealt with him, I may not know, but if I just asked me to help cure his secretary, then I think I can do it."

    Pu Chengjun glared at Sun Li and said: "you didn''t even see the situation of the Secretary of Lao Zhang. How can you know that his injury can be cured? His secretary died accidentally. Can you get him back from hell? What bullshit! I think you want to hurt Lao Zhang sincerely! "

    After he scolded Sun Li, he turned his head, looked at Zhang Jun, and said anxiously, "Lao Zhang! Are you a fool to believe this nonsense kid? "

    Lin Wan''er also squints at Sun Li. She feels that Sun Li doesn''t really know the greatness of heaven and earth. Although she looks handsome and has an extraordinary bearing, she can face Zhang Jun''s real identity without being arrogant. But what Sun Li said just now makes Lin Wan''er feel that there is something wrong with sun Li, It seems arrogant, but Sun Li''s next words make Lin Wan''er dumbfounded.

    Sun Li looked at PU Chengjun, narrowed his eyes and gave a faint smile. He said to Pu Chengjun, who was very anxiousˇ° If the injured is dead, then I may have no way, but as long as the injured has a breath, then I can save him

    Sun Li''s words were heard by Pu Chengjun, like a big joke, but in such a hurry. Pu Chengjun can''t laugh at all. He stares at Sun Li and is extremely dissatisfied with him. He thinks he shouldn''t bring Sun Li to Zhang Jun today, because what Sun Li is doing now is like a farce!

    "You think you''re an immortal? Can one elixir save lives? What''s the difference between what you look like now and those swindlers on the street who claim that they can turn stone into gold? If you insist on helping Lao Zhang, I have no choice but to arrest you first! Lest you harm Lao Zhang! Who has ever seen you treat a disease

    Impatient Pu Chengjun said dirty words!

    "Director Pu, to tell you the truth, I''ve seen this scene of Sun Li''s treatment. It''s quite amazing."

    Although Lin Wan''er doesn''t believe that Sun Li is so powerful in her heart, she suddenly recalls the scene when she saw Sun Li treating his illness. She can''t help but talk to Pu Chengjun.

    So far, everyone, even Sun Li, doesn''t know that the injured person he rescued at the door of the restaurant is Zhang Jun''s secretary.

    "What! You''re making trouble now, aren''t you! You''ve seen him treat, so tell me! Now tell me if this boy is as amazing as he said

    Pu Chengjun really has a good relationship with Zhang Jun. it can be seen that he is also worried about Zhang Jun. otherwise, with his character, it is impossible to say these words.

    Lin Wan''er looks at PU Chengjun and stares at his eyes. Her heart is full of emptiness. Originally, she didn''t think Sun Li could do it. Just now, she just said that. Who knows Pu Chengjun''s reaction is so big.

    "No, I don''t think he can do it!"

    Lin Wan''er lowered her head and said in a low voice.

    "What are you talking about! Does it make sense to say that! "

    Pu Chengjun, together with Lin Waner, also reprimanded him. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang Jun: "Lao Zhang, you''ve heard that, too. While there''s still time, you''d better think of another way. This boy can''t be relied on at all!"

    Zhang Jun looked at PU Chengjun''s reaction. He laughed at PU Chengjun, but still sighed: "what can I do? I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of. Now it''s the only way!"

    Zhang Jun seems helpless. In fact, he doesn''t believe in Sun Li very much, but as he said, there is really no way now.

    "Son, I can only choose to believe you now. Brother Zhang also feels a little sorry for you, because you can see that this should be a conspiracy. Brother Zhang has also involved you in this matter, but there is no way! As long as you try your best, even if you can''t do it well, brother Zhang won''t blame you. "

    He looked at Sun Li with heavy and sincere eyes.

    Sun Li also knows that he has not done anything now, so Zhang Jun and Pu Chengjun don''t believe that he can be understood, and he is not angry. He just smiles at Zhang Jun: "brother Zhang, you can rest assured!"

    Zhang Jun looked at Sun Li, finally sighed deeply, then said to Sun Li: "I believe you!"

    When Pu Chengjun saw Zhang Jun''s behavior, he patted his thigh hard and said in an angry voice: "crazy! I think you are all crazy! Especially Zhang Jun! Are you out of your mind! All right! Since you give up yourself! Then I don''t care about your business! "

    In a word, Pu Chengjun doesn''t have any trust in Sun Li. He even resents the young man who may destroy Zhang Jun.

    "Once the person you are looking for can''t cure the disease, doesn''t it mean that you have completely blocked your way to return your innocence?"

    Pu Chengjun looks at Zhang Jun pessimistically.

 Chapter 245

    Zhang Jun turned around and waved to Pu Chengjun, indicating that he would stop talking. This behavior also shows that Zhang Jun''s mind has been decided.

    When Pu Chengjun saw Zhang Jun like this, he couldn''t help but sigh with despair. He felt deeply painful for his constant calm and wise old friend''s confusion at this time.

    "Sun Xiaozi, when do you think we can go to the hospital? You''d better find time as soon as possible, because time is really pressing!"

    Zhang Jun looked at Sun Li straight in the eyes, in addition to anxious, in the deepest, also has some expectations.

    Sun Li pondered for a moment and thought about his arrangement. Then he raised his head to Zhang Jun and said, "brother Zhang, I have another class tomorrow. When I finish, I will contact you. I have your phone number. I will call you directly after class."

    When Pu Chengjun heard Sun Li''s words, he was even more annoyed that Sun Li''s nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes: "boy! What''s the matter with you? When are you going to go to your lousy class? Do you really think your bad class is more important than the safety of the mayor? What do you think

    After Pu Chengjun said this to Sun Li angrily, Sun Li slowly raised his head, looked at PU Chengjun and said, "Director Pu, although I said that my elder brother Zhang''s affair is very urgent, I have already said that I can handle it well. Elder brother Zhang is important, and so are my students. Elder brother Zhang believes me, I will certainly be able to deal with the problems encountered by brother Zhang! I don''t want to delay my students'' classes either

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Pu Chengjun held out his hand and pointed at Sun Li. He didn''t know what to say. He was really angry with Sun Li.

    "Well, old Pu! Although the form is very urgent, it''s not as urgent as that. There was still a moment and a half when sun Xiaozi went to his class. It''s OK! "

    Seeing Pu Chengjun''s reaction, Zhang Jun couldn''t help persuading him: "now I''ve been suspended. Don''t be a mayor. It''s at this point. It''s only sun Xiaozi who is left. It''s not as exaggerated as you said!"

    Pu Chengjun heard Zhang Jun''s words, but he didn''t listen at all. He still looked at Sun Li angrily.

    "Good! Good! All right, you boy! Young, other did not learn, put on a good show is to learn very fast! I''d like to see what you will do if you can''t be as bold as what you said about Lao Zhang. Although Pu Chengjun is just a small police chief, he still has no shortage of means to deal with you! "

    Pu Chengjun looked at Sun Li and said coldly.

    After hearing Pu Chengjun''s words, Sun Li smiles and says nothing more.

    "All right, it''s just this thing. It''s useless. We are like enemies. Now I want to open up. Isn''t that what''s going on? If we can solve it, we can solve it. If we can''t solve it, I''ll admit it''s bad luck! It''s too late now, you all go back! See you tomorrow! "

    Zhang Jun seems to have figured out some things. With a faint smile on his face, he says to Sun Li and Pu Chengjun.

    "Hum!"

    Pu Chengjun looked at Sun Li with a cold hum, and then said to Zhang Jun, "Lao Zhang, I''ll come tomorrow. I''d like to see what this boy has. Don''t abandon yourself so much. I''ll continue to help you find a way!"

    After that, Pu Chengjun stood up straight away, with the spirit of vigorous and resolute, and said nothing more. Instead, he was ready to leave.

    "Lin Wan''er, let''s go!"

    Pu Chengjun said angrily at last. Then he got up and left.

    "Oh

    Lin Wan''er responds, then follows Pu Chengjun and leaves Zhang Jun''s home.

    "Alas! This old Pu is such a hot temper. In fact, he''s really good. It''s because I''m worried about my business this time. Don''t care too much, son. "

    Zhang Jun looked at PU Chengjun''s back and gave a wry smile. Then he turned to Sun Li and said, "this matter may really depend on you. I don''t know whether my choice is right or not. I put my last hope on you who have only two sides. But I feel that you are not the kind of person who has no purpose, Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just try your best

    Hearing Zhang Jun''s words from the bottom of his heart, Sun Li looked at Zhang Jun with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Zhang, I know all about it."

    "OK, OK, I''ll wait for you to finish class tomorrow. Goodbye!"

    Zhang Jun waved his hand to Sun Li and then said, "go downstairs, Lao PU. Although he is so unfriendly, he must be waiting for you downstairs! Let''s go

    Sun Li nodded to Zhang Jun, and then stood up to leave. When Sun Li went downstairs, looking back, Zhang Jun''s heavy figure was very tired in the window.

    Sun Li gently shook his head and laughed. With him, Zhang Jun''s affairs can be easily solved.

    Sun Li turned his head. Sure enough, Pu Chengjun didn''t leave. The police car just caught fire and stopped waiting for him.

    He quickly stepped forward and got into the car.

    As soon as Sun Li got into the car, he heard Pu Chengjun saying to Lin Wan''er, "you don''t have to ask Sun Li about it any more. When he''s finished with Lao Zhang''s work, as long as he doesn''t say anything like that, I''ll teach him myself."

    When Pu Chengjun saw Sun Li get on the bus, he could not help but let out a cold hum, and then directly stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out.

    "Boy, how can I teach you when you wait to see it!"

    When Sun Li heard Pu Chengjun''s words, he couldn''t help shaking his head.

    Lin Wan''er, sitting next to Pu Chengjun, still has some pain on her face, because she still feels faint pain from her buttocks. However, the way Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li through a mirror is strange.

    "Boy, tomorrow you will have a good class for your students! Don''t call Lao Zhang. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow! I''ll wait on you well, and you''ll try to do what you''ve just boasted. If you can''t do it and cause Lao Zhang to do something else, don''t blame me for being rude to you at that time! "

    Pu Chengjun was driving, his eyes flashed a cold light, and said coldly to sun Liman.

    "Thank you, Director Pu!"

    Sun Li''s face was calm and he gave a smile, but he didn''t explain himself.

    When Pu Chengjun drove Sun Li to a place not far from his home, he left.

 Chapter 246

    Sun Li looked at PU Chengjun''s back and didn''t say much. He went home, cleaned up for a while, and then lay down to have a rest.

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head. After the police car stops, he follows Lin Wan''er and walks towards the ICU ward.

    When Sun Li walked through the corridor of the hospital, many doctors pointed out. They looked at Sun Li with shocked eyes and expressed surprise at the doctor who had become a legend in Yanjing people''s hospital.

    "Why did Dr. Sun come back! Is there something wrong with him? Still following the policeman

    "Yes! What''s the matter? Is it related to the patient who lives in the ICU? I think there are a lot of big names recently! "

    Whispers spread in the corridor.

    Lin Wan''er looked at the doctors and nurses who pointed at them with some doubts. She was puzzled. She had been to the hospital before, but it was not the current situation. How could everyone be looking at her? Was there a flower on her face?

    She quickly took out her mobile phone, turned on the camera and took a picture of herself. She found that there was nothing different.

    "Strange, why!"

    Lin Wan''er frowned strangely.

    "Don''t be curious, they are looking at me!"

    Sun Li is acutely aware of Lin Wan''er''s doubts and can''t help laughing and saying to Lin Wan''er.

    "Ha? Just you! Don''t be funny, OK? What are you looking at! Is it because you have lost people in this hospital before, so everyone is watching you! "

    Lin Wan''er swept Sun Li with disdainful eyes and said sarcastically.

    Sun Li chuckled and didn''t explain much.

    In the eyes of doctors and nurses, Lin Wan''er and Sun Li are walking towards the ICU ward.

    When Sun Li and Lin Wan''er are about to arrive at the door of the ICU ward, a loud voice of controversy comes to Sun Li''s ears.

    "Mayor Zhang, aren''t you playing with your own situation? Looking for any doctor outside, you think you can take good care of the injured? It is also said that the doctors in Yanjing people''s Hospital quit, and the treatment in our hospital is so good that they can''t quit. They can only be dismissed! Mayor Zhang, a doctor dismissed by our hospital, how can you believe him! "

    With slight indignation in his voice, he seemed to be talking to Zhang Jun, and there were many people on the side, they also said.

    "Yes, Mayor Zhang! The doctors in our hospital are among the best in Yanjing! And there are doctors from other hospitals to cooperate with us. It can be said that we have gathered most of the excellent doctors in Yanjing to see the injured. We can''t help it. Can''t we say that Mayor Zhang, who is a doctor you are looking for outside, can''t help it! Mayor Zhang, you should think about these things calmly! "

    Other doctors are still full of doubts about Zhang Jun''s choice.

    "Alas! Mayor Zhang, I really don''t know what you think. Instead of trusting us, you said you were looking for a doctor outside! We don''t have a way. How could he have a way? "

    The first sound sounded again, and this sound made Sun Li standing outside the door familiar.

    "Dr. Sun is coming!"

    At this time, one of them didn''t know what he was looking at, suddenly raised his head and said in surprise.

    "Dr. Sun? Dr. Sun

    Let Sun Li some familiar voice is full of discontent.

 Chapter 247

    "Hum!"

    Lin Wan''er heard the voice and looked at Sun Li with a cold smile. Her eyes were full of sarcasm.

    At that moment, another voice came from inside. Sun Li could hear it very clearly this time. It was Pu Chengjun''s voice.

    "Yes! I also said that the young man is not reliable at all. It depends on his qualifications to be a doctor. Mayor Zhang is still a young man and has no ability! You are all knowledgeable people. Please advise Mayor Zhang quickly! "

    As PU Chengjun''s voice fell, several voices rang out again. Their words were almost the same, basically persuading Zhang Jun to be calm.

    "Mayor Zhang, you can''t trust those charlatans! They are not good at medicine, but they are good at deception! What if you take a light look at him and he doesn''t do it well and has an accident, which makes the injured person''s condition worse, or even has an accident? "

    Lin Wan''er stood at the door, listening to the voice that was against Sun Li, and her face was full of schadenfreude.

    "I don''t care which doctor sun comes! I dare say! We have no way! How can he do it! Can he bear the responsibility for the accident? Mayor Zhang! What you did this time is really thoughtless. When the boy you are looking for comes, I will test him! He must show his true colors, and then you will know what he really is

    Let Sun Li quite feel familiar again ring out, the voice is full of angry said.

    With this voice, all the doctors were filled with indignation, and they were full of dissatisfaction with the young man Zhang Jun had found.

    "In the face of a group of doctors'' attack, I''ll see what you do!"

    Lin Wan''er stares at Sun Li with malice in her eyes.

    At this time, Sun Li finally pushed them away and walked in.

    Several people standing in the house saw that the door handle of the door had been turned open. They remembered that the young man Zhang Jun told them that his appointment was about to arrive at this time, so they all looked indignant.

    "Well! Look at this man coming, I''ll give him a bad impression! "

    They snorted and looked coldly at the door.

    "Whoever it is! I dare say that he can''t be better than the doctors in our hospital. We have gathered more than half of the doctors in Yanjing! "

    Let Sun Li feel familiar with the voice once again blunt ring.

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head. Finally he pushes the door open and goes in. In the room, besides Zhang Jun and Pu Chengjun, there are six or seven people in white coats who look like doctors. They are looking at the door with bad eyes.

    "Well? Dr. Wang, you are here, too! "

    Sun Li when Sun Li finally pushed the door open, Wang Fushu, after seeing who was pushing the door in, couldn''t speak like a goose stuck in its neck. His face was very embarrassed. But a moment later, Wang Fushu turned his eyes around and said in a hurry.

    "We can''t help it! Dr. Sun must have a way! Isn''t it, Dr. Sun! Now that you have been able to come, there must be a way! I also said who was Dr. Sun just now. It turned out to be you, Dr. Sun Li! "

    Wang Fushu said with a smile to Sun Li who pushed the door in. His face changed so fast that he didn''t have a strange feeling. I can''t help but admire him very much.

    "Sun Li! I said that they were very surprised to send me a message that Dr. Sun came, I still don''t know who it is, it''s you! That makes sense! "

    Zhang Nan was also in the room. After seeing Sun Li, his eyes flashed with surprise. He showed a happy smile: "I haven''t seen him for a long time!"

    "Little sun! You''re back! "

    Chen Chuhe looks at Sun Li with a happy smile on his face and nods to him.

    When Sun Li heard other people''s greetings, he turned his eyes to Wang Fushu and saw that four of the seven doctors in the room were doctors from Yanjing people''s Hospital, whom he knew, while the other three doctors were quite familiar, whom he had never seen.

    Sun Li said hello to the doctors he knew with a smile.

    The sudden change of Wang Fushu filled everyone except the doctors who knew Sun Li with a deep sense of disobedience.

    "What the hell is going on! How can I see this boy named Sun Li? All the doctors'' faces have changed! In particular, Wang Fushu, the deputy director of surgery, how come he counseled all of a sudden! Didn''t he shout the most just now? "

    Pu Chengjun looked at Wang Fushu with a surprised face. Why did the most arrogant one just now suddenly wilt down and respect Sun Li Man? What''s the matter!

    "Hello! boy! Are you the doctor Mayor Zhang asked for? "

    One of the doctors who asked sun lipo to give birth to three doctors frowned and said to Sun Li.

    They can be regarded as dignified doctors. Instead of being believed by Zhang Jun, they are robbed of their jobs by an unknown young generation. This makes them feel that they have been greatly insulted, so they certainly don''t have a good face for Sun Li.

    Sun Li looked at the doctor and nodded with a smile. He was not angry because of the doctor''s impoliteness.

    "Dr. Wang! That''s him! Didn''t you say you wanted to test him? Why don''t you talk now! It''s not your style. We can''t let Mayor Zhang fall for it. Let''s try to find out how many kilos and how many kilos this boy can make Mayor Zhang value so much

    The doctor frowned and looked at Wang Fushu, but found that he was silent.

    Not only Wang Fushu didn''t say a word, but all the doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital were silent at the same time. Instead of saying a word, they would look at the doctor with strange eyes.

    "What''s the matter! Are you a counsellor or something? Can you be scared by this young man? Do the doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital have no courage? "

    The doctor looked at Wang Fushu, who had been following him in the United Front just now, and said that he didn''t say a word any more. He couldn''t help being dissatisfied. He began to sneer.

    The atmosphere in the room was once very strange.

    Lin Wan''er, who is standing behind Sun Li, is keen to find out the oddity. After hearing Wang Fushu and other doctors'' words, she can be sure that Sun Li knows these doctors at the first time. She says that Sun Li said that he once worked as a doctor in Yanjing people''s Hospital, which is not deceptive.

    But why did the bullish doctors of Yanjing people''s hospital give advice after seeing Sun Li?

 Chapter 248

    Not only Lin Wan''er, but also Zhang Jun and Pu Cheng Jun. Pu Cheng Jun frowned and his eyes were full of anger. He looked at Sun Li straightforwardly, with a cold breath all over his body.

    It''s not just what Pu Chengjun said, but Zhang Jun''s judgment is not affected by Pu Chengjun''s statement. Judging from the attitude of these doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital towards Sun Li, Sun Li must have done something extraordinary, which is why these doctors are full of respect for Sun Li. However, Sun Li is so young, is it really that he has found a treasure?

    Zhang Jun squints at Sun Li, and his thoughts start to appear.

    "Test! What test! Does Dr. Sun also use the exam? What do you think! I''ll test Dr. Sun. How can I have that qualification! Since Dr. Sun has promised Mayor Zhang that he can do it, that means he can do it! Originally, we thought the injured person was worried, but now we are not afraid at all! Here comes Dr. Sun! That''s not human injury! "

    In order to change the bad influence caused by the bad behavior in front of Sun Li, Wang Fushu turned his head and said to the doctor who asked him to test Sun Li: "Gao Yugang! I just said that I didn''t know who was coming for the exam. If I had known it was Dr. Sun, I wouldn''t have said that kind of self humiliating thing! "

    After he finished speaking to the doctor named Gao Yugang, he ran to Sun Li with a flattering smile: "doctor sun! Don''t you think so! Now that you''re here, we don''t have to worry! "

    Gao Yugang looked at Wang Fushu''s posture, and he was stunned. Is this still Wang Fushu, the arrogant deputy director of surgery? How can it look like a little follower who can only flatter!

    What''s going on!

    Gao Yugang looks at Sun Li with doubts.

    When Pu Chengjun heard Wang Fushu''s words, his face turned black. What Wang Fushu said was that he was beating him in the face! Is it true that this Sun Li is so powerful that Wang Fushu, even the chief of the police station, can offend him, but he doesn''t want to offend this boy named Sun Li?

    Puchengjun frowned and looked at other doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital. He found that these people had no objection to Wang Fushu''s words! Although Chen Chuhe frowned at Wang Fushu''s slightly exaggerated words, he didn''t say much.

    "Is this boy named Sun Li really a master of medical science?"

    Pu Chengjun is a policeman, so he is familiar with Chen Chuhe who is in the emergency department. He knows Chen Chuhe''s character, but he doesn''t even object to Chen Chuhe. That proves that Sun Li really has some strength. He finally stops talking. Instead, he takes a deep look at Sun Li and wants to know what Sun Li can bring to them.

    Lin Wan''er, who wanted to see Sun Li insulted by doctors behind Sun Li, was even more stunned. She didn''t realize that Sun Li, who seemed to her to be a hooligan, really calmed the doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital. Seeing this performance, she was able to be flattered by a deputy chief doctor. Sun Li''s reputation is really not low, That is to say, the people who pointed out to them just now really said that Sun Li, the "doctor sun" they respected, was actually Sun Li!

    Lin Wan''er stares at Sun Li. There are some waves in her heart. She didn''t expect that the young Sun Li is so extraordinary!

    Some people who knew the situation shut their mouths and stopped talking. However, the three doctors in other hospitals saw that the current situation was quite different from what they expected. In their mind, the scene of Sun Li being attacked by the crowd did not appear. The doctors in Yanjing people''s Hospital praised Sun Li very much, which made them even more angry.

    "What''s the matter with your hospital? Is it true that such a young doctor can give you full support without even thinking about it? "

    Gao Yugang looked at Wang Fushu and said in a deep voice: "director Wang, can you say that your hospital has been so unbearable since the last two presidents had an accident and then the turbulence in the hospital? You don''t have the courage to tell the truth? Just seeing this young man, you don''t dare to talk all of a sudden? "

    Wang Fushu looks at Gao Yugang like a fool. What a joke. Wang Fushu is the one who knows the most about Gao Yugang, but he knows very well. The two vice presidents have an accident because they are targeting at Sun Li. One is killed by Sun Li, and the other is put in prison by sun Li. Maybe he can''t get out in his life, and Sun Li just shows his skill, The medical level has completely crushed them both in theory and practice. Can this kind of person be called a junior?

    And he just came to the hospital to make things difficult for Sun Li, Sun Li did not find him, he is lucky, in the face of Sun Li, how can he still have the courage to say no?

    Thinking of what Sun Li once said in the conference hall that he didn''t want too many people to know his own words, Wang Fushu, who was just about to make an apology, swallowed what he wanted to say, and then stood beside Chen Chuhe and Zhang Nannan, saying nothing.

    The three doctors in other hospitals are even more disdainful when they see the current situation.

    Standing beside Gao Yugang, Guan Shan, a doctor from the Ninth People''s Hospital, spoke slowly. He first gave a cold smile and then said in a deep voice: "some time ago, the newspaper published that your hospital published a very powerful brain paper and successfully found out the treatment of lupus erythematosus. I thought how powerful your hospital could be. Now it seems that, That''s all! It''s pathetic that a young man who was expelled from your hospital was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word

    Wang Fushu heard Guan Shan''s sarcastic remarks and held his neck high to argue with Guan Shan. He thought of Sun Li''s words again. He could not help shrinking his neck and retreating back. He said: "you are so loud. I''m afraid the president of the Ninth People''s Hospital dare not say that when he comes here."

 Chapter 249

    Guan Shanding looks at Sun Li, and his dissatisfaction becomes more and more intense. Why can this new boy be recognized by Zhang Jun! The doctors of Yanjing people''s hospital have counselled, they are not afraid!

    As a matter of fact, it is precisely because the injured are traumatic and the doctors who come here are all involved in surgery, so the famous doctors from other hospitals who know Sun Li didn''t come, otherwise the situation would not be like now.

    Yanjing is such a big city. There are not many well-known doctors in several first-class hospitals. The famous surgeons have been here because of Zhang Jun''s business. After hearing that Zhang Jun is going to use a new doctor to see a doctor again, surgeons from other hospitals will come again and again. Now in the room, they are just some early doctors.

    "Come on! What''s the noise! I can''t see that mayor Luo is still here! Now that Sun Li is here, hurry to see the injured! There''s no need to talk about it here. In the end, whether Sun Li has the ability or not will be known after a try! "

    Pu Chengjun saw the current chaotic situation, angrily reprimanded the way, now the form has arrived at this time, it is the last chance, there are some other doctors are on the way, today can be said to be a big consultation for the injured, is to find out where the wound is, convenient treatment, early to see the injured early convenient!

    Zhang Jun slightly squinted at Sun Li. Then he said in a soft voice, "yes, if you don''t, you''d better go to see the situation of the injured first. Now we can''t come to any conclusion by discussing here."

    "Then let''s go!"

    Guan Shan looks at Wang Fushu with disdain, then looks at Sun Li with provocative eyes, and takes the lead to go out. Gao Yugang follows Guan Shan and gives Wang Fushu and Sun Li a satirical look. Then, the three doctors from the outer hospital take the lead to walk out of the room.

    "Son! Let''s go, too! "

    Zhang Jun smiles at Sun Li, and then goes out of the door. Although he is not a doctor, he still feels more relieved to see the injured with his own eyes. Pu Chengjun also goes out, but when he leaves, Pu Chengjun looks at Sun Li in a very strange way.

    "Dr. Sun! Come on, come on! This way, I''ll take you to the ICU ward! "

    Wang Fushu said with a shy face and a smile to Sun Li: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you again in this situation. What a coincidence."

    He opened his mouth with the casual politeness of Sun Li.

    "I''ve already left my job. Don''t call me Dr. Sun. Just call me Sun Li."

    Sun Li smiles at Wang Fushu and says softly. Then he turns his head and says respectfully to Chen Chuhe, "director Chen, long time no see!"

    Sun Li has a great respect for Chen Chuhe in his heart. Although the old man who has been helping him has not helped him when he left Yanjing people''s Hospital, he still can''t stop Sun Li''s respect for Chen Chuhe.

    "Little sun! Good... Good... Good! Mayor Zhang can find you, it means that you are doing really well now! No shame on our hospital! " Chen Chuhe patted Sun Li on the shoulder with a smile on his face: "the president of Qin and Han Dynasties is not in the hospital now, so I think you can be more comfortable!"

    After hearing Chen Chuhe''s words, Sun Li smiles gently. Now he doesn''t really care about Qin and Han Dynasties. In his mind, what he misses is the cold ouyangbing who gave him a kiss on his cheek when he was leaving!

    Sun Li follows Wang Fushu to the ICU ward. On the way, he hears Guan Shan saying something to Zhang Jun. although Zhang Jun is temporarily suspended, he is still the mayor of Yanjing city. He doesn''t know when he will be restored to his original position. It''s the best way to curry favor with him!

    "Mayor Zhang, you must know the general situation of the injured, but the injured are more in crisis than they are now. It can be seen that when the injured are actually in a car accident, it is the most critical time for the injured. There are many fractures in the body, and the bleeding is smooth, so it is easy to die of bleeding! It can be said that at the time of the accident, the victim''s life could not be saved! "

    Guan Shan walks beside Zhang Jun and talks respectfully to Zhang Jun. as he says this, Guan Shan turns back to look at Sun Li provocatively. It seems that he is saying to Sun Li, "you are just lucky to know Mayor Zhang!"

    "Oh? There''s another thing! I don''t know. I only know that my secretary''s condition was stable, and then the injury got worse again. "

    Zhang Jun was surprised that his secretary was already so dangerous when he was in the car accident! It seems that he is really lucky, and now he is still alive. If his secretary was unfortunate in the car accident, I''m afraid he would not have a chance to breathe this time. So when Zhang Jun heard the news, his curiosity was suddenly raised.

    "What''s the matter? Tell me, if it was so urgent at that time, how could this life be recovered?"

    Zhang Jun is quite puzzled to Guan Shan said.

    Up to now, Zhang Jun has not said his secretary''s name. He only once told Sun Li that there was an injured person of Zugang, and Sun Li had long forgotten this time.

    "Alas! This is shocking! I heard Zhang Jun''s exclamation in Guanshan, followed by flattery: "yes, Mayor Zhang! You are a lucky man, you have your own way! Of course, God wants to help you, and I''m sure that the noble man who helped you must be a great doctor. Otherwise, he would not have done such an operation. Although I helped a lot after the situation of the injured got worse, I''m absolutely inferior to his ability! "

    Guan Shan''s admiration and admiration made Zhang Jun feel that he thought so much of it. He sighed: "Alas! If only I could know who this noble man is

 Chapter 250

    "Yes! If you can find someone who can help Mayor Zhang, the injured person today will be cured. According to my observation, that noble person''s skill is really extraordinary, which can be called magic skill! "

    Guan Shan''s admiration for that noble man in front of Zhang Jun is simply incomparable. It seems that he can make Zhang Jun appreciate and recognize that noble man himself.

    "Alas! But there''s no time! "

    Zhang Jun lowered his head and said helplessly.

    "It''s OK, Mayor Zhang! What are you afraid of by us! Don''t worry at all! Although I don''t have the medical skill of your noble man, my medical skill is not bad! The doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital can''t be relied on, but we doctors from other hospitals can certainly cure the injured! "

    Guan Shan quickly showed his importance in front of Zhang Jun. he slapped his chest and belittled Sun Li: "really, Mayor Zhang, you have to believe us. Don''t look for any miracle doctors outside. They are all deceitful. They are all fake. They are just eloquent. They can be so magical, especially some young people, It''s a lie to think that you are very powerful! Mayor Zhang, you must not be cheated! "

    After Guan Shan finished, he turned around and looked at Sun Li with disdain. His eyes were full of disdain for Sun Li.

    "Alas

    Although Zhang Jun still believes in Sun Li in his heart, when he hears Guan Shan''s words, he has no bottom in his heart. He can''t help sighing and says to Guan Shan, "I''m still in trouble, you''ve worked so hard!"

    When Guan Shan heard that Zhang Jun was so polite to him, he was greatly satisfied with his vanity. He couldn''t help but raise his head like a rooster who had won. He was excited slowly.

    In Guan Shan''s imagination, he has trampled on the doctors of Yanjing people''s Hospital and the unknown Sun Li.

    "Do you hear me! Zhang Chang Chang told us so, shall we give awesome points? Help Mayor Zhang get through this difficulty! "

    Guan Shan took Gao Yugang beside him and said excitedly that although he was an excellent doctor, it was the first time that he had such close contact with the mayor of Yanjing city. Gao Yugang also held his chest high and said happily to Zhang Jun, with an extremely excited look on his face.

    "Cut! I''ve seen the injured three or four times, but I don''t know if I have the ability. It''s like I''ve cured my injury. You can really imagine! "

    Wang Fushu saw Guan Shan and Gao Yugang in front of him. He was full of disdain in his heart. He could not help but sneer.

    It is a test for Yanjing people''s hospital to have doctors from other hospitals. If the doctors from our own hospital can''t compare with those from other hospitals, what a shame! Therefore, Wang Fushu was very upset when he saw the appearance of a villain''s ambition.

    "Ha ha! The doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital are not good at all. They are too scared to speak when they see this young man. I heard that this young man was still in your hospital before? That must be just as bad! So you must not be able to see the injured well! We come here a few times. If we come here a few more times, is there anything else in your hospital? "

    After hearing Wang Fushu''s words, Guan Shan can''t help but turn his head and sneer. Yanjing people''s hospital was dissatisfied by other hospitals because of the articles reported in the newspaper some time ago. As a result, Yanjing people''s hospital turned out to be a paper tiger. It was not so exaggerated. How could they not step on it!

    "You

    Wang Fushu looks at Guan Shan and is about to fight back in anger, but he is held by Chen Chuhe. Chen Chuhe shakes his head to Wang Fushu.

    Wang Fushu''s face trembled with anger, but when he saw Sun Li, he couldn''t help looking at Guan Shan with a cold smile: "you''re arrogant, I''ll let you be arrogant for a while! We have Dr. Sun! What are we afraid of? "

    "Come on! Stop it! I''m going to the ward! "

    When Pu Chengjun saw that he was about to enter the ward, he spoke again.

    A crowd finally shut up and walked into the ICU ward.

    The structure of ICU ward in Yanjing people''s hospital is slightly different. It has two layers, the inside and the outside, which are separated by plexiglass. The injured lie inside, and the general visitors are outside. Every time you enter to check the condition of the injured, you need to open a door and change your clothes before you enter.

    "Let''s go! Let''s go to see the condition of the injured first. What''s the recent situation? "

    Guan Shan is on the site of Yanjing people''s Hospital, but he thinks it''s the same as his own home. He looks at Sun Li with disdain, and then puts on protective clothing. In Wang Fushu''s extremely dissatisfied eyes, he enters the internal ward with Gao Yugang and the doctor who has been with them all the time.

    Originally, Zhang Jun''s incident was not a small one. In order to avoid accidents, there were guards beside him. In addition, there were a lot of miscellaneous personnel, which crowded the empty external ward to the full. However, a group of people just watched Guan Shan and the three of them entered the internal ward.

    Zhang Jun didn''t go in, because he didn''t know what to look at, so he stood in front of the glass wall, frowning, with a heavy look on his face, looking at Zugang lying on the bed.

    He found that Zugang''s condition was really not very good, not only his eyes were closed, his face was pale, and even his lips were blue.

    "Alas

    He sighed slowly, his eyes very depressed.

    And just as Zhang Jun looks at the injured, Sun Li, who has never spoken, also looks at the injured lying on the hospital bed. Through a layer of glass, Sun Li still uses the power of perspective, but when he sees the injured body, Sun Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkle.

    Sure enough, it didn''t exceed his expectation. The patient''s illness was really strange.

    While Sun Li was trying to explore the situation, Lin Wan''er, who was so bored, went to the plexiglass wall. She wanted to see what the injured man looked like.

    Through the thick glass wall, Lin Wan''er can''t see the injured person''s appearance when she doesn''t look carefully, but she can''t restrain her curiosity. So she stands on tiptoe, and her small face is full of seriousness. The two groups stick tightly to the glass wall and try to look in.

    But Lin Wan''er didn''t think about her chest. When she saw the injured person, she felt familiar with him. Later, the more she looked, the more familiar she was.

    next.

    Lin Wan''er suddenly turned her head and fixed her eyes on Sun Li. She couldn''t believe it and muttered to herself, "it can''t be such a coincidence!"

 Chapter 251

    Lin Wan''er turns around in disbelief again and lies down on the glass wall to see it. She is really surprised because she also heard what Guan Shan said to Zhang Jun just now. She heard Guan Shan think of that person in the car accident.

    After hearing Lin Wan''er''s words, Sun Li finally turns his eyes to Zugang on the bed. When he sees Zugang''s face, Sun Li is also slightly stunned. The world is too small. Then Sun Li returns his eyes to Lin Wan''er and says to Lin wa''er faintly: "it seems that I really saved the injured person last time."

    After that, Sun Li turns on the perspective ability again and looks at Zugang thoughtfully. His expression is very indifferent. He doesn''t show any perverse appearance because he saved Zugang for the first time.

    "Then it should be!"

    Lin Wan''er nodded after hearing Sun Li''s reply. Since Sun Li also said so, it must be like this. But didn''t Sun Li hear Guan Shan''s praise for him just now? Why is it still so indifferent now! Lin Wan''er was puzzled.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, everyone was stunned.

    At this time, Guan Shan, who died of no illness, pushed open the door of the internal ward and came out. When the three of them went out of the internal ward and came to the external ward.

    Guan Shan raised his head strangely, because he found that a group of people in the external ward turned their eyes to him, looking at him deeply with strange eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 252

    Guan Shan was a little hairy when everyone looked at him. He didn''t know how he just went into an internal ward and came out again. It seemed that the world was different!

    "Do I have flowers on my face?"

    Guan Shan reached out and touched his face.

    At this time, he suddenly heard Pu Chengjun speak.

    "Lin Wan''er, are you sure you read it right?"

    Guan Shan sees Pu Chengjun''s serious face talking to Lin Wan''er in a deep voice, which makes Guan Shan even more confused. What''s the situation now? Shouldn''t it be to explore the injury of the injured? How to ask a policeman, and look at this form, we all care!

    Guan Shan took off his aseptic clothes and looked at PU Chengjun with no head.

    "Director Pu, it should be true. I saw the injured man just now. I still remember the incident very well, because I was the one who received and sent the police at that time. The injured man was in a very serious condition. And when I got to the place where the incident happened, I saw Sun Li doing the finishing operation for the injured man. And Sun Li was naked at that time. "

    Lin Wan''er said to Pu Chengjun with a serious face, but when she said that her upper body was naked, her face was slightly red.

    Pu Chengjun didn''t care about Lin Wan''er''s change. When he heard the news that surprised him, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes. His heart was rolling like a storm. He seemed to be a little unconvinced and asked again: "are you sure? And he''s alone? "

    After hearing Pu Chengjun''s words, Lin Wan''er nodded seriously: "I''m sure! But Sun Li is not alone. At that time, the emergency doctor in Yanjing people''s hospital was helping Sun Li. "

    Finally, Pu Chengjun, who got the answer, grew up and looked at Sun Li with a calm face. He was thinking and his heart was full of shock!

    Because he knows that Lin Wan''er doesn''t cheat people, and he also knows clearly that when Zugang had an accident, Lin Wan''er actually received the police. That is to say, Sun Li is the noble man who Guan Shan has been talking about!

    This conclusion not only shocked Pu Chengjun, but also shocked all the onlookers beside him!

    "It''s really him! oh my god! What a coincidence

    There was a whisper coming from behind Zhang Jun.

    "Yes! It seems that this young man is really powerful! But this is interesting! "

    Indeed, it''s interesting now. Just now, Guan Shan has been satirizing and provoking, and Sun Li, who is full of disdain, is actually the person he has been admiring and admiring and thinks he is inferior to himself!

    After all, they are in Yanjing people''s hospital. Apart from the doctors in other hospitals, the rest of them have a good relationship with Yanjing people''s hospital. They are dissatisfied with Guan Shan who has been belittling Yanjing people''s hospital just now, and they are gloating at Guan Shan who know the truth, I can''t wait to see the expression on Guan Shan''s face after knowing the truth!

    After hearing the conversation between Pu Chengjun and Lin Wan''er, Zhang Jun suddenly turns his eyes to Sun Li. In addition to his slow shock, he also has a strong sense of happiness in his eyes!

    "OK, OK! I didn''t expect that sun Xiaozi was my noble man! Fortunately, I brought him here today! Fortunately, I found him! I think that sun is very good at my temper, so he is my real noble

    Zhang Junding looked at Sun Li, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger!

    And now, Guan Shan finally reflected it. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li, who didn''t seem to pay attention to them at all. His eyes trembled because of the huge impact of his heart.

    "Hello! What do they mean? Does that kid mean "we''re all the same?"! You''re so bold

    Finally also found that the wrong form of Gao Yugang also shrank to one side, he just Guan Shan suddenly reprimand him is also some dissatisfaction.

    "What''s the matter? See what''s going on? "

    Who knows, Guan Shan, who wants to avoid trouble, can''t do what he wants. Seeing that Guan Shan doesn''t say a word, he stands aside. Zhang Jun can''t help but say something curiously.

    A group of people looked at Guan Shan standing in the corner with a shriveled face. They couldn''t help showing a slightly ironic smile on their faces. But Zhang Jun is still here now, and even Mayor Zhang didn''t say anything. What''s more, they don''t like to directly laugh at Guan Shan, so they can only look at Guan Shan with a slightly ironic look.

    "Well! What to wear! It was so rampant just now. Why don''t you talk now? "

    Wang Fushu thought of the pain of being ridiculed by Guan Shan just now. He was very happy and couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.

    "Er, Mayor Zhang, the injury condition of the wounded is quite complicated. We have some features now, but we still need to study them!"

    Guan Shan just blew the cow big hair, now facing Zhang Jun''s inquiry, he also can''t say he didn''t see anything, so he can only tell a lie to Zhang Jun.

    "Oh? What is it! At least you have to tell us what you see! There are so many doctors here. If you tell us what you think, let''s discuss it together. Won''t it be easier to solve the problem? "

    Wang Fushu now can find a chance to fight back. With a big stomach, he said triumphantly to Guan Shan: "if you don''t see it, you can''t see it. What excuse do you have? Didn''t you just say you were very good? Why don''t you say it now? "

 Chapter 253

    Wang Fushu patted his belly, and his fat face was full of sneers at Guan Shan.

    After hearing Wang Fushu''s taunt, Guan Shan knew that if he couldn''t say anything, he would be ridiculed by everyone. However, he really didn''t see anything different. He just felt that the condition of the injured was getting worse day by day, and now he was on the verge of dying.

    And he didn''t want to lose face in front of Zhang Jun. after all, he just blew up his bull in front of Zhang Jun!

    Guan Shan hesitated and hawed, but he knew how to open his mouth. He looked at Sun Li with his eyes fixed on him, and his hatred became stronger. It was all because Sun Li made him lose such a big face!

    "Let''s not talk about that. I''ll tell you what I found out later! Didn''t you just say that this boy named Sun Li is very arrogant? Let him also see the condition of the injured! When he comes out, let him tell me what he has found out, and then I''ll tell you what I have, so that we can discuss it together! "

    Guan Shan stares at Sun Li straight, and suddenly comes up with a good idea.

    "You''re kidding! Although we know that Dr. Sun is arrogant, we didn''t say it! I''ve been saying that you''re the one who''s good at Dr. Sun! Why don''t you admit it now? We also asked Dr. Sun to see the situation of the injured again. If he came out and told the situation of the injured, what would you do! How stupid we are! If you can''t, you can''t! Don''t make excuses

    Wang Fushu looks at Guan Shan with a bad complexion. Who can''t see the little trick of Guan Shan, which makes Wang Fushu feel very unhappy. He can''t help but sneer again.

    Zhang Jun also frowned and looked at Guan Shan. He felt quite dissatisfied with Guan Shan in his heart. If you know it, say it. If you don''t know it, don''t say it. What are you doing with so many mysterious things now!

    Guan Shan is aware of Zhang Jun''s dissatisfaction with him. He opens his mouth and is trying to respond to something. At this time, Sun Li, who has never spoken, but is still the focus of everyone, has slowly moved.

    Sun Li really wants to help Zhang Jun, so just now he has been seriously using the power of perspective. It can be said that he doesn''t hear things around him and doesn''t notice what''s happening around him. Sun Li, who has noticed some oddities, thinks that a glass wall will always affect his judgment. He stands up with some ideas in his heart, Walk slowly towards the door to the inner ward.

    Sun Li, who has been the focus of attention for a long time, immediately attracted everyone''s attention after his action. Everyone was still curious why Sun Li didn''t fight back when facing Guan Shan, but always looked at the wounded in the ward. When Sun Li moved, everyone stopped talking and looked at what Sun Li wanted to do.

    With a heavy complexion and a thoughtful look on his face, Sun Li walked slowly to the door leading to the internal ward, passed on the sterile clothes, and even pushed the door open to enter. Sun Li, who entered the internal ward, came to Zugang with a curious look and reached out to touch Zugang''s face.

    "Well! Sun Li didn''t say anything. What are you worried about? The emperor is not worried. The eunuch is worried. Sun Li is your father. You speak for him like this! He went in, then after he came out, I''ll tell you what I found out! If he can''t say why, it''s needless to say! It must be a quack! You Yanjing people''s hospital is a quack! "

    Guan Shan grinned when he saw that Sun Li had entered the internal ward. Then he turned to Wang Fushu and said coldly.

    Then he looked at Sun Li again. Sun Li was the noble man he had just praised. Guan Shan was not only humiliated, but also more surprised. He was really worried about Sun Li''s amazing behavior. However, when he saw Sun Li playing with the injured Zugang''s face, he couldn''t help laughing coldly.

    "His injury is on his body, but not on his face. Can you see a flower on his face?"

    Guan Shan looks down upon Sun Li in his heart. He thinks that the incident of Sun Li rescuing Zugang in the place of the incident is full of mysteries.

    However, no one paid attention to Guan Shan''s sarcasm this time. Especially after hearing Guan Shan''s sarcasm this time, people had a worse impression on him.

    Because of Sun Li''s present performance, he is really like a doctor, a doctor who considers the injured wholeheartedly at a young age!

    No matter why Sun Li thinks about it, Sun Li is so serious about the injured person''s performance. He doesn''t notice that others ridicule him. On the contrary, Guan Shan jumps up and down like a clown.

    One of them looked at Sun Li, who was absorbed in exploring the patient''s condition in the internal ward, with admiration.

    Zhang Jun''s eyes are full of joy looking at Sun Li, no matter what the outcome, he thinks that it''s really his honor to know Sun Li! Pu Chengjun, who has always had a little prejudice against Sun Li, can''t help sighing when he sees Sun Li''s performance. His attitude towards Sun Li has also changed.

    Even Lin Wan''er, who is full of hatred for Sun Li, is shining with inexplicable light in her eyes.

    At this time, suddenly the door of the ICU''s external ward was pushed open. From the outside, a middle-aged man was surrounded by a crowd.

    This man has a hawk nose, which seems to be a bit cloudy. He has a big posture and is followed by a group of attendants. After entering the ICU ward, when he saw so many people in the ward, his dissatisfied eyes flashed by.

    "Everybody else, go out first. This is the ward, the place for treatment. Why do you leave so many people?"

    Yinyi man said to a crowd in the ward.

    Hearing the man''s words, the guards, as well as some nurses, obediently walked out of the door. On the contrary, the man waved to the group of people behind him and said, "come in!"

    Just now I saw that the empty ward became overcrowded again.

    After seeing Zhang Jun again, Yinyi man''s eyes flashed and went up to Zhang Jun, with a full smile on his face: "Mayor Zhang! You came so early! And I said, "send someone to pick you up!"

    Zhang Jun saw the man in the shadow with a wrinkle on his brow without leaving any trace. Then he also laughed at the man in the shadow and said, "Vice Mayor Gan! Now that I have been suspended, you don''t have to call me Mayor Zhang! Just call me Zhang Jun! "

    The appearance of ganquanming, vice mayor of Yanjing City, makes the atmosphere in the ward strange.

 Chapter 254

    When the name of Ganquan appeared, not only Zhang Jun, but also Pu Chengjun, who was standing behind Zhang Jun, frowned.

    Ganquanming didn''t come to Yanjing for a long time, but he had a lot of means. Not long after he became Vice Mayor, he had a firm foothold. But I don''t know whether it was because of internal negotiation or other reasons. Ganquanming''s work had some conflicts with Zhang Jun''s work. However, Zhang Jun was upright and quite able to convince the public, In addition, as the mayor of Yanjing City, Zhang Jun has a steady reputation, but who knows that after the current incident, Zhang Jun was temporarily suspended.

    After Zhang Jun was suspended, ganquanming naturally took over his work. Zhang Jun didn''t think much about it. There was no other reason why they were dissatisfied with ganquanming. It was just because although ganquanming was capable, he liked face and scenes. He had to go everywhere with great style, which was bigger than the scenes when Zhang Jun went out, Zhang Jun and Pu Chengjun, who are used to keeping a low profile, are not happy, but they are not easy to say anything.

    When ganquanming heard Zhang Jun''s words, a smile appeared on his cloudy face. He said to Zhang Jun, "Mayor Zhang, you are wrong! How can you say that! We all believe in you! It can''t be the kind of corrupt people, we are looking forward to your return! Lead us to Yanjing better and better

    When ganquanming said this sentence, it really seemed very sincere, but the inexplicable light in ganquanming''s eyes showed that the man was not as simple as he thought.

    It''s not unreasonable that the so-called phase comes from the heart.

    Zhang Jun heard the words of ganquanming, and his face also showed a faint smile. Since he knew that Sun Li was the one who heard Zhang Jun''s words in ganquanming, his eyes suddenly flashed. He pretended not to pay attention and asked: "that''s a good thing! Can we say that Mayor Zhang has found a way to save Zugang? "

    Ganquanming asked after the words, eyes tightly staring at Zhang Jun, showing that his heart is not calm.

    Zhang Jun laughs when he hears ganquanming''s words. He just wants to tell ganquanming about Sun Li, but it suddenly occurs to him that Sun Li has not been able to have a positive result after all. If he puts Sun Li in front of the stage as soon as possible, in case Sun Li doesn''t do it, it will harm Sun Li instead.

    So Zhang Jun suddenly took back the words he wanted to say, but with a relaxed expression on his face, he slowly said to Gan Quanming: "it''s possible to find a way, but it''s not sure yet!"

    When ganquanming heard Zhang Jun''s words, his brow wrinkled tightly. He slowly lowered his head and showed a cold expression on his face. But when ganquanming raised his head again, his face returned to normal. He turned his head and looked around. Then he suddenly saw Sun Li, who was visiting Zugang seriously in the internal ward.

    "Who is this boy?"

    Ganquan name some doubt of the finger, pointing to Sun Li.

    "Vice Mayor Gan, his name is Sun Li. He used to be a doctor in Yanjing people''s hospital. He also came to help Mayor Zhang see if there is any way to solve Zugang''s injury!"

    Guan Shan, with a smile on his face, went to ganquanming and said.

    And at this time, in the internal ward of Sun Li seems to have no harvest, his face with a thoughtful look, out of the internal ward.

    After taking off the sterile clothes, Sun Li found that there were more people in the external ward.

    "Little sun! This is the famous vice mayor of Ganquan in Yanjing city! "

    Zhang Jun, with an appreciative look on his face, wants to introduce Sun Li to ganquanming, because in Zhang Jun''s mind, Sun Li, who is young and has good character, is worthy of his help to pave the way for him.

    "Hello, vice mayor Gan!"

    Sun Li looked at the name of Ganquan and said

    "Well."

    Ganquan is proud and doesn''t care much about Sun Li.

    Sun Li didn''t pay attention to Ganquan''s name. Instead, he turned to Zhang Jun, showing his desire to stop talking. However, he finally found that the current situation was not suitable to say, so Sun Li gave up.

    Zhang Jun didn''t find Sun Li''s tangle. He saw ganquanming''s unfriendly attitude towards Sun Li, and he was dissatisfied.

    "Boy! You''ve come out at last. Just now they were all talking about how bold you are. Do you see anything? "

    Guan Shan saw Sun Li come out. After the two vice mayors finished talking, he stared at Sun Li with bad eyes and said harshly.

    He is still full of resentment for the humiliating thing just now, so Zhang Jun, who saw Sun Li''s appearance, suddenly narrowed his eyes after hearing Sun Li''s reply: "how pessimistic are you, can''t you help it?"

    When ganquanming saw that Zhang Jun attached so much importance to Sun Li, he could not help turning his head to him. Looking at Sun Li, who was a little too young, ganquanming''s eyes flickered.

    "Ha ha! I said! We all have no way, what can you do as a little boy! You''re kidding

    When Guan Shan saw his heavy face again, he didn''t even care that he was in the hospital. He should take the injured as the most important. He pointed to Sun Li and laughed.

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at Guan Shan. He said faintly, "I''ve found the cause, but it''s not convenient for me to say."

    Sun Li''s words let ganquanming suddenly surprised, his eyes dead looking at Sun Li, eyes are completely cold.

    "Ha ha ha! You boy, you are still quite like me! I say it''s not convenient for me to say, neither are you? "

    Guan Shan looks at Sun Li with a sarcastic look and laughs wildly. Then he turns his head and tells the people behind Gan Quanming what happened just now.

    When Ganquan''s name came, there were many famous doctors in Yanjing who came with him. After hearing Guan Shan''s words, their faces all showed a sneer. They looked at Sun Li with a bad face and said nothing.

    They knew that Zhang Jun had asked a young man for help. When they saw that Sun Li was so miserable, their faces showed disdain one after another.

 Chapter 255

    After ganquanming heard Guan Shan''s explanation, his face relaxed. He obviously took a long breath, but his eyes to Sun Li were still full of caution.

    I don''t know why, when he saw this indifferent young man, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart.

    "Doctor Guan! And what about you? He said it was inconvenient for him to say the cause of the disease, so why don''t you say it? "

    A doctor behind Ganquan''s name said jokingly when he heard Guan Shan''s words.

    "Ha ha ha! It''s not convenient for him to say, "I''m sure it''s not."

    Guan Shan, with a sneering smile on his face, said to the doctors. When the doctors heard Guan Shan''s words, they all laughed.

    They were dissatisfied with the fact that Zhang Jun didn''t believe them, but believed that he had found a young doctor from outside. When they saw that the young man was just a straw bag, they certainly wouldn''t miss this opportunity and began to laugh at Sun Li.

    Sun Li listened to their ridicule, just looked at them calmly, and did not react too much.

    "I said! Yanjing people''s hospital is really getting worse from generation to generation. Some time ago, the newspaper reported so many famous achievements of your hospital, but at first we thought that this person was low-key, but now it seems that it''s just a mystery. You don''t know where those achievements came from, It''s named on your Yanjing people''s hospital. Do you really think you made it yourself? "

    Guan Shan looked at Wang Fushu and said sarcastically. At this time, he even took him to Yanjing people''s hospital.

    "Come on! You''re looking for that man! I really thought your hospital was amazing recently. Now I really know that even a little kid can scare you speechless. What else can you do! Just now I''m not eloquent. Why don''t I talk now? "

    His eyes were full of disdain, and he was sneering at Wang Fushu.

    Wang Fushu''s face turned red and white as Guan Shan said, but when he saw that Sun Li didn''t pay attention to these people, he could only swallow it.

    "Cut!"

    Seeing that Wang Fushu didn''t dare to reply, Guan Shan gave a cold smile. Then he turned to the doctors brought by Gan Quanming and said, "the people in their hospital are unreliable, which doesn''t mean we can''t rely on them. The injury of the injured is very strange. We really have to add up. We just borrow a place from them, and we don''t need anything else, Let''s help Mayor Zhang solve this problem pretty well! "

    His face was full of complacency.

    "Yes! Of course, that''s good! "

    The new doctors responded with confidence and joy. But in these doctors, there is a short, wearing glasses doctor, although the mouth is full of promise, but do not leave a trace of the name of sweet spring gently nodded.

    "What''s the matter! Why is it so noisy in the ward? "

    At this time, the door of the ICU ward was pushed open again, and a cold voice suddenly rang out. The coldness brought by the voice made the ICU ward suddenly quiet.

    Ouyang Bing is frowning pretty eyebrows, cold and beautiful face is full of discontented mouth.

    A group of doctors saw that it was Ouyang Bing who came in. They had heard about Ouyang Bing''s character for a long time. They did not dare to touch Ouyang Bing''s edge directly. They turned their heads silently and showed disdain on their faces. Then they put on sterile clothes in groups and entered the internal ward.

    When Ouyang Bing''s eyes swept over a group of people in the ICU ward, she made a pause on Zhang Jun and Gan Quanming for a while. But when Ouyang Bing turned her head and suddenly saw Sun Li, her eyes suddenly lit up. Deep in her bright eyes, she was very excited. She stood on tiptoe and wanted to run in the direction of Sun Li, But when he saw so many people in the ward, Ouyang Bing forcibly restrained his inner excitement.

    She coughed and came to Zhang Jun: "Mayor Zhang, I''m sorry, there was an urgent matter just now. Ouyang Bing, who you came to, nodded seriously after hearing Zhang Jun''s words.

    "Hello, vice mayor Gan!"

    Ouyangbing then said hello to ganquanming politely.

    When ganquanming saw ouyangbing, who was cool and beautiful, his eyes flashed with lust. However, he covered up this look very well, and no one else found it.

    After looking around the ward, Ouyang Bing finds that Wang Fushu, Chen Chuhe, Zhang Nannan and several other doctors in her hospital are all looking at herself with bitter faces. She also feels that something has happened, but now Ouyang Bing doesn''t want to pay attention to so many things. There is only one person in her mind, that is Sun Li, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time.

    "Mayor Zhang, I''m really sorry. I may have to leave just now."

    Ouyang Bing smiles apologetically at Zhang Jun, then turns to Sun Li, who is also looking at her all the time, and suddenly says in a cold voice, "Sun Li, come here, come with me!"

    After hearing Ouyang Bing''s words, Zhang Jun smiles and nods to Ouyang Bing, indicating that it doesn''t matter. But when he hears Ouyang Bing calling Sun Li, he is full of surprise.

    "It seems that sun Xiaozi is really right. He used to get along well in the hospital."

    Zhang Jun looked at Sun Li in surprise: "even their vice president is so familiar with sun Xiaozi. Sun Xiaozi has been leaving for so long. The vice president still remembers him!"

    Only Ouyang Bing knows how strong the emotion is in her cold voice calling Sun Li just now. Ouyang Bing is not good at expressing herself. She thought she would never see Sun Li again, which makes Ouyang Bing full of pain in her heart. She did not expect to see Sun Li again today. Ouyang Bing was just in an instant, Change then made up one''s mind, oneself won''t let Sun Li leave again!

    When Sun Li saw Ouyang Bing, his heart suddenly trembled. He hadn''t seen Ouyang Bing for a long time. It seemed that her cold feeling was more profound, but what didn''t change was Ouyang Bing''s beautiful appearance and enchanting figure.

    Hearing Ouyang Bing call him, Sun Li is slightly surprised. Although the situation in the ICU ward is not urgent, it is imminent. He doesn''t know what Ouyang Bing wants to call him at this time.

 Chapter 256

    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Here we are

    Sun Li quickly responds to Ouyang Bing. Then he turns his head and smiles awkwardly at Zhang Jun.

    "Go! Go on

    Zhang Jun waved to Sun Li and said with a smile, "just remember to come back. We haven''t dealt with the situation here yet."

    "I know, Mayor Zhang. I''ll be back in a moment. Now they are looking at the situation of the injured. They just don''t delay. I''ll tell you what I know when I get back."

    Sun Li said to Zhang Jun with some embarrassment, and then left the ICU ward behind Ouyang Bing.

    Wang Fu Shu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last. Instead, he sighed deeply and lowered his head.

    Gan Quanming looks at Sun Li''s back when he leaves. His eyes twinkle and he doesn''t know what to think. When he sees ou Yangbing''s sexy and enchanting back when he leaves, the meaning in his eyes is obvious.

    "Vice President Ouyang, what''s the matter?"

    Sun Li followed behind Ouyang Bing''s buttocks, and his face was full of curiosity: "is there something urgent! Why are you in such a hurry

    Ouyang Bing walked in front of Sun Li, silent on her cold face, as if she was just focusing on the road in front of her, and she didn''t notice everything nearby.

    "Vice President Ouyang, what''s the matter? Mayor Zhang''s situation is still urgent, and I''ve noticed some strange things. I haven''t had time to think it over!"

    Sun Li looked at Ouyang Bing and was really puzzled.

    "Come with me if you want! How can there be so many words! "

    Ouyang cold voice opens a way, let Sun Li instant then no longer talk.

    Sun Li followed Ouyang Bing and walked straight from the inpatient department to Ouyang Bing''s office.

    "Come in!"

    Ouyang Bing came to her office, pushed the door and took the lead in.

    Sun Li followed Ouyang Bing and entered Ouyang Bing''s office. As soon as he stepped into Ouyang Bing''s office, a faint fragrance ran straight into Sun Li''s nose. When Sun Li heard the faint fragrance, he could not help but be inspired.

    The last time Sun Li heard the fragrance, it was the first time he came to ouyangbing''s office. At that time, Sun Li and ouyangbing had some ambiguous and small embarrassment.

    After entering the office, Ouyang Bing didn''t do it on her office chair. Instead, she took off her white coat to show her professional clothes. The two silk stockings and legs suddenly appeared in front of Sun Li.

    She sat down on the wide sofa, staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, straight looking at Sun Li.

    When Sun Li saw that Ouyang Bing didn''t have any other movements, he just looked at himself. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. So Sun Li stared at Ouyang Bing with big eyes and small eyes. They didn''t say a word. But when Sun Li looked at Ouyang Bing for a long time, his heart suddenly jumped.

    In fact, according to the type, Ouyang Bing''s age should be that of a young woman, because if you can become the vice president of Yanjing people''s Hospital, you will not be too young. Ouyang Bing is of his own strength, and has published many medical papers in major medical journals, In addition, Ouyang Bing''s family is not simple, so he can become the vice president of Yanjing people''s hospital.

    But Rao is so, ouyangbing''s age is now in her early 30s, but her attractive charm has not yet bloomed. In spite of this, ouyangbing''s beautiful and cool face, as well as her sexy and enchanting figure, are still the focus of everyone''s eyes. Although ouyangbing is not in her early 30s, her perfect figure should be cocky and convex, Enough to make all men nosebleed!

    Sun Li and Ouyang Bing kept watching each other without saying a word. When Sun Li saw Ouyang Bing''s face with light makeup, but still showing a thrilling beauty, he was nervous. He quickly looked down, and his eyes swept to the high part of Ouyang Bing''s thin white shirt. After taking off the white coat he was wearing outside, Sun Li was very nervous, Thin even some transparent shirt can not stop Sun Li who has strong eyesight.

    Sun Li looks at the snow-white inside his shirt like a gauze. He can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He looks up worried and wants to see Ouyang Bing''s reaction. However, he finds that Ouyang Bing doesn''t have too much expression and still looks straight at him.

    Sun Li didn''t know what was going on. He was a little scared in his heart. He lowered his head again and looked down again. But this time, it was even worse!

    The lower part of Ouyang Bing''s professional dress is a skirt with buttocks wrapped. The legs are covered with flesh colored silk stockings that make the leg shape more perfect. The slender and perfect jade legs are shining with crystal like light. At this time, Ouyang Bing slightly tilts her legs. Through the position of the side of the skirt, Sun Li seems to be able to see the deeper round!

    Sun Li swallowed his saliva again, but at this time, Ouyang Bing seemed to feel tired and put his legs down. At the moment of putting them down, Ouyang Bing''s legs slightly showed a gap. For a moment, Sun Li''s excellent eyesight acutely saw the color between the two jade legs.

    "Black... Black!"

    Although Sun Li didn''t know what Ouyang Bing had to do with him, he felt that when he saw the color, he didn''t come with Ouyang Bingbai at all!

    For a moment, he felt his blood was warm and his breath was short. Sun Li''s eyes were red gradually. Today, he really can''t understand why Ouyang Bing, who always gives people a cool feeling, exudes a strong charm all over his body!

    "Come here! Last time you pinched my shoulder quite comfortable! Come and help me pinch it today

    Just at this moment, Ouyang Bing''s sudden voice startled Sun Li. But when Sun Li heard the words, he was slightly stunned. He didn''t forget the ambiguous thing that happened when he pinched his shoulder last time. This time, Ouyang Bing asked him to pinch his shoulder again. What was the reason?

    Sun Li was confused in his mind, but he still moved lightly to Ouyang Bing''s back, stretched out his hand to Ouyang Bing''s body which seemed to emit strong fragrance, and pinched her shoulder.

    "Well! This is it! I''ve been sitting for a long time recently. My shoulders are a little sore! "

    Ouyang Bing sends out a comfortable murmur from his nose, which is full of charm. Sun Li, standing behind Ouyang Bing, suddenly shivers.

    "It''s too provocative!"

    Sun Li stands behind Ouyang Bing with shortness of breath. He doesn''t know that Ouyang Bing is so sexy. But when Sun Li massages his shoulder again, Ouyang Bing has no other action.

    "It''s really massage!"

    Sun Li felt a little lost in his heart. He put his hand beside Ouyang Bing''s clavicle and pinched it.

    "Hands down a little bit!"

    Ouyang Bing suddenly began to speak. Sun Li could recognize that his voice was full of trembling.

 Chapter 257

    Ouyang Bing''s sudden voice stunned Sun Li. He only heard Ouyang Bing''s trembling voice, but he didn''t recognize the fervent emotion contained in Ouyang Bing''s trembling voice.

    Sun Li was stunned, because his hand was just above Ouyang Bing''s clavicle. If he went down, wouldn''t it fall on Ouyang Bing''s towering chest? And it''s already beyond the shoulder!

    Sun Li was stupefied and had no other action.

    "Down a little bit."

    Who knows Ouyang Bing said again, and this time, Sun Li can feel not only the voice, it seems that even Ouyang Bing''s whole body is shaking.

    Sun Li moved his hand down slightly and put it on Ouyang Bing''s clavicle

    "Is it here, vice president Ouyang?"

    He asked rather suspiciously.

    "Down a little more!"

    Ouyang Bing seems to slow down at this time. She doesn''t tremble as nervously as before. Her voice is quite charming.

    "Here?"

    Sun Li tilted his head and put his hand on Ouyang Bing''s chest full of doubts. Although he could not feel the two bulges, they were not far apart.

    At this time, Ouyang Bing suddenly turned his head and looked at Sun Li with scarlet complexion. Then, she directly stretched out her slender hand and took Sun Li''s big hand to cover her two soft balls.

    "Here it is!"

    Ouyang Bing''s eyes are like silk, and her breath is like orchid. She gently says to Sun Li.

    When Sun Li saw the scene in front of him, if he was struck by lightning, he suddenly froze in the same place and didn''t know what to do. Sun Li even had a feeling that he was dreaming now!

    Although separated by a thin layer of clothes, the smooth and tender touch from his hand tells Sun Li that this is not a dream, but the real situation. Sun Li looks at Ouyang Bing who shows amazing flattery, and does not dare to do anything else for a moment.

    Ouyang Bing looks at Sun Li''s stupefied appearance. She can''t help but show a beautiful smile. She looks at Sun Li with no other action. Then she opens her mouth like telling herself, as well as telling Sun Li''s whisper.

    "Do you know? It took me a long time to know who the person in my heart was. In the past, I thought I was a woman with no desire and no desire! Because once I didn''t know that I would like or fall in love with a man. "

    Sun Li hears Ouyang Bing''s sudden opening, and he doesn''t know what she means. However, Sun Li hears Ouyang Bing''s sincere feelings. He stands in the same place at a loss and listens to Ouyang Bing.

    "In the past, although I knew my body was sensitive, I never met the man who made me feel sensitive. When I saw you for the first time, I just felt that you were a capable intern, so I gave a hand. At that time, I didn''t feel any other feelings. But until the last time, when you touched my body in my office, I suddenly found that you are so magical

    Ouyang Bing said here, seems to be a little embarrassed, she had a little scarlet face is blush.

    When Sun Li heard Ouyang Bing talking about this, he was surprised and puzzled: "Vice President Ouyang, I remember you said you had someone you like at that time!"

    At this time, Ouyang Bing is not hiding. She has feelings in her eyes. She looks at Sun Li and smiles softly: "listen to me!"

    Ouyang Bing then said: "who knows that after you, the things you did one after another were beyond my expectation, not only beyond my expectation. It can be said that your achievements and your medical skills surprised all the people in our hospital! Slowly, I found that you are no longer the little intern, you can say that your medical skills have been able to look at the same level with me! "

    Sun Li''s palm is still on Ouyang Bing''s towering, feeling the temperature and softness from the two towering masses.

    Ouyang Bing leaned forward slightly, so that Sun Li could touch her Softness more comprehensively, and then said: "until the medical seminar held by the president of Qin and Han Dynasties, it was revealed that you were not only a healer of lupus erythematosus, but also the author of the article that I adored! At that moment, I suddenly felt that the little intern, who was still bullied by the chief physician, had even grown up to the point where I needed to look up to. At that time, I suddenly felt soberly who was in my heart and who I really like. "

    Ouyang Bing turned his head, looked at Sun Li and said seriously, "it''s you! Sun Li, it''s you! At that time, I tried very hard to keep you, but I found that my ability was limited. I was so chagrined that even you said you wanted to leave, which made me very unable to accept! I thought we''d never see each other again after you left! Then on the day you left, I gave you a kiss. I thought this kiss would be my confession to you

    Ouyang Bing gently untied his shirt button, so that the two groups of snow-white can no longer be hindered by the shirt, completely appear in the air, she turned, knelt on the sofa, eyes blurred looking at Sun Li standing behind her.

    "Who knows I can''t forget you at all, I''m in pain! Sorry! Suffering! Although I am older than you, although I have many concerns, I still can''t forget you! I know that I have been deeply poisoned by you, until today, I see you again, you don''t know how happy I am! At that moment, I have made a decision. I don''t care what will happen in the future. In a word, I can''t let you go any more! "

    Ouyang Bing''s face is scarlet, her shirt is untied, and her chest is white. Her eyes are like silk. She kneels on the sofa, her stockings and legs are crisscrossed in the back. Her two strands of long hair float down gently, her head is raised, and she looks at Sun Li with love and respect. How attractive and charming she looks!

    Looking at this scene, Sun Li was shocked in his heart! Ouyang Bing, who has always been cool and noble, is just like snow lotus. Somehow, he is just like a goblin!

    "Goblin

    Sun Li couldn''t help sighing.

    Who knows that the next performance of Ouyang Bing is more unforgettable for sun and Li Yongsheng!

    Ouyang Bing''s eyes flashed, her mouth slightly hooked: "if my relatives are not in the way today, I have to leave you here, but, in spite of this..."

    At this point, Ouyang Bing did not speak, but with an amazing beauty on his face, he stretched out a slender hand and gently took off Sun Li''s trousers. In Sun Li''s eyes full of shock, he looked at Sun Li''s high, gently laughed, opened his lips, and clumsily directly contained it!

 Chapter 258

    When Sun Li shakes out of Ouyang Bing''s office, he still feels that what happened just now is like a dream! As if I had never woken up in my dream.

    He looked at the sky outside, the sky was so blue, the grass was so green, it seemed that even the strong smell of disinfectant from the hospital was so fragrant!

    Sun Li''s mood can''t be any better. Although he has some weakness in walking, he is still bouncing.

    Ouyang Bing looked at Sun Li with his firm eyes and said, "this time, I won''t let you go!" Sun Li''s words still reverberate in his ears. He never thought that Ouyang Bing''s decision should be so decisive, and the way she chose should be so amazing!

    Sun Li can clearly feel that Ouyang Bing was Sun Li pushing the door, and saw that sad face appeared on Zhang Jun''s face again. Not only Zhang Jun, but also Lin Wan''er''s face was dignified.

    "Brother Zhang! I''m back! "

    Sun Li greets Zhang Jun, and he feels a little embarrassed because Zhang Jun''s affairs are quite urgent. He even did some other things with Ouyang Bing there. His guilt makes Sun Li want to help Zhang Jun deal with this matter well.

    "Son, you''re back!"

    Zhang Jun saw Sun Li appear, the dark cloud on his face just retreated. He raised his head and said to Sun Li with a smile.

    "What''s the matter, elder brother Zhang? His face is full of sadness. Did those doctors not work out anything just now?"

    Sun Li looked at Zhang Jun and said softly.

    "Alas

    Zhang Jun lowered his head again, sighed deeply and said: "there is no way. They can''t even determine the cause of the injury. They say that the injury is under control, but the vital signs are getting worse and worse! What''s the matter with falling to the ground

    Sun Li frowned and looked at Zhang Jun. he looked around the ward and found that in addition to himself, Zhang Jun had only one Lin Wan''er in the external ward.

    So he put down his heart and dared to tell Zhang Jun the judgment in his heart.

    Sun Li walks to Zhang Jun and squints at Zu Gang, who is lying in the inner ward with a respirator inserted. His face turns blue and comes to Zhang Jun.

    "Brother Zhang, they can''t judge whether it is right, but I have a judgment on the injured."

    Sun Li''s voice rang out beside Zhang Jun, which made Zhang Jun raise his head unexpectedly. He thought that Sun Li had nothing to do, and he was still in despair.

    Lin Wan''er is responsible for sending Sun Li back. She was impatient waiting for Sun Li. When she saw Sun Li''s appearance, she was also dissatisfied because she heard that Sun Li was so skillful in medicine, but she couldn''t even make a judgment on this matter, which made her disappointed. But where did her disappointment come from, This makes Lin Wan''er a little ignorant.

    However, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Lin Wan''er''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then looked at Sun Li with expectation.

    "What''s the matter! Just say it! You don''t have to look ahead and back! "

    Zhang Jun saw Sun Li''s face showing a hesitant look, so he couldn''t help but hasten.

    "Brother Zhang, Zugang should not be called the injured now, because his current reason is not the injury at all, he should be called the patient!"

    With a flash of gold in his eyes, Sun Li said to Zhang Jun, "someone poisoned him. He was poisoned! A poison that works slowly but is very toxic

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun suddenly raised his head and looked at Sun Li in shock: "what? I beg your pardon? Is someone trying to hurt him? "

    Zhang Jun''s surprised voice didn''t make Sun Li have any other reaction. He still said in a flat and firm voice: "brother Zhang, you can''t miss the oddity. You should have noticed it when your unwarranted corruption happened, and your secretary, Zu Gang, I was at the scene when the car accident happened, and Lin Wan''er knew it, obviously, It''s a conspiracy against brother Zhang! "

    Zhang Jun heard Sun Li''s words, his eyes fixed on Sun Li, and then nodded: "yes, I know it''s a conspiracy against me, but I didn''t expect that the person who wanted to target me was really so cruel. Once he didn''t want Zugang''s name, he would choose to poison!"

    He raised his head, looked at Sun Li seriously and said, "are you sure, son! Are you sure someone poisoned? "

    Sun Li recalled that he used his perspective eye to see the scenes inside Zugang''s body. He nodded to Zhang Jun seriously: "brother Zhang, I''m sure, and the person who poisoned didn''t want to do it too obviously, so he chose to use this kind of poison which has slow effect!"

    Lin Wan''er''s eyes suddenly widened when she heard Sun Li''s words. Although she was a policeman, she was dealing with small cases. She couldn''t believe that such a big conspiracy would happen to her side, and she still heard it. Lin Wan''er looked at Sun Li blankly. Since she knew Sun Li, Lin Wan''er''s life was very complicated, She felt that everything she met was more and more strange.

    "And it''s certain that since they can use this kind of poison which has slow effect and is not easy to be found, it proves that they don''t want to make too much reaction in the hospital, but can poison, which means that the person who poisoned can directly contact Zugang!"

    Sun Li looked at Zhang Jun with firm eyes and said positively.

    [author''s digression]: brothers, Lao Sheng will see the book reviews in the book review area, but because there is no reminder in the reply, you may not be able to see Lao Sheng''s reply in time. In order to have an intuitive communication with Lao Sheng, Lao Sheng has set up a group for you: 488411170. Come to Lao Sheng''s group and play with Lao Sheng! Lao Sheng also saw about the update recently mentioned by his brothers. Lao Sheng still sticks to ten thousand words at five o''clock every day! There is also the slow development of the plot. Lao Sheng also saw it. Lao Sheng will pay attention to it later. Finally, there is the old saying that Lao Sheng should bring the most wonderful content to you! Please rest assured! Please support me a lot, Lao Sheng, thank you!

 Chapter 259

    When Zhang Jun heard Sun Li''s words, his eyes suddenly narrowed up. He looked at Sun Li steadily, and his mood surged out like a storm.

    He didn''t expect that the man behind the scenes was so cruel. After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Sun Li slowly raised his head to look at Zhang Jun and said to Zhang Jun calmly, "brother Zhang, I can cure Zugang''s poison, but according to this trick, I guess even if Zugang is sober, he doesn''t know who the man behind the scenes is, So it''s not a good thing to make Zugang sober now. On the contrary, it''s likely to be a bad thing! "

    Zhang Jun frowned tightly, but his concern was confused. Now when he thought about it carefully, he found that what Sun Li said was really reasonable, but after all, Zhang Jun used to be a man of great power. In a twinkling of an eye, he woke up. He raised his head and looked at sun Li with dignified eyes: "sun Xiaozi, what should I do now?"

    Zhang Jun doesn''t have real power now, which means that he can''t mobilize many resources. Therefore, Zhang Jun doesn''t know what to do for a while, so he can only ask Sun Li.

    "Elder brother Zhang, if we want to completely solve your problem, we still need to find a way from Zugang. The person who tied the bell still needs to solve the problem. Whoever poisoned Zugang, we can find out who is behind the scenes!"

    Sun Li gently opened his mouth to Zhang Jun and said that he didn''t avoid Lin Wan''er at all, but Lin Wan''er was staring at Sun Li with big eyes.

    What surprised her was not only that Sun Li and Zhang Jun didn''t avoid him when they discussed such a secret matter. What''s more, Lin Wan''er was in a trance when she looked at this handsome and confident man.

    Is this man the hooligan he always thinks of?

    Sun Li didn''t avoid Lin Wan''er for a reason, because Lin Wan''er can be taken to Zhang Jun''s house by Pu Chengjun, which proves that Lin Wan''er is trustworthy. Pu Chengjun is in a high position, and his every move will be noticed. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Lin Wan''er to do some small investigations.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun nodded. He was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do.

    "Son! What do you think brother Zhang should do for you? "

    He now places all his expectations on Sun Li!

    "Don''t worry, brother Zhang, leave your affairs to me. All you need to do is to delay the investigation team for a period of time. Don''t convict you. I can give you a truth about this matter within a week!"

    Sun Li said to Zhang Jun with a smile, "but after this, brother Zhang, you have to treat me to another meal!"

    Zhang Jun had a puzzled expression on his face: "do you really just need to stabilize the investigation team?"

    He definitely looked at Sun Li, who was as loud as a charlatan. In fact, he still didn''t believe: "although I can''t use some power, I still know some people. Don''t you really need other help?"

    Sun Li looked at Zhang Jun and said slowly, "brother Zhang, the less people know about these things, the better. I will stabilize Zugang''s condition and cure him when necessary. But before that, you just need to protect Zugang''s personal safety. By the way, you can pretend you don''t know about all the things I told you today."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun raised his head and looked at Sun Li with a twinkling light in his eyes. Finally, the light in his eyes was certain. Zhang Jun gritted his teeth and said to Sun Li, "son sun! Brother Zhang has put all his life on you this time... "

    Seeing what Zhang Jun had to say, Sun Li waved his hand to Zhang Jun with a smile and said with ease: "brother Zhang, don''t worry. I said that if you can handle it well, you can handle it well. Don''t worry about it!"

    Zhang Jun looked at Sun Li, his eyes flashed firm, and then he said to Sun Li in a slow voice: "son, if you can help brother Zhang solve the problem in front of you this time, brother Zhang will never forget this kindness!"

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Sun Li smiles and waves to Zhang Jun easily. Then he puts on his sterile clothes and walks into the internal ward.

    Before and after he came to Zugang''s body, he turned on the perspective ability, temporarily sealed all the toxin points with the consciousness line, and then came out of the internal ward.

    "Elder brother Zhang, I''ve stabilized Zugang''s physical condition for the time being. He will keep his current state for the time being. You don''t have to worry about the rest. You just need to delay for a while.

    Zhang Jun looked at Sun Li with some surprise. In such a short time, can Sun Li do so many things that doctors can''t do? This surprised Zhang Jun, but he didn''t say much when he saw the confident posture on Sun Li''s face. After all, now he places all his hopes on Sun Li.

    "Brother Zhang, I''ll deal with these things first. I''ll come back to you after I''ve dealt with them!"

    Sun Li said to Zhang Jun with an indifferent smile on his face. After that, he turned his head to Lin Wan''er and said, "let''s go. I just want to discuss something with you."

    After greeting Zhang Jun, Sun Li and Lin Wan''er get up and leave the ward.

    After seeing Sun Li leave, Zhang Jun looks at Zugang, who is lying in the ICU with closed eyes. He looks thoughtful.

    When Sun Li and Lin Wan''er stepped out of the ward, Lin Wan''er looked at Sun Li. Before waiting for her to speak, Sun Li said, "when you received the police, there was a file about Zugang. You should prepare one for me. In addition, if you have any relationship with the traffic police, it''s best that they can get me the information about the accident vehicle."

    While Sun Li was talking to Lin Wan''er, they walked downstairs.

    "By the way, take me back to school. I have classes in the afternoon."

    Seeing that Lin Wan''er opened the door of the police car, Sun Li directly sat in and said to Lin Wan''er.

 Chapter 260

    Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li angrily. When does Sun Li dare to call on her! This made Lin Wan''er, who was already very grumpy, even more unhappy. She turned her head and was angry with Sun Li just now, but suddenly she was angry with Sun Li''s indifferent eyes. Somehow, Lin Wan''er''s momentum suddenly weakened, and she tooted her lips and stopped talking.

    She started the car in a huff, and the two towering soft balls trembled up and down with anger. Her magnificent chest once again attracted Sun Li''s eyes.

    "How can you grow so big?"

    Sun Li mumbled, then leaned his head against the back of the car, narrowed his eyes and rested.

    "You

    Lin Wan''er''s eyes were full of anger.

    "Hum!"

    But she immediately put away the idea of losing her temper with Sun Li, turned her head and drove the car with a cold hum, and whispered, "wait for me! If I can''t handle Mayor Zhang''s affairs properly, I''m sure I won''t be polite to you any more! "

    Angry Lin Wan''er sent Sun Li to the gate of Yanjing Medical University, and then she left. However, the reason why she was able to stop her violent temper in front of Sun Li just now is that Pu Chengjun gave her an account, and on the other hand, when she wanted to get angry with Sun Li, she suddenly remembered her scene in the interrogation room of the police station. Her face turned red slightly and she didn''t speak.

    After Sun Li got off the bus at the gate of Yanjing Medical University, he stretched out. In fact, he could help Zhang Jun solve his problems in a very short time. The reason why he asked for a week was that the agreement between Sun Li and Lu Guoli had arrived, and the final exam was coming soon. He needed to lead his classmates to finish the final exam, And then help Zhang Jun to solve his problem with thunderous force, Sun Li is still in a hurry this week.

    Sun Li came to the teacher''s lounge. After pushing the door open, Sun Li walked towards his position. There were some sad eyes around him.

    His clinical class (3) (4) seems to have been quiet recently, and there is not much news. But Lu Guoli''s clinical class (1) (2) is not. It seems that there is good news all the time. Besides Gao Zixuan, who asked for leave from the future school, this student won a prize in a medical competition today, Tomorrow that student was chosen to exchange study because of his excellent performance.

    Therefore, compared with the clinical (1) and (2) classes, Sun Li''s class is even more hopeless.

    "Mr. Sun, how are you doing?"

    Ji Chenglei also wants to save Sun Li at last. He comes to Sun Li and whispers to Sun Li: "this is going to be the final exam soon. Does your agreement with Lu Guoli still count?"

    Sun Li was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Ji Chenglei and said with a smile, "it doesn''t count! Of course it counts

    "Then..."

    Ji Chenglei looks a little hard to say, but in the end he decided to open his mouth and said, "Mr. Sun, have you ever thought that if you really lose the bet, you will be very shameful?"

    Sun Li looked up at Ji Chenglei, he saw Ji Chenglei''s concern, but Sun Li still relaxed to Ji Chenglei said: "thank you, teacher Ji, I know, you don''t have to worry about me!"

    Ji Chenglei hasn''t finished his words. Seeing that Sun Li is so firm, he can''t help swallowing what he wants to say next, shaking his head and leaving Sun Li.

    "Obstinate! It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I''m afraid he hasn''t suffered this kind of loss

    One side of the teachers pointed out to Sun Li, especially after some students of clinical (1) (2) class won many awards, they were even less optimistic about the duel between Sun Li and Lu Guoli. Not to mention the teaching quality of the two sides, it was just the personal quality of the students of (1) (2) class that completely crushed (3) (4) class.

    Although people don''t like Lu Guoli very much, they are even dissatisfied with Sun Li, who didn''t listen to their kind persuasion. They think that a new teacher should be so illiterate, which makes all the teachers unhappy.

    Sun Li was not aware of the change in the attitude of these teachers.

    This afternoon, there was still a "surgery" course of his own. When it was time for class, sun and Li walked towards the classroom.

    In the classroom, the students saw Sun Li, who was taken away by the police car in the morning.

    "Miss Sun, Miss Sun! What happened in the morning! How could a police car pick you up in such a hurry! "

    Tian Mengmeng stares at Sun Li and asks.

    Sun Li looked at Tian Mengmeng and replied with a smile: "the teacher has something to do outside. Don''t worry, I won''t do those things that commit crimes."

    When she heard Sun Li''s reply, she was a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to say that Sun Li was the kind of person who committed crimes. She just became more and more curious about Sun Li and wanted to know everything about him.

    "Where do you all have so many problems! Don''t ask! We don''t have enough time in class. There will be an exam this week. I have to teach you the last knowledge quickly

    Sun Li said to the students in the class with a smile.

    No wonder Sun Li is worried. He hasn''t finished the class for his classmates.

    "Ha ha! Mr. Sun, if I don''t blow it, I will teach us the knowledge we have now. With our understanding, we can completely crush their class (1) (2)! "

    The sound of Wuhua Da is stuffy, which makes the classroom laugh.

    Although it is not long for Sun Li to take over clinical (3) (4), the changes he brought to class (3) (4) are completely new! Whether it is the change of students'' spirit, or the change of students'' self-confidence, it is developing in a good direction.

    "Well, don''t be poor! Hurry to class. It''s said that we''re going to have an exam soon. Although I have confidence in everyone, you still have to fight for me! "

    Sun Li said in a deep voice to all the students in clinical (3) (4) class.

    "No problem!"

    There was a loud and confident voice below.

    Sun Li smiles.

    "Today is the last chapter..."

    Under Sun Li''s unique teaching method, everyone is intoxicated. But sitting in the classroom, Jing Zhi, who should have studied most seriously, was staring at Sun Li with his eyes tightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 261

    After class, Sun Li left the classroom without looking back as usual. Master Jingzhi looked at Sun Li''s back and opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t open her mouth. An unknown emotion flashed through her bright eyes and finally turned into a deep sigh.

    This intellectual girl, who is willing to sacrifice herself for Sun Li''s safety when she sees Sun Li in a crisis, can''t see the complexity in her heart.

    When Sun Li walked out of the teaching building, there was a strong wind suddenly. The weather in summer was so changeable. The sky and white clouds were still shining one second ago. It seemed that there was going to be a pouring rain.

    Sun Li is now working in Yanjing Medical University. Naturally, his place of work is far away from the house that dog king gave him. And now, in order to avoid too much publicity, Sun Li didn''t drive the car that dog king gave him. Or it can be said that since Sun Li took Zhao Rui to drive that car last time, Sun Li never moved that car again.

    The very handsome super sports car was put in the underground garage by Sun Li and never drove again. However, before Dog King handed the car over to Sun Li, it was obvious that he had made some later maintenance arrangements for the car, so every week someone came to sweep the car, which did not make the handsome super sports car dust.

    However, although Sun Li has a very handsome sports car, he still doesn''t drive it. Instead, he sits on the bus to and from work every day in a very low profile. Today is no exception.

    Seeing that the wind was suddenly blowing outside, it was obvious that the weather was going to change. Sun Li couldn''t help but shrink his neck and rushed to the bus station.

    "Don''t rain this time!"

    Sun Li''s mouth broken read, quickly rushed to the bus station, once it rains in summer, it must be pouring rain, Sun Li has no umbrella, so he didn''t want to become a drowned chicken when he went home, so Sun Li can only plead God''s blessing not to rain.

    Just when Sun Li was very anxious, the bus arrived on time. Sun Li stepped on the bus quickly, and after Sun Li just stepped on the bus, suddenly, the big raindrops fell down one after another.

    "Fortunately, I didn''t get caught in the rain."

    Sun Li felt lucky in his heart, but when he stepped into the bus, he was startled by the crowd.

    "So many people!"

    Sun Li complained in silence, and then squeezed into the crowd.

    It''s understandable that there are so many people on the bus during rush hour.

    Sun Li grabs the handle and looks around, hoping to find a comfortable place to settle down. However, Sun Li doesn''t find a place to settle down. But in Sun Li''s keen eyes, he suddenly finds that a thief is not far away from him. He is standing in front of a country woman''s bag, and the thief reaches out his hand, And the country woman in front of him seemed to have found nothing, staring at the front.

    "Is it a thief?"

    Seeing this, Sun Li suddenly frowned. He pushed away the crowd and moved towards the thief.

    Just at this time, the driver''s sudden brake gave Sun Li a chance. Sun Li rushed to the thief and pushed the thief away from the country woman. He stood behind the country woman.

    And the thief''s plan to steal was completely broken by Sun Li.

    The thief raised his head and glared at Sun Li angrily, but Sun Li still stood firmly behind the country woman as if he didn''t see the thief''s threatening eyes.

    "Boy, you''d better not be bad at my business, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"

    The thief looked around and seemed to find that only the country woman standing in front of Sun Li was the best one to bully. So he came over again, showed a knife from his pocket and threatened Sun Li in a low voice.

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at the thief. He was a little strange. Did he say that the thieves are so rampant now? Sun Li didn''t understand.

    "Are thieves as rampant as you now?"

    Sun Li looked at the thief who was lower than him and asked in some doubt.

    "No nonsense! You should stay away from me

    The thief looked at Sun Li, who was taller than him, but there was no fear in his heart. He looked up at Sun Li and bared his teeth.

    "It''s a Ming Dynasty robbery!"

    Sun Li looked at the thief and said, but this time, Sun Li''s voice finally became loud. He tilted his head and looked at the thief with a bad face.

    At this time, the other people on the bus finally found out what was happening. With worry in their eyes, their first reaction was to run away. At this moment, no one came forward to help.

    When the thief saw this scene, he simply did not hide it. He took out his knife and pointed to Sun Li: "what''s the matter? You want to meddle, don''t you

    Sun Li turned his head and saw everyone hide in panic. There was a lot of space around him. He didn''t feel dissatisfied that no one came forward to help him. After all, people were afraid of igniting a fire. But he couldn''t help wondering whether the crowded situation in the car was true or not.

    "If you don''t want to die, just say it! Dare to meddle in my uncle''s affairs, don''t you want to live? "

    The thief pointed his knife at Sun Li with a fierce face.

    At this time, the country woman finally turned around. In the summer, the country woman was still wearing long sleeves and trousers. She didn''t know whether she was hot or not. Her red coat and green trousers were very rustic. She didn''t know what was on her face. She couldn''t see what she looked like. She was carrying a big bag, I don''t know what''s in it. It''s bulging. The thief''s target just now is her bag.

    When the country woman saw the bright knife on the thief''s hand, she could not help but shrink back in fear. But in an instant, she held the bag in her arms with a strong determination. She looked at the thief with panic in her eyes and said, "what are you doing! I... I tell you, I''m not easy to get in trouble! "

    Unexpectedly, although the country woman is very rustic in all aspects of dress, her face is also dark, and her accent is full of local accent, her voice is still very clear.

    "What are you doing! Give me the bag you have! you ''re right! I''m going to change the Ming Dynasty now! "

    When the thief saw that the country woman was so nervous about her bag, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said harshly to the country woman.

 Chapter 262

    "Do you think I don''t exist?"

    Sun Li frowned and said, looking at the thief who should be called a robber now.

    "It seems that you really want to meddle in your business!"

    The thief looked at Sun Li with a ferocious face and said, he shook the knife in his hand, pointed to the other passengers who were hiding far away, and said coldly to Sun Li, "I advise you, most like them, to stay far away for me, otherwise, my knife doesn''t have eyes!"

    He is also a habitual thief. After a few years, most of the people he met made a little threat and left in a hurry. Even if he met some people who still wanted to meddle in their own business, as soon as the knife in his hand came out, they immediately counseled him and left without saying a word.

    Now, people are more and more afraid of being implicated, and the attitude that it''s none of their business is making the thief more and more daring. Today, when he saw that the rural woman was so nervous about her bag, his heart suddenly became hot. Looking at the rural woman''s appearance, it was obvious that she was working in Yanjing, And this kind of rural people who go to Yanjing to work, their favorite thing is to take the cash with them.

    The thief showed an excited smile on his face: "it''s really amazing! After doing this, I can be happy for a few more days! "

    He turned his head and found Sun Li standing there, frowning at him, but no longer talking.

    "Well! I''ll be obedient just like this, or I''ll make you lose it! "

    When the thief saw Sun Li''s reaction, he thought that Sun Li was afraid to shrink back. With a triumphant look on his face, he turned his head and looked at the rural women.

    "Do you hear me! Give me your bag! Or I will kill you today! "

    The thief''s face was fierce, and he threatened the country women.

    "No! I won''t give it to you! I''m not afraid of you! I''m not afraid of you at all

    The rural woman obviously had no knowledge and didn''t know how to deal with this situation. She cried in her voice and held her bag tightly in both hands, but she still didn''t want to let go.

    "No? Don''t give me a try! "

    The thief grinned grimly and walked to the country women step by step with a sharp knife, which scared the country women straight back. Every time she stepped back, the people standing next to her would frown and get out of the way in a hurry, for fear of implicating themselves. The country women have been retreating, but on the bus, how could there be any place for her to retreat! Finally, she leaned against the corner of the car and could not retreat.

    "Please! Help me! I worked hard to come here for a year, but I''ve been cheated out of my salary. Now there are still people who want to rob me of my bedding, and then rob me of my bedding. Where can I live? "

    The country woman''s voice was weeping and her eyes were full of pleading. She looked at the people nearby and pleaded.

    But the onlookers were all looking at what happened without emotion. They seemed to say that as long as they were not involved, everything was easy to say. Even the bus driver seemed to hear nothing, and his face was totally indifferent.

    "You said it was bedding, so give it to him quickly! Hurry up, don''t delay us! What''s so great about a quilt! I gave it to him. Will it be all right soon? "

    Other people standing around on the bus not only didn''t help, but also spoke out to help the thief.

    "Yes! Give it to him and it''ll be OK! Otherwise, look at the knife in his hand. How dangerous it is! If you don''t do well, what should we do in case we get hurt? "

    Hearing the words from others, the thief''s eyes flashed with pride.

    "No! This is the bedding! I won''t give it to him! "

    The country woman was filled with despair, but she cried firmly.

    "Well! It''s said that you have bedding in your bag. Who can believe that! If it was really bedding, would you be so nervous? "

    The thief grinned grimly, and his tone was full of disbelief to the country woman. Holding a sharp knife, he rushed to the country woman and stretched out his hand to catch the bag held by the country woman.

    "I won''t give it to you! This is really my bedding! If you take away all my bedding, I will have nothing

    The country woman''s face was despairing, but her hand was holding the bag tightly in her arms. She cried and cried, "please let me go! I really have nothing! This is the only bed

    "Damn it! You''re such an old woman

    The thief found that the country woman was tugging at the bag in his arms. His desire for the bag became more and more profound, but he found that he was not as strong as the country woman! For a time, the thief was angry and cut at the country woman with a knife.

    "Kill me! Anyway, I don''t want to live! Kill me! I won''t give you the bag, either

    The country woman watched the sharp knife getting closer and closer to her. She closed her eyes tightly and cried out in despair.

    She closed her eyes tightly, and her body began to shake violently due to tension. However, the pain of the sharp knife penetrating her body in the imagination of the country woman did not come. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the only handsome man who spoke for him just now standing beside her, holding the wrist of the thief with a knife.

    "It''s nothing to steal or rob, but it''s too much to hurt someone!"

    Sun Li looked at the thief and said in a cold voice.

    "You really don''t want to live! How dare you meddle in the affairs of master Shouben

    The thief''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said to Sun Li in a sharp voice. There were so many people in the car, and no one dared to speak. Why did Sun Li dare to stand up!

    "Let me go!"

    The thief suddenly took out his hand, but Sun Li didn''t hold it tightly. He was broken free by the thief. At the moment when the thief broke free, he stabbed Sun Li with a sharp knife.

    "To die!"

    Seeing the dagger stabbing, Sun Li''s eyes flashed like lightning. His fingers were hard on the thief''s wrist. The thief was hurt. As soon as his hand was released, the dagger fell down. At the moment when the dagger fell, Sun Li suddenly reached out his other hand to catch the dagger in the air. Then he stabbed the thief in the thigh. The thief was directly brought to the ground by Sun Li''s powerful force, The dagger entered without legs, and the thief was nailed to the chassis of the car by Sun Li!

    "Ah! Pull me up and pull out the knife! Do you hear me! It''s killing me! "

    The thief cried out in pain.

    "Do you want to live by your own sin?"

    Sun Li looked at the thief and said coldly.

    Then he turned and looked at the country woman who was still scared and said, "OK, it''s OK! You don''t have to be afraid. "

 Chapter 263

    The thief is still crying out in pain, and the cry sounds terrible.

    The country woman finally recovered. She stood up shivering, still holding her huge bag tightly in her hand, and her knuckles turned white. When she came to Sun Li, she knelt down with a plop.

    "Thank you! Thank you for your help

    The country women thank Sun Li with the words of half a lifetime. Although the words sound very strange, Sun Li can deeply realize that the words are full of sincere thanks. What''s more, the country women kneel directly in front of Sun Li.

    "Thank you! Thank you very much

    It seems that the country woman doesn''t know how to express her feelings, so she can only say this sentence to Sun Li over and over, and she can''t give any thanks to Sun Li at all. She can only kneel down in front of Sun Li in the most primitive way and express her thanks to Sun Li.

    However, after all this had been solved by Sun Li in an instant, a group of people finally got rid of their indifferent and nervous mood just now. When they saw the thief who was fixed on the car chassis by Sun Li, their eyes showed an inexplicable look. When they saw the rural women kneeling on the ground and repeatedly thanking Sun Li, their faces showed a look of disgust.

    "You young man, how can you do it lightly! You have stabbed his leg like this. What do you want him to do in the future? "

    When Sun Li thought that he would be surprised by a country woman and other people on the bus were grateful, suddenly, an old man came out of the crowd standing beside them. The old man pointed to Sun Li''s nose and scolded him.

    "You think you''re great if you''re strong! You can do it, no matter what? Don''t you think, though he is a thief, isn''t he a man? Have you ever thought about what he would do after you made his legs like this? "

    The old man pointed at Sun Li and scolded him. Sun Li listened to the old man''s scolding and slowly frowned.

    "Grandfather, are you with the thief?"

    Sun Li tilted his head and asked with some doubts.

    "Well! I''m a noble man. How can I be with him! "

    The old man first expressed his disdain to the thief, then he turned his head to look at Sun Li, and then scolded Sun Li: "this young man is really terrible, and his heart is really cruel! Do you have feelings or not! Will you think about others? "

    Sun Li heard the old man''s words. He looked at the old man and said, "if I don''t help the first time, it must be this woman who is injured. If I don''t help the second time, it may be me lying on the ground now. Have you ever thought that he wanted to kill me just now?"

    When the old man heard Sun Li''s words, he snorted with disdain and said, "so what? Are you dead? Anyway, what I see is that you are standing safe and sound, and he is injured and falls to the ground now! If I were you, I would not be like you

    When Sun Li heard the old man''s words, he felt unreasonable. He became more and more angry. He couldn''t help looking at the old man and said angrily, "then why didn''t you help just now? Now it''s said that there are so many people in the car, and no one comes out to help! "

    The old man was choked by what Sun Li said, but he immediately raised his head to Sun Li and said angrily: "you don''t look at my body, can I help you? Definitely not! How can I handle this kind of fight with gangsters! I''m so old! "

    Sun Li heard the old man''s words, his face showed a smile of ridicule: "and then you talk after the event?"

    "You... You! You little boy! How terrible

    The old man was trembling with anger from Sun Li!

    However, just after Sun Li solved the problem, just like this old man, a car of people who just couldn''t avoid jumped out like ghosts and snakes, and the people they targeted were surprisingly similar.

    It''s not a thief who lies on the ground and threatens others by doing bad things, but Sun Li who helps others in the face of injustice.

    The onlookers didn''t know what they thought. Maybe they didn''t help just now. Instead, Sun Li stood up and made them lose their face. When the thief attacked, they were afraid and didn''t say a word. When Sun Li saved the village woman, they accused Sun Li one after another.

    "That''s right. What''s the matter with you! People have said, just a bag of bedding, you let the thief take it, right? Now I have to see blood. I have something else to do! Now you''ve got blood. You can''t do without the police! Delay me! I don''t know what you think

    "Well! You''re strong, you''ve practiced, and you''re good at it. Why didn''t you show up early, and what kind of hero did you show up at last? Do you think you''re handsome or something? "

    Following the old man, they didn''t know whether they saw Sun Li bullying or what. Just now, they saw Sun Li like a counsellor, but they were more and more bullish and felt that they were qualified to criticize Sun Li.

    "Look, you''ve made people miserable. They just scared you with a knife. Are you treating them like this? Is there a law in your eyes? Think he''s a thief and you can do that to him? Have you ever thought about other people! "

    Sun Li raised his head and looked around at the passengers with ferocious expressions. He felt choked in his heart when he pointed at the passengers. Did he say that he would be criticized by the bystanders even if he helped them?

    "You young man, why are you so cruel! Just teach someone a lesson. Do you need it! What''s more, you didn''t look at the ragged look of this woman. You didn''t have much money. If you let her be robbed, she would be robbed. How much money can she have? Do you know how much money you will make me less if you delay my time with your current behavior? "

    Sun Li took a deep breath and said to the people in front of him: "if I didn''t fight back just now, I would not be injured, but my life would be in danger!"

    "You are not in danger! Isn''t it you who stand in front of us now? Is that the reason why you hurt people? "

    A female voice sharp dislike, this woman to Sun Li discontented finish, will disdain the line of sight to Sun Li kneeling on the ground of the country woman.

    "Get out of the car! Get out of the car! You both get out of the car! "

    Who knows that this sentence has aroused more people''s resonance.

    "Yes! Get out of the car! Don''t delay me! You two will only cause trouble, and you are not responsible for the thief. We will give it to the police! Now you just get out of the car! "

    "Get out of here! You don''t deserve to take the same bus with us! "

    The strange voice from all directions, let Sun Li heart is full of anger, and kneeling on the ground of the country woman also stare big eyes, she still can''t understand why good people will be accused.

 Chapter 264

    When Sun Li was insulted by many people, the people in the car were not indifferent and heartless. Some people stood up to speak for Sun Li.

    "How can you say that! Do you have any feelings? If you don''t praise the young man, why do you want to be sarcastic to him? "

    A chubby middle-aged woman stood up, she glared at the eyes, and said to the group of people who sneered at Sun Li.

    After the chubby middle-aged woman stepped forward, like a flag, some people came out one after another to speak for Sun Li.

    "Yes! You are the real problem. How can you be so indifferent? We are afraid if we don''t help. We can all understand. But why do you insult others like this? "

    A man over half a hundred years old followed the middle-aged man and woman and said to the people on the opposite side.

    "I admire this handsome guy anyway! I don''t know what you think. I can''t be like you

    The girl who stood up to speak for Sun Li was young, but her words were rather sharp: "I saw this handsome man help us just now. When I heard the robbed woman plead with us, I already thought I was very cold and felt guilty. Who knows you are so shameless! If you don''t help me, why do you scold this handsome guy? "

    Soon, the two sides of the car began to fight in the chamber.

    "What''s the matter with you? Who told you to meddle? I think I can do it, right? There are so many things

    The sharp female voice insulting Sun Li just now sounded again, and came out a woman whose face was sour and mean. She pointed to Sun Li: "look! You still say you''re not a troublemaker? Now not only delay our time, but also let us start to fight! What a trouble you are

    I don''t know why. Just now, they all looked frightened and full of fear. When they saw that the thief had lost his ability to act, their courage suddenly increased.

    And the old man who started talking to Sun Li looked at him again and said, "now your goal has been achieved? See someone talking for you? You young man, you are so lawless and shameless

    The country woman kneels on the ground and looks at Sun Li stupidly. She doesn''t know why people nowadays are so ruthless and indifferent. Seeing Sun Li who has been sneered at, the country woman really feels guilty.

    Because of the performance just now, Sun Li not only stepped forward and hugged her bag, but also saved her life.

    "Get out of the car! Get out of here! It''ll only give us trouble in the car! "

    The people in the car who were indifferent at the beginning began to sneer at Sun Li.

    At the same time, the bus also arrived at a new stop. The bus driver stopped the bus, opened the door, turned around and said coldly to Sun Li, "get off the bus now! Didn''t you see the mess in your car? It''s really troublesome. We still have a thief in the car to deal with! "

    Hearing what the driver said, the rest of the passengers seemed to have a backer, and their attitude towards Sun Li became more fierce.

    Looking at the cold and ugly face on the car, Sun Li could not help sighing. He did not know what was wrong with the world.

    He shook his head and stepped out of the car. Although the heavy rain outside has not stopped, fortunately, there is a huge canopy for people to shelter from the rain at this station.

    After Sun Li got out of the car, she stood under the awning with a complicated face. When the country woman saw that Sun Li actually got out of the car, she got up in a hurry and ran down with Sun Li.

    "My Lord! Wait for me

    It''s raining hard outside. A country girl didn''t notice. She stepped on the water, mixed with mud, and her shoes became dirty. With her red and green clothes, she looked embarrassed. But at this time, she didn''t have the heart to think about them. She looked at Sun Li in a panic.

    And just after the country woman and Sun Li got off the bus, it caused the indignation of those who supported Sun Li on the bus.

    "Why! Why do you have to be driven down when you do something good! You cold and inhuman things! I won''t take this car! I''ll accompany this young man out of the car, too! "

    The first middle-aged woman who supported Sun Li said angrily. Then she got out of the car and stood behind Sun Li.

    With the first one, there is a second one. The people who spoke for Sun Li just now all stepped out of the car.

    "Young man! Don''t be cold! There must be many good people in the world! But this car is full of exotic flowers! You don''t have to worry! "

    The relief for Sun Li is also constantly ringing, and slowly, more people are standing beside him.

    There were even people who had not spoken just now. After seeing that these people on the bus were so deceiving, they walked out of the car without saying a word and supported Sun Li with their actions.

    More than half of the people went down in an instant, and the car seemed empty.

    "You people, hurry down! There used to be a lot of people in the car, but now it''s just too suitable! "

    The woman with a mean face and a sharp voice was not ashamed of the scene, but proud of it. She went through the window and said complacently to the people under the car.

    "Well! Now people! How terrible

    The old man followed the mean woman and said to sun Liman that he was disgusted.

    Now the people in the car are all the people who insulted Sun Li for helping him. They look at a group of people under the car indifferently, and their faces are full of ridicule.

    "Just wait! No one will save you when you are in any danger! "

    The young girl who spoke for Sun Li said indignantly to the people in the car.

    "Do we need your help! Just you people! It''s disgusting! So many things! Die as soon as possible

    As the car started, at this time, a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek was lying by the window, full of disgust at Sun Li. He cursed maliciously.

    When the thief saw that Sun Li was treated like this, he couldn''t help smiling.

    And in the angry eyes of the people who got off the bus, the bus drove straight ahead. Under the heavy rain, the sight was not clear.

    The middle-aged woman came out to comfort Sun Li and said, "don''t be angry, young man. Don''t you think everyone is accompanying you?"

    Sun Li, who has been frowning and watching the bus driving out, turns his head and smiles gently at the middle-aged woman: "elder sister, I know, good people have good rewards!"

    While sunI and the middle-aged woman were talking, suddenly, a loud noise came from behind.

    Sun Li turned back in a hurry, only to find that the bus just hit the concrete pier in the road, and then the bus body overturned directly.

 Chapter 265

    "Ah! It''s over! Help! Help

    Far away, Sun Li could hear the cry for help from the sharp female voice with high recognition!

    But Sun Li has no time to react. He doesn''t know whether the fuel tank in the car is broken or whether the line in the car is on fire. It''s just a flash, and the fire is everywhere. Even the pouring rain can''t cover the fire. Suddenly, it comes out from the bus!

    "Help! Call 120

    See out of the accident, passers-by quickly issued a cry for help.

    Sun Limu stared at what happened in front of him. Not only he, but all the people who just got off with him were shocked. They were stunned.

    Before Sun Li could react, a group of people who just got off with Sun Li slowly turned around and looked at Sun Li.

    "Thank you, young man!"

    Just now, the middle-aged woman who helped Sun Li speak suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. She looked at Sun Li in a daze and stammered: "you, you have saved our lives! If it wasn''t for just now, we might still be in the car, wouldn''t it be the same as them? "

    Not only the middle-aged women, but all the people who got off the bus just now patted their chest with a deep breath. Seeing the scene just now, they were really scared. If it wasn''t for Sun Li, they might have had an accident.

    All of them turned their grateful eyes to Sun Li.

    "Well."

    Seeing this, Sun Li was at a loss and scratched his head: "this has nothing to do with me. It''s because you have good thoughts in your heart, so it''s you who saved yourself. Good and evil are rewarded. It''s nothing to do with me."

    After that, Sun Li also turned around, with fear in his eyes, and looked at the bus that was on fire.

    He really didn''t do anything. Sun Ligen, who was in a rage, didn''t want to do anything bad with his perspective ability or consciousness line. What happened in front of him made Sun Li feel very afraid. If he didn''t get out of the car, no matter how strong his body was, he couldn''t stand the explosion of the car just now!

    "It seems that a good man has a good reward."

    Sun Li sighed with empty eyes. He was very angry just now, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t get angry any more.

    "If you are cheap, you will get what you want!"

    Standing behind Sun Li, the young woman who had been speaking for him was still a little angry when she saw the scene. She could not help humming and said, "just now I said that we don''t need help. I advised us to die early. Now we should be punished."

    Hearing the young woman''s words, the middle-aged woman turned her head and sighed and said, "Maybe God doesn''t like these indifferent people in the car. That''s the lesson! Good and evil are rewarded. It seems that it is right to do more good deeds in the future! "

    After hearing the words of the middle-aged woman, a group of people behind him nodded.

    After Sun Li saw the sudden outbreak of the accident, many people were calling the police, and the bus was still burning, so people could not get close to him. He shook his head and gave up the idea of going to the rescue.

    "Thank you, my Lord! You saved my life! I really appreciate you

    At this time, the country woman also slowly came to Sun Li and looked up at him. Her face was black and purple, but her eyes were very sincere.

    Sun Li lowered his head and looked at the shabby and embarrassed country woman. He sighed in his heart.

    "Let''s go! You have suffered a lot in this way. It happens that this place is not far from my home. If you are not afraid of being caught in the rain, just follow me and I will take you to clean up. "

    Sun Li looked up at the outside of the station. With the heavy rain just now, it must be a lot less rain now. He looked at the embarrassed and pitiful look of the rural women, inexplicably felt a little distressed. He shook his head and said to the rural women.

    "En.. en Gong, I''m not afraid of rain, but I don''t need it. You''ve helped me so much. I can''t say anything except thank you. If you want to continue to help me, I don''t know how to repay you!"

    The country woman waved to Sun Li Lian, but her dirty hands were so conspicuous.

    "Let''s go! Stop talking nonsense

    Sun Li said straight to the country girl, then turned around and said hello to the people who got off the car. He was about to leave.

    "Young man! You''re leaving now? Isn''t it raining outside? Why don''t you wait for the rain to drop, and then go

    Seeing that Sun Li was leaving, the middle-aged woman said to Sun Li with some worry.

    And these people seem to have some changes. Sun Li can see the light in these people''s eyes. I believe that the next time they meet a thief, although these people may not stand up, they will never stand by as they did this time. This kind of good change is also brought to them by Sun Li.

    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter about the rain!"

    Sun Li waved to them with a smile on his face. His eyes narrowed slightly and he shook his head at the scene of the car accident where rescue had begun. Then he took the middle-aged woman to his home.

    In the rain, Sun Li and the country women are walking towards "Qingshui elegant residence".

    "En... En Gong, just now I saw that they didn''t help me. You help me. Aren''t you afraid?"

    The country girl looked like she had suffered a lot. Sun Li was a little upset by the rain, but the country girl just held her big schoolbag in her hand and asked Sun Li in doubt.

    "What are you afraid of?"

    Sun Li glanced at the country woman walking beside him. Her hair was messy, her clothes were full of local flavor, her hands were dirty, her shoes were full of mud. Her face was black and she couldn''t see her face clearly. She smelled like a country woman. But she still held the bag in her arms nervously, She seemed afraid that the rain would wet her package.

    "How precious is your bag? What''s in it? "

    All of a sudden, Sun Li was a little curious about what was in the bag, which made the country woman so precious.

    "My Lord, it''s really my bedding!"

    The country woman raised her head and said in a voice full of local accent: "I''ve been cheated out of money. If this quilt is robbed again, I''ll really have nothing. I came from our village to earn more money. Who knows that people in the city are so mean-hearted now!"

 Chapter 266

    With this sentence, it seems that the country woman still feels angry, with an expression of indignation on her face, and then said: "not only my money was cheated by the boss, but also I want to take advantage of my tofu! How can I let him try his best! So I ran away quickly. If I don''t want money, I can''t lose it! Who knows I got on the bus, and the thief took a fancy to my bedding! I begged everyone, but no one helped me, but fortunately, my benefactor finally stood up! "

    It is obvious that the rural women have no culture. They listen to Sun Li every mouthful. When he hears that someone wants to eat rural women''s tofu, Sun Li can''t help but turn his head to look at the rural women. His dark face can''t see her face. The rural women''s slightly bloated figure, coupled with the strong dirty local flavor, make her look like a child, Sun Li couldn''t figure out what the boss of that country woman thought. He took advantage of such a woman.

    Sun Li turned his lips. In Sun Li''s opinion, all the country women are in their 40s and 50s. However, when he thought of the country women''s strong appearance in the car, he still admired them: "you are really powerful. It seems that you are not afraid of the fierce thief at all. Everyone has taken out the knife and you are still holding your bag, If it''s really just bedding in the bag, and I stab you again, it''s not worth the loss! "

    After hearing what Sun Li said, the country girl looked up at Sun Li with her head raised. Her tone was firm: "then I just can''t give him bedding, but I brought the last thing out of the village! If he took it away, I would really have nothing! I''m not afraid! In the village, I''m not without a scythe

    Sun Li had a strange look at the country women. He couldn''t understand why the country women cherish a quilt if it was really a quilt in the bag.

    The country woman lowered her head and rubbed her hands full of dirt on her clothes with the help of the rain, revealing some of the original colors. She said with a low voice: "if this situation is put in my village, no matter whether you know it or not, as long as someone asks for help, all the villagers will help. Who knows that people in the city are so indifferent and even ignore the management."

    Sun Li looked at the country woman with some doubts. He didn''t understand how her mood suddenly became a little low.

    "My family is poor, and my husband is fond of gambling. He lost money in gambling the year before last. He gave my land and house to others, which made us have no place to live. I don''t dislike him. I told him that as long as I gave up gambling, I would still live with him. Who knows that I lost gambling again last year, and let me go to sleep with the debt collector. If I didn''t fight for my life, I might even have nothing left."

    I don''t know whether it''s because of the rain or because of too many recent attacks, which makes this originally very strong country woman feel down, she buried her head and said in a low voice.

    "My father and mother are not in good health, and I don''t expect my husband. I just hope he doesn''t harm me any more. I don''t have money at home. I want to go to the city to earn some money and go back to my father and mother. Who knows that when I enter the city, I''ll give my boss a hand in a small restaurant near the university town. He will give me 2000 yuan a month, and the boss still wants to eat my tofu! I''m stupid. I didn''t sign any contract. I won''t let him touch me. In the end, I won''t even get my salary! "

    Sun Li felt a sudden pain in his heart when he listened to the broken words of the country woman. Looking at the woman who was so gloomy and rustic but very strong, Sun Li felt pity for her. Although Sun Li didn''t believe what she said all the time and wanted to eat her tofu, he still felt pity and admiration for the country woman.

    Alone, always strong in the effort.

    "Come on, we''re almost there!"

    The two of them finally came to the gate of Qingshui elegant residence in the rain.

    "Well, my Lord, you live here! It looks so high-end! "

    The country woman looks at the elegant residence in Qingshui, and her eyes shrink. Although she says "Qingshui elegant residence" is not a luxury villa, since gouwang has chosen to buy a house in this residence, it shows that Qingshui elegant residence is also a high-end residential district. Just because of the grand entrance of the residence, the strong country woman has some inferiority.

    "Well, let''s go to my house first and clean up quickly."

    Sun Li listened to her words just now. He looked at the country woman who was rustic and strong. Although she was a little black and ugly, she was down-to-earth and willing to work. After some investigation, Sun Li was able to help the poor woman.

    "But I''m a little old!"

    Sun Li looked at the slightly bloated country woman and was dissatisfied with the feeling that she was 40 or 50 years old.

    "Oh

    Some rural women buried their heads with inferiority, followed Sun Li and walked into the community.

    Sun Li and the country woman have been walking into the house that the dog king gave him.

    "Come in."

    When Sun Li opened the door and saw the whole floor of the house which had been opened up and decorated with extremely high-end luxury, the country woman couldn''t help but be stunned. When she saw the house where Sun Li was, she didn''t dare to step into it.

    "En... En Gong, if you lend me a towel, I''ll clean it up at the door! When I finish using the towel, put it clean and give it back to you. I''m dirty. I don''t want to make your house dirty. "

    Country woman extremely inferiority low head, tone weak said.

    "Come in quickly. They all said that you were allowed to come in. How can you talk so much?"

    Sun Li frowned and said to the country woman.

    The country girl shivered when she heard Sun Li''s words, and then she stepped into Sun Li''s house on tiptoe. She was afraid that the mud spots on her dirty shoes would dirty the spotless floor of Sun Li''s house.

    Ever since she entered Sun Li''s house, the country woman kept her head down and looked very inferior.

    Sun Li took a look at the country woman, went into the toilet, took a towel for the country woman, and then said: "put your things aside, quickly wipe your body, don''t get a cold, you take the change of clothes, quickly change them, otherwise they are all wet, I''ll take a bath, don''t worry, I won''t peek at you!"

    The country woman heard Sun Li''s tone of ridicule, and she couldn''t help lowering her head.

    Sun Li hummed a little song and went into the bathroom. He never cared about the country women again.

    When Sun Li came out of the bathroom after a shower, he was surprised by the scene.

 Chapter 267

    Sun Li has always lived alone. Although he is not a man who doesn''t like to be clean, he is also a bachelor after all. He also has the habit of slovenliness in ordinary men, so the room is a bit messy. And when he came back from the rainy outside just now, he would inevitably leave some dirty marks on the ground.

    When Sun Li came out, he suddenly felt that his house had a new feeling. The floor was clean, even the living room which he made a mess of had been completely tidied up!

    How long did it take for Sun Li to take a bath? In less than half an hour, there was such an amazing change in the room, which surprised Sun Li.

    "This woman from the country is so sharp in her hands and feet!"

    There is no doubt that all this was done by the country women. But in the living room, Sun Li didn''t see the country women. He frowned and suddenly found that the kitchen wanted to move. He went to the kitchen.

    Just around the corner, the country woman suddenly came out of the kitchen with a bowl of steaming noodle soup in her hand and a stiff look on her face.

    "Eun... Eun Gong!"

    The country woman saw Sun Li, slightly stunned, some inferiority underground head, nervous quickly put the noodle soup on the table, two hands constantly rubbed his clothes, voice some afraid whispered.

    "I''m really sorry for running around your house, but I didn''t go anywhere else. I just went to the kitchen! I think it''s almost evening now. I don''t know if you have a meal, so I want to make something for you. But there''s nothing in the kitchen except noodles. I''ll simply serve you a bowl of noodles. "

    Sun Li did not speak, but looked askew at the country woman.

    "My Lord! Sorry, sorry! Don''t get angry. I know it''s wrong! I shouldn''t walk around your house. I''m leaving now! Don''t be angry, my Lord

    When the country woman saw that Sun Li looked at her and said nothing, she thought that Sun Li was angry, which made the country woman nervous and about to cry. She said to Sun Li in a hurry.

    While saying this, the country woman immediately stood up and was about to pack up and leave: "my Lord, I wiped my head with the towel you gave me just now, and then I helped you clean up the mess on the ground and at home. Don''t despise me for being dirty. I''ve already washed the towel! Three or four times, in the kitchen! "

    The country woman hurriedly picked up the package she had put neatly in the corner and was about to leave. Sun Li not only saved her life, but also helped her so much. She didn''t want to make Sun Li angry.

    Seeing the reaction of the country woman, Sun Li frowned and said, "I didn''t blame you. I was just a little curious. How could you change your clothes so quickly and lose a lot of weight?"

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at the country women. Although the country women today are no longer wearing the wide red and green clothes, they are still very rustic. The only change is that the clothes are dry. What makes Sun Li a little confused is that the country women who just looked bloated have become much thinner, Moreover, after washing her hands, the rural women''s hands also look very white, far less dirty than before.

    The country woman, with big bags and small bags, stood at the door and looked at Sun Li foolishly. Then she lowered her head and said in a small voice: "well, I''m afraid that someone will steal my last fare. Today, I came out to pass two layers of clothes and put the last money in the clothes inside. Just now, I was afraid that my wet clothes would make your house dirty, so I took off my clothes and put them aside."

    The country woman and her husband put out their hands and pointed to the neatly stacked suit at the door of the house. They said to Sun Li, full of inferiority.

    "Alas

    Sun Li sighed helplessly when he saw the rural woman like this. Then he said to the rural woman, "you say that you are a clean person after washing your hands. Why do you make yourself so dirty? Come on, I think you are really poor after hearing about you. Now it''s not suitable to go back to the countryside, If the old people in the family are in poor health, they must see a doctor. If they don''t have money, they can''t do it. Well, I just saw that you are very diligent and stay to be a nanny for me. The house is so big that I usually live alone, and I don''t want to clean it. "

    As he spoke, he sat down at the table, picked up his chopsticks and ate a bowl of noodles made for him by a country woman. As soon as he took the first bite, Sun Li''s eyes lit up: "yes! Plus cooking! What a delicious meal you made

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the country woman lowered her head in embarrassment: "in my village, they say I''m good at craftsmanship. I wanted to open a restaurant, but I don''t have any money."

    But when she thought of what Sun Li said to her, she suddenly raised her head, waved to Sun Li and said, "no, no! You don''t have to pity me! You have helped me so much, I really have no way to repay you, you must not be easy, otherwise how can do bus! You don''t have to pity me! I can do it myself! It''s not easy for everyone! "

    When Sun Li heard the words of the rural women, he couldn''t help being black headed. He took the bus because he was afraid of being too publicity. No matter how he said that he had more than 5 million yuan in savings on his card, although he was not very rich, he was not bad.

    "Who is not easy! I''m not as poor as you think! Don''t say too much. I can''t do without someone in my family to clean up. In this way, if I give you 5000 yuan a month, you will be responsible for cleaning up the house and cooking. If you like, you will agree. If you don''t want, you will leave. I don''t mean to sympathize with you! "

    He said, frowning at the country girl.

    "What you said is true? No lack of money? You really don''t sympathize with me? "

    The country girl looked pitifully at Sun Li and whispered.

    "Do you like it or not! Do not pull down! You said you were in your forties! How come it''s still like this

    Sun Li looked at the country woman and said angrily.

    "Thank you for your acceptance! Thank you for your acceptance! But I don''t want so much salary. Five thousand yuan is too much. You''ve helped me so much. If I don''t want so much money, just give me two thousand yuan! "

    When the country woman heard that Sun Li was in her forties, she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. On the contrary, she was very moved by Sun Li''s acceptance of her as a nanny. She also knew that this was the job Sun Li gave her because she was in a bad situation. She couldn''t ask for so much money!

    Sun Li frowned and looked at the country girl angrily. How could there be such an honest man in the world? He didn''t want to give her more money.

 Chapter 268

    "All right, all right! If you don''t, don''t do it. If you say there are people like you, you don''t want to give you money! "

    Sun Li frowned and said strangely to the country woman. Then he lowered his head and ate the bowl of noodles and soup that the country woman gave him.

    "But not to mention, you are really good at it!"

    Sun Li, while eating noodles, raised his head and gave full affirmation to the country woman.

    The country woman saw that Sun Li was very happy to eat, and her dark face also showed a happy smile: "you like to eat, my Lord! I''m afraid you don''t like my cooking

    The country woman rubbed her hands on her clothes nervously. She said to Sun Li carefully, "it''s not that I don''t like money, it''s because you''ve helped me so much. I can''t help but repay my kindness! I don''t want your money! "

    The sincere words of the rural women made Sun Li''s frown spread. He looked at the dirty look of the rural women, shook his head, and then said, "OK, OK, you go to take a bath! You look dirty. Even if you are old, you can''t help being clean! "

    Sun Li''s words let the country woman slightly a Leng, she stood in the same place, straight looking at Sun Li, some at a loss.

    "What''s the matter? Let you take a bath! There are new bathing tools in the bathroom. Just take them and use them. Is there anything else you don''t understand? "

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at the country woman who was still standing in the same place. He could not help but hasten. But when he saw that the country woman was still standing in the same place and was in a dilemma, he could not help but wrinkled his eyebrows again: "go quickly! You look like this, this age, I will not be interested in you! Why, I''m afraid I''ll eat your tofu! "

    Sun Li''s words made the country woman suddenly lower her head, but her face turned red.

    "Oh

    She responded in a low voice, and then rubbed carefully toward the bathroom with her head buried.

    Sun Li looked at the woman in the countryside and shook his head. Then he lowered his head again and began to eat noodles.

    However, after a long time when the country woman entered the bathroom, she came back with her head down and said to Sun Li Man, "en... En Gong, how do you use your bathhouse? I, I can''t use it!"

    "Go! Come with me

    Sun Li sighed when he saw the look of the country girl. Then he stood up and said to the country girl. Then he took the country girl to the bathroom.

    "Here, it''s hot water. Here, it''s cold water. Just turn them on. The hot water is directly supplied by the community. You can use it when you turn it on!"

    Sun Li pointed to the things in the bathroom and said to the country woman. Then he turned around and tossed in the bathroom cupboard for a while. He found two bags of things and put them beside the country woman.

    "Here, this is your washing tool. It''s all new. This is what you can wear after washing. It''s also new. Do you understand?"

    Dog King''s house is full of things. These toiletries, bath towels and bathrobes are slowly put in a cabinet.

    Sun Li put these two bags beside the country woman, looked at the country woman with a look of inferiority and said.

    The country girl nodded her head slightly, indicating that she knew.

    "By the way, don''t call me my grandfather. I''m Sun Li. You can just call me Sun Li. You must be older than me. You can also call me Xiao Sun! What''s your nameˇ°

    Sun Li, who was going to turn around and leave, suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the name of the country woman until now. He couldn''t help asking.

    "My name is Zou Meiru, en.. Sun Li, thank you for taking me in!"

    Zou Meiru raised her head and took a look at Sun Li. Then she lowered her head and said in a voice like a mosquito.

    "Zou Meiru? It''s a nice name. "

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru with her head down and muttered. Then he didn''t say much, so he turned and left.

    Zou Meiru looks at Sun Li''s back and tears flash in her eyes. She hasn''t felt the warmth for a long time. Zou Meiru looks at the two bags of brand-new things that Sun Li gave her. She can''t help but feel a sudden acid on her nose and is about to cry.

    To be strong, how strong a weak woman can be is just forced out. Zou Meiru looks around the huge bathroom and thinks that she is now in a dream. Here, she really feels that she has settled down. She can also hear that although Sun Li''s language sounds unfriendly, what she says and does is that she is really good to her, This let Zou Meiru heart is full of touch.

    She came out of the village. She was a very emotional woman. Otherwise, she would choose to live with her husband. Zou Meiru didn''t give up until her husband gave her to the debtor.

    She stood in the bathroom with firm eyes and made a decision in her heart.

    As long as Sun Li takes her in for one day, she will redouble her kindness to her!

    Biting her lips, Zou Meiru slowly began to take off her clothes. For the first time, she took a bath in such a luxurious bathroom, and was still in a man''s home. Zou Meiru was really not used to it. Her face flushed slightly. She thought that Sun Li thought she was 40 years old, which made Zou Meiru slightly annoyed.

    "What? Although I look big, I''m not as old as forty! I don''t know how my father can think of me as 40 years old. I''m just 30 years old this year! You know, in our village, those bachelors will drool when they see me! "

    Zou Meiru read fragmentary, she will drag down the ragged clothes, neatly folded and put in the corner.

    But Zou Meiru''s body, at this time also finally can expose without reservation, her figure, unexpectedly amazing good.

    Although her skin is rough due to her long-term hard work, she keeps her figure very good. Although she is not tall, she is very plump and sexy. She should be convex and warped on the body with a strong sense of flesh, and the big part is not small at all!

    Zou Meiru frowned, picked up the shower head and began to wash.

    She had a long bath. Sun Li was lying on the sofa watching TV. She had been gasping for several times and was already sleepy, but Zou Meiru had not come out yet.

    Just as Sun Li was about to fall asleep, suddenly, a voice with a local accent came from behind him, but it was very clear.

    "Sun Li, I have finished washing. Is there any work in my family that I need to do?"

    Sun Li turned his head and was stunned suddenly. Then he reached out and rubbed his eyes hard, which was unbelievable.

    Because standing in front of him, is a plump sexy, small jasper looks beautiful little woman!

 Chapter 269

    Sun Li rubbed his eyes hard, and then said, "who are you? Did Zou Meiru get it? "

    Seeing Sun Li''s silly appearance, Zou Meiru couldn''t help but smile. A highly recognizable local accent came from Zou Meiru''s cherry mouth: "Sun Li, why don''t you know me? I''m Zou Meiru!"

    Sun Li stares at the beautiful girl who is standing in front of him. Up to now, she has no reaction.

    "You... You are Zou Meiru? Why are you so young and still so... "

    Sun Li originally wanted to say that she was beautiful, but he thought that if she praised Zou Meiru for her beauty, wouldn''t that be a blow to her face? Just now I said that Zou Meiru was old, and I laughed at her for not looking good. Who knows that Zou Meiru took a bath and stood in front of Sun Li as if she had been reborn.

    "I''m just 30 years old today! I think I''m young, and people in our village say that I''m young. I wonder why you think I''m in my forties this year. The problem with my appearance is that the owner of that small restaurant always likes to eat my tofu, and I''m forced to be helpless. I can only draw colorful pictures on my face to avoid being harassed by others! "

    Zou Meiru, a comfortable little woman, stood in front of Sun Li and said to him seriously that she didn''t wear slippers. Her ten pink and crystal clear toes were very lovely.

    I don''t know how to maintain it. At first sight, Zou Meiru''s feet are so beautiful.

    "OK... OK!"

    Sun Li scratched his head awkwardly. He didn''t expect Zou Meiru to look so comfortable.

    Zou Meiru''s appearance is not the type that used to be very amazing at first sight, but the kind that can stand to see. The more she looks, the better she looks. And when she changes into a new dress, a unique temperament is also revealed.

    Weak, soft, looks very comfortable, want to let people hold in the arms of the feeling, especially when Sun Li saw the momentum of Zou Meiru is weak, unexpectedly have a kind of want to violence to her feeling, no wonder the small restaurant owner wants to eat Zou Meiru tofu, Zou Meiru long is that kind of let the man want to put her on the bed.

    A little country woman with soft fragrance.

    "Sun Li, is there anything I need to clean up in the house? I''ll clean it up now. "

    Zou Meiru raised her head, carefully looked at Sun Li, and said in a small voice.

    Then Zou Meiru saw the empty can beer bottle that Sun Li had just drunk while watching TV. She quickly stepped forward and bent down to pick up the beer bottle.

    The clothes that Sun Li prepared for Zou Meiru to wear after taking a bath are conservative and drowsy. Both men and women can wear them. The lower body is a pair of shorts and the upper body is a short sleeve, which is not very thin. Therefore, Zou Meiru will wear them without psychological burden, but the only bad thing is that the collar is too wide.

    So, when Zou Meiru bent down to clean up the cans, the huge neckline dropped down. Through the exposed gap, Sun Li saw the two white towering peaks at a glance.

    On the straight and round mountain, two pink cherries stand quietly.

    In an instant, Sun Li Dun, who was still sleepy just now, woke up. He shivered and sat up directly from his side. His blood was gushing and his shortness of breath was staring at the two wonderful peaks.

    However, the proud mountain peak only flashed in front of Sun Li''s eyes for a moment, then disappeared due to Zou Meiru''s bending up, which made Sun Li feel a sense of loss.

    "Sun Li, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with what I did? "

    Zou Meiru tilts her head and looks at Sun Li with some doubts. How can Sun Li do it all at once. In her heart, she thought that she was not good enough.

    Sun Li looks at Zou Meiru, who looks very charming in her ordinary pajamas, and swallows her saliva. Although she is a small village woman from the countryside, and she is also a coolie, she can''t see the feeling of coolie at all. She is beautiful, white, plump and sexy, It just makes people feel very amorous.

    "Yes."

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru and nodded her head. He thought that for her, a little country woman, the word "quite amorous" was the most appropriate. However, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Zou Meiru with a timid face. The evil idea suddenly flashed in his heart.

    "You wipe this table well. Didn''t you see that I soiled it just now?"

    Sun Li sat on the soft sofa with his legs open. He pointed to the table in front of him and told Zou Meiru.

    "Oh, good..."

    Zou Meiru glanced at Sun Li, then trotted out, took a rag, came back, knelt down in front of the table and wiped the table.

    "I can''t kneel. Can you see where the table is dirty when you kneel? You have to stand up and bend down to wipe it

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed with excitement in his tone.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Zou Meiru nodded and quickly stood up. Then she bent down deeply and wiped the table carefully.

    And the two white, soft and strong peaks appeared in front of Sun Li again, which made Sun Li take a deep breath, only to feel the blood gushing.

    "All right, all right! That''s all right! "

    Sun Li red eyes to Zou Meiru said, he can''t continue to see, and then he really can''t stand, choose to be a wolf, Sun Li is full of eyes, and then let him really do something, what''s the difference between him and the owner of the small restaurant?

    If Zou Meiru is willing, he doesn''t mind what happens with Zou Meiru, but now it''s clear that nothing has started. Sun Li can''t do anything to ask Sun Li to do!

    "All right?"

    Zou Meiru straightened up and looked at Sun Li weakly.

    "Come on! It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest! "

    Sun Li waved his hand and wanted to go back to his room to sleep,.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zou Meiru trots all the way to take out her bag, and then takes out the dirty bedding.

    "Are you really bedding?"

    Sun Li was going back to her room. She was surprised to see that Zou Meiru actually took out a thin quilt from her bag.

    She looked at Sun Li and nodded her head seriously. Then Zou Meiru, a charming little woman, wanted to spread her bedding on the sofa.

    When Sun Li saw this scene, he thought of an old saying inexplicablyˇ° The house of gold is the house of love. "

 Chapter 270

    But when Sun Li saw that Zou Meiru was carrying a dirty quilt, he could not help but frown at Zou Meiru and said, "OK, this house is so big, everything is complete. You can just find a room to live in. You don''t need to sleep on the sofa, and you don''t need to leave your dirty quilt. You can throw away your clothes together, I''ll take you to buy it again some other day. "

    Zou Meiru after hearing Sun Li''s words, panic moment stopped, she looked at Sun Li weakly, voice low said: "sun... Sun Li, sorry, my bedding is a little dirty, your sofa is dirty."

    After hearing Zou Meiru''s words, Sun Li shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t mean to dislike you, but it seems that your bedding really takes a long time. If you want to keep it, just keep it, but the clothes will be thrown away. I''ll buy you two clothes another day when I have time."

    Zou Meiru raised her head and looked at Sun Li''s desire to stop talking. Then she lowered her head again and finally raised her head. Her big watery eyes were full of pitiful meaning: "Sun Li, i... I, I don''t want to buy clothes, and I have no money..."

    "Who asked you to pay! I''ll buy it for you! Come on, come on, don''t talk nonsense. You just listen to me. The sofa is not a place for people to sleep. There are so many rooms in the house. Choose one for yourself. "

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru, who was full of inferiority complex. Then he took out his wallet from his pocket and counted it. He took out all the five hundred yuan in his wallet and put it into Zou Meiru''s hand: "here you are. You can use the money first. You usually buy a dish or something."

    When he reached out his hand, he touched Zou Meiru''s hands because he paid for it. The wonderful touch from Zou Meiru''s soft hands made Sun Li feel very excited. Sun Li was very curious about how Zou Meiru of Zou Meiru kept such delicate flesh.

    Zou Meiru saw that Sun Li gave her money. She was so scared that she quickly stepped back and waved to Sun Li in panic: "no, it''s too much! It doesn''t cost so much to buy vegetables! Sun Li, a hundred yuan is enough for me! "

    Then she carefully handed back the 400 yuan to Sun Li.

    "Alas

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru and stamped his feet angrily. He took the money and put it back into Zou Meiru''s pocket.

    "If you take it, you can take it. In addition to the money for vegetables, you can take the rest first. It''s not bad for this money!"

    After Sun Li angrily said to Zou Meiru, he turned around and wanted to go back to his house. Before he left, Sun Li said to Zou Meiru angrily, "don''t be tied up in the future. Just take this place as your home. You can do what I want you to do! Don''t tell me that

    After that, Sun Li left the living room and went back to his house.

    Zou Meiru was staring at the back of Sun Li''s leaving. When she heard Sun Li''s saying that I want you to do what you want, she didn''t know what she thought. Her face was a little red. She could see clearly. Sun Li gave her all the money in her purse. Zou Meiru held the money in her hand hard, looked at the back of Sun Li''s leaving firmly, and nodded her head.

    "Well, Sun Li, I''ll listen to you!"

    After seeing Sun Li leave the living room, Zou Meiru looks for her own room. The house is really big and there are many rooms. Finally, Zou Meiru chooses a room next to Sun Li''s bedroom.

    After entering the room, Zou Meiru was moved by the comfortable room and white bedding. She took her things in neatly, put them in the corner, and sat on the bed thinking.

    After a moment, I don''t know what Zou Meiru thought. In the end, she sat up and left her room quietly, and began to walk around the whole house.

    Her pink feet gently stepped on the floor without making a sound. Her delicate body turned around and looked, finally nodded, went back to her room, took out a rag and began to clean.

    She had been thinking about how to clean the room for a long time!

    Zou Meiru is busy for a long time, and finally cleans the room to her satisfaction. Looking at the new, clean and tidy room, she nods and smiles. It seems that she can do something for Sun Li, which makes her very happy.

    Finally, after cleaning the room, Zou Meiru forked her thin waist and took a breath. Then she went back to her room, turned off the light and lay on the soft bed. She felt as if she was dreaming.

    After she saw Sun Li, she seemed to see the light of hope.

    Lying on the soft bed, Zou Meiru finds herself unable to sleep for a long time.

    On this night, she was not the only one who couldn''t sleep. Next door to her, Sun Li, who had done the Hualong Jue for several times, had never been able to fall asleep. He felt hot and dry in his heart for no reason. In his head, he could always think of Zou Meiru, who had a soft little woman''s style. For a long time, he couldn''t calm down. In front of his eyes, he also saw the two white mountains.

    However, in the process of twists and turns, Sun Li finally fell asleep.

    The next morning, Sun Li woke up. Lying on the bed, Sun Li, who had just opened his eyes, heard the voice coming from outside the door. He was surprised. He wondered if he had a burglar in his family. However, when he reacted, he remembered that he was not alone now.

    Sun Li rubbed his sleepy eyes and dragged his slippers into the toilet, ready to wash. However, when he first entered the toilet, he found that his toothpaste had been squeezed.

    After brushing his teeth, he came to the living room and looked at the clean home. Sun Li felt a little moved in his heart. He realized that Zou Meiru was not only beautiful, but also very diligent.

    On the table in the living room, Sun Li saw a few exquisite dishes and steamed buns.

    At this time, Zou Meiru came slowly towards the living room with a bowl of porridge. When she saw Sun Li again, her first reaction was to lower her head. However, thinking of what Sun Li had said to her, she raised her head and put the porridge on the table.

    "Sun Li, are you awake?"

    Zou Meiru timidly said to Sun Li, "I was a little tired yesterday. I didn''t get up very early in the morning, so I went out to buy vegetables and cook in a hurry. You can eat like this today and cook for you tomorrow."

    Sun Li saw that there was already a big breakfast in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

    "All right, let''s cook and eat together."

 Chapter 271

    "Come on, you can make it quickly and eat it!"

    Sun Li asks Zou Meiru to sit down for breakfast. Zou Meiru lowers her head and obediently sits beside Sun Li.

    "Yes! It tastes good! When I go to work, I usually don''t come back for lunch, so you don''t have to prepare meals for me at noon, just take care of yourself! "

    Sun Li took a bite of a small dish and found it extremely refreshing. He said to Zou Meiru with admiration: "then you can walk around when you have nothing to do, and it''s more prosperous here. After two days of leisure, I''ll accompany you to buy two clothes, otherwise your clothes really can''t pass on."

    Sun Li orders to Zou Meiru. After breakfast, he puts on his clothes and is ready to leave.

    Zou Meiru stood up obediently and helped Sun Li prepare his shoes.

    "Come on! If you have a key, I have another one in my house. Then you can use that key. "

    After Sun Li put on his clothes, he opened his mouth to Zou Meiru and said, "OK. That''s OK. I went to work

    After that, Sun Li turned and left, ready to go to school to work.

    Zou Meiru opens her mouth. She wants to ask why Sun Li believes in her so much, but in the end, she still doesn''t ask. She watches Sun Li leave the house, but suddenly thinks that she doesn''t even know where Sun Li works.

    Sun Li is on the bus, staggering towards the school.

    Today, it''s three days before he helps Zhang Jun deal with the matter, and it''s one day before the school exam. The upcoming exam is related to the contest between Sun Li and Lu Guoli. Sun Li decides to wait until after the exam to help Zhang Jun deal with his affairs. After all, Zhang Jun''s situation is quite urgent.

    When Sun Li just entered the school gate, his mobile phone was shocked. Sun Li took out his mobile phone and found that there was a notice calling all teachers to go to the hospital for a meeting.

    Sun Li put his mobile phone back in his pocket, and consciously thought that the related matters of the meeting must be related to the coming exam. As soon as Sun Li buried his head, he walked towards the college.

    On the way, Sun Li saw many teachers who were also affiliated to the College of surgery walking towards the hospital.

    Ji Chenglei doesn''t belong to a teacher of surgery college, so Sun Li didn''t see him, but on the way, Sun Li saw the little old man Ou Weibin.

    "Teacher Ou!"

    Far away, Sun Li saw Ou Weibin and waved to him with a smile on his face.

    Ou Weibin turned his head and saw that it was Sun Li. He frowned at first, and then a smile appeared on his face: "Mr. Sun, you are going to the meeting, too!"

    Sun Li nodded to Ou Weibin.

    "By the way, I heard that you are not happy with that Lu Guoli, is that true? I also heard that you have a contest about teaching? "

    Ou Weibin looks at Sun Li and says in doubt that the hot tempered Ou Weibin doesn''t like Lu Guoli either. He then evaluates Lu Guoli in front of Sun Li: "Lu Guoli''s professional quality is just like that. It''s just because he has a little relationship with a few small hospitals that he makes a big day."

    Then Ou Weibin raised his head and looked at Sun Li in a daze: "did he bully you?"

    Seeing this, Sun Li could not help laughing and shaking his head: "no, teacher ou, don''t you know my level? He didn''t bully me. We were just a little unhappy, so we decided to have a competition with him. It''s not going to be time soon. "

    As they spoke, they walked into the office of the surgical hospital, which was already full.

    Lu Guoli, on the other hand, was sitting in the back with a big golden sword full of pride on his face. When he saw Sun Li coming in, he could not help but smile with disdain.

    Guo ideal saw Sun Li come in, and realized that the teacher had almost come, so he coughed and said to everyone, "well, since we are almost here, let''s get ready for the meeting."

    Guo ideal Langsheng said the examination arrangement, I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, he put surgery in the last.

    When it was finally the turn of surgery, Guo ideal took a look at Lu Guoli, and then asked: "Mr. Lu, after all, you are the most experienced teacher in our school to teach surgery. You can tell me if you have any plans."

    When Lu Guoli heard Guo''s words, he didn''t smile lightly. Then he looked at Sun Li with disdain in his eyes and said, "thank you, Mr. Guo. You still have some respect for me. I don''t want some young people to think that they are arrogant because they are young!"

    After that, Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li and sneered. It was obvious that this sentence was meant for Sun Li.

    "Originally, the surgery examination was also held this week, but for some other reasons, I will not tell you the specific reasons. I am going to postpone the examination for half a week. Some people can''t respect the old, but I still want to love the young, so that I don''t have any problems. Besides, I didn''t give you a chance."

    Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li haughtily, then sat back in his seat and cocked up his legs.

    Seeing Lu Guoli''s reaction, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing and said to Lu Guoli, "teacher Lu, you don''t have to be like this, and it seems to trouble you. Well, don''t have that half week. It doesn''t mean much to the result whether there is or not. I''m just busy, so let''s solve it together this week."

    When Lu Guoli heard Sun Li''s words, he got angry. Sun Li said that he was busy, but he looked down on himself. Lu Guoli couldn''t figure out what courage Sun Li had to fight against him! What qualifications does Sun Li have?

    "Yes! Now that you''ve given up, let''s schedule the exam tomorrow. "

    Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li with a sneer, then turned to Guo ideal and said, "President Guo, that''s it. Let''s arrange our examination to the first one. Didn''t Mr. Sun say that he was very busy? Just finish the exam in a hurry and let him do his own business in a hurry

    Both Ou Weibin and Guo Yili were surprised to see Sun Li, because they had heard a lot about the contest between him and Lu Guoli, but Sun Li''s performance was a bit too much.

    Guo ideal looked at Sun Li. Sun Li nodded to Guo ideal with a smile, indicating that he agreed with the decision.

    "By the way, Mr. Lu, the boy you told me about Gao Zixuan. After you said those words to me that day, I still want to talk to him. Why haven''t I seen him recently?"

    After arranging the examination of surgery, Sun Li seemed to think of something. He looked at Lu Guoli askew and said.

 Chapter 272

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Lu Guoli''s eyes suddenly glared. It''s OK that Sun Li didn''t say it. As soon as he mentioned it, Lu Guoli''s heart suddenly became angry.

    Because as far as he knows, one night after going out, he didn''t know what happened outside, and the whole person became very angry. It seemed that he was greatly frightened, which led to his mental abnormality.

    After he returned to school, he immediately called to go home, always said he wanted to find his mother. After Gao Zixuan''s family called him, they asked about the situation, but they were very dissatisfied with him.

    When he asked about Gao Zixuan, he accidentally mentioned the name of Sun Li, and Gao Zixuan''s reaction became big in an instant. He could almost be sure that he was the ghost of Sun Li again.

    "When you say that, I haven''t asked you what you have done to Zixuan! Scare him like that

    Lu Guoli even began to question Sun Li directly in the hospital office.

    "What did you do? Mr. Lu, you can''t be bloody! I didn''t do anything. Don''t wrongly me, but you may have to ask Gao Zixuan what he did. "

    Sun Li said innocently to Lu Guoli.

    "Well! Just wait! Zixuan''s parents already know about you. It depends on whether your mouth is hard or not! "

    Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li and said coldly.

    "All right, all right! Mr. Lu, I know all about it. Let''s look at it then. By the way, our problem this time is not you or me, right? Don''t say who missed the question when you can get it! "

    Sun Li is too lazy to talk to Lu Guoli. He waves his hand and says to Lu Guoli.

    "No, it happens that our school has separated teaching from examination this time. The questions are not given by our school, nor are we changing the papers."

    At this time, Guo ideal turned his head, looked at Sun Li and said.

    "It''s good to separate teaching from examination, so that when someone loses, he won''t admit it. This time, it''s fair! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to class first. There''s the last class today. I still have some knowledge to teach! "

    Sun Li waved to a group of people in the office, shrugged and turned to leave the office.

    "Arrogance

    Lu Guoli looks at Sun Li''s back as he leaves. His eyes are on fire. He is very angry with Sun Li.

    "But how does Mr. Sun compare with Mr. Lu?"

    At this time, in the office, a group of teachers whispered, and the language was full of disbelief in Sun Li.

    "Yes, didn''t you listen? It''s time for him to finish his course. It''s not even a disaster for his students! "

    Several teachers gathered around, and all of them didn''t believe in Sun Li.

    "The group of students he brought were all poor students. They couldn''t compare with Mr. Lu! I don''t know what he thinks. Is his brain broken or something? "

    Not only these teachers, but also Ou Weibin frowned and looked at Sun Li''s back. Although he didn''t like Lu Guoli, Sun Li''s reckless behavior made him very confused.

    "This boy has a good memory, but his brain is not very good!"

    Ouweibin shook his head regretfully.

    Among all the people''s disbelief, Sun Li left the hospital office and walked towards the classroom. Although Sun Li was a teacher for the first time, he didn''t have a long time to contact with the students in the class, but these flesh and blood students in the class still made Sun Li reluctant.

    But it''s only one semester. Next semester, Sun Li will still be able to see them.

    In thinking, Sun Li opened the door of the classroom, not to his surprise, the classroom is still full, although he did not name, but relying on a very interesting and vivid way of class and Sun Li''s outstanding personality charm, no one in the class missed his class.

    Sun Li looked at the students who were full of work, with a smile on his face.

    "Let''s finish the last knowledge point that we haven''t dealt with today, and then we won''t review it. Let''s just have a chat. Tomorrow you bastards will give me a good exam, and don''t lose my face."

    Sun Li grinned at the class.

    "Good!"

    They really want to find a chance to chat with Sun Li, but Sun Li leaves every time after class without giving them a chance.

    "OK, class begins!"

    Sun Li''s hands are behind him, with a faint smile on his face. His fresh and elegant temperament makes the girls'' heart beat faster.

    "Mr. Sun is so handsome! Good skill! Deep background, handsome! No, no, I can''t breathe! It''s the man of my dreams

    Tian Mengmeng put her hands together tightly and looked at Sun Li with light in her eyes.

    And the king Zhi teacher sitting beside her, since Sun Li came in the first time, eyes have not left Sun Li, in her mind two different views constantly entangled, let her heart very painful, but in the pain, she also painstakingly want to see Sun Li.

    "Surgery, in general..."

    Sun Li made a final summary of the subject of foreign science.

    Finally, when Sun Li said the last word, the course of surgery came to an end in Sun Li''s final summary.

    With a smile on his face, he looked at the students sitting below, then turned around, took out his chalk and wrote down his phone number on the blackboard.

    Sun Li himself is very proud of his handwriting. Under the supervision of his grandfather, Sun Li''s handwriting is very beautiful.

    "It''s our last class. Although I have more contact with some of our classmates and less contact with some of them, you are all my students. This is my phone number. You can remember it!"

    Sun Li said to his classmates with a smile.

    Crackle, ring out of the students are completely out of the phone to remember the voice of Sun Li.

    Sun Li was very happy to see that he was so popular in his class.

    "Miss Sun! Now can you give me your hypnosis! I''m just waiting to learn! "

    Wu Huada sat at the back, raised his hand high and said loudly to Sun Li.

    Sun Li felt guilty when he heard Wu Huada''s words. He looked up at Wu Huada and said, "what are you talking about! Have you finished the exam? You can finish our agreement

    Sun Li''s words let Wu Huada sit down, his face full of grievances.

    "Finish the agreement, finish the agreement! Why are you so fierce! "

    Wu Huada muttered, which made the class laugh.

    Tian Mengmeng also excitedly asked Sun Li a few questions.

    Only king Zhi teacher, beautiful eyes looking at Sun Li, a word does not say, and she, has already Sun Li''s phone number deep in mind.

 Chapter 273

    "Well, class is over! Kids, give me a good test, don''t let me lose face

    Sun Li finally said the words "class is over" to the students this time, then turned around and left the classroom.

    "Goodbye, Miss Sun!"

    As soon as Sun Li turned around and left, the university classroom sounded like a high school classroom. All the students in clinical (3) (4) class stood up and bowed to Sun Li respectfully.

    Even after Sun Li had left the classroom, they didn''t want to straighten up.

    In their hearts, the respect for Sun Li comes from the bottom of their hearts. The changes he brought to these students who were poor students are earth shaking! It not only brings them confidence, but also makes all the students of the two classes have an amazing change!

    Because after Sun Li gave them this course, they had a positive attitude not only in surgery, but also in all other subjects.

    Time passed very quickly. When Sun Li raised his head, the day was coming to an end.

    The students of clinical (3) and (4) classes saw the arrangement of the examination, and their faces all showed inexplicable smiles, because they saw that surgery was the first subject to be tested.

    "It''s time to teach a lesson to those who despise us in clinical (1) (2)!"

    The students in clinical (3) and (4) classes are full of confidence. They are only looking forward to the examination the next day.

    At the end of the day, when Sun Li came home, he saw that Zou Meiru had cooked a hot and delicious meal. He stood quietly waiting for him to come back. He felt a little touched in his heart. He asked Zou Meiru to have dinner with him with a smile.

    After dinner, he went back to his room to have a rest, not because he was tired today, but because Sun Li didn''t take the exam tomorrow, but he also needed a sufficient spirit to welcome the exam day tomorrow.

    The next day, the solemn school silently waited for the arrival of the students'' examination.

    Sun Li went to the hospital first to get back the surgery paper of today''s first exam, but at this time, the hospital had already fried the pot.

    "What''s the matter! Huaxia Medical College, this is not intentional! Are they deliberately trying to embarrass us despite the fact that our school has a tendency to surpass theirs

    In the dean''s office, Guo ideal roared angrily. He was so angry that he almost didn''t clap the table. Luo Yi, standing beside him, also had indignation on his face.

    "When will the separation of teaching and examination use such a difficult question? Didn''t that mean to embarrass us? We just said that the students in our school are hardworking and the passing rate of subjects is high, so they give us this one. It''s not intentional. What''s this? "

    Guo ideal hands in the waist, turned around in the office, his face full of anger.

    "Indeed, I think Huaxia Medical University has gone too far this time!"

    Luo Yi''s eyes were also full of anger. He said indignantly, "we didn''t have such a difficult topic when we asked them questions! What on earth do they want to do? "

    Huaxia Medical College is also located in Yanjing, the capital of China. It used to be the best medical college in China. However, I don''t know what problems have occurred in the past two years, which has led to the decline of its status. However, it is still a giant. As an old Medical College, Yanjing Medical University''s strength can''t be underestimated. The two schools often hold some activities with each other, But the relationship is also close, the separation of the teaching and examination of the question and marking side is also Huaxia Medical College.

    There have been such activities before. In order to be good-looking, the two schools generally don''t embarrass each other, and the topic is relatively simple. However, this time, according to Guo ideal, it seems that the topic given by Huaxia Medical College to Yanjing Medical University is too difficult.

    "They are afraid that we will surpass them! That''s why I did it on purpose! Don''t you see they''re all notified? Just want to make a very difficult problem this time to make our school lose face and kill the limelight of our school

    Guo ideal hands cross waist, angrily said to Luo Yi.

    "Don''t be angry, Dean Guo. The students in our school are excellent. You should have confidence in them! Who said we must not do well in the exam! Maybe our classmates are very competitive and do well in the exam! "

    Luo Yi comforts Guo ideal to say.

    "Don''t talk about it. The more I talk about it, the more angry I am. You don''t look at the problem. Is it for students? It''s hard to do for the teachers. It''s impossible for the students to win so much! Now, I just hope we can lose less people! "

    Guo ideal looks at Luo Yi and gasps.

    "Alas! President Guo, if you want to think like this, it''s hard for everyone to see. I''m sure you won''t say anything more! "

    Luo Yi stands beside Guo ideal and persuades him.

    After hearing Luo Yi''s words, Guo ideal even more angry and laughed back. He said to Luo Yi, "Xiao Luo, you don''t know, who is going to see your question? They just look at your pass rate, low pass rate, your school is rotten! Otherwise, how could I be so angry! "

    Guo ideal''s words filled Luo Yi with helplessness. He stood in the same place and sighed deeply.

    "I don''t know. Why did you give me such a show when I was the dean! What are they doing at Huaxia Medical College! This is obviously playing Yin move! "

    Guo idealist shook his hand: "OK, OK! Let''s have our destiny! I hope our school will not lose too much this time! Especially our college, don''t be too shameful, pull our school back! "

    He slammed the door angrily, and then went to the next office, ready to distribute papers to the teachers.

    In this examination, if it wasn''t for an accident in Yanjing Medical University, where Huaxia Medical College submitted the papers, one of the papers was leaked. Maybe Yanjing Medical University is still in the dark now. Generally speaking, the difficulty of the papers is the same. If this one is difficult, it means that the whole set of papers in this examination is very difficult.

    When Sun Li came to the office to collect the test paper, he met such a scene.

    Guo ideal, with a gloomy face, is distributing a set of papers to the teachers who have come.

    "This invigilator you can put a little loose, because the difficulty of the paper is really not low!"

    Guo ideal sighed deeply and said to all the teachers in the office.

    This time, it''s true that there''s no way to force Guo''s ideal. Even this kind of stupid move has come up.

 Chapter 274

    "What''s the matter, Dean Guo? No matter how difficult the paper is, it''s not as difficult as that

    Hearing Guo ideal''s words, many teachers looked at him in amazement, a little surprised.

    "Alas

    After hearing the teachers'' responses, Guo sighed deeply, took out a copy of the "biochemistry" test from behind, handed it to the teacher at the front, and waved to him.

    "You should know about the separation of teaching and examination this time. Pass on this paper! This is the question that Huaxia Medical College gave us

    Guo ideal full of indignation, said to a group of teachers in the office.

    The teachers were staring at Guo ideal with open eyes. They didn''t know what he meant. The first teacher took the paper that Guo ideal handed him and frowned.

    Although some teachers are not teachers of Biochemistry, they don''t know much about biochemistry. They still have some research and can understand some problems. However, when the teacher picked up the examination paper that Guo idealist handed him, after careful examination, he looked up at Guo idealist in surprise and said, "Dean Guo, did you take it wrong? How can the examination questions for students be so difficult? It''s not so difficult for our ordinary teachers to examine the examination questions, is it

    When other teachers heard the teacher''s words, they were surprised and came forward to study the paper carefully.

    A moment later, everyone''s eyes are full of incredible, looking at Guo ideal.

    "Dean Guo, is it a little too hard for the students! It''s too difficult, isn''t it

    Guo ideal teachers have no accident, and he is the same reaction, can not help but sneer.

    "Well! This is not for the students, this is for our school! Huaxia Medical College''s small abacus crackles this time. It is estimated that we will rely on such a difficult question to save our school''s face! If we had known earlier that the situation was ok, we could have discussed it. Who knows that we are going to have an exam today? Let''s get this one! "

    Guo ideal narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "if I don''t think of another way, I''m sure the passing rate of this exam will be over!"

    "But President Guo, if teaching and examination are separated, the final examination will be monitored? We will also back up the surveillance video to their school. If we have any problems in invigilation, we will be blamed. This is much more serious than our poor performance in the exam! "

    A female teacher wearing glasses suddenly thought of something, she said to Guo ideal.

    Guo ideal heard the words of the female teacher, and then remembered that there was such a rule in the school. He shook his head helplessly and sighed deeply. Guo ideal was also worried, and even forgot the most basic rules. Moreover, as a teacher, how could they connive at students'' cheating!

    Waking up, Guo ideal shook his head with a bitter smile and said to the teachers in the office: "well, well, I was confused just now, so I made this kind of stupid move. Just take the normal exam, and everyone will invigilate the exam normally. If you lose face, it''s better to lose face less. As one of the best departments of Yanjing Medical University, our hospital can''t pull back our school!"

    "President Guo, maybe there is only one set of difficult questions, and the others are not. Don''t worry!"

    One of the teachers comforted Guo ideal.

    "I don''t know what abacus Huaxia Medical College is playing. This set of questions is difficult, and other questions will only be more difficult than it. It''s not simple at all!"

    Guo ideal sneered, shook his head and said to all the teachers in the office: "normal examination! Don''t be too shameful. We''ll take this loss this time and return it next time! "

    In fact, the passing rate of the examination is related to the teaching quality and management strictness of the school. The lower the passing rate, the worse the school will be. Therefore, generally speaking, the examination questions of the school will not be too difficult. However, who knows, Huaxia Medical College has used the separation of teaching and examination to play a small trick for Yanjing Medical University.

    And this pass rate should also face the level of substitute teachers, so when you know the news, even substitute teachers are very worried.

    "What if there are too many students who fail in the course and their grades are too low, and finally I don''t teach them well?"

    Some substitute teachers frown and worry.

    "Don''t think about it. Come and get today''s paper! What''s the test like then? "

    Guo ideal felt that it was meaningless to worry about these problems now, and the time to start the exam was getting closer and closer. He distributed the sealed test paper: "find your invigilator''s test room later, and then listen to the bell to send the test paper."

    The teachers came forward to get the sealed papers, and at this time, a clear voice sounded from behind them.

    "Dean Guo, why didn''t I see that exam invigilated by me?"

    Sun Li tilts his head to come forward and asks curiously to Guo ideal.

    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Sun, you are invigilating pharmacology class 3, right? Here you are. Here is your paper."

    Guo ideal looked at Sun Li, took out a set of sealed papers from the side and handed them to him.

    The examination arrangement in university is different from that in high school. Different majors lead to different subjects, so the contents of the examination are even different. For example, although surgery taught by Sun Li is arranged for the first examination, there are also examinations of "histology and Embryology" and "diagnostics".

    And each teacher invigilates the class is not only the same.

    "Dean Guo, then I''ll go! Go to the classroom early and prepare early. "

    Sun Li said to Guo ideal with a smile, then left the office with a smile and walked towards his invigilator''s classroom.

    Guo ideal looked at Sun Li''s back, suddenly thought of something, eyes flashed worried look.

    Lu Guoli has been in the office all the time. When he heard Guo ideal say that the examination questions were very difficult, he was very worried. He was afraid that the students'' grades would be too bad this time, which would have a bad impact on him. Lu Guoli, who has been worried, saw sun Li again, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He took a breath in his heart, and his face showed a sneer.

    "Well! I''m about to forget. It''s good to have Sun Li. Otherwise, it might be embarrassing! However, if you have him at the bottom, you will not be afraid of anything and dare to compete with me. This shame is not in front of me, it will be in front of the whole school, and you may even lose your reputation to Huaxia Medical College! Lowest score ever! Hum

    Lu Guoli''s proud and ugly face showed a schadenfreude smile.

 Chapter 275

    And after Sun Li left the office, a group of teachers'' eyes twinkled with the light of Mo min, watching Sun Li''s back as he left.

    I don''t know if their thoughts are the same as those of Lu Guoli, but the eyes they look at Sun Li are filled with a look of happiness.

    After receiving their own papers, the teachers got up and left. Guo seemed to have something on his mind. He stood in the same place with a frown and a sad face.

    "What''s the matter, Dean Guo? Didn''t you think about it just now? Can test what appearance is what appearance, now how is a face sad, think what! They all took the papers away, and Sun Li and Lu Guoli didn''t have any more quarrels in our office. "

    Luo Yi comes up and looks at Lu Guoli and asks suspiciously.

    After hearing Luo Yi''s words, Guo idealist frowned, turned around and said, "well, it''s this Sun Li that worries me. Just now, I didn''t expect that our school of clinical surgery is the best departments in our school, so I don''t worry about the quality of students. No matter how bad the exam is, it won''t drag our school back, but I forget Sun Li! I''m worried about him! "

    Guo ideal tightly frowned, complained: "when the time comes, his two classes, the results are too poor, this time ah, not only lost our hospital people, and even involved in our school, this is also his bad luck, but also my bad luck, the first time I came to meet this kind of situation, when the time comes, his class performance is too poor, how can I explain it to the dean?"

    Luo Yi came to Guo ideal and said with a smile, "well, Dean Guo, don''t worry. Didn''t you say everything. This Sun Li Neng came to our school because he was introduced by the headmaster of the month. No matter how bad his class is, it must have something to do with you! "

    "Alas

    Guo ideal buried his head, heavily issued a sigh.

    At this time, the invigilator teachers have come to their invigilated class, under the system of separation of teaching and examination, everything is very serious.

    At this moment, Ou Weibin and Song Ping, a professor of physiology, are in charge of invigilating clinical class 3. When they step into the classroom, they see a crowd of clinical class 3 students looking at him with expectant eyes. Ou Weibin''s heart is suddenly surprised, because this kind of eyes full of hope and fighting spirit has never been seen on the faces of clinical class 3 students.

    His course has long been over, so he has not been able to find the mental changes of the students in clinical (3) class.

    The students are full of fighting spirit and confidence in their eyes. Ou Weibin can''t help but feel a little touched. Although he doesn''t know the result, he can see that these students who had a bad reputation before seem to have changed a lot.

    At least in his eyes, Ou Weibin can see the fighting spirit of not admitting defeat.

    Although he did not know where the changes of these students came from, Ou Weibin was moved.

    "Alas, but the test is knowledge. What''s the use of fighting spirit! And the exam is still so difficult, Sun Li do not know how to teach you, his memory is good, but your memory is not necessarily good! I also heard that he was going to teach you this course again later, but he didn''t finish it in the end! I don''t know what this guy thinks! It''s not a delay! "

    Ou Weibin looked at the students below with pity in his eyes. He could think of the wailing voices of the students in the class after the results came out. He couldn''t help feeling that it was a pity in his heart.

    Although the old man Ou Weibin is stubborn and hot tempered, he is really a very good person. Seeing the fighting eyes of the students in the class, he can''t help sighing.

    "Songping! Come here, come here, come here

    Ou Weibin waved his hand to Songping, then left the examination room with a shrug.

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Ou? What can I do for you?"

    Songping looked at Ou Weibin and said respectfully.

    Although Ou Weibin''s temper is not very good, he is still very popular among teachers. Generally speaking, other teachers will listen to his words.

    "Cough."

    Ou Weibin coughed, raised his eyes and looked at Songping, and said, "for a while, the strength of invigilation in our examination room can be a little looser. There is no need to be so tight!"

    Songping heard Ou Weibin''s voice, his eyes suddenly widened, and he was a little surprised: "teacher ou, you..."

    "Don''t ask too much about anything else, just listen to my arrangement."

    Ou Weibin stares at Songping, who shrinks his neck.

    "That''s no problem, but I heard that this class and that clinical (4) class are famous troublemakers. I''m afraid that they will act too much later. If there is any bad influence, it will be bad!"

    Songping carefully looked at ouweibin and asked in a low voice.

    "I have a degree! I just want you to relax your invigilation. Do you want them to copy as much as they like

    It''s quite frightening that Ou Weibin starts a fire.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Songping quickly responded, and then entered the classroom, because he heard that the test bell had already sounded.

    "Alas! That''s all I can do for you. I''m not in charge of clinical (4) class. I have no choice! "

    O''weibin shook his head and went into the classroom.

    The examination finally began. When Sun Li finished distributing the papers in his examination room, he stood on the platform and looked at the students sitting below. Unconsciously, he remembered the time of his examination.

    When Sun Li slowly over God, will look at a student body, but found a strange place.

    Students are frowning, eyes with pain looking at the paper, it seems that the content of the paper is really rare, beyond his imagination.

    "No! I can only do one question in such a set of papers? "

    In the quiet examination room, some students even whispered such a voice. When Sun Li heard such a voice, he couldn''t help but smile: "it seems that this examination question is really difficult!"

    Almost in every examination room, the same scene is happening. The students are frowning and biting the pen in pain. They are very distressed by the difficulty of the test questions, and the invigilator is very helpless to see this situation.

    However, in all the examination rooms, only two of them seem to be out of place, because the students in these two examination rooms don''t have a look of pain. Instead, when the papers are handed out, their eyes light up and they write hard.

 Chapter 276

    When ou Weibin handed out the test paper, he was thinking about the students'' performance this time. How to deal with it would not be so embarrassing. When he and Songping handed out the test paper, they stood in the classroom one after another and began to invigilate.

    However, after the students began to answer questions, Ou Weibin was very surprised, because he found that the students of clinical (3) class, in the case of single person and single table, after they got the paper and looked through it, their eyes lit up, and they began to write quickly.

    This made Ou Weibin a little confused. He and Songping, who were standing at the back of the classroom, looked at each other and saw the strange things in each other''s eyes.

    "Is the examination question of surgery very simple? How do you think these students are so confident that they just pick up the questions and write them! "

    With such doubts in his mind, Ou Weibin put his hands behind him and slowly moved to Wuda Hua, who was sitting in the first row. He was familiar with this lively student in class. Although he couldn''t name him, he also knew that this boy was a model who didn''t like learning in clinical class (3) and his grades were not good.

    When ou Weibin looked down at the examination paper of Wuda Hua, Wuda Hua didn''t notice that someone came to him, because he had devoted himself to the answer.

    In fact, before the exam, not only Wu Dahua, but also the students of the whole clinical (3) and (4) classes were a little worried. Not to mention that they were so confident in front of Sun Li, they actually had no bottom in their hearts. Although they felt that they had learned everything Sun Li taught them, they also felt that they had learned this book very thoroughly, But they still feel a little bit empty in their heart, because all this is too untrue. In a short time, Sun Li led them to finish the whole textbook again, and the most important thing is that they still feel that they have learned very well.

    This makes the students of clinical (3) and (4) who have always had a bad reputation feel guilty. Wu Dahua is one of the models. He does not know how much he has learned, and he is eager to be tested. This test is the time to test himself.

    Wu Dahua, with the idea of learning hypnosis from Sun Li, opened the test paper. At the moment of seeing the test paper, Wu Dahua was also surprised.

    "No, it''s so simple! It''s all said by Mr. Sun. No, Mr. Sun has learned the whole book with us in detail. It should be said that I remember it firmly! After all, I''m so smart. That''s good. I should be pretty good at this exam at least! "

    With a triumphant smile on his face, Wu Dahua lowered his head and began to write hard. He didn''t feel that Ou Weibin had come to him.

    Ou Weibin frowned and saw the content of the test paper through the part of the paper that Wuda Hua didn''t cover.

    Although only one multiple-choice question was revealed, the front multiple-choice question still showed Ou Weibin the difficulty of this set of questions, because even the front multiple-choice question was still very difficult.

    Ou Weibin stood beside Wu Huada, frowning and thinking about the answer to this question, because although the scope of this question is in the book "surgery", it is very partial.

    While Ou Weibin was still thinking, Wuda Hua also wrote this question. Ou Weibin saw that Wuda Hua''s eyes swept over the question stem, and then read the options casually, but he did not hesitate to write the options directly.

    "No wonder you''re writing so fast. You''re just scribbling!"

    Ou Weibin grinned and finally figured out why they were able to write hard, but he didn''t go because he was also interested in this problem. After thinking for a while, Ou Weibin also came up with the answer to this problem.

    With a smile on his face, he looked down at the options.

    "What

    Ou Wei bin suddenly frowned. The answer to the question that he had to think about for a while was actually the one Wu Hua Da had just written.

    "You''re lucky!"

    With the idea of not believing in evil in his heart, he looked at another question. Who knows, the answer to this tricky question was the same as that of Wuhua da. Wuhua Da even made it in just two seconds.

    Of course, this doesn''t mean that uwada''s knowledge exceeds that of ouweibin. It can only be said that uwada is really familiar with this "surgery" course, and is really able to integrate some knowledge points of this course. Ouweibin''s knowledge reserve is too strong. He thinks that this problem needs to come up with an answer from his complicated knowledge.

    However, this is also a very amazing thing. Uwada''s accurate and quick answers made Ou Weibin think that he was writing Hu''s words and completely shocked uwada!

    When ou Weibin raised his head from Wu Dahua, who had been a poor student, and looked at other students who were also writing hard, he was deeply overwhelmed by the shock in his heart.

    "What kind of change has this group of students experienced, or do they know the answer when someone leaves out the question?"

    Ou Weibin looked dully at the students of clinical (3) class, who had been in the poor class, writing the paper that required him to write for a long time. His heart was full of shock.

    "Well? Teacher ou, what''s the matter? "

    When he finished writing a question, Wu Dahua took a rest and raised his head. Then he saw Ou Weibin standing beside him. He asked with some doubts.

    "No... nothing."

    Ou Weibin glared and said, "you should continue to answer the questions."

    Then he walked straight ahead: "impossible, this set of questions came out of Huaxia Medical College, such a difficult question, there must be no template before! So there is no possibility of missing the question, but how did wuhuada do it? Is Sun Li really so magical? Is he a real miracle maker? "

    Ou Weibin finally pointed the shock and doubt in his mind to the person he thought was the most unlikely.

    "Sun Li!"

    He suddenly remembered that he and Sun Li were walking towards the office side by side that day. On the way, he talked about the confidence and indifference on Sun Li''s face when he was competing with Lu Guoli.

    "What can this boy do?"

    Ou Weibin turns his head and looks at Wu Huada, the former model of poor students, who is writing hard and full of spirit. The change of Wu Huada makes Ou Weibin feel scared!

 Chapter 277

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Ou? Is there something strange about them! I think the answers are very happy and I am writing very hard. Doesn''t it mean that this exam is very difficult

    Songping saw Ou Weibin coming towards him. He couldn''t help but cast his surprised eyes on a group of students who were working hard and said to Ou Weibin.

    "Hard, hard! It''s really not easy! "

    O''weibin still hasn''t recovered from the shock. He doesn''t understand what''s going on.

    Ou Weibin, who is reciting a lot, walks around Songping and returns to the platform. Songping sees that Ou Weibin is in a strange state, but it''s hard to say anything. He can only shake his head and stop talking.

    Instead, I put my doubts to the students of clinical class 3 who are writing hard. I just feel very confused. I can''t help wondering whether the problem is too simple.

    After returning to the platform, Ou Weibin''s eyes were even more shocked, because he had been in the classroom for a week and had a look at the students'' answers. His surprise surged out of his heart, because Wuhua Da was not a case in point, but the whole class had a very accurate understanding of the knowledge points and topics, and they all knew it!

    These death problems, under the hands of these students, have been answered like flowing water. Although there are still some mistakes because of the students'' carelessness or inattention, Ou Weibin can see that these students are really clear about knowledge, not scribble!

    The present situation makes Ou Weibin, who is very curious, feel like a cat scratch. Why are the students so fierce! Is it really because what I think is Sun Li''s?

    Ou Weibin shakes his head. He really can''t bear the pain brought by his curiosity. So Ou Weibin greets Songping, pretends to go to the toilet, then leaves the classroom where he invigilates, and goes to his goal in a hurry.

    Clinical (4) class examination room!

    At this time, what happened in the examination room of the clinical (4) class was the same as that of the clinical (3) class, even more than that of the clinical (3) class. It was Xueba''s clinical (4) class with Huo Zheng, the teacher of Jingzhi. The speed and effect of answering questions were even faster! The confident students are writing hard.

    Ou Weibin came to the entrance of the clinical (4) class examination room in a hurry to verify whether the answer in his mind is in this examination room.

    Standing at the entrance of the examination room and looking at the students of clinical (4) who are also writing hard, Ou Weibin thinks of the painful scratching of the ears and gills of the students who passed by just now. When he sees the comparison with clinical (3) (4), Ou Weibin has a different feeling in his heart.

    He frowned and rushed straight into the examination room.

    "Teacher Ou! What can I do for you? Are you caught cheating in the examination room

    Two invigilators in the examination room saw that Ou Weibin rushed in directly. They were full of doubts, because generally speaking, in such an angry manner, they must have found something.

    "Yes! Teacher Ou! You say? We didn''t find out which student cheated. You can see it. Catch him and teach him a lesson. I''ve seen this group of students have problems for a long time. It''s so difficult that they write so fast! "

    Another invigilator frowned and said in a deep voice to Ou Weibin.

    The two of them are really surprised, because since the beginning of the paper, the students in this class have not stopped for a moment, it seems that they don''t even think about it, and they are just making random answers, but they are still full of confidence! This makes the two invigilators very curious in their hearts. They are wondering if there are any superb cheating methods, and they have not found them!

    After all, Lu Guoli told them to take strict care of the class in the examination room.

    Ouweibin ignored them, but also walked around the class quickly, and then left the examination room. Before leaving, ouweibin shook his head to the two invigilators, indicating that there was nothing wrong.

    But these two invigilators are full of curiosity to look at ouweibin, did not understand what ouweibin''s action actually means.

    After that, the heart is full of tremor of Ou Weibin left the clinical (4) class examination room, with full of shock, step by step moved back to his invigilator examination room. He has seen the examination questions in his own examination room, so he knows the questions very well. When he comes to the examination room of clinical (4) class, he has a cursory glance and knows the result.

    The result is as like as two peas, but the students in clinical class (4) actually made the same answer very easily.

    This makes Ou Weibin just feel that whether Sun Li knew the answer early and left the questions to his classmates can achieve this result! Because the current situation, it is full of thought, but also with shock!

    On the one hand, he denies the possibility of missing the title, but on the other hand, he really can''t imagine what kind of magic Sun Li can have to achieve the current situation.

    "This boy, is he a fairy? Directly infusing knowledge into the minds of his students? "

    In Ou Weibin''s memory, when Sun Li confronted him with book knowledge, he was so relaxed and confident that he had such an absurd idea.

    When all the examinees in the examination room are scratching their ears and itching to answer questions, only the students in the two examination rooms of clinical (3) (4) class are writing hard. This strange scene naturally attracted the attention of other invigilators. Many invigilators came to see what these two magical examination rooms look like.

    "Ha ha, aren''t these the two classes that Sun Li led? Good fellow, the students are writing hard one by one. It''s really the same as everything! "

    Outside the door pretending to go to the toilet is actually to watch the excitement of invigilator teacher standing outside the door, in front of the door of a crowd of candidates said.

    "So what did I say to you? It''s Sun Li''s two classes that I''ve been working hard to write about. I heard that Sun Li and Lu Guoli still have a contest about this exam? I think the more difficult the examination questions are, the more favorable it will be for Sun Li. Because the questions are very difficult, neither of them will be able to do it. You can see that the students in clinical (3) (4) are writing hard. Let''s not say whether they will do it or not. As long as they write more, they may have more right answers when blind cats meet dead mice! "

    Another teacher blinked, thinking he was humorous.

 Chapter 278

    "Ha ha! What are you talking about? "

    Several teachers were standing in the clinical (3) (4) class two examination room door, joking.

    "Go, go! The patrol examination is coming! Don''t brag here, go back quickly

    One of the teachers seems to have found something, quickly turned to say, and heard that the patrol examination came, these teachers quickly scattered, back to their own examination room.

    At this time, Sun Li, who is invigilating the exam, certainly does not know what happened just now, nor does he know the two classes he is taking. Due to the reason of writing hard, he even caused the teasing of other invigilators. However, even if Sun Li knows, maybe he will not care about anything, because the final result is the exam result.

    Sun Li stood at the back of the classroom, looking sleepy. When the invigilator in front of the classroom saw that Sun Li was like this, he could not help sighing.

    "Well, how can I make good friends with students in such a listless day, and have a competition agreement with Lu Guoli? Alas! This question is still so difficult. How can you win, young man? "

    Standing in front of the invigilator teacher looking at Sun Li, some sigh in the heart.

    At this time, Lu Guoli was standing in his invigilator room with his nose in the air and his face full of pride. Just now, I heard someone say that in the two examination rooms of clinical (3) (4) class, the students'' speed of answering questions was extremely fast. At that time, Lu Guoli jumped, so he ran to the two examination rooms and took a glance.

    In order to avoid gossiping, Lu Guoli just stood outside the two examination rooms and left at ease. Because he looked at the appearance of the students in the two classes and wrote to answer the questions without thinking about it. People who didn''t know thought they were so cruel, but people who knew the situation, Just think that the students of these two classes are scribbling!

    In order to avoid his guilty heart, Lu Guoli specially went to the examination room of clinical (1) (2) class to see the situation, carefully looked at the examination papers, and then left with satisfaction. Maybe this test is difficult, Lu Guoli is one of the few happy people.

    Standing in his invigilator''s examination room, he could not hide his arrogant and complacent expression. Thinking of the conflict between Sun Li and him, Lu Guoli could not help but sneer: "still playing with me, what qualifications do you have? Do you really think your students can surpass me by scribbling? If we really think the problem is difficult, can we do nothing? A joke

    Lu Guoli''s hands were behind him, and he was like a proud rooster in the examination room.

    He went to the examination room of clinical (1) (2) class just now. When he picked up the paper, he was suddenly afraid, because he found that some of the questions on the paper were very strange to him, and Lu Guoli, who could only follow the book, could not answer them. He was worried that his students would be worse in the exam, But when he turned around, he found that it was really his own. The quality of the students in these two classes was very high.

    The students of clinical (1) (2) class can answer many questions, but they can still do some relatively basic partial questions, which gives Lu Guoli great confidence.

    "At that time, I''ll see how you can throw your people out of the school after you lose them here first! It''s a pity that you have also harmed your group of poor students. Do you want to learn the textbook again? Hum! I don''t know where you got the courage! "

    Lu Guoli''s eyes flashed cold. He thought of what Sun Li had said. If he lost the contest, he could humiliate Sun Li. Lu Guoli''s face showed a sneer.

    "Ha ha, it seems that it''s really easy to do this time! Don''t you see that? Even uwada writes so fast! "

    "Yes! I feel like the answers are all in my head. Just write them out! "

    But in Lu Guoli''s heart dark Shuang, suddenly heard the laughter from outside the examination room, he frowned, face haze, anger flashed by.

    "How can it be a mess? Doesn''t he know he''s having an exam now? "

    Lu Guoli looks at his watch. It''s only an hour since the beginning of the exam. Why is it so chaotic? Lu Guoli frowned and flashed cold light on his mean and stereotyped face. When he came to the entrance of the examination room, he saw two girls in clinical (3) class walking hand in hand.

    "What are you doing! I don''t know if I haven''t finished the exam? Still making a lot of noise? Who told you to go to the bathroom? And two people coming out together? "

    After seeing this scene, Lu Guoli''s face flashed with anger. Although he didn''t know the names of the two girls, he knew that they were students of clinical (3) class, and Lu Guoli didn''t have a good face. He said angrily.

    Seeing the appearance of Lu Guoli, the two girls'' faces suddenly flashed with fear. They suddenly took each other''s hand, looked at Lu Guoli and said timidly, "teacher Lu, we have finished answering the questions and handed in the papers!"

    When Lu Guoli heard the two girls'' answers, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and showed a smile on his face! OK, just go after answering the questions. Don''t wait in the examination room. It will disturb other students! "

    The girls were obviously surprised by the sudden change in Lu Guoli''s attitude. Even Lu Guoli in their memory was a mean person. However, seeing this reaction, the girls of course didn''t say much, nodded to Lu Guoli, and then left quickly.

    "Well! It''s a shame that you gave up after only one hour! Sun Li doesn''t know what he gave you! "

    In the corridor, Lu Guoli looked at the two girls who left and gave a cold smile.

    And at this time, suddenly from the next clinical (4) class examination room, unexpectedly suddenly sounded an endless stream of voices.

    "Teacher! I''ve finished. Can I hand in my paper? "

    "Teacher! I''ll hand in the papers

    These voices were clearly heard by Lu Guoli in the corridor, and then, from the examination room of clinical (4) class, students came out constantly.

    As soon as they came out and saw Lu Guoli standing in the corridor with a black face, they could not help but shrink their necks. Without saying a word, they got past Lu Guoli.

    "Ha ha! Good! Look at the students you handed in one by one. Do you really think you can compete with me? Dream

    Lu Guoli glanced at these students with disdain, holding his head high, and walked back to his examination room with pride. What he didn''t hear was that as soon as he entered the examination room, several classmates came from behind to communicate in a low voice.

    "Why do I think it''s so simple this time?"

 Chapter 279

    After returning to his own examination room, Lu Guoli''s face was even more elated. His eyes flashed cold. He sentenced Sun Li to death for daring to fight him.

    Then, he heard an endless stream of noise from the clinical (4) class examination room, and he even gave a cold smile: "this class has been taken by you, and there is no future. I think that class is also shabby. Just like you, are you still a teacher?"

    Lu Guoli shook his head and realized that it was a very worthless act to have the same opinion with Sun Li.

    And in the originally very quiet teaching building, there was a noisy voice, which attracted the attention of all invigilators. When they saw that two classes handed in their papers in advance almost at the same time, their eyes were full of confusion.

    "Isn''t it very difficult this time? Why did these two classes hand in their papers in advance? Is their question very simple? "

    Watching this group of students walk by the entrance of their invigilator, their eyes show a look of surprise.

    "What''s the simple question? Can''t you see that these are the clinical (3) (4) classes? A while ago, Hu wrote, but now he has finished writing, and he has no perseverance to continue to work on the topic. Why don''t they hand in the paper? "

    The invigilator with his partner showed a disdainful smile on his face and said to the one standing beside him.

    And this scene also happened in many examination rooms, because the examination rooms of clinical (3) and (4) classes were just located in the deepest part of their respective floors, so if you want to go downstairs from the stairwell. They will pass all the classrooms on that floor, and their actions can be seen by invigilators on that floor.

    "Alas! How did Sun Li do this? He not only failed to bring up the class''s academic performance, but also lost the students'' determination. The questions were so difficult that he handed in the papers ahead of time without looking carefully! "

    A teacher in the teacher''s lounge also said two words for Sun Li, with the same sigh, said helplessly.

    And Sun Li''s clinical (3) (4) class of this situation, in the "Alas! This boy, at the beginning, advised him not to be too arrogant. Now he has been hit. I hope he won''t be depressed! After all, I didn''t take good care of the person who was handed over to me by the headmaster this month! "

    Guo ideal flashed a deep light in his eyes. He sighed in a low voice: "originally, we met the unhappy thing that Huaxia Medical College separated from our teaching and examination. This boy was unlucky to run into him. I hope other teachers don''t hit him any more! After all, it''s still too young! "

    At this time, holding a stack of papers, Sun Li has come to the door of the office. He pushes the door open and goes in.

    At this time, there were many teachers sitting in the office. After seeing Sun Li come in, their eyes flashed inexplicable light. Then they shook their heads and sighed.

    Some teachers saw Sun Li come in again, the corners of his mouth gently hook, expression a little sneer, but they did not say much, but put the paper on the table, then turned and left.

    Sun Li noticed the strange attitude of these teachers towards him, but he didn''t know why. When he saw a group of teachers going out, he didn''t say much. Instead, he put the papers on the table and was ready to leave.

    At this time, Ou Weibin pushed the door open and came in. When he saw Sun Li''s first face, he was stunned. He stood in the same place, staring at Sun Li with surprise in his eyes.

    "Teacher Ou! What''s the matter with you? "

    Sun Li saw that Ou Weibin''s reaction was a little strange, so he couldn''t help asking.

    "No... nothing!"

    Ou Weibin responds to Sun Li. Then he slowly moves to the table, puts down the paper in his hand, and looks at Sun Li with a squint.

    Because others don''t know, but he knows the situation of those two classes very well. Instead of directly ridiculing blindly, he looks at the answers of those two classes. After learning that they all handed in their papers in advance, Ou Weibin is even more surprised.

    Because that set of questions for him to do, are not necessarily able to do so fast!

 Chapter 280

    Sun Li''s eyes were full of doubts when he saw Ou Weibin''s strange appearance. He didn''t know how Ou Weibin suddenly changed when he saw him.

    "Teacher ou, if it''s OK, I''ll go first!"

    Sun Li looked at Ou Weibin and shook his head. Then he came to the office door and was about to leave. But suddenly, Sun Li stopped, turned to Ou Weibin and asked, "teacher ou, when will our grades come out?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ou Weibin thought for a while and said to Sun Li, "according to the past experience, generally speaking, Huaxia Medical College''s marking speed is still very fast. It''s about a week or so to get results."

    When ou Weibin said this, he looked at Sun Li with a complicated look in his eyes.

    "Why are the teachers so strange today?"

    Sun Li did not know the so-called shriveled mouth, full of doubts: "well, teacher ou, I''ll go first!"

    After that, Sun Li opened the door and left without looking back.

    Ou Weibin is still shocked when he looks at the back of Sun Li''s leaving. He is the only one who knows the answers of the two classes. He still can''t believe it. Up to now, Ou Weibin is still thinking, is Sun Li really a magical person, or does Sun Li leave the questions to his students?

    When the truth is not revealed, the clever Ou Weibin will not say anything more. He will deeply bury his disbelief in his heart.

    "Well! Also asked when the results, want to know when they will die in it

    With Lu overpass a good teacher eyes cold looking at Sun Li left the back, eyes sharp.

    Hearing this, Ou turned his head and looked at the sarcastic teacher with a strange look.

    "What''s the matter, Miss Ou?"

    The sneer on the teacher''s face had not subsided. He turned his head and looked at Ou Weibin.

    Instead of speaking, he shook his head with a smile and left the office.

    After Sun Li left school, he directly took the bus to go home. After he was ready to go back and clean up, he immediately began to solve the problem of Zhang Jun. as for the competition with Lu Guoli, he would wait until the exam results came out and calculate the total!

    When Sun Li returned to the house of "Qingshui elegant residence", he just opened the door and saw Zou Meiru puckering her round jade buttocks and wiping the floor. The floor she had wiped was clean and direct reflection.

    "Sun Li, you are back now."

    When Zou Meiru heard the sound of the door opening, she was obviously startled. She turned around in panic. But when she saw that it was Sun Li, Zou Meiru''s weak eyes suddenly lit up. Then she quickly stood up, put her hand on the apron, and said timidly, "have a rest, I''ll go to buy vegetables and cook for you."

    Usually, Sun Li doesn''t come back at noon, but after invigilating the first exam today, Sun Li comes back.

    Sun Li saw that Zou Meiru was still working very hard. He could not help frowning: "you don''t have to wipe the floor so hard. You can have a rest and watch TV. You don''t have to be so tired all day."

    Zou Meiru hears Sun Li''s words and smiles at him. She is still wearing the pajamas that Sun Li gave her: "it''s OK. I have nothing to do at home. I can exercise when I work."

    Zou Meiru''s lovely feet were on the ground, and her thighs looked quite fleshy and elastic. Her neckline was a little big in the pajamas room, and the two wipes of white stood upright.

    Looking at Zou Meiru, Sun Li''s eyes brightened. He looked up and down at Zou Meiru. Her aggressive eyes made Zou Meiru blush slightly.

    "Sun Li, you can watch TV and wait for me. I''ll go downstairs to buy vegetables."

    Zou Meiru can''t stand Sun Li''s eyes. She can''t help burying her head and running to her room. After a while, Zou Meiru comes out wearing her own clothes.

    When I first saw Zou Meiru on the bus, Zou Meiru was dressed in rustic clothes, dirty, and spoke with a strong local accent. Except for her beautiful voice, the rest were just like women in their 40s and 50s. She couldn''t taste the light customs of Zou Meiru at all. But after she washed herself clean, Although wearing this rustic clothes still looks very rustic temperament, but it also has a light charm.

    It can be seen that Zou Meiru had already washed the dirty clothes when Sun Li was away.

    When Sun Li saw Zou Meiru appear in front of him in this suit, his brow wrinkled tightly. He looked at Zou Meiru and said angrily, "didn''t I ask you to throw these two clothes away? Why can''t you give up? "

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Zou Meiru lowered her head and held the corners of her clothes nervously. Looking at Sun Li, Zou Meiru said, "I... I usually have to go downstairs to buy vegetables."

    Hearing this, Sun Li responded that he just said he would take Zou Meiru out to buy clothes, but he didn''t say when. Zou Meiru had no clothes to wear, so she could only wear this rustic suit to go around.

    "OK, OK, you don''t have to cook any more. Come with me. I''ll pick up your clothes today and let''s eat out by the way."

    Sun Li waved to Zou Meiru, indicating that Zou Meiru would follow him.

    "Ah! No, no! Don''t buy it for me! When I have money, I will buy it myself! It''s well dressed now

    Zou Meiru heard Sun Li''s words, and her eyes flashed a flustered look. She waved to Sun Li and said.

    "Come on, remember what I said? Listen to me and do what I say. Don''t retort! "

    Sun Li says to Zou Meiru. As soon as the voice falls, Zou Meiru lowers her head and comes to Sun Li.

    "When you are rich, when you are rich, I don''t know when it will be. If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. When I come back, I''ll take some money for you first, and it will be an advance salary. I think you don''t have much money."

    After seeing Zou Meiru come to him and walk out of the room with him, Sun Li turns around and closes the door, then says as he walks.

    Zou Meiru looked up at Sun Li, then quickly lowered her head: "I have money, I haven''t finished the 500 yuan you gave me! Now I''m living at home. I can''t use money except for buying vegetables. I''m not in a hurry. "

    Hearing Zou Meiru''s weak voice, Sun Li lowered his head and looked at Zou Meiru: "don''t you still have old people in your family? If you don''t spend money, they have to! Let''s go. I''ll buy you some clothes first. "

 Chapter 281

    Hearing this, Zou Meiru didn''t say anything. She bowed her head, followed Sun Li closely and went out.

    Sun Li hasn''t bought new clothes for himself for some time, and the clothes he wears have been bought for some time. This time, he just wants to buy some clothes for himself.

    No matter what I say, there are at least five million yuan on the card now. This is not the money on the black card given by Dog King, but the money on my card. Sun Li takes the money and has confidence in his heart. He takes Zou Meiru to a shopping mall not far from his house.

    "By the way, you give me your phone number. I''ll contact you if you have anything to do."

    When Sun Li was walking on the road, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t have Zou Meiru''s contact information, so he turned his head and looked at Zou Meiru and said.

    "Oh! All right, all right

    Zou Meiru lowered her head and fumbled for a long time in the pocket of her clothes, which looked very young. Finally, she pulled out a tattered mobile phone, which was the earliest type of button mobile phone. Holding this mobile phone, she looked up at Sun Li and said with embarrassment, "Sun Li, there is something wrong with my mobile phone. I often can''t get a call, Tell me your number and I''ll save it. "

    Sun Li looks at Zou Meiru. Bai Nen''s hand is holding a very shabby mobile phone. He can''t help but be speechless. He looks at Zou Meiru and says, "OK, I''ll buy you a new mobile phone at that time. It''s rotten. Don''t delay things at that time."

    Zou Meiru opened her mouth and just wanted to say something to Sun Li, but seeing Sun Li''s dignified eyes, she lowered her head consciously.

    "Here we are, let''s go!"

    Two people arrived at the mall, below the mall, Sun Li just saw an apple mobile phone store, he turned his head, straight to the mobile phone store.

    "What can I do for you, sir?"

    Apple mobile phone service staff is very quality, looking at dressed in simple Sun Li, still politely asked.

    "Give me two cell phones, the latest ones."

    Sun Li didn''t hesitate. He said directly that he was really busy and didn''t have time to choose. Moreover, Sun Li was also very fond of apple. He thought the mobile phone of this brand was very comfortable and easy to operate.

    "Sir..."

    Shopping guide just came to Sun Li with two mobile phones. Before he finished speaking, Sun Li shook his hand and said, "OK, just these two. How can I pay for them?"

    The appearance of Sun Li surprised the shopping guide. There are many rich customers who come to buy mobile phones. However, people like Sun Li who buy mobile phones without even looking at them are very rare.

    However, the very professional shopping guide was just a little stunned, and said to Sun Li with a smile: "Sir, would you like to come to me, cash or credit card?"

    "Swipe the card."

    Zou Meiru follows Sun Li and looks at Sun Li''s action. She hasn''t been able to react for a moment. Although she came out of the village and her village is very poor, it doesn''t mean Zou Meiru doesn''t know anything. At least she knows. Seeing the half bitten apple, Zou Meiru knows what store she came to.

    But she didn''t think that Sun Li bought her this mobile phone!

    She has always heard in the news or in the jokes of young people in the village that selling kidneys is to buy such a mobile phone. Although she doesn''t know whether the mobile phone is expensive, she knows it''s definitely not cheap.

    Zou Meiru, who is in a daze, stands behind Sun Li and looks at Sun Li''s actions.

    "Please swipe the card, sir."

    Shopping guide''s action is very fast, she quickly packed the two mobile phones, took the POS machine to let Sun Li swipe the card.

    "Let''s go!"

    Sun Li takes out his bank card, swipes it very smartly, takes the bag, calls Zou Meiru, turns around and leaves.

    Zou Meiru doesn''t know how to behave. She can only follow Sun Li and walk out.

    The shopping guide who welcomed Sun Li was surprised to see Sun Li leave.

    "Do rich people like to play like this? Don''t even look at the phone, so decisive to pay! Or Cosplay? But the woman in the village girl''s clothes does have some flavor! "

    Shopping guide looking at Sun Li left back, surprised straight tongue.

    Zou Meiru followed Sun Li and finally came out of the apple store. After walking out of the store, Zou Meiru was at a loss.

    "Here you are, take it!"

    Sun Li directly throws the bags of two mobile phones to Zou Meiru, and then goes straight ahead. He wants to go upstairs to buy some clothes for Zou Meiru.

    "Sun... Sun Li, it''s too expensive. It''s estimated that my salary in the first half of the year will be the highest! You don''t have to buy me such an expensive cell phone! Just buy me an elegant one! "

    Zou Meiru was at a loss with her mobile phone, but she suddenly remembered what Sun Li told her not to refute what Sun Li said, so she quickly lowered her head. However, seeing the two mobile phones in her hand, Zou Meiru still couldn''t resist: "just buy one! How can I buy two more? It''s a waste

    Sun Li walked in front of Zou Meiru. Hearing her words, he couldn''t help laughing: "one is mine, the other is yours. It''s not for you to buy two."

    Zou Meiru made a big red face. She followed Sun Li with her head down and didn''t speak any more. However, all of this made her feel that she was living in a dream. How many months'' salary is it to buy such a valuable mobile phone for herself! And Sun Li didn''t tell him what to do with the money to buy a mobile phone, which made Zou Meiru a little flustered.

    Sun Li didn''t think so much about it. He took Zou Meiru to the third floor of the shopping mall, where women''s clothes were sold.

    After a cursory look around the shop, Sun Li casually walked into a shop selling women''s clothes. He felt that the clothes sold in this shop corresponded to Zou Meiru''s temperament. They were all in the style of light mature women.

    However, as soon as Sun Li just stepped into the clothing store, the quality of shopping guide in this store was not as high as that of Apple mobile phone store.

    Seeing Sun Li in plain clothes and Zou Meiru with a strong local flavor entering the shop, the shopping guide glanced at Sun Li with a slanting eye and turned her lips with disdain.

    Sun Li''s eyes have been looking at the clothes in the shop, and did not see the female shopping guide''s eyes full of disdain.

    "Let''s see. Which one do you like? We can try it out. "

    Zou Meiru followed Sun Li and looked left and right. Then she heard what Sun Li said to him.

    She looked up at Sun Li.

 Chapter 282

    At this time, Sun Li makes a cursory turn in the shop, only to find that the shop doesn''t fit his eyes. After all, Zou Meiru wears the clothes he bought for him every day. In order to satisfy a man''s evil fantasy, Sun Li wants to dress Zou Meiru as she wants to see.

    But since he came in, Sun Li didn''t want to go out immediately, so he came to a one-piece buttock skirt that he liked relatively. He reached out to touch the fabric of the skirt, turned his head and said to Zou Meiru.

    While Zou Meiru opened her mouth and just wanted to speak, she was interrupted by a sharp voice nearby.

    "What are you doing? Try what? Our shop never lets the upper body try on clothes. You see, if you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t want to buy it, you can pull it down! "

    The sound of the lady shopping guide''s high-heeled shoes pounding on the floor rang out. She walked straight towards Sun Li. She frowned tightly and closed her lips with cheap lipstick. She looked at Sun Li with a rather contemptuous look.

    "Ah? Does your shop not allow upper body to try on clothes? How do we know if it''s right? "

    Sun Li hears the words of female guide to buy, slightly a Leng, some surprised ask a way.

    "If you don''t want to try, you don''t want to try. Clothes in our store are never allowed to try. If you like them, you can buy them. If you don''t buy them, you can leave!"

    The shopping guide squints at Sun Li, her face full of impatience.

    Sun Li saw that the shopping guide''s attitude was a little unfriendly. He didn''t say much. He was still polite. He laughed at the shopping guide and turned around to leave. At this moment, two more customers came in from outside. As soon as they came in, the shopping guide''s face was full of enthusiasm and a big smile, To these two well-dressed customers.

    "Welcome! You can see what you like at any time! Our fitting room is in the back! "

    The shopping guide grinned and her face was full of flattery.

    Sun Li, who had already left the shop, saw the scene and suddenly frowned. He stopped, turned around and went back to the shop.

    But the shopping guide''s exaggerated smile still failed to stop the two well-dressed customers. After making a bad comment on the clothes of the store, the two customers left together.

    When the two customers said their clothes were not good, the female shopping guide didn''t show a bad look on her face. She still had a smile on her face and watched the two customers leave.

    "Welcome back!"

    The voice of female shopping guide is sweet and greasy.

    When the shopping guide turned her head, she suddenly saw that Sun Li, who had already left, was back in the shop. Her brow was wrinkled and her expression was like magic. Suddenly, her enthusiasm turned into impatience.

    "Why are you back? What are you doing back here? "

    Female shopping guide said to sun lipo, who looked down upon him.

    "Didn''t you just say that your shop won''t let you try on clothes?"

    Sun Li''s face is a little bad. He looks at the shopping guide and says in a deep voice.

    "We''re not allowed to try on clothes? What''s up? Do you have any comments? "

    The shopping guide leaned against the wall and looked askance at Sun Li.

    "What happened to the random trial you just told them? Since you are not allowed to try on clothes in your shop, what''s the use of this fitting room? "

    Sun Li looked at the female guide and asked.

    "Ah?"

    When the shopping guide heard Sun Li''s words, she pretended "ah." then she glanced at Sun Li from top to bottom and said with a disdainful smile, "Oh! by the way! Let''s say it''s for different people to try on clothes or not! "

    The words of the female shopping guide made Sun Li pick his eyebrows. Then Sun Li looked at the female shopping guide and said, "that is to say, if you come to your store to buy clothes, you will be treated differently?"

    The shopping guide gave Sun Li a squint. Then she lowered her head and began to fiddle with her fingers. In a casual tone, she said, "yes! They will be treated differently. If they can afford clothes, they can try on clothes. If they can''t afford clothes, why let them try on clothes? Let him wear new clothes for free? We are not a welfare home here! "

    Hearing the woman shopping guide''s words, Sun Li chuckled. He looked at the woman shopping guide and said with a smile, "do you mean that we can''t afford to buy clothes and come here to wear new clothes?"

    When the shopping guide heard Sun Li''s words, she raised her head and looked at Sun Li again from top to bottom. Then she looked at Zou Meiru, who was standing behind Sun Li and dressed like a village girl, and saw the disdainful smile on Zou Meiru''s face after seeing the bag with the apple logo in her hand.

    "You said it yourself! I don''t say that. Anyway, you just can''t try it. Some people can''t afford to buy clothes. They just try their clothes to make them fresh. Do they really think they can hold rich people with an apple mobile phone bag? This kind of person is really pitiful

    The strange voice from the sharp lips of the shopping guide clearly spread to Sun Li''s ears.

    Sun Li looked at their haughty shopping guide with disdain in his eyes. He gently shook his head: "you say you are a little shopping guide. How can you talk so weird? Can you do business in your shop like this?"

    He slowly walked forward, palm across the clothes on the shelf, eyes constantly scanning.

    "What are you doing! Don''t move. Can you afford to pay for it? "

    The shopping guide first heard Sun Li''s voice. After seeing Sun Li''s action, she said to Sun Li with disdain: "if you can afford it, you can buy it. If you can''t afford it, go away quickly! Don''t put on airs here

    Hearing the voice of the shopping guide, Sun Li could not help but turn his mouth slightly. Then he came to a dress and looked at the sign: "I just looked at it. Is this the most expensive dress you have here? Three thousand four hundred eight? It''s not too expensive! "

    Seeing Sun Li''s affectation, the shopping guide was even more disdainful. She looked at Sun Li and said in a shrill voice, "if you think it''s not expensive, you can buy it! What''s the point? "

    At this time, Zou Meiru, who had been following Sun Li all the time, saw that Sun Li came to the dress, and saw that Sun Li and her shopping guide were not happy. She was nervous and came to Sun Li and gently pulled Sun Li''s sleeve: "Sun Li, come on, this dress is a little expensive! It''s not good. Let''s not buy it here. Let''s have a look elsewhere. "

    Seeing Zou Meiru''s performance, the female shopping guide''s disdain on her face is even more obvious. This time, she is not weird, but completely sarcastic: "if you can''t afford it, go away quickly, don''t be shameful here!"

 Chapter 283

    However, after listening to this completely ironic sentence, even Zou Meiru was reluctant. She was not a bully, otherwise there would not be so many men who wanted to take advantage of him, but they didn''t succeed. Zou Meiru just didn''t come to such a high-level place, and she had some inferiority in her heart, which made her weak.

    But after hearing this sentence, Zou Meiru frowned directly, looked at her and said, "how do you talk? Your parents didn''t teach you how to treat people? Do you want to sell clothes with this attitude? Dream of you! We can''t afford it, but you don''t have to look down on it! You''re just a clothes seller. It''s like you can afford it! Why do you bully us... "

    Zou Meiru said in a series of words that the shopping guide''s face was blue and white, and even Sun Li turned his head and looked at Zou Meiru unexpectedly. Even he was surprised by Zou Meiru''s sudden performance.

    Zou Meiru saw that Sun Li turned to look at her. She was nervous and swallowed the unfinished words into her stomach. She quickly lowered her head. However, immediately, she seemed to explain something for herself. She immediately raised her head to Sun Li and said, "I... I can''t stand her looking down on you. Don''t be afraid. In fact, I''m not usually like this!"

    Zou Meiru was afraid that she would leave a bad impression on Sun Li, so she rushed out to explain.

    Seeing Zou Meiru''s action, Sun Li suddenly began to laugh, because Zou Meiru now has some lovely things besides her light and familiar beauty.

    However, the female shopping guide is obviously not easy to be provoked. From her sour face, we can see that the female shopping guide is not a good person. After she heard Zou Meiru''s words and reflected them, she chose the most direct way to respond to Zou Meiru.

    "No knowledge is no knowledge. It''s strange that you can afford to wear such a shabby and rustic look. Although our store is not a very high-grade brand, for you two, it must be the existence of hope! As soon as you enter the shop, I can see that two poor people are pretending! Do you really think that if you take an apple mobile phone bag you don''t know how to pick it up, you really think you are rich? If you touch our clothes, will we sell them? "

    Female shopping guide looking at Zou Meiru and Sun Li sneer slightly said.

    After hearing the words of the shopping guide, Sun Li showed a funny smile on his face. He waved to the shopping guide and said with a smile: "why do you think we can''t afford it?"

    The shopping guide looked at Sun Li and snorted. Her sour face was full of disdain. She didn''t answer Sun Li''s words directly.

    "Well, depending on your attitude, you must not be able to do business well. Go and call your manager and let him talk to me. You can''t run the business!"

    Sun Li suddenly seems to have changed a person in general, his eyes full of dignity, tone light said.

    "Talk to our manager? What qualifications do you have? "

    Female shopping guide slanting eyes at Sun Li, said with a sneer.

    "I''ll let you call your manager!"

    Sun Li looked straight at the shopping guide, her eyes full of oppression.

    When the shopping guide saw Sun Li''s eyes, she couldn''t help walking towards the store manager''s office, though she was still full of disdain and disdain.

    "Call! What''s the use of calling! You can''t afford it or you can''t afford it! "

    The female shopping guide said to Sun Li with disdain, and then slowly entered the inner room of the shop. A moment later, the female shopping guide followed a man in suit and shoes and returned to the shop.

    "Manager, they''re looking for you!"

    Full of resentment, the shopping guide pointed out to Sun Li and said to her manager.

    "You want me? What''s going on? What''s the matter? "

    Although the manager was wearing a suit and leather shoes, when he saw that Sun Li and Zou Meiru were wearing ordinary clothes, especially Zou Meiru was wearing shabby clothes like a village girl, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then he said to Sun Li in a discontented tone: "if you have something, please speak quickly. I''m still busy there. What''s wrong with the clothes or what''s wrong?"

    The manager''s face was full of impatience, just like the shopping guide standing behind him.

    Seeing the manager''s performance, Sun Li couldn''t help smiling softly: "no wonder your shopping guide looks like this. It turns out that your manager is just like this!"

    Sun Li''s words made the manager frown again. He raised his head and looked at Sun Li impatiently.

    Sun Li did not give the manager a chance to speak, but he took the lead in saying: "your shopping guide looks down on people, treats customers differently, and insults customers!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the manager turned his head and looked at the shopping guide. Seeing the manager''s appearance, the shopping guide couldn''t help but feel aggrieved and said to the manager, "they can''t afford to buy clothes and want to try, so I said a few words, and they finally scolded me!"

    The words of the female shopping guide made the manager stare directly.

    He turned back and looked at Sun Li from top to bottom with disdainful eyes. At last, he said with impoliteness in his tone: "you want to find me for such a small matter? Don''t you know I''m busy? "

    Then the manager took a cold look at Sun Li. He didn''t pay attention to Sun Li. Instead, he turned to the shopping guide and said, "in the future, it''s like this kind of poor guy who can''t afford clothes. Don''t let them in. They want to try on clothes. What qualifications do they have?"

    The manager''s words made Sun Li laugh at last. He had never seen such a low-key person before. This manager and shopping guide are a perfect couple.

    "Who says you can''t afford clothes?"

    Sun Li suddenly looked at the manager and said, his eyes full of cold, tone indifferent said: "I''m going to buy clothes today!"

    The manager heard Sun Li''s words, turned his head to look at Sun Li, and shook his head with disdain. He thought that because Sun Li was angry with him, even if he fought for this breath, he would buy a dress!

    With a sneer, the manager waved to Sun Li casually and said, "go ahead, buy what you want, and remember to pay for it! Don''t choose too expensive, or you can''t afford to eat when you finally pay for it! "

    Sun Li heard the manager''s words and his eyes narrowed slightly. He came to the most expensive dress he had seen just now with a smile on his mouth.

    "This is the most expensive three thousand four hundred eight, isn''t it?"

    Sun Li chuckled. Then he took out his bank card and said to the manager, "there are 5.5 million in this card. You can verify it and take 1000 pieces of this 348 clothes for me."

    The manager was stunned.

    After that, Sun Li didn''t stop. Then he took out the black card that dog king gave him, shook it in front of the manager, and said softly, "I don''t know how much this card is, but it''s OK to buy your ten stores. Give me another 2000 pieces of all the clothes in your store!"

    "Speed up, don''t make me wait!"

 Chapter 284

    The manager suddenly stupefied, he stood in the same place, he frowned, straight at Sun Li, eyes full of doubt expression.

    "What? Don''t you believe it? Or not doing the business? "

    Sun Li tilted his head, looked at the manager with a smile, said playfully.

    When the shopping guide heard Sun Li''s words, she raised her eyebrows and looked at the two cards Sun Li took out. She sneered with disdain. Then she turned her head and looked at Sun Li with contempt and said, "are you dreaming? Just take out two cards and you can pretend to be a rich man? If I have so many cards here, how rich I am

    The shopping guide took out her pocket, took out a purse, and took out a large number of cards from it. Her face was full of arrogant words. She shook in front of Sun Li: "see! So many cards, who has more cards and who has money? "

    Just as the shopping guide was speaking to Sun Li, the manager of the clothing store who was standing beside the shopping guide was looking at Sun Li with trembling eyes. His forehead suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. His heart trembled, as if he was praying for something, and his lips began to tremble.

    "Don''t be that kind of black card! Never

    Because he saw a card in Sun Li''s hand. It was not the bank card that Sun Li took out for the first time, but the black card that seemed to attract all the lights. The black card kept spinning in the eyes of the manager of the clothing store.

    The manager carefully looked at the black card in Sun Li''s hand, and finally recognized the authenticity of the black card.

    "It''s true!"

    The manager suddenly felt dark in front of him, and a whirling feeling suddenly surged into his heart.

    Using this card, not to mention buying his shop, even buying the whole mall is very easy. Although he doesn''t know the exact name of this card, he knows the energy behind it! Because at that time, there was a case like this in their shopping mall. A guest with noble identity lost his black card when he was wandering in the shopping mall. The guest with noble identity didn''t say anything but made a phone call. After that, the boss of the whole shopping mall came to the scene and immediately cleared the people. All the security guards went out to look for this card!

    The manager was lucky enough to be able to search for the black card with the security guards, so he was quite familiar with the appearance of the card. This was also a reason why the manager looked down on others. Because the manager felt that he had this insight, he looked down on others at all. He clearly remembered that there was a number of 18 on the bottom of the card he was looking for, Just now, he saw a gold line figure in the same place on this card.

    ˇ®6ˇŻ

    The black card with row number above 18 must have more noble identity!

    "See! So many cards! Are you showing me your cardo? Why do you pretend to be rich and buy so much? Are you sure you can afford one? "

    The shopping guide is still nagging at Sun Li. Her tone and eyes are full of disdain for Sun Li: "take a village girl to go shopping. If she has no knowledge, she has no knowledge. What''s the most powerful..."

    "Pa!"

    While the female shopping guide was still arrogant and insulting, she suddenly felt the shadow of a palm flashed in front of her eyes. She felt a pain on her face, and she was slapped.

    "Who dares to beat me! I don''t want to live, do I! call the police! Call the police

    The shopping guide screamed like a madman. She didn''t see who hit her just now. She continued to scream.

    "Pa!"

    There was another crisp slap, but this time, accompanied by a loud slap, there was also a violent voice: "smelly girl! If you don''t want to live, I want to live! Shut up

    The female shopping guide covered her hot face and turned her head slowly. She looked at the manager of the clothing store who was standing beside her with unbelievable eyes. She was very angry and scared. She said shivering: "tension! You hit me! I sleep with you and you beat me! "

    The manager of the clothing store glared at the shopping guide. He didn''t pay any attention to the shopping guide at all. Instead, he came to Sun Li and bowed his head. He was a little afraid and said, "I''m really sorry, sir. I don''t know what to do. Now I''ll transfer the goods for you right away!"

    The shopping guide''s eyes are full of dullness when she looks at the manager whose attitude has changed tremendously. She doesn''t know what makes the manager who always looks down on others look like this. She even slaps her twice. The shopping guide''s heart is full of unconventionality: "tension! What''s going on! If you don''t make it clear to me, you can''t leave today! "

    The fierce appearance of the female shopping guide didn''t have any effect. The manager of the clothing point saw the fierce appearance of the female shopping guide and didn''t say anything. He came over directly without any hesitation. He slapped her in the face and said: "shut up for me if you know what to do!"

    And Sun Li''s face with a smile, looking at what happened in front of him, his mouth slightly tilted, eyes gently narrowed.

    "It''s very insightful to see this manager!"

    Sun Li shook his head, looked at the black card given to him by the dog king in his hand, and said to himself, "what''s the function of this card? It doesn''t seem so simple!"

    Just now, Sun Li''s keen eyes found that the manager''s attitude changed dramatically when he saw his black card.

    Zou Meiru stands behind Sun Li, surprised that her mouth is slightly open, and she can''t close at all. Zou Meiru, who is quite a sexy young woman, is still a little cute now.

    She didn''t know what was going on in front of her. She just saw Sun Li take out a card easily, and then the manager who just despised them was just like a changed person. She didn''t hesitate to beat the woman shopping guide who laughed at them.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zou Meiru was at a loss.

    The shopping guide covered her face tightly and watched the manager of the clothing store enter the inner room quickly. She made a phone call. She was full of shock and anger, but she didn''t dare to say anything more, because the three slaps really hurt her.

    And the manager of the clothing store walked into the inner room, quickly made a phone call, and hurried out. Then he stood in front of Sun Li in fear, with his hands on both sides, and said in a soft voice: "Sir, just a moment, we''ll transfer the goods right away."

    "Right now? How soon? I don''t have time to wait for you! "

    Seeing that the manager of the clothing store, who was full of pride and looked down upon them just now, looked so respectful, Sun Li slowly raised his head and said.

 Chapter 285

    "No, no! Just a moment, sir! It won''t take more than ten minutes. The goods will be delivered immediately! "

    The manager, who was impatient with Sun Li just now, was respectful. The female shopping guide standing beside him was not only awakened by the two slaps of the manager, but also stood behind him with her face covered and silent because she saw something.

    Sure enough, the manager of the clothing store didn''t dare to lie to Sun Li. Within five minutes, there were four or five big men. Everyone came to the clothing store with heavy clothes.

    "Tension, come on, sign for the clothes! You can! Usually, the efficiency of the store is so bad. Today, there are so many goods in the store. The goods of the manufacturer are almost taken away by you, and they are pressed so tightly. It''s the same as if they are about to catch fire. It seems that they are not on fire, they are about to make a fortune! "

    The leader of the man with a list, said to the clothing store manager tension, and tension to the man showed a smile more ugly than crying.

    The leading man looks at Zhang Li strangely, then looks at Sun Li and Zou Meiru suspiciously, shakes his head and leaves.

    "Sir! All the goods you want are here! "

    Tension obediently came to Sun Li side, low head said.

    "Sun Li, why do we buy so many clothes! I can''t wear it all by myself. It''s a waste of time! "

    Zou Meiru stood behind Sun Li and gently pulled his sleeve.

    Sun Li turned to look at Zou Meiru and said with a smile, "who said I want to buy these rotten clothes? I don''t want to wear them on you! It''s just that I want to teach those who look down on people a lesson. "

    Zhang Li lowers his head and listens to Sun Li''s words. He doesn''t dare to retort. When he hears that Sun Li doesn''t buy clothes, Zhang Li''s expression suddenly flashes a painful expression and shivers.

    Zou Meiru opened her amorous eyes and looked at Sun Li with some doubts. She didn''t understand what Sun Li meant.

    "First, sir, are you sure you don''t want to buy it?"

    Tension shivered for a while, raised his head, looked at Sun Li pitifully and said.

    "Buy it! Of course I want to buy it. After all, I''m a man of my word, but I''ll return it on the spot. Don''t you have any suggestions? "

    Sun Li looked at the tension, a smile, said playfully.

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Li''s face flashed a look of pain, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Zhang Li looked at Sun Li in despair and said, "Sir, if you choose to return the goods, don''t buy them. We can''t bear the loss caused by such a large amount of return."

    Hearing Zhang Li''s words, Sun Li grinned: "you won''t let me buy this! I didn''t buy it! "

    Zhang Li looked at Sun Li pitifully, his mouth opened and closed, and he wanted to say something, but he finally nodded: "Sir, I said it!"

    "Why! If they don''t buy it, the goods will be rotten in our hands? When do we have to buy so many clothes? The money we lose is our own! "

    Seeing Li Li''s hopeless appearance, the shopping guide was in a hurry. She came forward and persevered: "why do they let us take so many goods if they don''t buy them! It''s not that they can''t afford it! You''re such a coward man. Let them scare you. How can I sleep with a man like you

    Seeing the ferocious face of the shopping guide, Sun Li thought of her contemptuous face just now. What else did Sun Li want to say? Unexpectedly, Zhang Li didn''t give him this opportunity at all. Zhang Li jumped up and slapped the shopping guide again.

    "Shut up! I''m really fed up with it, you old lady. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have any knowledge. You''re so mean! When you make up the loss of this batch of goods, go away! Now, it''s all because of you

    Zhang''s slap this time was full of strength. He slapped her hard and made half of the woman''s face swollen. His own hands hurt.

    The shopping guide was stunned by the slap of tension. She stood in the same place and didn''t know anything.

    "Is she all right?"

    Sun Li saw the appearance of the shopping guide and asked anxiously.

    "Nothing! It''s all right, sir. It''s all right! If you don''t buy it, we can handle it here. You don''t have to worry about the shopping guide. I can handle it. I''m sorry to delay you. If you don''t buy things in our store, you can go to other stores to have a look! "

    Zhang Li pulls the shopping guide behind him and says to Sun Li in a hurry. He is afraid that if Sun Li stays here for one more minute, he will get into more trouble.

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and laughed. Looking at the shopping guide standing behind Zhang Li, he shook his head.

    "Let''s go!"

    Sun Li said to Zou Meiru, and then walked out of the clothing store with a cool face.

    "Well! The two of them have a bad memory now

    Although Zou Meiru doesn''t understand why the attitude of the clothing store manager has changed so much, she can see that Sun Li has taught them a lesson, especially the slap of the clothing store manager on the shopping guide. She feels painful.

    "By the way, Sun Li, just now I saw their expression of flesh ache, and I said that they were losing money and why!"

    Zou Meiru remembered that after the goods were transferred, Sun Li said no, the tension expression changed.

    "They take the channel for the manufacturer to take the goods. The goods with problems can be changed, but the rest of the goods can''t be returned. They have to pay for the goods. They take so many goods and can''t sell them. Of course, the meat hurts."

    Sun Li smiles and says to Zou Meiru.

    Zou Meiru''s face showed a look of sudden realization. She looked at Sun Li''s back, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, because Zou Meiru is still curious about how powerful Sun Li is. Just by taking out the card, she can frighten the manager of the clothing store like that.

    Hearing Sun Li say that he had a card with more than 5 million yuan, Zou Meiru showed a dull expression: "more than 5 million yuan, what a pile of money that must be! I''m afraid I haven''t seen it in my life! "

    Sun Li is very comfortable now. In fact, he doesn''t want to do it so well. However, the female shopping guide and the manager of the clothing store just now look down on people, full of impatience and disdain. It''s too irritating.

    With a faint smile on his face, Sun Li pulls Zou Meiru back into a clothing store.

    "Come on, let''s show you some other clothes. I didn''t like that one just now."

    He said to Zou Meiru with a smile.

 Chapter 286

    I don''t know what will happen to the manager of that clothing store, Zhang Li and the female shopping guide. But it''s certain that Zhang Li will regret his death. If they are still engaged in this profession from now on, they will not look down on others.

    In the next few clothing stores that Sun Li and Zou Meiru went into, none of the shopping guides looked down on people like the first female shopping guide. Although Sun Li and Zou Meiru, who were dressed in plain clothes, were surprised in their eyes, everything was polite.

    Sun Li doesn''t seem willing to spend too much time shopping for clothes. As long as he likes them, Sun Li just waves his hand and buys them all. The beautiful shopping guide doesn''t have any idea of disdaining the simple Sun Li. On the contrary, when she sees that the tall and handsome Sun Li is so bold, her eyes are full of brilliance, While helping Sun Li try on his clothes, he pretended to tease him inadvertently to get to know Sun Li. However, Sun Li, a rough young man, didn''t realize what the shopping guide meant.

    "Sun Li, it''s too much! It''s still so expensive. You buy me so many clothes. How can I wear them? "

    Two people come out of the shop with big bags and small bags. Zou Meiru keeps reading after Sun Li. It''s the first time that Zou Meiru has bought such expensive clothes when she''s so big. It''s really not suitable for Zou Meiru.

    Sun Li listens to Zou Meiru''s broken thoughts, smiles and shakes his head. Then Sun Li suddenly stops, turns around, frowns and looks at Zou Meiru.

    "What''s the matter, Sun Li? Why are you looking at me all the time? Can''t I talk? "

    Zou Meiru was Sun Li''s eyes to see some hair in the heart, she lowered her head, a small voice said.

    "Are you wearing underwear?"

    Sun Li suddenly seems to think of something, his eyes straight Zou Meiru that straight peak, suddenly said.

    "Ah? What did you say? "

    Zou Meiru was asked by Sun Li''s words, and she was at a loss. Sun Li''s sudden words made Zou Meiru blush to her ears, and she lowered her head.

    Then she looked up at Sun Li secretly, then suddenly lowered her head and said, "my underwear was washed out by me yesterday. You told me to come out in a hurry, so I didn''t wear it today."

    "No underwear! You can hide your rustic clothes. I can''t even see it! "

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru''s coy appearance, and suddenly a evil fire came up in his heart. He looked straight at Zou Meiru''s tall and straight twin peaks, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. But he did not forget that he saw Zou Meiru''s huge from the neckline: "you are so tall and straight without inner garment!"

    "Go, go! How can I do without underwear? I''ll take you to buy it! "

    Sun Li sucked his nose, pretended to be a gentleman, and waved his hand to Zou Meiru.

    Then he took Zou Meiru into an underwear store. In fact, Sun Li entered a lingerie store for the first time, but he still wanted to pretend to be an old hand. Looking at all kinds of lingerie, Sun Li felt that he had a fever on his face.

    "Can I help you, madam?"

    Zou Meiru was a little nervous. She turned her head to look at Sun Li, but found that Sun Li didn''t look at her. So Zou Meiru looked at her and whispered, "I want to buy underwear."

    The shopping guide took a look at Sun Li, and then turned to look at Zou Meiru. She looked at Zou Meiru with a smile and said, "ladies want to choose underwear! I don''t know what kind of cup a lady is, so I can help you choose underwear.

    "D... seems to be 36d?"

    Although she came from the village, he knew all these things. She blushed with shame and was not used to talking about these things around Sun Li.

    Sun Li, with sharp ears, heard Zou Meiru''s words and turned his back to Zou Meiru. He was surprised.

    "Good guy, it''s so big!"

    Sun Li widened his eyes and was shocked by Zou Meiru''s proud chest.

    Shopping guide is also quite surprised to see Zou Meiru one eye, some surprised at this dress rustic woman unexpectedly so can hide meat.

    "Yes, ma''am, please come here with me!"

    The inexplicable smile on the shopping guide''s face, she took Zou Meiru to one side.

    "No! These are too exposed! How can these simple thin cloth pieces be worn when they are so exposed? "

    Zou Meiru followed the steps of the shopping guide and came to a shelf of underwear. When she saw the underwear on the shelf, Zou Meiru''s face turned red. She waved her hand and said.

    What kind of underwear are these? Just a few thin pieces of cloth are so transparent, and they are all attractive black and lace. There are even some underwear with no cloth on them, and even the shape of fishing net! How can people wear this!

    Zou Meiru blushed.

    "Lady, you don''t understand! Although you are very beautiful, your clothes are not very fashionable, and your husband looks tall and handsome. If you can''t conquer him completely in bed, it''s easy for your man to run with others! So this lady, the investment in underwear is very important! Sex is more important than interest! "

    Shopping guide Miss looking at Zou Meiru, whispered, while saying, but also to Zou Meiru ambiguous wink.

    "I''m not... I''m not..."

    When Zou Meiru heard that the shopping guide said she was Sun Li''s wife, she turned her head to look at Sun Li in a panic, then suddenly turned her head and waved to the shopping guide. She felt that she was a brave woman, but who knew that the number of times she would be embarrassed today was more than that of last year.

    "Don''t be wrong! Your husband can bring you here, which means that he wants to see you wearing such underwear in his heart! Well, I won''t give you too exposed one. I''ll give you this one. Is this one OK! Go and have a try

    The shopping guide said to Zou Meiru with a smile and narrowed her eyes. Then she reached out and found out a black underwear that was not particularly exposed, but still exuded temptation. She handed it to Zou Meiru.

    Zou Meiru is holding this underwear. She doesn''t know what to do.

    "Yes! You buy more! I don''t have time to buy it for you

    At this time, Sun Li, who is facing Zou Meiru, looks up at the door of the store and says without looking back.

    "Do you hear me? Your husband asked you to buy more! I don''t know what he means yet

    Zou Meiru''s face turned red. With this sexy underwear, Zou Meiru buried her head in the fitting room.

 Chapter 287

    Soon after, Zou Meiru came out of the fitting room with her head down.

    "How''s it going? Is it the right size? Is it comfortable to wear? "

    Zou Meiru bowed her head and twisted her body. She didn''t wear this kind of underwear. She was a little uncomfortable, but she still raised her head, blushed and nodded to the shopping guide.

    Shopping guide Miss Zou Meiru to see this reaction, the smile in her eyes, she saw Zou Meiru seems to be more satisfied with the expression, his face also showed a complacent smile: "you like it."

    The shopping guide''s courage also increased. She blinked at Zou Meiru, then stretched out her hand and took out some underwear: "didn''t your husband just tell you to buy more? Here you are. I think these are all very good. The fabric is also very good. It''s very comfortable to wear and the size is suitable. Here you are

    Zou Meiru saw that not only underwear but also underwear were handed to her by the shopping guide, and the shapes of some of them were very attractive. She was really embarrassed to talk, so she had to bow her head.

    "All right? If you have something you like, just pack it up and hurry to buy it and let''s go! "

    In fact, Sun Li was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t turn around. He didn''t know that the underwear styles introduced by the shopping guide to Zou Meiru were extremely sexy, but he had something else to do, so he urged.

    "All right, all right!"

    The shopping guide said to Sun Li with a smile, and then pushed Zou Meiru: "see, your husband is worried. Hurry to put all these together and buy them together. Look at your husband, he is not bad for money. Of course, he should be better to himself!"

    Zou Meiru bowed her head and did not speak.

    With a smile, the shopping guide helped Zou Meiru put on her underwear. Then she turned to Sun Li and said, "Sir, it''s all done. Would you like to pay by card or in cash?"

    When Sun Li heard the words of the shopping guide, he turned his head and said, "swipe the card!"

    Then he didn''t hesitate. He didn''t see much money. He took out his card and paid by swiping it. After paying, he frowned at Zou Meiru and said, "didn''t he buy you so many clothes just now? Why are you still wearing this shabby dress? Go to the fitting room and put on your new dress. Throw away the old one

    Zou Meiru looked up at Sun Li, nodded, obediently carrying a dress, entered the fitting room of the underwear store.

    "Let me help you! Clothes may not be easy to wear! "

    Seeing that Zou Meiru hasn''t come out for a long time, the shopping guide is worried. Then she shouts at Zou Meiru at the door and enters the fitting room.

    "Look! Your husband this is not bad money, also handsome, the most important to you enough atmosphere! You really have to take hold of him

    When the shopping guide helps Zou Meiru button, she is still talking about Zou Meiru: "you are so good-looking and have such a good figure. You should learn to use your own advantages!"

    Sun Li was standing in the underwear store, not left or right. He felt very embarrassed. Just for a moment, the door of the fitting room opened and Zou Meiru came out slowly with her head down.

    Sexy and alluring,

    What she brought in just now is a grey one-piece skirt specially selected by Sun Li. The fabric is very good and it is very comfortable to wear. The most important thing is that the tight one-piece skirt vividly shows Zou Meiru''s light and familiar style, with towering double peaks, round and warped hips, and the perfect shape is vividly outlined by the close fitting one-piece skirt, The slender white legs, which are quite sensual, are exposed from the bottom of the buttock skirt. The flat abdomen formed by long-term efforts, without a trace of fatness. With Zou Meiru''s beautiful face, it makes people drool.

    When Sun Li saw this, he stood in the same place. He knew that Zou Meiru had a good foundation, and the clothes he chose for Zou Meiru were also to satisfy his dark fantasy. But who knows, Zou Meiru really wore the feeling she wanted to see, even beyond his imagination. Who can think of a country woman after changing her clothes, It''s so amorous!

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it beautiful, Sun Li? "

    Zou Meiru is not used to wearing this dress. She looks in the mirror and turns around.

    "Well, it looks good!"

    As soon as Sun Li sniffed, he didn''t want to see Zou Meiru any more, but his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Zou Meiru''s enchanting posture.

    "Come on, let''s go now!"

    Sun Li waves her hand to Zou Meiru, then smiles at the shopping guide and leaves the underwear shop with Zou Meiru.

    "Where can I find such a good man! So handsome and rich! I also want to! But the wife he''s looking for is really tasteful! "

    Shopping guide Miss eyes straight looking at Sun Li, heart silently said.

    "Well, I''ve bought all the things. It''s time to go back. I have something else to do in the afternoon."

    Zou Meiru followed Sun Li. Hearing what Sun Li said to her, she nodded gently. She was very sensible and didn''t ask much. She just walked around with big and small bags of things.

    When Sun Li wanted to say something to Zou Meiru, he suddenly found that his shoelaces were open. When he bent down to tie his shoelaces and got up again, he accidentally saw Zou Meiru''s jade legs and round hips in front of him. He couldn''t help but have some blood on them, because the mystery between his slender legs was too attractive.

    But Sun Li didn''t dare to squat on the ground for too long. He quickly stood up, gently poked his nose and said to Zou Meiru.

    "Come on, let''s go!"

    But his mind was still surrounded by the beautiful scenery he had just seen: "by the way, what kind of underwear did she buy just now, and how could such a close fitting buttock skirt not show any trace on her body?"

    Sun Li shook his head curiously. Just at this moment, his phone suddenly rang.

    He hasn''t had time to unpack the iPhone, so he still uses his old broken phone. When he sees the caller again, Sun Li frowns gently.

    "Hello, Lin Wan''er, what''s the matter?"

    When Lin Wan''er called him at this time, Sun Li suddenly felt some unknown feelings in his heart.

    "Sun Li, where are you now? Something happened to Zugang!"

    Sure enough, the first news Lin Wan''er said surprised Sun Li. He looked dignified and said to the phone in a deep voice, "I''m here in Yintai square. What happened to Zu Gang?"

    Zou Meiru saw that Sun Li''s face suddenly changed, and she was worried. She stood beside Sun Li, bowed her head and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 288

    "You''re waiting there, and I''m nearby. I''ll pick you up right now."

    Lin Wan''er''s crisp words came from the other end of the phone.

    "OK, I''m at the exit of entrance B of Yintai square. You can see me as soon as you come here."

    Sun Li raises his head and tells Lin Wan''er the landmark of his position. He doesn''t say a word of nonsense either, because from Lin Wan''er''s tone, Sun Li can recognize that the matter has indeed become a little urgent, and he can''t say anything clearly on the phone. Sun Li decides to discuss the next problem after meeting Lin Wan''er.

    "Sun... Sun Li, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Can I help you? "

    Zou Meiru stood beside Sun Li, looking at Sun Li, said weakly.

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Zou Meiru, who had been full of the sexy amorous feelings of light old women since she put on her new clothes and made a little dress. He gently shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I won''t go back for a while. You have to go back alone and take a taxi. Otherwise, it''s hard to put so many things away."

    After he finished speaking to Zou Meiru, he turned his serious eyes to the street and wanted to see if Lin Wan''er was here now.

    When Zou Meiru saw what Sun Li looked like, she bowed her head and became silent. She saw that Sun Li didn''t want to tell her what had happened. This made Zou Meiru feel angry. Of course, it wasn''t her anger with Sun Li, but her own anger. Although she was very self abased in front of Sun Li, she was a woman with strong character. She was angry that Sun Li helped her so much, But now she can''t even see the edge of the Sun Li circle.

    "By the way, do you have any money with you?"

    Sun Li turned his head, looked at Zou Meiru and asked.

    Zou Meiru looks up at Sun Li, reaches out her hand and takes out her old clothes pocket, which she hasn''t thrown yet. From inside, she takes out a small bag that she sews. She looks at Sun Li Yang and says, "I have money! I haven''t spent all the money you gave me last time

    When Sun Li turned to speak to Zou Meiru, a police car rushed towards Sun Li. When it was very close to Sun Li, the police car suddenly stopped.

    "Beep beep"

    With the sound of the horn, Sun Li turned to see that Lin Wan''er had arrived, so Sun Li turned to Zou Meiru, waved his hand and said, "it''s good to have money. Let''s take a taxi to go back."

    After that, Sun Li turned around, walked forward quickly with a serious expression, opened the door of the police car and went up. Then, the police car turned around and left the scene directly.

    Zou Meiru stood in the same place. At the moment when the police car appeared, she was a little afraid. For a common citizen like her, she was a little afraid when she saw the police again. She thought that something had happened to Sun Li, but looking at the current situation, she was wrong.

    And if she had read it correctly just now, the driver of the police car was a very delicate looking female police officer. She glanced at it and didn''t remember the others. However, the two huge regiments on the female police officer''s chest surprised her.

    "Are all the girls in the city so big now? I think I''m not small anymore! "

    When Zou Meiru saw Lin Wan''er''s chest again, she looked down at her chest in surprise. She also saw the cold light in the eyes of the female police officer when she saw her with Sun Li again.

    Zou Meiru doesn''t know why the female police officer looks at herself that way, but she is even more disappointed to think that Sun Li not only looks rich, but also has something to do with the police.

    She bowed her head, sighed a little, and straightened the big and small bags she had bought. Then she accidentally turned out the shopping ticket. Seeing the total amount on the shopping ticket, Zou Meiru suddenly widened her eyes.

    "Sixty... Sixty thousand?"

    Zou Meiru took out the shopping ticket again in disbelief and counted it carefully. However, the number is the same as the one she came out for the first time. This figure is too exaggerated for Zou Meiru, who once earned 10000 yuan a year.

    Zou Meiru holds the bag of clothes tightly with her hands, and looks at the direction of Sun Li''s departure with dull eyes. Her mind is blank. She originally wanted to wait for Sun Li''s salary to be paid to her and say that she would return the money for buying clothes to Sun Li, but when she saw the figure, Zou Meiru felt that she could not pay the money recently.

    And looking at Sun Li''s casual appearance, it seems that she doesn''t care much about the money. Zou Meiru breathes a long breath. She looks at the direction of Sun Li''s departure with complex eyes, and has a lot of thoughts in her heart.

    "How can I repay you?"

    This self-improvement beautiful woman, also only in front of Sun Li appears so inferiority.

    She shook her head and raised her head. Her eyes were firm. She walked forward and threw her old rustic clothes in the dustbin. It seemed that she was saying goodbye to the past.

    "Who is that woman?"

    On the police car, full of silent car, Lin Wan''er has been driving with gnashing teeth. She has some resentment in her eyes. While looking at the road ahead, she secretly turns her head to look at Sun Li. In the end, she still can''t hold back and turns to Sun Li.

    "Ah? It''s a sister who helps me. She usually cleans our house or something. "

    Sun Li turned to look at Lin Wan''er and said that he was curious why Lin Wan''er felt so angry.

    "Well! Say nanny? I think it''s your treasure hidden in the golden house! Whose nanny is so beautiful! "

    Lin Wan''er didn''t know why she was angry when she saw that Zou Meiru and Sun Li were quite familiar with each other. She said to Sun Li with a lot of resentment: "I''ve worked hard to give you a day to search information, so you can go shopping with women, right?"

    Hearing Lin Wan''er''s words, Sun Li felt helpless. He shook his head with a smile. He turned to Lin Wan''er and said, "how do you speak! Is your butt itching again? "

    When Lin Wan''er heard Sun Li''s words, she couldn''t help staring at Sun Li''s eyes and wanted to be angry. But when she thought of the numbness coming from her hips, Lin Wan''er shivered. She looked at Sun Li bitterly and stopped talking.

    Sun Li was also surprised that he had such a great ability to make Lin Wan''er dare not speak directly.

    But this time is not the time to think so much. He frowned and asked Lin Wan''er in a deep voice, "come on, what''s the matter? What happened to Zugang?"

    When Lin Wan''er saw Sun Li''s serious expression, she also became serious and said to Sun Li seriously: "Zugang''s condition has worsened!"

 Chapter 289

    "Is it getting worse? How is that possible? "

    Sun Li frowns and looks at Lin Wan''er. He remembers clearly that Zugang''s poison spots are blocked by his consciousness line. Others don''t know, but he has a deep heart. Although it doesn''t last long, it''s still no problem to keep it for a week. Sun Li is ready to deal with all Zhang Jun''s problems this week, But now, Lin Wan''er tells him that Zugang''s condition has suddenly worsened?

    "Yes! And it''s getting worse. If it depends on the situation, it may not survive today. In case of emergency, it''s more urgent. So I''m talking at Lin Wan''er''s side, and I keep stepping on the accelerator. I can see that the situation is really urgent.

    Sun Li, who hears Lin Wan''er''s words, has a puzzled look on his face. He doesn''t understand how his illness can get worse, because he is still confident in his own line of consciousness, and he has also told Zhang Jun to take good care of Zu gang.

    "By the way, this is the information you asked me to explore, and there are some clues I found out. I also made follow-up search, you see."

    Lin Wan''er handed Sun Li a folder, and her delicate face was full of solemnity.

    Sun Li nodded, took the information and looked at it seriously.

    It can be seen that Lin Wan''er is very attentive to what Sun Li said to her. She has rules and regulations, and she can find some small details.

    No wonder Pu Chengjun attaches great importance to Lin Wan''er. Although Lin Wan''er has a delicate baby face, it turns out that Lin Wan''er is really capable except for her temper.

    After reading, Sun Li frowned and put the information in the crevice between the chairs, with solemn expression and serious eyes.

    His estimation is right. According to Lin Wan''er''s information, this is a conspiracy against Zhang Jun, but he didn''t think that the importance of Zu Gang is beyond his imagination, not that it has little effect.

    Because all the information is scattered, it seems that others can see the clue, but there is no lack of a key point, and the key point is Zugang!

    Once Zugang is sober, he can connect the whole thing. This is what Sun Li didn''t expect. This is also his mistake. He underestimated the importance of Zugang!

    No wonder these people have been trying to kill Zugang. It turned out that they had this purpose. They had saved Zugang at the beginning when they knew he had. Who knows, they were exploited to make this emergency.

    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the hospital to see the situation quickly! "

    Sun Li''s expression is serious. He''s going to be serious!

    Lin Wan''er nodded, stepped on the accelerator, and the police car sped up again. They drove towards Yanjing people''s hospital.

    When they got to the downstairs of Yanjing people''s Hospital, without any hesitation, they went straight to Zu Gang''s ICU ward. When they got to the ICU ward, they had not entered the ward. On the corridor alone, Sun Li could see a crowd of people.

    "I also gave the information to the director of the bureau!"

    While walking, Lin Wan''er said to Sun Li.

    At this time, Sun Li Cai nodded. No wonder there was such a big battle in front of him. It turned out that this traffic accident full of doubts and investigation materials full of conspiracy were able to gather such a big scene.

    Zhang Jun, the mayor of Yanjing City, has been temporarily suspended.

    Gan Quanming, vice mayor of Yanjing City, and Pu Chengjun, director of Yanjing city police station, are all standing in the same place, frowning. They don''t know what they are worrying about. Beside them, there are also some men with extraordinary temperament. Although Sun Li doesn''t know who they are, he can see that their identities are not simple, at least they are the same level as PU Chengjun.

    If Zugang had been killed long ago, it would not have been so troublesome. There would not have been so many things. Zhang Jun would have been pulled down early. The current situation is all caused by Zugang''s death.

    "Son, you''re here!"

    Seeing Sun Li walking over with Lin Wan''er, Zhang Jun looks at Sun Li and says.

    Sun Li nodded to Zhang Jun, then turned his head and looked at the old men who were standing beside Zhang Jun, smiling.

    "This is the life of my little friend, Sun Li and Zu gang. He helped me to get it back!"

    Zhang Jun pointed at Sun Li to the people around him. Although Zhang Jun was temporarily suspended, and he was in a mess recently because of this matter, his bearing was still there, he said in a thick voice.

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, these people cast their eyes on Sun Li one after another. Their eyes were full of disbelief, because it seems that Sun Li is not as magical as Zhang Jun said, and he is still so young. How can he look like a miracle doctor.

    When ganquanming, who was standing beside Zhang Jun, saw Sun Li again, his eyes suddenly flashed. Since he knew that Sun Li was the one in Sun Li, he didn''t care too much about what these people thought of him. He just noticed ganquanming''s strange look at him, but he didn''t think much. Instead, he looked at Zhang Jun calmly and solemnly and said, "brother Zhang, What is the situation now? "

    Zhang Jun sighed deeply, and then said to Sun Li, "I''m not sure about the specific situation. It seems that Zugang''s condition has suddenly changed. If it goes on like this, it may be impossible to save his life today."

    Sun Li frowned and wanted to open the door of the ICU ward. At this time, the door was pushed open from inside, and a group of doctors rushed out. When the leading doctor saw Sun Li again, he was stunned.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Qin Han frowned and looked at Sun Li.

    When Sun Li saw Qin Han, he was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Han should also be present at the scene. However, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Han. Instead, he looked up at the doctors behind him. Now he knew why Zhang Jun didn''t enter the ICU. It turned out that the ward was full of doctors, and it seemed that Zhang Jun didn''t enter the ICU, They''re all high-profile doctors!

    It can be seen that after the plot against Zhang Jun slowly surfaced, everyone could see the clue. For the time being, no one paid attention to whether Zhang Jun was corrupt or not, but turned their attention to the current plot.

    "It''s getting bigger and bigger."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes, looked at the dark doctors, and said in silence.

    [author''s digression]: brothers, recently, some brothers talked about Lao Sheng''s update in the book review area. If you join Lao Sheng''s friends group, you should know it. In December, Lao Sheng did what he said and insisted on ten thousand words every day for a month! After a month like this, Lao Sheng finds that his body can''t stand it any more, and he''s not very satisfied with what he writes. So in January, Lao Sheng adjusts to keep the bottom three shifts every day and breaks out from time to time. You can rest assured that although Lao Sheng writes slowly, he is sure to update it every day! Or that sentence, Lao Sheng wants to bring the most wonderful content to you! I don''t want to let you down! I hope you can support me!

 Chapter 290

    Seeing that Sun Li didn''t pay attention to himself, Qin and Han disdained and turned his head to Zhang Jun.

    "Mayor Zhang, there is nothing we can do about the patient''s condition. We have used a lot of methods, but we still haven''t been able to sober up the patient''s condition. Now the patient can only rely on the ventilator to hang his life. If the ventilator is removed, the patient may soon die."

    Qin Han calm face, to Zhang Jun said.

    After hearing the words of Qin and Han Dynasties, Zhang Jun frowned tightly. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li.

    Hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Gan Quanming, who was standing beside Zhang Jun, had a faint sneer on his face.

    However, at this time, a group of doctors who followed the Qin and Han Dynasties were discontented and said, "it''s not that you delayed the treatment in your hospital. If you were in our hospital, Zugang would have been cured long ago, so it''s hard to be mayor Zhang now?"

    Qin and Han heard the voice coming from behind and frowned without any trace, but he didn''t know how to answer this question, because after all, Zu Gang''s condition deteriorated step by step after he came to Yanjing people''s hospital.

    Today''s large-scale treatment activity is not only related to Zhang Jun''s safety, but also reveals that it is a conspiracy. After seeing the report submitted by Lin Wan''er, Pu Chengjun took the lead and set up an investigation team to investigate the time request, and also found out some things, but the most important thing is, Zugang is still the most important point. If Zugang can be revived and sober, everything will come to light.

    That''s why Zhang Jun attaches so much importance to this issue. All the people standing beside Zhang Jun are officials in important positions in Yanjing city. In order to show their importance, they all came to the scene today, but who knows they actually met this scene.

    The reason why we attach importance to it is that today''s temporary consultation on Zugang has gathered more famous doctors in Yanjing city. It can be said that all the famous doctors in Yanjing city who can have something to do with Zugang''s illness have come together to visit Zugang''s illness. However, because Zugang''s hospital is Yanjing people''s Hospital, it is the Qin and Han dynasties that take the lead.

    Sun Li hasn''t seen what happened to Zugang so far, which led to the sudden deterioration of his condition. He was afraid of wasting time, so he was worried and wanted to go to the ICU.

    But in the Qin and Han Dynasties, there were a lot of people blocking the door of the ICU ward, and sun Ligen couldn''t get in.

    "Mayor Zhang, however, we are still exploring. In addition to some doubtful points, please follow me. I''ll introduce the situation to you."

    Qin Han looked at Zhang Jun, then turned his head, looked at the officials standing beside Zhang Jun, and said seriously.

    "Let''s go now. What''s wrong with you?"

    Pu Chengjun also stood beside Zhang Jun. when he heard the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he hastily urged the Qin and Han Dynasties to say.

    With a sigh, Qin Han stepped back slightly and motioned for Zhang Jun to enter the ICU first. He was ready to follow Zhang Jun and enter the ICU.

    Zhang Jun shook his head helplessly, and then took the lead to walk into the ICU ward. A group of people followed Zhang Jun and went to the ICU ward, and Sun Li followed him. But just when he saw Sun Li in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he frowned discontentedly: "what''s the matter? Who let you in? "

    Qin and Han Dynasties were very dissatisfied with Sun Li, who could easily leave Yanjing people''s hospital after hitting him in the face. They also had some opinions.

    Although he knew that Sun Li''s medical skills might be really superb and his theoretical knowledge was very solid, he just looked down on him. Why could Sun Li have such ability, but the doctors in their hospital didn''t have it? So when he drove Sun Li out of Yanjing people''s Hospital, Qin and Han Dynasties also said that he was such a big hospital, May be able to train a better doctor than Sun Li!

    So when he saw that Sun Li was about to enter the ward, Qin Han was very dissatisfied and said to Sun Li in a sharp voice.

    However, Sun Li came to help Zhang Jun this time. What''s more, the current situation made Sun Li serious at last. He didn''t have the air Council in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Sun Li didn''t come back and walked into the ICU directly behind Zhang Jun.

    "You

    Looking at Sun Li''s arrogance, Qin Han''s heart suddenly surged with anger. He had been ridiculed by doctors in other hospitals, but seeing Sun Li''s arrogance, Qin Han was even more angry.

    After seeing Sun Li enter the ward, Qin and Han became angry and followed him into the ward. From the dark doctors just now, several very famous doctors came out and followed Qin and Han into the ward.

    "Come on, what''s going on."

    After seeing a crowd come in again, Zhang Jun stands in the outer sick room, looking at Zu Gang, who is lying in the inner sick room and looks black, and says in a deep voice.

    "Mayor Zhang, after our laboratory examination and follow-up, we can finally judge that the life of the injured is not in danger because of the aggravation of the injury, but because of the poisoning on the injured body!"

    Qin Han looked at Zhang Jun and said slowly. His eyes also looked at Zu Gang, who was lying on the bed and dying. But a moment later, he turned to Sun Li, who was standing beside Zhang Jun. the dissatisfaction in his eyes flashed again.

    "What? Is it poisoning? What the hell is going on! "

    "Yes! Is someone really aiming at Lao Zhang, or what''s the reason! It looks like a conspiracy! "

    As soon as the news of poisoning came out, the officials standing beside Zhang Jun suddenly opened their eyes and whispered.

    "Who! Who dares to target Lao Zhang like this! In my opinion, this is a conspiracy. Some people don''t want to make Zugang sober up and make Laozhang innocent! "

    Lin Waner didn''t tell Pu Chengjun what Sun Li and Zhang Jun had said in the ward, so Pu Chengjun was full of anger after hearing the news!

    "Director Pu, I can''t say that. I think it can''t be ruled out that some people despise the truth in order to guide us to turn our conjecture to the side of conspiracy! Although I know that Mayor Zhang is definitely not such a person, I don''t rule out this possibility! "

    At this time, ganquanming suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at PU Chengjun with a smile and pretended to be very casual.

    "Hum!"

    Pu Chengjun heard ganquanming''s words and gave a cold hum. He was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t know how to retort, so he had to look at Zugang lying on the bed angrily.

    When other officials heard the words of Ganquan, their eyes flashed, and they didn''t know what to write.

 Chapter 291

    With these words, Gan Quan''s name retreated to one side, no longer talking, just a cold flash in his eyes.

    Sun Li looked at Ganquan''s name with a thoughtful look on his face. He didn''t know Ganquan''s name. This is because Zhang Jun already knew the answer.

    "It seems that sun is not talking nonsense. He is really poisoned. He really has two brushes! But how could this condition suddenly worsen? Didn''t sun Xiaozi say that he had dealt with it? "

    Zhang Jun took a rather unexpected look at Sun Li.

    Qin Han, who had been looking at Zhang Jun, found that he squinted and turned his head to look at Sun Li. The corners of his mouth turned disdainfully. He didn''t know what the use of Zhang Jun''s looking at Sun Li was.

    And just after Qin and Han Dynasty finished telling Zhang Jun the truth, it seems that some doctors standing behind Qin and Han Dynasty were dissatisfied with Qin and Han Dynasty''s behavior. It was clearly their joint consultation and joint exploration of the cause of the disease. Why did Qin and Han Dynasty take all the credit alone? In addition to providing places, their hospitals did not help any more.

    Today, Guan Shan is also present.

    "Yes, Mayor Zhang, through our diagnosis, we can determine that the cause of the patient''s aggravation some time ago has a lot to do with this toxin. And today, the patient''s condition is difficult to control, which also has to do with the toxin. It may be that the amount of toxin accumulated reaches the critical point, and it will become like this after the outbreak, and if it is not the outbreak of toxin, Maybe we can''t find the cause of the disease today! "

    Guan Shan stepped out, then opened his mouth and said to Zhang Jun.

    "Mayor Zhang, although we have not determined what kind of poisoning it is, we can be sure that this toxin is very rare."

    After Guan Shan, many doctors came forward and said to Zhang Jun about their consultation results. They directly put Qin and Han, who should have been the leader, aside.

    Zhang Jun listened to the words of the doctors. The more he listened to them, the more worried he was. He couldn''t help but turn his head again and look at Sun Li, who was standing beside him with a cool face.

    This time, Zhang Jun''s performance finally attracted Guan Shan''s attention.

    Not only Guan Shan, but also a doctor named Fu Mingming standing beside Guan Shan. His medical skills are not low. Seeing that Zhang Jun is at this time, he is still looking at Sun Li, and his brows are tightly wrinkled.

    "Sun Li, you are here, too!"

    Guan Shan looks at Sun Li with a cold smile.

    In fact, they have heard the name of Sun Li for a long time. The heretical Doctor Zhang Jun got out of nowhere has long been publicized by Guan Shan, who has made them heard the name of Sun Li in this circle. He is too young, but his tone is frightening, which makes all doctors in this circle very dissatisfied. Today, I hear Guan Shan call Sun Li''s name, We finally know who Sun Li is.

    "Dr. Sun, I heard that you have always been very powerful. Even Mayor Zhang trusts you very much. That day, you also checked the patient''s symptoms. Today, as soon as you enter the door, I see that you are looking at Zugang very seriously. Why don''t you tell us if there is any way to treat the patient, because at present, we really have no way."

    Fu Mingming looks at Sun Li, his eyes flash a ray of inexplicable light.

    It can be heard that they deliberately want to make a fool of Sun Li and not come to Taiwan. In fact, they don''t believe that Sun Li has the ability to solve this problem. They all turn their gloating eyes on Sun Li, hoping to make Sun Li lose face in front of Zhang Jun.

    Sun Li heard Fu Mingming''s words. He turned his head and looked at Fu Mingming and Guan Shan. He also saw some doctors coming in. His eyes were full of the look of falling into the well.

    Sun Li couldn''t help but smile and said to Fu Mingming, "my judgment? Didn''t you also say that? In fact, the patient is not injured, but poisoned! "

    "Ha ha, you really know how to act after a horse! Tell us our conclusion, and I really think you can judge it? "

    After hearing Sun Li''s reply, Guan Shan can''t help but sneer that he hasn''t avenged the ugliness that Sun Li made him make last time.

    When Fu Mingming heard Sun Li''s words, he turned his lips with disdain. What''s the meaning of the answer that they have already given? It can be seen that Sun Li is a charlatan. No wonder Guan Shan''s evaluation of Sun Li is so low.

    The group of officials standing behind Zhang Jun shook their heads one after another after seeing the response. This young man who is highly praised by Zhang Jun is not beyond the performance of ordinary people. How can Zhang Jun praise such a young man? He must have been cheated.

    Just when everyone looked at Sun Li with disdainful eyes and thought about how to teach the young man a lesson, Sun Li suddenly said with a smile.

    "Although the result of my judgment is the same as that of your judgment, it is poisoning, but judging from the patient''s reaction and my exploration, I know that the patient is hexavalent chromium poisoning."

    Sun Li''s voice made the doctors suddenly turn their eyes to Sun Li, and their eyes were full of accidents. At this time, Sun Li continued: "and this is not a natural toxin. The time of poisoning is not more than two weeks, and the amount of poison is too small for everyone to see, and someone will continue to poison every once in a while."

 Chapter 292

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, there was a sudden silence in the ICU ward. Everyone turned their heads and turned their eyes to Sun Li. There was not only surprise but also curiosity.

    "What is he talking about? Can the truth be judged by eyes alone? The boy is so young that he can''t talk nonsense again! "

    Pu Chengjun tilted his head and frowned at Sun Li, while the officials standing next to Zhang Jun had the same idea as PU Chengjun.

    "Not only hexavalent chromium, a small amount of hexavalent chromium will not kill. In hexavalent chromium, there are also some N-dimethylnitrosamine. Of course, the measurement is not very large, but at least three times of continuous poisoning will completely destroy Zugang''s body, which is enough."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at Zugang lying on the hospital bed. His voice said faintly.

    No one believed Sun Li at all. After all, there was no basis for his words. However, we were surprised to see that Sun Li was so indifferent and his words were so convincing.

    Among these people, ganquanming''s reaction was the most excessive. His body trembled slightly, his eyes were full of disbelief and he looked at Sun Li, and his palm suddenly clenched.

    This reaction, in other people''s eyes, is naturally a very surprising performance, but under Sun Li''s keen senses, Ganquan name can''t escape. Sun Li saw Ganquan name''s pupil suddenly shrink, this is not surprise, this is fear!

    He looked at the name of Ganquan, with an inexplicable smile on his face.

    "Why! Poisoning was discovered by us, but we haven''t found the toxin yet. What do you mean by what you say? Do you have any evidence? "

    Guan Shan didn''t believe Sun Li''s words. He held up his head and said to Sun Li Man: "what''s the evidence? You don''t have the evidence. What are you talking about here? You still want to cheat, don''t you? "

    Fu Mingming, who was standing beside Guan Shan, also frowned and looked at Sun Li. His eyes were full of disbelief. Up to now, he has never seen a doctor who can see the cause of the disease by his eyes. He looked up at Sun Li and said in a low voice: "yes, you can''t just listen to our words, Just follow our words. If you say that, at least you have to show evidence. We are all doctors, and we will show at least evidence to speak. We can get everyone''s affirmation without you saying so casually! "

    Qin and Han dynasties also frowned at Sun Li. Although he was very dissatisfied with Sun Li, he was shocked when he saw Sun Li''s indifferent expression, because he remembered that it was this expression and expression when Sun Li hit their whole hospital face with his own strength.

    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Sun Li. Suddenly, there was a feeling in his heart. This time, what Sun Li said may be true.

    "But how on earth did he do it? Is it really so amazing?"

    Even if the Qin and Han Dynasties disdained and looked down upon Sun Li again, they were also surprised at Sun Li''s magic.

    At this time, Sun Li turned his head and looked at the people who looked at him with distrust in the ward. He gently laughed. Then Sun Li didn''t say anything. He shook his head indifferently, walked up to the door of the inner ward, put on sterile clothes at the door, and then pushed open the door and entered the inner ward.

    A crowd of big eyes stare small eyes, straight looking at Sun Li, don''t know what he is doing.

    In everyone''s astonished eyes, Sun Li came to Zugang with a cool face. He held out his hand, picked up a small metal tweezers placed beside Zugang, bent down, gently under Zugang''s nose, then straightened up, walked to the door, took off his sterile clothes, and reappeared in the external disease room.

    "Play the devil! What the hell are you doing! "

    Guan Shan saw that Sun Li was holding a pair of tweezers in his hand. He couldn''t help but curled his mouth and sneered.

    Sun Li didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he handed the tweezers to a little nurse, and then said, "take it to the laboratory, but be careful not to touch the skin. Although the dose seems small, hexavalent chromium will still have a bad effect on the skin if it comes into contact with the skin."

    Little nurse straight Leng looking at Sun Li, some at a loss.

    "What are you looking at? Take it to the laboratory for a look! The hospital has this hardware to check out! "

    Sun Li saw the silly appearance of the little nurse and said with a smile and cry.

    At this time, under the careful observation of a group of people, we can see that at the top of the tweezers, a small metal ball is flashing silver light.

    "Damn, that''s all right!"

    When Pu Chengjun saw this, he turned to look at Sun Li with a cool face and said in shock.

    The people on one side were shocked when they saw that Sun Li actually took out a decent thing.

    "How did he do it! He can find it all! "

    Low, unbelievable sighs rang out in the crowd.

    "Well! Is what he said true? Can he prove it to be true by just taking out one thing? You are too simple

    Guan Shan didn''t believe Sun Li. He snorted coldly, looked at Sun Li and said coldly, "wait until the test results come out!"

    Sun Li shook his head with a smile, ignoring Guan Shan''s behavior. He raised his head, looked at Zhang Jun, and said slowly, "hexavalent chromium is not fatal, but after adding N-dimethylnitrosamine, the toxicity increases sharply, which can cause such a terrible reaction."

    Sun Li had a bitter face. In fact, he didn''t finish, because Zu Gang''s sudden outbreak of toxicity had a lot to do with him. Hexavalent chromium originally entered the body through breathing, and it had the nature of atrophy of nasal mucosa. Sun Li didn''t think much about it at that time. Instead, he sealed the toxic spots with nasal mucosa through the thread of consciousness. He thought it was effective, but who knew it led to big trouble.

    This makes Sun Li feel helpless.

    When Zhang Jun saw Sun Li''s performance, he was relieved. Sun Li did not disappoint him. Zhang Jun was full of hope because he had grown up in his heart. Some officials standing next to Zhang Jun were full of surprise. They really looked down upon Sun Li.

    "What should we do? The reason has been found completely. Is there any way to save Zugang now?"

    When Zhang Jun saw Sun Li''s appearance, he was full of confidence. His voice became thick. Looking at Sun Li, he said with a smile.

    While Gan Quanming, standing on one side, was holding his hands tightly.

    Sun Li saw ganquanming''s over reaction and showed a faint smile without leaving any trace.

 Chapter 293

    Although Zhang Jun looks confident, he is still nervous when he looks at Sun Li from the bottom of his eyes.

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by Guan Shan.

    "Mayor Zhang, don''t worry. If it''s really what this boy said, we can do something about it!"

    Guan Shan steps out and says to Zhang Jun in a hurry. If it''s really what Sun Li said, then according to Guan Shan''s idea, he can easily deal with the poison, the highly toxic chemical element. As long as he can find out what the element is, then there is a way to deal with it.

    But Zhang Jun frowned and looked at Sun Li. He still felt that Sun Li was the most reliable.

    "Mayor Zhang, you don''t have to look at this boy. We admit that this boy has observed more carefully than us. Although we don''t know how he judged what caused the toxin, if it is such an element, we can really deal with it. We can still guarantee that."

    Fu Mingming squints and looks at Sun Li. Then he turns his head and looks at Zhang Jun and says.

    Sun Li did not speak. He looked at Zugang lying on the bed. His face was light, but his eyes were thoughtful.

    "First of all, let''s talk about the poison. What''s the matter? See Sun Li is from Zugang''s nose to take the suspicious object, that means that the poison person should be from the nose under the poison! I think so. Zugang was unconscious at that time. If he could poison, this method would be the safest. "

    Pu Chengjun, after all, was a policeman. With a few words, he analyzed the way of toxin invading Zugang''s body.

    "By the way, brother Zhang and brother Pu, although hexavalent chromium is relatively easy to obtain and can be obtained from the waste residue of some chemical plants, N-dimethylnitrosamine is not available to ordinary people, so I have to remind you in this respect."

    At this time, Sun Li, who had been thinking in his eyes, suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Zhang Jun and said. After that, Sun Li turned his head and laughed at Ganquan''s unknown name.

    Ganquanming heard Sun Li''s analysis, Sun Li heard Zhang Jun''s words, turned his head and looked at Zhang Jun, with a smile.

    Seeing what Sun Li seems to say to Zhang Jun, Gan Quanming, who is very nervous, holds his hands tightly and looks at Sun Li without turning his eyes.

    This time, ganquanming''s action is a little big. Pu Chengjun standing beside him has already seen the clue: "Quanming, what''s the matter with you? Is he not feeling well

    "No... nothing!"

    Ganquanming waved his hand to Pu Chengjun and quickly responded.

    Seeing the appearance of Ganquan''s name, Sun Li couldn''t help but smile. Then he turned his head to look at Zhang Jun and said, "brother Zhang, did you hear everything just now? Doctor Guan and President Qin all seem to have a way. It should be no problem for them to handle this matter. After all, they are all old doctors. I''m a younger generation with less qualifications. I''d better learn from them. "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Gan Quanming was obviously relieved. He was afraid that Sun Li would come out now and complicate the situation. As long as it wasn''t Sun Li, everything would be easy to do.

    Ganquanming raised his head and looked at the short doctor with eyes who was standing among the doctors. The doctor was silent and stood at the end, showing a very low sense of existence. When he saw ganquanming''s eyes again, he nodded without leaving any trace.

    "No way is no way. Do you have to use a dress pattern?"

    Guan Shan''s disdain for Sun Li turns his lips. Then he turns around and discusses with Fu Mingming. Their disdain for Sun Li turns into dissatisfaction. Who would have thought that Zhang Jun really doesn''t believe them, but chooses to believe a nobody, a nobody from nowhere! However, they also put the Qin and Han Dynasties directly in the air again.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Han''s eyes flashed cold and full of anger. With a cold hum, he turned his head and ignored the doctors in other hospitals. Instead, he discussed with the doctors in his own hospital.

    And at this time, the little nurse who took the small tweezers to test finally came back. It was obvious that she was running in a hurry, her face was red, and her breath was a little short. She was holding a pile of materials in her hand and pushed open the door of the ICU ward.

    "Xiao Sun... Doctor Xiao Sun, have a look!"

    After the little nurse entered the room, she ignored other people in the room, but directly handed the materials to Sun Li: "Dr. Sun, you''ve said it all right. If you don''t say it, we detected hexavalent chromium, because you said there was N-dimethylnitrosamine in it. We specially checked it again and then we found it."

    She said to Sun Li breathlessly.

 Chapter 294

    The little nurse didn''t show the material to a group of big people in the room first, but handed it to Sun Li, which made some people in the room full of dissatisfaction.

    "What''s the matter? The little nurse has no eyes. What are you doing?"

    Looking at the little nurse with full expectation staring at Sun Li in her eyes, many people beside her frowned.

    But the little nurse didn''t think so. She had heard all kinds of legends left by Sun Li when he was still in their hospital. The little nurse was also full of expectations for Sun Li. If anyone in the whole room could deal with this, in the little nurse''s heart, it was Sun Li.

    Sun Li glanced at the information and handed it out. He laughed blandly: "who wants to see the test results?"

    "What are you going to do?"

    Guan Shan frowned and glanced at Sun Li with disdain. He came forward and did not pay attention to Qin Han, the president of Yanjing people''s hospital. He grabbed the information directly: "don''t you just observe carefully? What are you doing here? You young man don''t really think you''re "sucking! I really let this boy get it right. He''s lucky! "

    Who knows, just after Guan Shan finished reading the inspection results, he couldn''t control his surprise. He suddenly raised his head to look at Sun Li and said in surprise.

    In fact, at the beginning, he thought that Sun Li could be sure that one was already very powerful. Who knew that he could guess it all right, which surprised Guan Shan. But he still didn''t admit that Sun Li was powerful. He just said that Sun Li''s luck was really good.

    Hearing Guan Shan''s words, a group of people in the ward looked at Sun Li with a cool face. They were all surprised. They didn''t think that Sun Li was lucky like Guan Shan. They admitted that they had lost sight of him. They didn''t expect that Sun Li really had two brushes.

    "Well, if you can cure Zugang this time, you can take some credit for it. No, you often run here and there."

    Guan Shan looks at Sun Li and shakes his head. Then he turns to Fu Mingming and other doctorsˇ° OK, the toxin has been determined. Let''s leave it to us now! "

    Fu Mingming and others showed a confident expression on their faces. They buried their heads at random. After a while of discussion, Guan Shan raised his head and said to the nurses in the room. With a big wave of his hand, he directly ordered: "go to prepare some infusion to relieve the imbalance of positive electrolyte and acid-base balance, and then take a 10mg Meilan and 2G sodium thiosulfate for intravenous injection."

    Guan Shan''s repeated actions finally aroused Qin Han''s dissatisfaction. Qin Han frowned and looked at Guan Shan and said, "is it in Yanjing people''s hospital now? I''m still here. Have you seen me? Do you think it''s appropriate to bypass me and tell the nurses in our hospital? "

    Guan Shan heard Qin Han''s words. First, his eyes flashed. Then he turned to look at Qin Han and said with a smile, "President Qin, how can we bypass you! It''s not because it''s all small things. How can I trouble you! Don''t you think so! "

    Qin Han''s eyes fixed on Guan Shan. Guan Shan''s reply made Qin Han have no way to respond. He could not help but Snort and swallow it.

    Seeing the performance of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Guan Shan turned his lips with disdain, and then turned his eyes to Sun Li. His heart was full of disdain: "no wonder they all came out of Yanjing people''s Hospital, one by one they all counselled!"

    Sun Li looks at Qin Han and Guan Shan angry. He feels funny. He sips his lips and pretends to look at Guan Shan. In fact, his attention is always on GaN Quanming.

    "Let''s go! Let''s have a look! There must be no problem this time! "

    Guan Shan saw that the nurse in the room had brought back what he needed to prepare. With a triumphant look on his face, he shook his shoulders and walked towards the ICU ward with the doctors. Before leaving, he didn''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. When he came to Sun Li''s side, he said sarcastically, "young people should learn more, Don''t always feel like you''re the best. "

    Hearing Guan Shan''s taunt, Sun Li doesn''t pay any attention to him at all, because Sun Li suddenly discovers that a doctor with glasses is acting very strangely behind Guan Shan.

    When Sun Li started to see through his eyes and saw what the doctor with glasses was doing, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Go on, let''s cure Zugang quickly, or mayor Zhang will be worried!"

    Guan Shan grinned, then followed the group of doctors, put on sterile clothes, went into the ICU ward, and then stood next to Zugang, a group of doctors began to seriously detoxify Zugang.

    The injection of medicine has been pushed into Zugang''s body, the steps are also carried out, Guan Shan''s face showed a triumphant look, his hands holding chest, standing beside the hospital bed, seems to be waiting for Zugang''s condition to get better.

    Although the chemical toxin in Zugang''s body is quite harmful, when we know what element it is, we can make corresponding treatment and get quick results.

    At this time, the doctor wearing glasses pretended to go forward and touch Zugang''s face. No one noticed this move, only Sun Li. When he saw this move again, his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    As time goes by, according to the normal situation, the effect should have been seen long ago. However, Sun Li and a group of people standing outside the ward saw Guan Shan standing beside the hospital bed, with more and more dignified expression on his face.

    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t it worked?"

    Guan Shan was a little worried. He took a look at the vital signs instrument beside the bed, but found that there seemed to be no good reaction at all.

    "It''s possible that the reaction time of the medicine is a little slow. Just wait a little longer."

    At this time, not only Guan Shan, but also the doctors around him began to murmur, but Guan Shan still comforted them.

    Time continues to move forward, a group of people standing outside the ward looking at some of the troubled Guanshan people, also some impatient, the group of officials standing beside Zhang Jun, the performance is more obvious.

 Chapter 295

    "What''s the matter! Just now, they patted their chests one by one and said, "well, how do you think they are wilting now?"? Doesn''t that mean it can be solved soon? "

    Pu Chengjun frowned and looked at the distressed Guan Shan standing in the inner ward. He said discontentedly.

    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the test report! How is that possible? Is there something wrong with Sun Li? "

    Guan Shan murmured to himself, but he didn''t think why he didn''t have any therapeutic use: "it''s impossible. These are all drugs that we discussed. They are all drugs that can neutralize toxins. They can''t be useless!"

    Not only him, but also their doctors did not understand why Guan Shan was about to come out of the inner ward as soon as he bit his teeth. Fu Mingming and all of them, following Guan Shan, were about to come out, because it was useless for them to stay in the inner ward now.

    Just as the doctors left the inner ward, the little doctor with glasses turned his head and looked at Zugang lying on the bed. The cold light in his eyes flashed by.

    "What''s the matter! Do you have a problem! Are you sure that the thing you just took out came from Zugang? "

    As soon as Guan Shan came out of the inner ward, he rushed to Sun Li angrily. Without any hesitation, he immediately questioned him.

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at Guan Shan, his eyes were flat. He gently hooked the corner of his mouth, and then extended his finger to the inspection report that Guan Shan put on the table: "just now I took a sample, you saw it, the inspection report is there, what do you want to say?"

    Guan Shan had just vowed what he would do, but there was no way to do it, which filled his heart with anger. He looked at Sun Li and felt that it was Sun Li who made him unable to get off the stage, and Sun Li had made a fool of him once. Guan Shan''s anger flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Sun Li coldly and wanted to speak.

    However, when Qin and Han Dynasties saw Guan Shan''s collapse again, they sneered. He was so happy to see that Guan Shan was just like this. He didn''t pay any attention to him.

    Just when Guan Shan was about to say something to Sun Li, Qin Han went up and said with a smile to Guan Shan, "doctor Guan, can you do it or not? Just now I saw that you had discussed it for a long time, but after going up, it still had no effect at all. Can you do it? If you can''t, you''d better give it to our hospital. You''re the guests. We''ll have to rely on our master at the key time! "

    Qin Han tone with ridicule, said to Guan Shan.

    Guan Shan was angry at the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was even more angry and impulsive. No matter what politeness or impoliteness, Guan Shan said angrily to the Qin and Han Dynasties: "Zugang''s current situation is not brought out in your hospital. He said that his condition was stable. It''s a fart! Look at the situation now. If you make such a big noise, you have to embarrass Mayor Zhang and Director Pu. They have been running to your hospital repeatedly. Do you think that Mayor Zhang''s frequent visit can improve your popularity or something! If we were in our hospital, we would have cured Zugang! "

    "Do you really think your hospital is good? If it wasn''t for your hospital that got out of the ambulance at that time, it would be your turn to talk now! "

    Guan Shan tilted his eyes and said to Qin in a direct angry voice. He was already very angry. Who knows that Qin and Han dare to laugh at them.

    "President Qin, I also think it''s true. Originally, I saw some reports about your hospital some time ago, and the results were more and more amazing. I thought your hospital was really getting better and better, but now it seems that you are really not so good! Zugang''s condition has been declining since he came to your hospital. "

    Fu Mingming also followed Guan Shan and continued.

    Qin Han''s eyes turned red when he heard these words. He didn''t expect Guan Shan to turn his face directly in their hospital. However, Qin Han tried to restrain himself. He looked at Guan Shan coldly and said, "if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. I also despise Sun Li, but I haven''t been shameful enough to put my excuse on others!"

    Qin Han glanced at Sun Li with disdain in his eyes, then turned to Guan Shan and said, "you just can''t wait to see how we can cure the patient. Don''t be so arrogant!"

    Seeing the look of Qin and Han Dynasty, Sun Li was stunned. How could this matter involve him?

    Sun Li squinted at the Qin and Han Dynasties and was angry.

    Guan Shanfu Mingming and other doctors in other hospitals were dissatisfied when they heard the words of Qin and Han Dynasties.

    "President Qin, what you said is wrong! What do you mean we can''t do it? You can do it. Go and have a try! "

    "That''s right, President Qin. Although it''s in your hospital, you don''t have to talk like that!"

    A group of doctors refuted Qin and Han''s words, which made Qin and Han angry.

    "Let''s not talk about this problem first. It suddenly occurred to me that a few days ago, your hospital published a lot of medical journals? Let''s say that your hospital has made this kind of achievement and that kind of achievement. I admit that those papers and medical achievements are really very powerful. We can''t do it, but how come there is no later article? Today''s important scene is closely related to the comfort of mayor Zhang. He doesn''t come out? Is it really from your hospital? "

    At this time, Guan Shan suddenly looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said, in fact, this matter is a thorn in many people''s hearts. Yanjing people''s Hospital suddenly quietly appeared such a powerful person, which made many people''s hearts a little unbalanced.

    "If it wasn''t for today, I can''t remember. You said we couldn''t do it. Let''s see what your hospital looks like! What a disservice to medical ethics

    Guan Shan coldly looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said.

    Qin Han heard Guan Shan''s words, suddenly turned his head and looked at Sun Li. He also wanted to explain, but there was no way to explain. He didn''t know how to explain that Sun Li, who had always been looked down upon by him, was the man full of disgust.

    "Why don''t you talk? Are you guilty? Anyone here? where? So boast that person, up to now also did not see, you play good means! I don''t believe that one person can make so many extraordinary achievements. I don''t know where your hospital found the achievements. In order to build momentum, I owe it to one person. I don''t think it''s disgusting to do things! "

    Guan Shan disdains a smile, sneer slightly at Qin Han.

    At this time, the man Guan Shan talked about, Sun Li Zheng, looked innocently at Guan Shan''s quarrel with the Qin and Han Dynasties. He didn''t know how to get involved with him again.

    [author''s digression]: a few days ago, Lao Sheng saw someone ask Lao Sheng''s group number of book friends: 488411170. This is Lao Sheng''s group number of book friends. Now there are not many people. Welcome to join us

 Chapter 296

    The Qin and Han Dynasties were trembled by Guan Shan''s words. Guan Shan''s words also touched his pain point. The Qin and Han Dynasties pointed straight to Guan Shan and said, "fart! That''s what you said! I tell you, those things in magazines and newspapers are not deceiving! And now we are talking about the treatment of Zugang. If you can''t, don''t think we can''t either! "

    Seeing that Qin Han was angry, Guan Shan looked at Qin Han calmly and said, "I remember that the titles of the papers and achievements in the magazines and newspapers at that time were Muzi? It''s wood. I think it''s wood! There is no such person! How about Zugang? As you make Zugang''s injury worse and worse, don''t you really think your hospital can do it? "

    Qin Han''s eyes were fixed on Guan Shan, and then said with a cold hum: "don''t you know it''s poison? If I can''t deal with this problem as well as you, I''ll be the president of Yanjing people''s Hospital and we''ll continue to open it! "

    "You said that? If it can''t be cured, or it has no effect, your hospital will have no face to open it? "

    Guan Shan tilted his eyes and gave a cold smile. He said in a low voice.

    "That''s what I said! As the president of Yanjing people''s Hospital, I still have some weight to say! Unlike you, it''s full of slander! "

    Qin Han said to Guan Shan in an angry voice.

    He seems so convincing and full of confidence because he saw Guan Shan''s treatment just now. If he remembers correctly, the toxin in Zugang is a combination of two chemicals. Guan Shan''s method just now can neutralize hexavalent chromium, but he didn''t deal with N-dimethylnitrosamine. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, the problem must be here.

    And at this time, from the ICU ward outside came a rush of footsteps, random ICU ward door was opened.

    "Hello, Mayor Zhang."

    Ouyang Bing comes in with some other doctors from Yanjing people''s hospital. After entering the room, Ouyang Bing first greets Zhang Jun, and when Sun Li stands by, his face flashes with joy, and his face suddenly turns red.

    Sun Li also saw Ouyang Bing, saw the cold coquettish appearance of Ouyang Bing, and then saw Ouyang Bing''s red cherry lips. Sun Li grinned obscenely.

    Ouyang Bing''s big eyes turned white. Sun Li went to Qin Han and said, "President Qin, what else can I do for you?"

    Ouyang Bing and Sun Li''s eye contact is very secret, no one else found, but since Ouyang Bing entered the room, Ganquan Ming''s eyes have been closely following Ouyang Bing, eyes full of lewdness.

    At first, he was worried about the current situation, but when he saw that Sun Li, who was the most worried and the most variable, stood aside and didn''t say a word, as if there was no way at all, he could not help but settle down.

    He was still full of fear in his eyes just now. Now ganquanming''s eyes calmed down. Looking at the little doctor with glasses standing among the doctors, he must be worried.

    But in the heart calm down of sweet spring name, naturally have time to think of other things, his eyes have been staring at the graceful Ouyang Bing, cloudy face showed a faint smile.

    "Xiaobing, are you here?"

    At this time, Qin Han saw Ouyang Bing appear, followed by many backbone doctors of Yanjing people''s Hospital, his heart can''t help but be steadfast, and his face showed a smile.

    After Ouyang Bing, Chen Chuhe and Wang Fushu all came. When they saw Sun Li appear in the ward, they made an eye contact with Sun Li one after another.

    "I''ll give you a brief account of the situation..."

    Qin Han to Ouyang Bing, just for Zugang''s judgment, and other hospital some unpleasant things about them.

    "I didn''t think it was poisoning."

    Hearing the judgment, the doctors frowned one after another. Ouyang Bing said, "let''s deal with it as soon as possible."

    Qin Han also nodded with a smile. There were several doctors in Yanjing hospital standing behind Qin Han. They all got together to discuss how to solve the problem.

    When Wang Fushu heard that the doctors in other hospitals looked down on their hospitals, he was also angry. With a fat face, he told Qin Han about how they bullied him when Guan Shan was away last time.

    "Dean Qin, they just look down on us, and they are going to run wild on us!"

    When Qin Han heard Wang Fushu''s words, his eyes flashed with anger. He thought it was just today. Unexpectedly, Guan Shan bullied people like this last time: "let''s solve Zugang''s illness first, and then settle accounts with them!"

    At this time, Wang Fushu pointed to Sun Li, who was standing beside him, and said carefully: "President Qin, do we want to call Dr. Sun together? After all, I feel confident when I am with him. After all, Dr. Sun is really powerful. We have more chances to win

    Ouyang Bing heard Wang Fushu''s proposal, her eyes also lit up, her eyes bright turned, full of expectation to see Sun Li.

    Sun Li stood in the same place, squinting and looking at Zugang lying in bed, full of mystery and powerful atmosphere

    "He? You''re kidding! Is he a doctor in our hospital? He''s a piece of shit! Do you look down on yourself or us? Is it true that so many of us are inferior to him alone? Just now Mayor Zhang said that he wanted to be treated by him. He stood on one side and didn''t dare to fart. Wang Fushu, are you shameful! "

    After hearing Wang Fushu''s words, Qin Han, who was not in a good mood, suddenly became angry and yelled at Wang Fushu. When Wang Fushu heard the words of Qin Han, he could not help but shrink his neck and forget that Qin Han had always looked down on Sun Li.

    "But Dr. Sun is really good!"

    Wang Fushu shrugged his head and whispered.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Qin and Han Dynasties seem to hear Wang Fushu''s words, directly stare at Wang Fushu and say in an angry voice.

    "Go! Let them have a long experience and see how we can do what they can''t do. Who else is talking about Sun Li? Don''t blame me for falling out with him! "

    Qin Han said angrily.

    Ouyang Bing looked at the appearance of Qin and Han, could not help but silently sighed, followed behind Qin and Han toward the inner ward.

    [author''s digression]: Lao Sheng had a little spare time at noon today and wrote a chapter in a hurry, but he will be busy in the afternoon. The other two chapters will not be uploaded until they are finished in the afternoon or evening. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 297

    "Give me the potion."

    With a triumphant smile on his face, Qin Han waved to the nurse beside him for the medicine he had just ordered to prepare.

    The Qin and Han dynasties had already brought Ouyang Bing and other doctors from Yanjing people''s hospital to the internal consultation room, and had begun to treat Zugang.

    With a confident smile on his face, he pushed the medicine into the flask, ready to neutralize the toxin.

    At this time, Guan Shan holds his chest in both hands and looks at the Qin and Han Dynasties with a cold smile on his face. He wants to see what tricks the Qin and Han Dynasties are going to play.

    Zhang Jun and others also focused on Qin and Han Dynasty, hoping to get a good result.

    After putting the medicine into Zugang''s body, Qin Han looked at his watch and stood aside, waiting for the medicine to work. However, there was an accident at this time.

    There was no response. Yes, there was no response. Zugang was still lying quietly on the bed. The ECG monitor on one side didn''t change a bit. It still showed that Zugang was very weak.

    "How can it be! What the hell is going on! "

    Qin Han frowned, his eyes full of disbelief, looking at Zugang lying on the bed. He met the same reaction as Guan Shan just now. There was no reaction from his medicine, and Zugang had no good sign at all.

    "Is there not enough time, or will we have to wait?"

    Qin Han narrowed his eyes and began to panic. He didn''t forget what he had just said to Guan Shan. He still chose to wait.

    "President Qin, no response! What the hell is going on? Is it really wrong? "

    Wang Fushu frowned and asked with some doubts.

    "No, the test report is still there. It can''t be the wrong judgment of toxin. I think it must be something unexpected."

    Chen Chuhe stood beside Wang Fushu and gave a rather pertinent answer.

    Qin and Han also guessed that there should be an accident, but he could not know where it happened.

    He turned his head and looked across the glass wall. A crowd outside looked at him. Zhang Jun was full of expectation. Guan Shan was smiling and pondering the cold light, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties a little at a loss.

    "What shall we do! What should we do now! "

    The palms of Qin and Han Dynasties were sweating. He was a little flustered about the current situation. He was angry just now, and he thought that he had found the direction where Guan Shan''s treatment had no effect. He impulsively said the words just now. Now, Qin and Han dynasties have some regrets.

    "Dean Qin, it really has no effect. It has no effect at all. I don''t think we dare to try any more, because Zugang''s body is already weak and can''t stand the toss. Why don''t we go out and discuss with Guanshan? Although they have been laughing at us all the time, Mayor Zhang is still here. We should put the overall situation first

    Chen Chuhe is more rational, he said to the Qin and Han Dynasties.

    However, when Qin Han heard Chen Chuhe''s words, his face flashed with pain. He turned to Chen Chuhe with a gloomy face and said, "Mr. Chen, you also heard what Wang Fushu said. Guan Shan bullied our hospital and didn''t pay attention to us at all. I really can''t accept this. So just now, I told Guan Shan, If our hospital has no way to deal with Zugang''s disease, we don''t need to open it. "

    Qin Han grabs his head and looks at Zugang with expectation. He hopes there will be a surprise waiting for him. However, Qin Han is disappointed. Zugang still has no reaction,

    He sighed heavily: "although our hospital will not be unable to operate, we can no longer withstand such a blow. We have already broken our bones and muscles. Now if we really lose face in front of Guan Shan and Fu Mingming, I''m afraid our hospital will be finished! What''s more, Mayor Zhang is here with so many officials watching! "

    Qin Han''s words surprised the doctors who followed him into the internal consultation room. They did not expect that Qin Han, who was always strict and serious, would make such a low-level mistake.

    Qin Han himself was also very upset. He was really impulsive just now: "now think about it, what I did just now is really like a child. We doctors are most strict. I was too stupid and impulsive just now! I''m so angry

    He was a little overwhelmed by his anger just now. Guan Shan''s sarcasm made Qin and Han lose his cool.

    "President Qin? What should we do now! "

    When Wang Fushu heard the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was also surprised. All of a sudden, he became like this, which made Wang Fushu feel helpless.

    "It''s... Alas!"

    Chen Chuhe stares at what he wants to say, but he finally finds that he is also powerless and can only heave a sigh.

    Qin Han stood in front of Zugang''s hospital bed, holding the handle of the hospital bed tightly with both hands. The veins on his hands burst one by one, showing how restless his mood was.

    "Wait! I don''t believe it. It doesn''t work at all! "

    His eyes were fixed on Zugang, imagining that there would be miracles. As long as there was a little effect, he would not be bad. As long as there was a little effect, he would not be unable to come down. What he just said impulsively now made him regret.

    You know, what he said just now was not only heard by the doctors outside the hospital, such as Guan Shan, but also by Zhang Jun and other leaders of Yanjing city. The most important thing is that this matter involves Zhang Jun''s safety. If something really happens, no one can bear the responsibility!

    However, the miracle did not happen, Zugang still did not change, and even because of the passage of time, Zugang became weaker.

    "What''s the matter with them? How can they stay there for a long time without saying a word?"

    Pu Chengjun frowned and looked at the Qin and Han people. He was puzzled in his tone: "didn''t Qin and Han just pat his chest and say that he could do it? Why is there no movement? "

    Zhang Jun also frowned when he saw the scene.

    When Guan Shan saw this scene again, his mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes flashed with a cold light: "how can it be so simple? Do you really think I didn''t find this strange thing when I went there for the first time? Now I''ll see what you can do! "

    "What can we do! Isn''t that the end? Who can save us in the present situation

    Zugang, who had not moved for a long time, finally made the Qin and Han Dynasties flustered. His palms were sweating and his heart was flustered.

    Ouyang Bing, who heard Qin and Han mumbling to herself, was also full of worry. At this time, she slowly turned her head and looked at Sun Li, who was standing in the outer ward with a cool face.

 Chapter 298

    Ouyang Bing doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at Sun Li, who is standing in the outer ward with calm face. In Ouyang Bing''s heart, he has an idea.

    When the Qin and Han Dynasties were full of troubles and didn''t know what to do, Wang Fushu, who was supposed to give advice for the Qin and Han Dynasties, stopped talking. He also turned his head and looked at Sun Li standing in the outer ward, his eyes suddenly brightened.

    Even Chen Chuhe, who was indignant in his heart, could not help but turn his eyes to the direction Wang Fushu was looking at when he saw Wang Fushu staring out.

    At the moment when he saw Sun Li, he was stunned and stopped talking.

    "You say, what should we do?"

    At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties still didn''t respond to the strange things around him. Now he was full of tension and fear, and he didn''t know how to deal with the next things, because his impulse directly pushed him to a dead end,

    "What shall we do! Come and help me find a way

    Qin and Han Dynasty tightly grasped the armrest of the hospital bed. He didn''t know what to do. He could only seek help from others: "do you think the effect hasn''t come out yet? Do you need to wait? But there is no time! It is reasonable to say that the neutralization of toxins should have an immediate effect. What should we do now? "

    However, Qin and Han did not get any response from other doctors, which made him angry. It''s this time. How could everyone be so slack? Don''t you know the urgency of the situation?

    Does the word "sharing weal and woe" mean they don''t know?

    In fact, since the Qin and Han Dynasties forced Sun Li to leave Yanjing people''s Hospital, his mentality has changed. He is no longer the serious and modest head of the Qin hospital

    The following doctors also complained about his behavior.

    The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned and raised their heads, trying to know why they ignored themselves.

    When Qin Han raised his head, the scene in front of him was beyond his expectation. Almost all the doctors in Yanjing people''s Hospital standing beside him were looking at the outer ward. Qin Han followed their eyes and saw a figure he didn''t want to see.

    "What the hell are you doing! Now what time, you are still distracted, do not want to let our hospital a rotten in the end? Can you have a snack! Look at Sun Li, look! Can that kid help us? "

    Qin Han was furious when he saw the people''s eyes. He pointed to the doctors of Yanjing people''s Hospital in the inner ward and scolded: "do you have any brains and look at anything disorderly? If you really can''t get something, we''re finished! Do you know! Our hospital is finished! Do you see anyone standing outside? There are so many senior officials and so many colleagues. I have already said what I said. Do you really want our hospital to be finished? "

    After hearing the rebuke from the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ouyang Bing, Chen Chu he, Wang Fu Shu and others slowly turned their heads back, but they didn''t look flustered. They just looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and said nothing.

    "Now look at me again? Are you in a hurry! Is it really like what Guan Shan said! Our doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital are really incompetent now! Also see Sun Li that little boy, he has what ability, can let you all look at him now! Don''t forget that our hospital was torn apart by him at that time. Why are you still looking at him now? "

    Qin Han''s face was ferocious. He patted the wall with his hand and yelled at a crowd.

    "What is he doing? Is that the way to treat diseases? I don''t think he can do anything about the Qin and Han Dynasties! "

    Pu Chengjun stood outside, frowning, and said to the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise.

    Zhang Jun shook his head. Although he didn''t know what happened, he could feel that the current situation was not particularly optimistic.

    "What shall we do?"

    Zhang Jun frowned bitterly.

    "The old dog can''t help it. Now he''s angry. I''ll say what they can do in Yanjing people''s hospital. It''s just bluffing!"

    With a sneer, Guan Shan said to Fu Mingyin standing beside him.

    Obviously, he could feel the good influence of the situation on him. At this time, a proud smile appeared on his cloudy face. He looked at the short doctor with glasses without leaving any trace and laughed. His heart was full of complacency.

    "When it''s done, it''s the end of Zhang Jun!"

    Ganquanming squints and looks at Zhang Jun standing beside him coldly. However, when he feels others'' eyes sweeping over, ganquanming suddenly disperses the gloom in his eyes.

    Sun Li looked at the appearance of Ganquan''s name and had an answer in his heart.

    At this time, Sun Li also looked at the Qin and Han Dynasty dancing in the inner sick room with some doubts, and his heart was full of doubts.

    "If it can''t be cured, it can''t be cured. Why does it look like a big God now?"

    The sound insulation of the glass wall is so good that people outside can''t hear what''s going on inside.

    No matter how the Qin and Han Dynasties reprimanded and angered, not only Ouyang Bing and Fan Cheng, who had always been an associate professor of digestive medicine in the Qin and Han Dynasties, did not speak, but quietly looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties.

    "What''s the matter with you! When it comes to the critical moment, I will be dumb immediately! You said you! What''s the use! "

    The impatient Qin and Han Dynasties were ferocious.

    "Lao Qin, you have changed."

    At this time, fan Chengding looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and suddenly said.

    Qin and Han were stunned suddenly. He stayed in the same place and looked at Fan Cheng, who was playing the rebuttal for the first time. He didn''t know why.

    "Dean Qin, don''t you see that? Sun Li is the only one who can save our hospital and correct its name again

    This sentence is not said by Ouyang Bing. At this time, Ouyang Bing is still frowning and thinking about how to make it easier for Qin and Han Dynasties to accept. But Wang Fushu, who has always been shrinking in trouble, holds his head high and steps out step by step, and says to Qin and Han Dynasties. His tone is sonorous and powerful.

    "Wang Fushu! Are you confused? Sun Li, that little kid? But fortunately, he said just now that he had no choice. You put your hope on him! I tell you, Wang Fushu, with your words, you don''t want the post of deputy director! I tell you, I''ve never looked up to Sun Li! "

    Qin Han glared at Wang Fushu''s red eyes and said angrily, "isn''t he the one who made our hospital fragmented?"

    After hearing the words of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Ouyang Bing took a step forward, but his cold voice contained incomparable firmness: "President Qin, wasn''t vice president Zhou Aiguo wrong at that time? But you still want to protect Sun Li all the time, and finally force him to leave. Don''t you find that after the experience at that time, the atmosphere of our hospital is getting better and better? "

    Qin Han''s body shakes for a while. He stares at Ouyang Bing and others. His tone is full of disbelief: "do you think that only Sun Li can save the present scene?"

 Chapter 299

    Ouyang Bing did not speak, Chen Chuhe did not speak, and Wang Fushu did not speak. Together with a group of doctors standing beside the Qin and Han Dynasties, he answered this question in silence.

    "You say, what do you think?"

    Qin Han glared at a group of doctors in Yanjing people''s Hospital and said harshly.

    Chen Chuhe came out slowly, looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties, and said in a soft voice: "President Qin, now it seems that this is the only way. If you didn''t say that sentence just now, you may be able to discuss it, but..."

    Chen Chuhe didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning is very obvious. In his present position, every word he said has a lot of weight. Therefore, the words spoken by the impulsive Qin and Han Dynasties just now have a bad impact not only on the Qin and Han Dynasties, but also on the Yanjing people''s hospital.

    "Are you blaming me now?"

    Qin Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Chuhe, his face suddenly became gloomy.

    Chen Chuhe looked at Qin and Han Dynasties, shook his head and said: "President Qin, I''m not blaming you. I''m just telling us how to deal with this matter most appropriately."

    Qin Han looked at Chen Chuhe with a cold hum. He turned his head, looked at a group of people in the inner ward with cold eyes, and said, "do you think so, too?"

    Ouyang Bing, Wang Fushu and others nodded slowly.

    Seeing this, Qin Han was furious, but he suppressed his anger and said slowly, "do you mean to let that boy stand up and help us? Let''s not say that the boy just admitted that he couldn''t do it. Now, is he still a doctor in our hospital? What qualifications does he have to represent our hospital! "

    Seeing the reaction of Qin and Han Dynasties, Chen Chuhe raised his head and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything. Ouyang Bing said coldly, "President Qin, Sun Li at least came out of our hospital and made great contributions to our hospital. I think it''s not impossible for him to represent our hospital. What''s more, you heard that just now, It''s in charge of the fact that they want to see the real people reported in magazines and newspapers. Don''t we just satisfy their wishes by doing so? "

    Qin Han heard Ouyang Bing''s words and grinned coldly: "OK, you are powerful! One by one, they really have the ability to force me to invite Sun Li back, right? But don''t forget, I was the one who forced him to leave the hospital! Do you think he can come back if I ask him back? "

    Ouyang Bing shook his head and said, "Dean Qin, we are not forcing you to invite him back. We just want him to help us."

    She looked up at Qin Han and said softly, "President Qin, is our hospital important or personal face important? You should have a balance in your heart, President Qin."

    Ouyang Bing was very dissatisfied with the behavior of forcing Sun Li to leave at the beginning of Qin and Han Dynasties. Until her relationship with Sun Li was further developed, Ouyang Bing was even more unhappy with Qin and Han Dynasties, who had always looked down upon Sun Li. Therefore, what she said to Qin and Han Dynasties now seems a little impolite.

    Although Ouyang Bing didn''t finish what he said, Qin and Han Dynasty clearly understood Ouyang Bing''s meaning. At the beginning, he forced Sun Li to leave Yanjing people''s hospital. Now, if he wanted Sun Li to come back, this person would be him!

    Qin and Han Dynasty gasped for breath. He didn''t expect that it was such a situation: "Hello, you! Do you really think that everything will be OK when Sun Li comes back? Do you really regard Sun Li as the Savior? Do you really think that lucky boy can do anything? that ''s ok! I''ll invite you! I''ll invite you in person! I''ll ask him to help you, but if Sun Li can''t help, you''ll all go away! "

    With a wave of his sleeve, Qin and Han stormed out of the inner ward and went straight to Sun Li. Before he left, he turned his head and said to the doctors in the inner ward in a fierce voice: "I really don''t know that Yanjing people''s hospital has raised a group of waste like you!"

    It can be seen that the Qin and Han Dynasties were really angry at Ouyang Bing''s performance.

    They put their hopes on Sun Li, whom they despise most all the time!

    Qin Han angrily came out of the door. At this time, all the people in the outer ward were full of doubts. They didn''t understand that Qin Han was not in the inner ward? How to run out of nowhere

    Guan Shan stands next to Fu Mingming, with a sneer on his face and a disdainful gaze on Qin and Han Dynasties.

    "Boy! come here! I don''t know if they have a bad brain or what. They say you can cure Zugang''s disease. Come and help! "

    Qin Han came to Sun Li and said to him in a bad tone. His voice was full of command, as if Sun Li would agree to what he said.

    The people on one side were confused when they saw what Qin and Han were doing, and they didn''t understand what Qin and Han were doing.

    Sun Li looked at the arrogant Qin and Han Dynasty standing in front of him. He tilted his head, and his eyes were full of strange looks. What is the purpose of this arrogant Qin and Han Dynasty?

    He smiles, his eyes directly over the Qin and Han Dynasties, looking at Zugang lying on the bed, directly ignoring the Qin and Han Dynasties.

    "Boy! Don''t be shameless! I''m asking you to help now to save your face! Maybe I''ll let you go back to work in Yanjing people''s Hospital as soon as I''m happy. Don''t be ignorant! "

    Qin Han looked at Sun Li and said aloof.

    Sun Li lowered his head and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. He still didn''t understand what was going on at the moment. What''s more, he forced him away and said that he was useless to Qin and Han Dynasties. Now it''s Qin and Han Dynasties who asked him to go back to help, and his attitude is still so arrogant. Why should he go back? What qualifications does he have?

    "Who are you?"

    Sun Li shook his head, still directly ignored the Qin and Han Dynasties.

    At this time to see what is happening outside the ward onlookers to see what is finally happening now.

    "Are you kidding me? You want this kid to do something we can''t do? What can he do! It seems that you Yanjing people''s hospital really has no way to help, whether it''s human or not. You all have to ask for help. OK, you are so poor. I don''t care if this boy belongs to Yanjing people''s hospital. As long as he is willing to help and can help you, you don''t care what you just said! "

    Guan Shan looks at Qin and Han Dynasties, sneers coldly, and says sarcastically.

    Everyone is full of doubts.

    "What are you doing! When Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t treat their own diseases well, Sun Li just said that he couldn''t do it? Qin and Han Dynasties are confused! I don''t think this young man has any other skills except to be careful! "

    The senior officials standing beside Zhang Jun, looking at Sun Li, were full of doubt in their eyes.

 Chapter 300

    Qin Han heard Sun Li''s words and laughed angrily. He looked at Sun Li and said with a smile, "boy, you are very capable. You are not old enough to be so arrogant! Don''t you really think you can help Zugang detoxify? "

    Zhang Jun, standing beside him, heard what Qin Han said to Sun Li clearly. He frowned and looked at Qin Han, filled with discontent.

    At this time, Ouyang Bing saw Qin Han standing in front of Sun Li and her face was not very good. She was shocked and quickly walked out of the inner ward.

    "What''s the matter, Sun Li? Are you ok?"

    Ouyang Bing out of the Sun Li jubilant steps, toward the ward, although looking at Sun Li full of excitement, but if you observe carefully, you can still see Sun Li that is full of joy in the eyes of a touch of light.

    A group of people nearby saw Sun Li''s performance and couldn''t help but stare at him. His face was full of absurd expression, which was such a difficult thing to deal with. It''s difficult for so many well-known doctors. How can Sun Li feel so relaxed here.

    "Ha ha, you are so powerful! No, I have to follow you to learn technology quickly

    Guan Shan saw Sun Li''s behavior and laughed scornfully. He made a mockery, and then followed Sun Li.

    Hearing Sun Li''s reply, everyone was full of curiosity. They followed Sun Li one after another and were about to enter the inner ward.

    Ganquanming looks at Sun Li, no matter how much others despise him, but he is still full of vigilance to Sun Li. Ganquanming, who has some bad feelings in his heart, gives a color to the doctor who is short and wears glasses. The doctor who wears glasses nods knowingly, buries his head at random and rushes to the front.

    After Sun Li discovered this action, his face showed a smile rather than a smile.

    "Well, everyone has come in, so it''s up to you to perform? But I want you to know that this cowhide can''t be blown casually. Let''s see how you do it. "

    Guan Shan holds his chest in both hands and looks like he''s going to watch a good play. He''s going to wait for Sun Li to give him a full blow when he doesn''t come to the stage.

    Qin Han squinted at Sun Li with complicated eyes.

    Sun Li, who was in the center of the public''s attention, was not affected. His face showed a plain smile, twisted his neck, came to Zugang and put his hand on Qin and Han''s face.

    "Sun Li, if you need anything, just tell us. We will cooperate with you 100%!"

    Although Ouyang Bing was full of confidence in Sun Li just now, she was also worried at this time.

    But Sun Li seems to feel nothing in general, with a faint confident smile on his face, but his eyes are very focused looking at Zugang.

    At this time, Zugang''s face became more and more abnormal. His lips were slightly purplish and his face turned blue. Sun Li felt guilty when he looked at Zugang''s appearance, because it had a lot to do with him.

    Because he used the line of consciousness, the toxin in Zugang''s body became more rampant. In addition, the doctor who was wearing glasses just now was afraid that Zugang would not die, and the small means he gave Zugang was clearly seen by Sun Li. But in order to seek the truth, Sun Li had to wait, so he had to suffer Zugang. But now, the time is finally ripe.

    Sun Li''s clairvoyant eyes have been fully activated. Everything in Zugang''s body has no place to hide. All of them clearly appear in Sun Li''s eyes. Sun Li looks at Zugang''s nose and mouth, and frowns with disgust.

    In fact, the measures taken by Guan Shan and the Qin and Han Dynasties were effective. The toxin in Zugang''s body had been neutralized by 7788. But Zugang''s condition was getting worse and worse. What kept him in a coma was a kind of bacteria injected into Zugang''s nasal cavity by the optician. This kind of bacteria began to soar as soon as it entered Zugang''s nasal cavity, and soon extended to Zugang''s mouth, When people are in a coma, they are unconscious, so they block the bacteria in Zugang''s nasal cavity and oral cavity, making it difficult for Zugang to breathe, and only suffocate and die.

    This is the reason why Zugang''s face turns more and more blue. Now no one will think of doing an intracranial CT for him lying in the ICU bed. The bacteria are located in the deepest part of Zugang''s nose, and there is no clue outside.

    "Get me a glass of water."

    Standing beside Zugang, Sun Li, who has been gathering up these bacteria by using the line of consciousness, suddenly says to Ouyang Bing.

 Chapter 301

    Ouyang Bing is full of curiosity about Sun Li''s request. She can''t understand why the situation needs clear water now, but she still listens to Sun Li''s words and goes to prepare clear water obediently.

    Guan Shan stands by and looks at Sun Li playfully. He wants to see what kind of tricks Sun Li can play. Now Zugang, in his mind, has no way to cure him.

    Not only Guan Shan, but also the doctors who had explored the situation of Zugang together just now and tried their best but had no effect. They all felt that Zugang''s condition was full of eccentricity. They had no good way at all. At this time, when they saw Sun Li''s appearance, they could not help but wonder.

    "Is it true that there is a way for him to look like this?"

    One kind of person looks at Sun Li with a cool face, and his heart is full of doubts.

    Ouyang Bing takes a beaker of water and walks back quickly. She squints at Sun Li. In fact, she is full of doubts. She doesn''t know what Sun Li is going to do. After all, Zugang''s situation is very complicated. Now Zugang''s body is not only injured by a car accident, but also poisoned. Zugang, who has been in a coma for a long time, is also very weak.

    "Here you are."

    Ouyang Bing handed clear water to Sun Li, then stood obediently beside Sun Li.

    Sun Li took the water from Ouyang Bing with a smile, and then turned around. In the eyes of a crowd full of surprise, he held a clear beaker and poured the water directly into Zugang''s nose.

    "What are you doing? Don''t you know that Zugang is very weak now? Are you trying to kill him? Trying to choke him to death! Son of a bitch

    Seeing this absurd scene in front of him, Qin and Han Dynasties were shocked. He was about to rush to stop Sun Li.

    "Hum, I thought you had a good idea. After making trouble for a long time, you are a great dancer! What a stupid doctor! It''s so funny

    Guan Shan saw Sun Li''s action with a cold smile on his face. Seeing that Qin and Han Dynasties were going to rush up, he didn''t do much.

    Other onlookers, after seeing Sun Li''s astonishing behavior, widened their eyes one after another, and their faces were filled with expressions of surprise. Their eyes were full of absurdity, and their hearts were even more surprised.

    "Damn it! Little beast, what are you doing? You know what? Stop it

    When Pu Chengjun saw Sun Li''s action, he was suddenly surprised and said in a sharp voice: "you want to kill Lao Zhang completely!"

    After hearing Pu Chengjun''s words, Sun Li turns his head slowly and looks calm, but his hands still keep on. The clear water in the beaker still keeps flowing into Zugang''s nose, but Zugang is really like death, and has no reaction.

    Ganquanming was stunned to see this. He looked at SunLi stupidly, and his heart was full of absurd ideas: "no, can''t you say that this SunLi is with me, how can I not know when I bought him?"

    "Shut up

    At this time, suddenly in the ward came a voice full of dignity, everyone turned his head, looking at the voice of Zhang Jun.

    "I believe in son sun! He won''t hurt me. "

    Zhang Jun looks at Sun Li with fixed eyes, and his voice is full of trust.

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, they all looked at Zhang Jun with incomprehension. They didn''t know how Zhang Jun still chose to believe Sun Li. But when Zhang Jun said that, they could only give up bitterly.

    "I really want to die myself."

    Ganquan takes a fancy to Zhang Jun, so he can''t help laughing.

    "Ha ha, brother Zhang, how can you exaggerate? Are you making a mountain out of a molehill? I didn''t do anything. By the way, Ouyang Bing, go and get me a wet towel. "

    When Sun Li heard the comments, he turned his head and said with a smile.

    At this time, even after Ouyang Bing heard Sun Li''s words, he was full of shock and looked at Sun Li. What did he do? Zugang''s body is already weak, and Sun Li''s behavior may really change

    To the dying Zugang''s life! Ouyang ice shook his head, full of incredible, but she turned her head obediently to Sun Li took a wet towel.

    Sun Li took the wipes, in everyone''s eyes full of surprise do not understand, in front of Zugang bent down.

    "In fact, to be a doctor, in addition to his professional quality, he should also be good at observation. The most important thing is that you should know something about other knowledge. You should know that although they grow rapidly, they are afraid of water!"

    He bent over, holding the wet towel to Zugang''s mouth, and his mouth also talked, educating others.

    "After you think through some things, you will find that sometimes it''s so simple to cure a disease and save a person."

    Sun Li raised his head with a bright smile on his face.

    At this moment, Zugang, who was dying and had no sign of waking up, suddenly coughed as if he had been choked, and some unknown things with white flocculent matter came out of Zugang''s mouth with clear water.

    Sun Li in this second, very timely hand the wet towel in his hand in the past, did not let the gushing water touch the hospital bed.

    "Cough!"

    In the faint, Zugang suddenly coughed. Because of Zugang''s cough, a white flocculent mass suddenly flew out of Zugang''s mouth.

    Sun Li stretched out his hand and wrapped the white floc with a wet towel. The floc shrank rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    And Zugang, who was lying on the bed, fainted after the cough just now, and his face, which was originally iron blue, gradually returned to normal. Although he was pale, he did not feel terrible.

    And the lines on the multi parameter monitor beside Zugang become normal, which reflects that Zugang''s body is returning to normal.

    Even if you are not a doctor, you can see that Zugang''s current state is pulled back from the edge of the death line by Sun Li, and has stabilized.

    There was silence.

    All the people are wide eyed, gaping at Sun Li, filled with disbelief.

    "In... In the trough?"

    Wang Fushu looked at Sun Li, who was indifferent to the associated press. His heart was like a raging wave. He didn''t expect that there were so many big people beside him. He spoke dirty words directly.

    Ouyang Bing was stunned and looked at Sun Li with a calm and confident face. She didn''t expect that Sun Li would use this method to solve the problem. Is this still going to see a doctor? This is magic!

    "Sun... Sun boy, does this mean that you have rescued him?"

    Zhang Jun is also stunned, looking at Sun Li stammer said.

    Sun Li nodded to Zhang Jun with a smile, then turned his head, looked at the doctors and said with a smile, "so you should learn some knowledge!"

 Chapter 302

    Seeing that Zu Gang, who was dying, had such a reaction, Gan Quanming suddenly widened in horror and woke up from his contempt for Sun Li. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was full of panic. However, before the worst situation came, Gan Quanming decided to wait.

    But at this time, ganquanming had been prepared. He looked at the short doctor with glasses, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes.

    The doctor with short stature and glasses didn''t see Gan Quanming''s suggestion to him, because he was completely shocked by Sun Li''s behavior at this time. He had never seen such an incredible move like a ghost. He didn''t think that Sun Li would use this method to deal with the hopeless situation, and the most important thing was that he was not afraid of the future, It also saved the situation.

    He was full of worry. Looking at Sun Li, Sun Li''s indifferent eyes seemed to be able to see through all the illusions in the world, which made the doctor panic.

    While everyone''s attention was looking at Sun Li, he quietly stepped back and slowly rubbed his feet against the last garbage can of the crowd.

    Guan Shan didn''t notice the behavior of the people around him. He didn''t know if it was intentional or not. He also moved his body to block the situation behind him. Guan Shan looked at Sun Li with shocked eyes. He couldn''t say a word of shock. He widened his eyes and looked at Zugang lying on the bed. He found that Zugang''s vital signs were really stable.

    It''s so fast, it''s so effective.

    When Qin Han saw Sun Li''s performance again, he was even more like a duck stuck in the throat. His face turned red, his eyes trembled with great surprise, his mouth opened and closed, and he was as desperate as a suffocating goldfish. Sun Li, who had been despised by him, had been beating him in the face with his actions, leaving Qin Han speechless, In the end, Qin and Han Dynasty lowered his head dispiritly, as if all of a sudden he was a lot older. He gave a deep sigh.

    "We don''t believe we can train a better doctor than you in this big hospital!"

    What he said when he expelled Sun Li from Yanjing people''s hospital now sounds like a joke. With Sun Li''s performance, I''m afraid that not only the whole hospital, but also the whole Yanjing and even the whole China, can''t cultivate such versatile medical students!

    Did not expect in their hospital crisis moment, can save their hospital, unexpectedly only is Sun Li!

    The Qin and Han Dynasties shrugged their heads, as if the whole people had lost their luster.

    "It doesn''t count! It doesn''t count at all! This boy is not a doctor in your hospital, so he can cure Zugang''s disease. He is not cured in your hospital at all! "

    Guan Shan shrieked to Qin Han and Ouyang Bing.

    "Didn''t you just say yes? Why doesn''t it count now? You''re a very interesting person

    Wang Fushu looked at Guan Shan, turned his mouth and said sarcastically.

    At this time, Sun Li didn''t pay attention to these things around him. He raised his head, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "for example, there is a knowledgeable doctor around us who knows that the water repellent monocyte colony can quietly kill people. This effect is much better than the poison he used to poison."

    As soon as Sun Li''s words came out, the temperature in the inner ward suddenly cooled down. Everyone was thrilled, and their eyes were filled with horror. They looked at Sun Li and listened to the meaning of Sun Li''s words. He not only found the person who poisoned him, but also the person who wanted to kill Zugang. Is he right beside them?

    Zhang Jun suddenly narrowed his eyes, while Pu Chengjun suddenly frowned and subconsciously felt his right hand behind his waist, where he put his pistol.

    "Son, what do you mean? Make it clear!"

    Zhang Jun looked at Sun Li and said in a deep voice.

    When Sun Li heard Zhang Jun''s words, he didn''t respond much. Instead, he laughed and shook his head. He turned his eyes to the little doctor with glasses and said softly, "do you think I''m right! Dr. Zhao

    Zhao Ming, a short, bespectacled doctor, raised his head when he heard Sun Li''s words and said angrily, "what are you talking about! Do you really think that if you are a little better at medicine, you will be able to be lawless and slander people at will? "

    After Sun Li''s words were uttered, everyone finally turned their eyes to this humble doctor, and their eyes were full of doubts.

    "Ha ha, you''re acting like that. Don''t stand beside the garbage can. Now that so many people are looking at you, you can''t treat us as blind and let us throw away the small bottles on your hands. Can''t we see them?"

    Sun Li''s words made Zhao Ming suddenly shiver. He stopped talking and looked at Sun Li with gloomy eyes. However, Sun Li still didn''t stop. He continued with a relaxed smile: "and the Guanshan doctor who just gave you the water repellent single cell colony culture dish, don''t pretend you don''t know anything. It''s better to admit it earlier than I find you out?"

    Sun Li''s next words are even more shocking. Although they know that only listening to Sun Li''s words can''t represent the truth, they are still tight in their hearts and retreat away from Zhao Ming and Guan Shan.

    "You! What are you talking about

    Guan Shan looks gloomy and looks at Sun Li coldly.

    When Sun Li saw Guan Shan''s appearance, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. He took a direct step, only blinked an eye, then came to Guan Shan and stretched out his hand directly to Guan Shan. Guan Shan didn''t see Sun Li''s action at all. He just felt that a flower in front of him made him light. Then Sun Li crossed him and came to Zhao Ming, just like Guan Shan, Zhao Ming suddenly felt a pain in his hand. When he looked at Sun Li again, Sun Li had left them very easily.

    "What have you done?"

    Guan Shan looks at Sun Li and says harshly. He quickly reaches out his hand and gropes for the inner lining of his clothes. He finds that the little thing he hides is gone. Guan Shan''s heart sinks. He turns his head and follows Zhang Ming to look at each other. He turns his head and looks at Sun Li with gloomy eyes.

    "What? What do these things mean? Still want to quibble? "

    Sun Li stretched out his hand and shook the two bright little bottles at Guan Shan and Zhao Ming with a relaxed face: "do you need to test the ingredients in these two little bottles?"

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and said to Guan Shan and Zhao Ming with a smile: "I thought there was only one person who poisoned, but it''s OK. At last, he reacted."

 Chapter 303

    Guan Shan and Zhao Ming stand together, staring at Sun Li, saying nothing.

    Sun Li looks relaxed and shakes two small glass bottles, looking at Guan Shan and Zhao Ming.

    If I hadn''t just been curious and accidentally swept Guan Shan''s clothes with perspective power, I''m afraid I still think that Zhao Ming is the only one who poisoned Guan Shan. However, after Guan Shan was also found out by Sun Li, Sun Li was able to figure out what he didn''t understand.

    Why is Guan Shan at the scene every time when Zugang''s condition becomes serious? Every time, he is the one who rushes to the front, but leads a group of doctors to say that there is no way to do it. If two people poison him, the insurance is higher.

    Sun Li squints at Guan Shan and Zhao Ming and laughs. When other people in the inner ward see the scene, they can''t help their horror. They turn their incredible eyes on Guan Shan and Zhao Ming. They really don''t believe that these two doctors are responsible for it all the time. They look straight at Guan Shan and Zhao Ming, I want to get an excuse from these two populations.

    But everyone was disappointed. The two glass bottles on Sun Li''s hand were the evidence that Guan Shan and Zhao Ming could not refute. Guan Shan and Zhao Ming looked at Sun Li with gloomy eyes and said nothing.

    "Good! You two, as doctors, should do such dirty things. Is your conscience eaten by dogs? "

    Pu Chengjun looked at Guan Shan and Zhao Ming and said angrily, "since you have acquiesced in this matter, don''t resist! Resist leniently, be frank and strict. Tell me who instructed you to do such disgusting things! If you say it, maybe you will be treated lightly! "

    Zhang Jun looks at Guan Shan and Zhao Ming with deep eyes. There is an angry light in his eyes. These people collude and really want his life!

    Sun Li holds his chest in both hands and looks at Guan Shan and Zhao Ming playfully. Although he doesn''t agree with what Pu Chengjun said, he doesn''t say much.

    "Hum!"

    Guan Shan snorted coldly. Looking at PU Chengjun, he said coldly, "things have come to this scene. Do you think I will tell you who let us do these things? I will do this, you are forced, I have been in the position of chief physician for too long! And I feel that my medical skills are not low. Why can''t I get promoted? "

    Guan Shan cried hysterically.

    Zhao Ming is a man who doesn''t like to talk. Seeing this scene, he is in a trance. It seems that he has some tangles in his heart.

    Pu Chengjun looked at Guan Shan with a gloomy face. He saw that Zhao Ming had some ideas, so he said to Zhao Ming directly this time: "do you think even if you don''t say it now, you still have a chance? Zugang will wake up immediately. After he wakes up, he doesn''t need you at all! "

    Sun Li''s eyes look at Guan Shan''s face, and he always has some bad feelings in his heart.

    After Pu Chengjun said this, it was obvious that Zhao Ming was about to speak.

    Just at this time, a sharp voice suddenly came to mind from behind Pu Chengjun. Gan Quanming screamed in a sharp voice: "you should not consider for yourself, but also for your family! Zugang is about to wake up! If you don''t cooperate well, don''t forget that you still have family at home! "

    When other people heard the sudden words of ganquanming, they thought it was a bit abrupt at this time, but they didn''t think about it elsewhere. Only Sun Li, after hearing the words of ganquanming, suddenly narrowed his eyes. He always felt that the words of ganquanming had another meaning.

    Sure enough, after hearing the words of ganquanming, Zhao Ming, who was somewhat moved, was slightly stunned. A crazy look flashed in his eyes. He took out a small folding knife directly from his pocket, flashed a sinister look on his face, and rushed directly to Zhang Jun.

    "What are you doing?"

    People were shocked by Zhao Ming''s crazy action. They didn''t expect that Zhao Ming had such a crazy action without saying a word!

    After Guan Shan saw Zhao Ming''s action at this time, he pulled out a cruel smile from the corner of his mouth. He pulled away, but his target was not Zhang Jun, but Zu Gang lying on the bed!

    "Be careful! look out! He has a knife

    There was chaos in the internal ward. When the people in the external ward saw the suddenly changed situation again, they rushed out to call the guards outside.

    But the speed of Zhao Ming and Guan Shan is too fast. Between the lightning and flint, Zhao Ming has rushed to Zhang Jun and waved a knife at Zhang Jun fiercely. At this time, Pu Chengjun is trying to take out his gun.

    that was a close call!

    Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed a bit of confusion, and the officials standing beside Zhang Jun, when they saw the scene, were afraid in their hearts, and all stepped back.

    Just for a moment, the form in the inner ward turned out to be so dangerous.

    When Sun Li saw Zhao Ming''s behavior, he frowned and stepped out directly, like a flash of lightning.

    Zhang Jun, they just feel a flower in front of them, Sun Li will appear directly in front of them.

    When Zhao Ming saw Sun Li on his way forward, he couldn''t help but flash a cruel meaning in his eyes: "you little bastard! I''ve done a lot of bad things to Laozi! "

    He held up the cold light knife and stabbed directly at Sun Li. Sun Li suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes and rushed out to Zhao Ming.

    "Go away!"

    The roar came from Sun Li''s mouth and hit Zhao Ming''s chest. Zhao Ming flew out of the room and hit the wall. The light in his eyes was dim.

    At this time, Guan Shan was about to rush to Zugang''s bed, while Qin and Han Dynasties stood in front of Guan Shan, and Zhao Ming''s sharp knife just flew to his feet.

    "Don''t be afraid! Stop him! Don''t take him! Get the knife

    Seeing that the knife fell at the foot of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Sun Li suddenly decided that he was going to rush towards Guan Shan. Who knew that Qin and Han Dynasty''s first reaction to Guan Shan was to turn around and run away.

    When Guan Shan saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties ran away directly, his eyes flashed with excitement. Guan Shan quickly bent down to pick up the sharp knife and stabbed directly at Zugang.

    Everything happened quickly in the lightning and flint, but the sudden escape of Qin and Han Dynasties made Sun Li completely unresponsive. Everything happened so fast that it didn''t give people time to react at all. Seeing Guan Shan''s sharp knife going into Zugang''s body at this time.

    Sun Li was finally able to turn on the perspective ability. As a last resort, the line of consciousness extended wildly. At this urgent moment, Sun Li couldn''t care so much. The line of consciousness directly invaded Guan Shan''s mind and cut off his central nervous system.

    Guan Shan directly turned his eyes and smashed his body uncontrollably towards Zugang.

 Chapter 304

    "Don''t let him hit Zugang!"

    Although the strength of Sun Li''s line of consciousness has greatly increased, it is still not strong enough to support a 160 Jin human body. Zu Gang is extremely weak now and can''t stand the impact of this powerful external force. Sun Li saw that the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t run far. When he turned back, he could catch Guan Shan''s body, even if he couldn''t, It can also slow down the impact.

    However, the Qin and Han Dynasties pretended to be unheard of in Sun Li''s words. He didn''t look back and ran away.

    "Bang"

    Guan Shan''s body hit Zugang''s body heavily, which made Zugang''s body suddenly twitch. Sun Li rushed forward and pulled Guan Shan''s body to one side. Under Guan Shan''s body, the sharp knife thrust into Zugang''s body with the help of Guan Shan''s body pressure, and the blood only seeped out slightly, This does not mean that Zugang''s injury is not serious, but it means that Zugang''s body is extremely weak, at this time the blood pressure in the body has become weak.

    "Nei"

    Seeing that Zugang is now like this, the people standing on one side have not eased their panic mood just now, so they can''t help but take another breath.

    "What about that?"

    It can be said that a wave has not been leveled, and a wave has risen again. Zu Gang is really very poor. His body, which was already full of holes, has been hit hard again.

    Now Sun Li has no time to take care of the irresponsible behavior of Qin and Han Dynasty. He looks at the ECG monitor beside Zugang''s bed. The fluctuation of the above curve becomes weaker and weaker, and the heart rate gradually slows down.

    "Arrange the operation! Now? Now! Now

    Sun Li raised his head, directly over the Qin and Han Dynasties, to Ouyang Bing directly said.

    Ouyang Bing heard Sun Li''s words, slightly stunned: "but now with Zugang''s weak state, there is no way to operate!"

    With an anxious look on her face, she said to Sun Li.

    "Life is almost gone, how can you think so much! Quickly vacate an empty operating room and operate immediately. "

    Sun Li said to Ouyang Bing in a sharp voice: "hurry up, Zugang''s information should be available in the hospital, the blood bag surgical instruments are available, and the operation will be carried out immediately!"

    Hearing that Sun Li was so urgent, Ouyang Bing also knew that the current situation could not be delayed any longer. She directly pushed the door of the inner ward and trotted out all the way.

    "Come on! This bed can be moved. First push Zugang to the operating room! "

    Sun Li didn''t care who was next to him at all. He didn''t have time to think so much when he was anxious. Sun Li casually pulled the two people beside him and pushed Zu Gang to leave the ICU directly.

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way

    Sun Li Junlang''s face is full of anxiety. He is afraid of delaying time and letting a life disappear in front of him. No matter how big a secret Zu gang has, even if Zu Gang is an ordinary person, Sun Li doesn''t want to let him lose his life!

    In Sun Li''s urging, a crowd quickly get out of the way, let Sun Li directly leave the ICU ward.

    When a group of people in the ward saw this scene, especially when they saw the sharp knife just inserted in Zugang''s body, they could understand the critical situation now! They flashed anxieties in their eyes one after another and followed up quickly. They ran fast and helped Sun Li clear the obstacles on the way forward.

    "Let''s go! Let go of all the trouble

    In this way, Sun Li quickly pushed Zu Gang to the operating room.

    "I hope it''s too late!"

    Seeing that Zu gang was obviously less and less angry, Sun Li''s eyes were full of dignified, but fortunately, Ouyang Bing''s efficiency was very fast. The operating room had been vacated, and all the operation facilities were ready. Anesthesiologists and operation assistants all looked anxiously at the people outside. They saw the urgency of the form from Ouyang Bing''s reaction.

    Now, there''s only one surgeon left.

    "Sun Li, you know our hospital very well. This operation is so risky. Who can do it?"

    Ouyang Bing''s cold face was filled with eagerness, she said anxiously to Sun Li.

    All the way, doctors from various hospitals heard the news and gathered around. As elite members of each hospital, they still have confidence in themselves, especially elite surgeons from some hospitals.

    "We can try, but it''s not sure the operation will succeed."

    They looked at Ouyang Bing and said in a deep voice.

    At this time, Sun Li turned around and went directly into the operation preparation room. He picked up a sterile surgical suit and put it on. After that, he put on a mask and disposable sterile bag.

    "Pa"

    On the hand puts on the tight aseptic silica gel operation glove, Sun Li''s voice stuffy spreads from under the mask: "this operation can only be done by me."

    After that, Sun Li turned around and walked into the operating room without explaining to anyone.

    "Push Zugang in!"

    Sun Li waved his hand and said.

    Ouyang Bing sees Sun Li''s action with a complicated expression. Then she turns to help push Zugang into the operating room.

    "Bang"

    The door of the operating room slammed shut.

    A group of doctors outside the hospital looked at each other, their eyes were full of confusion and ignorance. They turned their heads, their anxious faces were full of worry. They looked at Ouyang Bing and said, "what''s the matter! Do you really trust him to go to surgery? How old is he? Do operation assistant is not qualified, how to have qualification to do operation? He can''t even hold the knife

    Although the words of these doctors are not very nice, they don''t mean to ridicule. They just can''t sort out their own words when they are in a hurry. To tell the truth, every chief surgeon has experienced hundreds of surgeries to stand in his own way. Look at Sun Li''s appearance, how can he do it! They didn''t understand why so many excellent doctors didn''t choose now, but Sun Li went to do the operation!

    And what puzzled them most was that when Sun Li said that he was going to have an operation, the doctors of Yanjing people''s Hospital, including the vice president, didn''t mean to dissuade him. Looking at their faces, they even trusted Sun Li very much!

    "Alas! You were downstairs just now, wondering if there was that amazing doctor who was touted in the newspaper in our hospital? That''s not flattery. That doctor also exists. We''ve all seen his ability with our own eyes. That''s him. The man who just went in for surgery, Sun Li! "

    Wang Fushu raised his head and said to the doctors who didn''t understand the situation. His eyes were complicated and his face was very strange.

 Chapter 305

    After hearing Wang Fushu''s words, a group of doctors from other hospitals, who were already frightened, just like being struck by lightning, stood in the same place. How could they not have thought that this young and somewhat excessive Sun Li was the author of those amazing achievements in newspapers and magazines.

    "You... You didn''t lie to us?"

    Fu Mingming is the one who breaks down most. Being disturbed by Guan Shan, he has been sneering at Yanjing hospital and Sun Li. Unexpectedly, the truth suddenly falls in front of him, which makes Fu Mingming unable to bear.

    "Why do I lie to you?"

    Wang Fushu turned his lips and ignored Fu Mingming. Instead, he turned his eyes back to the door of the operating room. He was a little worried because he saw the situation of Zu Gang just now and was not optimistic.

    After hearing Wang Fushu''s words, Fu Mingming directly stepped back and leaned against the wall. He was afraid that if he didn''t, he might fall down as soon as his legs softened. He slowly turned his eyes full of shock to a group of doctors in other hospitals, and saw faces full of shock and unbelievable.

    "Lie... Lie in the trough!"

    If Wang Fushu hadn''t lied to him, some things would have been clear. No wonder Qin and Han Dynasty kept a secret about this matter. No wonder he never answered these questions. No wonder his hospital secretly inquired about the news, but there was no answer.

    Originally, I thought that Yanjing people''s hospital had bought these achievements from outside at a high price, which was the name of the hospital. When many doctors in the hospital discussed and studied together, they were full of admiration for the brain paper and the treatment of lupus erythematosus, But they all think that it must be the result of one or more teams, and it is impossible to appear on one person. This is the creation of God in Yanjing people''s hospital! That''s why they have such a bad impression of Yanjing people''s hospital.

    Who knows, it''s really a person, and it''s the young doctor who has made these achievements! And the Qin and Han dynasties also forced this young doctor out of Yanjing people''s hospital. Was his head broken in the Qin and Han Dynasties? Or are you insane?

    Fu Mingming stood in the same place, his mind has not digested the news, if all this is true, then just like a clown!

    "Look at the situation of Zugang just now, when he pushed the operating room, he was almost dead. I''m afraid this kind of physical condition can''t sustain the operation at all! Moreover, even though Dr. Sun Li has made amazing achievements in brain science and some difficult diseases, we don''t know how good his skills are! "

    At this time, a doctor standing next to Fu Mingming suddenly thought of something. He said softly that this time, there was no disrespect for Sun Li, but the importance of life in his heart made him voice some opposition.

    "As I saw just now, Zugang''s heartbeat on the ECG monitor is about to stop. No one else can do this operation! So just now Dr. Sun said that only he can do this operation! I have lived for 40 years, nearly 50 years. I have never seen a doctor who can work miracles better than Dr. Sun! Now we can only rely on Dr. Sun! "

    When Wang Fushu talked about Sun Li, there was a light of worship in his eyes, and his tone was even pious.

    Hearing Wang Fushu''s words, a suspicious look flashed in the eyes of the doctors nearby. They shook their heads.

    "No matter how magical Dr. Sun Li is, he is still a person, not a God! The rescue just now is just a final effort. "

    They sighed deeply. After hearing Wang Fushu''s words, they had no hope of saving Zugang''s life for a long time. How could the operation be successful with weak vital signs like this.

    A group of doctors gathered in groups, whispering and chatting with Sun Li. The tone was shocked, surprised and unbelievable.

    They have no confidence in Zugang, but Wang Fushu, who has seen Sun Li''s methods, is sitting on the chair, his eyes still shining with the light of hope, staring at the door of the operating room.

    Ouyang Bing stood at the door of the operating room with his hands folded, worried in his eyes.

    And just when Sun Li was nervous about the operation, he was in the ICU ward where Zu gang had just left, but now it was a different scene.

    What happened just now was too fast. There were so many things happened between lightning and flint that people were filled with panic and surprise. Now there are only a few people left in the empty ICU ward.

    Zhang Jun, Gan Quanming, Pu Chengjun, and some other officials were standing by the wall, watching the policemen who had just rushed in to clean up the mess in the ward, and calming their panic and surprise.

    "Zugang should be in danger. Lao Zhang, you are really unlucky. Who did you offend! So much for you. "

    The people who were deeply shocked were silent in the ICU ward, but at this time, Pu Chengjun, who was born as a criminal police officer, had a strong psychological quality after all. He said with a bitter smile to Zhang Jun when he was relieved.

    Zhang Jun heard Pu Chengjun''s words and sighed deeply. What happened just now was beyond his imagination.

    "I''ll go out and get some air."

    Ganquanming, who was standing beside Zhang Jun, had a slight fear in his eyes after hearing Pu Chengjun''s words. He was obviously relieved. If he hadn''t hurriedly threatened Zhao Ming and Guan Shan''s family, something might have happened just now! He is now a blank brain, just want to slowly, after that, ganquanming left the ICU ward.

    "Clean it up, make it all right!"

    The police who cleaned up the ward went forward to remove Guan Shan and Zhao Ming''s bodies.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Just as the police were carrying out Guan Shan and Zhao Ming''s bodies, Pu Chengjun suddenly narrowed his eyes and suddenly said.

    "Director Pu, these two people are out of breath!"

    Seeing Pu Chengjun walking towards them, one of the policemen carrying Guan Shan''s body looked at PU Chengjun strangely and said that the two men had just been checked, and they had lost their vital signs.

    "I know."

    Pu Chengjun said in a deep voice, and then he came to Guan Shan and Zhao Ming''s body. The police carrying their bodies saw the scene and put their bodies down.

    Pu Chengjun''s squinting eyes flashed a trace of dignity. He first turned over Zhao Ming''s clothes, then came to Guan Shan''s body, broke Guan Shan''s eyes and looked at it. Pu Chengjun took a long breath.

    "Lao Zhang, the Sun Li you are looking for this time is really not a simple person!"

    Pu Chengjun''s face with a look of shock, raised his head to Zhang Junxin, said with lingering fear.

 Chapter 306

    After hearing Pu Chengjun''s words, Zhang Jun was stunned. Then he turned his head and asked Pu Chengjun, "what''s the matter? How can you say that? "

    Pu Chengjun showed a bitter smile on his face and waved to Zhang Jun, indicating that Zhang Jun would come to him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zhang Jun went to Pu Chengjun with a puzzled expression on his face: "Lao Pu, I know that sun Xiaozi is not a simple person. The two hands he showed in his medical skills just now are enough to show that this boy is really powerful!"

    Pu Chengjun heard Zhang Jun''s words. He looked down at Zhao Ming and Guan Shan''s cold body. There was a trace of palpitation in his eyes. His voice trembled: "it''s not only the medical skill, but also the ruthlessness and decisiveness of this boy''s hand. It''s frightening!"

    Zhang Jun squats down beside Pu Chengjun. After hearing Pu Chengjun''s words, he is stunned. He doesn''t know what Pu Chengjun means.

    "Look here."

    Pu Chengjun''s face flashed an inexplicable look. He gently opened Zhao Ming''s coat, revealing Zhao Ming''s naked upper body. There was a slightly concave mark on Zhao Ming''s deformed chest.

    "When Sun Li rushed over Zhao Ming just now, he broke Zhao Ming''s ribs with one punch, causing the broken ribs to be inserted directly into the internal organs, and Zhao Ming died on the spot! It''s a skill that can''t be done by a specially trained person. I don''t believe it

    Pu Chengjun looks at Zhao Ming''s body and says to Zhang Jun.

    Zhang Jun was shocked. When he was watching Sun Li beat Zhao Ming to fly, he praised Sun Li''s reaction speed. Who knows, Sun Li killed Zhao Ming with one punch! This really shocked Zhang Jun''s heart.

    "It''s not over yet!"

    Pu Chengjun''s voice suddenly sank down. He opened Guan Shan''s eyes, which had no expression: "I haven''t found out the cause of Guan Shan''s sudden death until now. The sign of sudden pupil diffusion is sudden brain death. At that time, Sun Li and Guan Shan were so far away, but he was able to realize that Guan Shan would die next. If it had nothing to do with Sun Li, I don''t believe it at all, but I haven''t found out the reason up to now. If it wasn''t for the relationship between Sun Li and Lao Zhang, I would definitely have investigated him carefully! "

    Pu Chengjun said to Zhang Jun with lingering fear: "Sun Li, where did you know him? It''s a little too terrible! I didn''t even have time to take out my gun just now, so he even killed two people! "

    After hearing Pu Chengjun''s explanation, Zhang Jun understood what had happened in the confusion just now, and how amazing Sun Li''s performance was.

    He and Pu Chengjun squatted side by side, looking at Guan Shan and Zhao Ming''s bodies, but they didn''t know where they were.

    Zhang Jun thought of himself, Pu Chengjun nodded, then also stood up, followed Zhang Jun''s steps, and walked outside. But when he walked out of the ICU door, he still looked back. He was full of curiosity, what kind of strength and ability could Sun Li have just done.

    Lin Wan''er has been obediently following Pu Chengjun. After hearing Pu Chengjun''s judgment, her heart is also full of shock. Because the two regiments are shaking up and down in shock, she thinks of the scene when Sun Li easily breaks free from the handcuffs in the interrogation room.

    "This monster!"

    After walking to the door, Zhang Jun waved to a group of officials who were still easing their mood: "come here, too! Let''s go up there and see what happened to Zugang. "

    The officials nodded and followed Zhang Jun''s steps.

    "It is estimated that there is no hope. I saw the situation of Zugang at that time, and it can almost be said that it was hopeless. So Lao Zhang, don''t hold too much hope, because it will be no problem to report to the discipline inspection and review group on what happened today."

    Walking on the road, Pu Chengjun said to Zhang Jun.

    When Zhang Jun heard Pu Chengjun''s words, he nodded in agreement, but he still sighed deeply: "that''s what he said, but I still don''t want something to happen to Zugang! After all, it was a human life

    On the way to the operating room, Zhang Jun didn''t find ganquanming. He shook his head strangely.

    When they came to the door of the operating room, when they saw a crowd around the door of the operating room, they were shocked and Zhang Jun frowned.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you so many doctors watching at the door? Has Zu just started the operation? "

    Pu Chengjun is also dissatisfied with the scene in front of him. He takes the lead in saying in a bad tone.

    After hearing Pu Chengjun''s words, a group of doctors turned their heads one after another. Fu Mingming wrote helplessly on his face and said to Pu Chengjun, "Director Pu, it''s not that we don''t want to enter the operating room. How to say, Zugang''s situation is in fact that there is no hope. What we can do is the final effort."

    Pu Chengjun stared at Fu Mingming and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter now? Don''t you even make the last effort? So many excellent doctors are standing here to see! "

    Fu Mingming sighed and said on behalf of the doctors, "it''s not that we don''t want to work hard, but Dr. Sun said that only he can do the operation now."

    Now when they talk about Sun Li, they finally stop using the "kid" who is full of contempt.

    Hearing Fu Mingming''s words, Pu Chengjun''s tiger eyes glared and said angrily, "only he can do it? He''s only... "

    Just talking about this, Pu Chengjun suddenly thought of Sun Li''s amazing achievements, and could not help but swallow back the second half of his words. He stood on one side bitterly and said softly, "can he do it?"

    Fu Mingming thought for a while, looked at the doctors in Yanjing people''s Hospital standing nearby, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Zugang''s condition is very bad. If it''s us, the achievement rate will not exceed 10%."

    Pu Chengjun sighed and stopped talking.

    As time went by, the door of the operating room was pushed open when all the people were hungry.

 Chapter 307

    In the operating room, anesthesiologists, operating assistants, itinerant nurses, and hand washing nurses have long been deeply shocked by Sun Li''s performance.

    Although in the hospital, they have heard of Sun Li''s experience for a long time, and they all know that Sun Li''s medical skill is really not low, but it is only in theory and complicated problems. They have never heard of how amazing Sun Li''s attainments in surgery are.

    So after Sun Li Quan entered the operating room, the doctors and nurses in the operating room were very surprised. Some of them didn''t know what Sun Li came in for. They didn''t know that Sun Li was the chief surgeon of the operation until Sun Li ordered them to prepare for the operation. They couldn''t help but be surprised.

    Because after Zugang was promoted, as long as people with a little medical knowledge can see, the current situation of Zugang is not very optimistic, but they don''t know how to start!

    There was a sharp knife on his body. The blood flowed slowly and feebly, and his heart was almost stopped. In this way, they didn''t know what was necessary to rescue him. Although Sun Li was very powerful, he had no experience, and now the situation was completely out of control.

    However, it was not until they started the operation under the leadership of Sun Li that they really saw what is called Jijing four!

    The operation started right away.

    Sun Li''s hands are as steady as a rock. Every time he makes a hand, the precise cutting marks will appear on Zu gang.

    Sun Li''s eyes are extremely sharp, his hands are steady with his sharp eyes, and every shot is extremely decisive without hesitation.

    As time went by, Sun Li finally pulled out the sharp knife that was inserted in Zugang''s body.

    "Hoo"

    Sun Li concentrated on pulling out the sharp knife. In the eyes of doctors and nurses beside him, he put the sharp knife into the tray. Then Sun Li began to rescue Zugang''s vital signs.

    Sun Li has been fully operating his power of perspective, and the line of consciousness is operating crazily in Zugang''s body. Sun Li''s hand has not stopped, and has been carrying out the most difficult operation process.

    The action like a precision computer has shocked the doctors and nurses nearby. They didn''t expect that Sun Li''s surgical skills are so superb. Regardless of the outcome of the operation, Sun Li alone has completely conquered these doctors and nurses.

    Shocked, they failed to discover some strange things about Sun Li''s use of the line of consciousness in Zugang.

    In deep shock, everyone cooperated with Sun Li''s operation, and their heart suddenly lit up hope. Maybe they could really succeed!

    As time goes by, Sun Li tries his best to save Zugang''s life, but Rao is Sun Li, who has the power of perspective. He has more heart than strength to do it.

    "Is that the only way to do it?"

    Sun Li''s eyes are calm and his face is full of seriousness. He has done all the things he can do, but he still can''t retrieve some things. With a long sigh, he finds that this is his ultimate.

    "Ready to close the stitches."

    There was a haze in his eyes, and he told the doctors and nurses nearby to finish the operation.

    Sun Li''s head is already full of sweat. The hand washing nurse picked up a piece of gauze and wiped off the sweat on Sun Li''s forehead. Although Sun Li''s power has long been very powerful, the operation still caused him a great burden.

    Finally, the operation was over, and the door of the operating room was pushed open by Sun Li. Sun Li came out of the operating room with a gloomy face.

    Ouyang Bing rushed to meet her, her face full of worry, just want to open her mouth to ask what, Ouyang Bing after seeing Sun Li''s face, quickly did not speak, she bowed her head behind Sun Li, but did not know how to comfort Sun Li.

    Seeing Sun Li''s face, Wang Fushu sighed and said in silence, "after all, Dr. Sun is still a man, not a god!"

    Seeing the news, although he was a little disappointed, he could understand that Zugang''s injury was too serious.

    The doctors in the outer hospital headed by Fu Mingming, when they saw Sun Li''s face again, their faces sank. They knew that the operation was not unexpected, but they were full of admiration when they looked at Sun Li''s gloomy face.

    "Dr. Sun is really excellent. He has made great achievements in medicine. The most important thing is that he takes the patient''s attitude so seriously and has such responsibility! It''s really worth learning

    They no longer have disdain for Sun Li, but they all have respect for Sun Li. If they were asked to do this operation, they might have failed long ago, but they forgot that Sun Li, who was called doctor sun by them, was not a doctor at this time,

    Zhang Jun sighed when he saw Sun Li''s face. Although he knew it was the result, he had fantasies about whether there would be a miracle. However, despite the failure of the operation, Zhang Jun had a new understanding of Sun Li.

    This mysterious and powerful young man, Sun Li, should not be underestimated by anyone!

    "Well? Why are you all crying? "

    Just at this time, the follow-up doctors and nurses gradually came out of the operating room. Seeing the heavy atmosphere outside, the operating assistant was a little strange. He asked curiously, "although Zugang''s spinal injury made him temporarily become a vegetative state, his life has been recovered!"

    The words of the surgical assistant suddenly rang out, which suddenly raised the heads of the people who were buried in low spirits. Everyone looked at the surgical assistant in disbelief: "what did you say?"

    The assistant glared and said innocently, "didn''t Dr. Sun tell you? With his efforts, Zugang''s life has been recovered! "

    Finally, after listening to the words of the surgical assistant, the whole corridor was suddenly chilly and silent!

    In the silence, the people turned their heads slowly and cast their astonished eyes on Sun Li with a gloomy face.

    He really can pull Zugang back from the hand of death! Really saved Zugang''s life, even if it is a vegetable, it is not without hope of cure, ah, now this is a miracle scene, Sun Li He is not satisfied!

    "He... Who is he?"

    The astonished people couldn''t believe that Fu Mingming looked at sun Liduo and asked. This amazing good news made him not surprised, but deeply afraid. Sun Li really had this kind of ghost like medical skill!

    Fu Mingming wanted to ask whether Sun Li was a man or a God, but Wang Fushu, who misunderstood him, looked at Sun Li and muttered to himself.

    "He''s Sun Li!"

    A moment later, the corridor finally sounded a neat low voice of surprise.

    "He''s Sun Li!"

 Chapter 308

    Seeing that Sun Li was still very upset, a crowd was deeply shocked, and jiuliang didn''t wake up.

    Finally, Pu Chengjun said, "well, there''s no need to feel annoyed! You''ve done a good job. It''s better than we expected! We can''t do this series of things at all. "

    Ouyang Bing went to Sun Li''s side and had a busy day. He was rushed to see Zugang. In addition to the series of things he had just experienced, Rao Shi Sun Li felt physically and mentally tired, not to mention the ordinary people. Everyone wanted to go back and have a good rest. But today, the follow-up caused by these things must not be over.

    A group of people will look up to Sun Li, this handsome young man, brought them too many surprises!

    "OK, you can go back if you have nothing to do. You need to deal with the follow-up affairs. When there is something, I''ll let you know.

    Zhang Jun said in a deep voice to the people around him. The doctor who heard Zhang Jun''s words nodded. Then he looked back at Sun Li step by step and slowly left Yanjing people''s hospital. The officials also left behind. But when they left, they also looked at Sun Li with reverence. Sun Li, who was extremely skilled in medicine, was very good at it, Although they didn''t believe it at first, after they found out the truth, their hearts were full of respect for Sun Li, because they didn''t know when they would ask Sun Li.

    At this time, Zhang Jun turned around and looked at Sun Li. He said seriously, "son, thank you so much for all this! Without you, I''m afraid today''s result is totally different. "

    Seeing Zhang Jun''s appearance, Sun Li grinned: "brother Zhang, I promise to help you deal with things beautifully. Now the result is not very ideal. You don''t have to be so polite."

    Zhang Jun shook his head: "this is the best result!"

    He looked at Sun Li seriously and said, "I remember this kindness!"

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head: "brother Zhang, how can I be so formal? Just invite me to a few more meals at that time!"

    Zhang Jun looked at Sun Li and did not speak, but the look in his eyes showed that Zhang Jun''s kindness to Sun Li was not as simple as a few meals.

    "Sun Xiaozi, it''s PU Chengjun who has lost his eye. I apologize for your prejudice just now. Thank you for helping Lao Zhang!"

    Pu Chengjun scratched his head and said with a smile to Sun Li.

    Sun Li shook his head and said nothing more.

    "Ha ha, just don''t hate me, Lao PU. Just now you are so tired. If you want to go back and have a rest, please tell me at any time. I''ll arrange someone to take you back. I''ll go downstairs first. Guan Shan and Zhao Ming need to deal with it again!"

    Pu Chengjun said with a smile to Sun Li. After that, he turned and walked downstairs.

    After seeing Pu Chengjun leave, Sun Li smiles at Zhang Jun. just now Pu Chengjun didn''t say that he didn''t feel anything. After Pu Chengjun finished, Sun Li suddenly feels that he is really tired. Just after Sun Li turns his head, he sees Ouyang Bingzheng''s eyes are burning at him.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li tilts his head and looks at Ouyang Bing.

    "Are you coming back? I don''t think anyone will stop you now if you come back! "

    Ouyang Bing looked at Sun Li and said seriously, indeed, if Sun Li now decides to return to Yanjing people''s Hospital, not only no one will object, but everyone will welcome him!

    Hearing Ouyang Bing''s words, Sun Li was stunned and said with a smile: "not for the time being. If I really want to come back, I will come back. After all, I feel very relaxed teaching in University."

    "All right, but if you want to come back, I''ve been waiting for you."

    Ouyang Bing obviously lost, but she still said to Sun Li with a smile. Just after finishing this sentence, Ouyang Bing suddenly remembered something. She looked at Sun Li and said, "by the way, you promised me something, haven''t you forgotten?"

    Sun Li recalled that he had promised Ouyang Bing, but he was dumbfounded. He nodded to Ouyang Bing: "don''t worry! Of course not! "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang Bing put down her heart. She didn''t know what she thought of. She flashed a blush on her face: "you must be tired too. Go back and have a good rest. See you then!"

    When Sun Li saw Ouyang Bing''s coy appearance, he moved slightly in his heart.

    He nodded, ready to leave in the eyes of Wang Fushu and Chen Chuhe.

 Chapter 309

    "Are you going back? I''ll take you back. "

    Seeing Sun Li''s action, Lin Wan''er hurried up and asked. She had been immersed in great surprise. When she saw Sun Li''s other action, she reflected it and hurried up.

    "All right."

    Sun Li looked at Lin Wan''er and nodded with a smile.

    Then he smiles at Ouyang Bing, greets Zhang Jun and Wang Fushu, and gets up to leave.

    Wang Fushu looks at the back of Sun Li''s leaving. The light of reverence in his eyes has never dissipated. The little doctor who was bullied by him has become the existence that he can only look up to now!

    Wang Fushu deeply believes that after today, Sun Li''s name will surely become famous in Yanjing medical field! Be admired!

    The storm is brewing, and it will burst out suddenly at some time in the future!

    Sun Li was sent back to qingshuiyaju by Lin Wan''er. When he got home, he had a big meal cooked by Zou Meiru. He watched the plump Zou Meiru wearing a buttock wrapped skirt she had bought for her. Her round hips swayed right and left in front of Sun Li, filling his eyes. The meal Zou Meiru cooked for Sun Li was even more delicious, It really makes Sun Li feel very satisfied, and it''s very wise to hire Zou Meiru as a nanny.

    However, Zou Meiru is full of worry in her eyes. She looks at Sun Li and has some worry in her heart, because she sees Sun Li''s fatigue. But Zou Meiru doesn''t know how to ask, and even doesn''t know whether she should open her mouth, so she can only look at Sun Li with worry in her eyes.

    After Sun Li finished his meal, he went straight back to the house, gritted his teeth and insisted on doing a set of "Hualong Jue". Then he lay straight in bed and went to sleep. After Sun Li fell asleep, Zou Meiru stood at the door of Sun Li''s room and lingered for a long time with worry.

    Day by day, things in the hospital have passed for quite a long time. Sun Li thought that after he killed Guan Shan and Zhao Ming, no matter what, someone would come to ask him related questions. However, left and right, no one came to ask about it. It seems that Pu Chengjun and them have handled it well, And from Zhang Jun''s later contact with him, we know that there is no problem with Zhang Jun''s position, and after this incident, the person behind Zhang Jun has no action.

    Although there is an answer in Sun Li''s heart, he knows who is behind the scenes, but without evidence, it''s not easy for Sun Li to say anything rashly, and this matter seems to be temporarily stranded.

    The only change is that in Yanjing medical circle, a mysterious doctor named Sun Li is becoming more and more famous.

    In recent days, Sun Li''s life is not to mention how comfortable it is. The class is over. When he has nothing to do, he goes to school for a walk, and then he can see Zou Meiru''s plump and sexy body when he goes home. This kind of life makes Sun Li enjoy very much. But some of the bad things are that every time he goes to school, the teachers look at him, but they are not so optimistic, It seems that I am looking at a little boy who can''t measure his own strength.

    Although both Yanjing Medical University and the hospital are related to medicine, the school is not a hospital after all. All the reputation of Sun Li has not yet spread to the school. Only a few senior officials of the school know that there is a frightening doctor in Yanjing medical circle who is young but has high medical skills. However, even if Sun Li''s name is spread to these teachers in the school, They will not believe that this person is Sun Li''s.

    Sun Li didn''t care much about this kind of look, but he was not used to it. The reason why the school didn''t have a holiday was that after the examination, the medical school still had an internship waiting for the students.

    And the day of test results is getting closer and closer, which means that the time for Sun Li and Lu Guoli''s test results is coming.

    On this day, Sun Li came to the school again. Recently, because the school was preparing to arrange students'' internships, it was also very busy, including Sun Li''s clinical medical school. But Sun Li is very relaxed, because there is no task for him.

    Sun Li came to the teacher''s lounge. In recent days, apart from playing basketball with the students who are preparing to practice in school, he often reads books in the classroom lounge. The teachers who used to be very active to Sun Li gradually became less enthusiastic about him.

    When he entered the teachers'' lounge, he happened to see Ou Weibin also in the teachers'' lounge, with a look of distress on his face and staring at a book in his hand.

    "Teacher ou, what are you looking at?"

    Ou Weibin is one of Sun Li''s most respected teachers in the school. After seeing Ou Weibin, Sun Li smiles and greets him.

    When he saw that it was Sun Li, his eyes suddenly lit up. For Sun Li, Ou Weibin didn''t look down on him like other teachers, but he had a terrible guess about Sun Li''s ability.

    "Miss Sun, why, you have nothing to do today!"

    Ou Weibin''s face showed a faint smile, but the eccentric old man''s attitude towards Sun Li was very good.

    A group of teachers in the rest room saw Sun Li talking to Ou Weibin and shook their heads, but they didn''t say anything more.

    "I was reading the medical journal last month. I have been a teacher for a long time. Now some things in the medical circle are no longer concerned. If I hadn''t bought a copy of the medical journal by accident a few days ago, I didn''t know that Yanjing had such a number one figure."

    Ou Weibin held out his hand to Sun Li and pointed to two pieces of articles in Medical Journal: "you see, these two articles are wonderful things. One is about brain science and the other is about the treatment of lupus erythematosus. Looking at the name, they are all written by the same person. The author is really a talent!"

    Sun Li squinted and couldn''t help laughing. These two articles are his achievements. He looked down at the two articles and suddenly found several mistakes. After all, they were not directly published by Sun Li, and mistakes are inevitable. Sun Li shook his head and said to Ou Weibin with a smile: "teacher ou, look, There are a few small mistakes in these two articles. "

    Sun Li pointed out the small flaws in the article with his fingers.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ou Weibin frowned and looked at the article. Although he did not understand the principle of the article, he could still see some small problems.

 Chapter 310

    After hearing what Sun Li said, other doctors standing on one side couldn''t help laughing. Although they didn''t know what the paper was, these two papers were definitely not simple according to the meaning of Ou Weibin, and Sun Li was the only one who had the right to tell the truth! Does he still think that he''s not disgraceful enough?

    However, when ou Weibin saw the part pointed out by Sun Li''s finger, his eyes suddenly narrowed. There were two common sense mistakes in this place. Ou Weibin could judge that it would not be the author''s fault, because with the level of these two papers, it is impossible to make such a low-level mistake. It must be the carelessness of the editorial department of the Journal of medicine that led to such a small mistake.

    "What a mistake, Mr. Sun. You have sharp eyes! You can find mistakes so quickly

    Ou Weibin is a little surprised. He looks up at Sun Li. It seems that Sun Li is really not a simple person. He can be recruited by Yuelan, and he really has his own talent!

    Sun Li scratched his head and laughed. These two papers are his own. If he can''t find such mistakes, it''s really a big problem.

    While the teachers on one side heard Ou Weibin''s words, they couldn''t help turning their heads to look at Sun Li.

    "It''s good luck. It''s a good chance for him!"

    They shook their heads and laughed, never thinking that Sun Li was really able to find out the mistakes.

    At this time, Ou Weibin, who was looking at the magazine full of amazement, suddenly rang. He connected his mobile phone and said, "Dean Guo, what''s the matter?"

    It turned out that Guo ideal called him. While listening to the voice from the phone, Ou Weibin nodded his head.

    "Well, I see."

    After finishing the last sentence, Ou Weibin hung up the phone. He first raised his head and gave Sun Li a strange look. Then he stood up and said to the teachers in the teachers'' lounge, "let''s go, go to the hospital and have a meeting."

    When the teachers heard Ou Weibin''s words, they raised their heads one after another. If they remember correctly, they held a meeting a few hours ago and explained the problems about the internship. How could they have another meeting at this time.

    "Teacher ou, what''s the matter! Didn''t you just finish the meeting? "

    Ji Chenglei raised his head and asked unexpectedly.

    "You don''t have to go. This meeting is a teacher of our clinical college."

    Ou Weibin waves to Ji Chenglei.

    And hear this sentence, the teachers of Clinical College frown suddenly, in the heart emerged an answer: "teacher ou, is it difficult to be a result?"

    Ou Weibin frowned and gave a bitter smile: "maybe, it''s really possible that Guo''s tone was not very good just now."

    After hearing Ou Weibin''s words, many teachers of Clinical College frowned tightly. They were worried because they knew that because the examination questions were too difficult, their course grades would not be very good. Although they could not blame them, they still felt worried. After all, if their grades were too bad, they would still be criticized.

    Just when the teachers were full of worry, they saw Sun Li with Yu Guang. They couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "no matter how bad it is, I don''t think it will be worse than the two classes that Sun Li led! At that time, the two classes he took were in the limelight! Surrender so early and hand in the papers ahead of time

    "Let''s go, let''s go to the hospital to see what''s going on."

    Ou Weibin frowned, waved to the teachers and took a step.

    The teachers looked at Sun Li, who was walking beside Ou Weibin with a look of schadenfreude. His face relaxed a lot. This examination is an investigation of the students, and it''s not an investigation of their teachers. What''s the level of this teacher? In this separation of teaching and examination, we can see the clue.

    It''s just a little strange that Sun Li''s face is not dignified, but full of relaxed, and it seems that he doesn''t care about this achievement at all.

    "This Sun Li has a big heart!"

    The teachers have to accept Sun Li''s attitude: "he''s a dead pig, isn''t he afraid of boiling water?"

    A group of teachers walking on the road, it is quite magnificent.

    On their way to the hospital office, they met several students from clinical (3) (4) class. Jing Zhi and Tian Mengmeng were walking in front of each other. From a distance, Tian Mengmeng, with sharp eyes, saw Sun Li. In fact, Jing Zhi saw Sun Li earlier. Her heart suddenly jumped, but she still pretended not to see him, After Tian Mengmeng jumped up excitedly, he turned his head around.

    "Miss Sun! Miss sun! Long time no see

    Tian Mengmeng jumps three feet high and smiles excitedly on Sun Li''s face. After Tian Mengmeng''s shouting, other students in clinical (3) (4) class also see Sun Li. They are suddenly happy and greet Sun Li with great respect.

    "Hello, Miss Sun!"

    "Miss Sun, long time no see! You are more and more handsome! "

    One voice after another can be heard from a distance. Such a mighty group of teachers in clinical medical college, students in clinical (3) (4) class, only said hello to Sun Li, who had brought them for half a semester.

    This makes the teachers'' faces don''t know where to put them.

    "Miss Sun! What are you doing? "

    Tian Mengmeng came to Sun Li and said to him with a smile.

    "It seems that your grades have come out. I''ll go and see your grades."

    Sun Li began to respond.

    "Oh! Then you go! We don''t want to disturb you, but we should have achieved fairly good results! "

    Tian Mengmeng narrowed her eyes and gave Sun Li Tiantian a smile: "when the results come out, Mr. Sun, we will invite you to go out to play together. Don''t refuse!"

    Sun Li waved to Tian Mengmeng: "OK! Come on, let''s talk about it then. "

    Tian Mengmeng shriveled his mouth, followed a group of students turned to leave, before leaving, Jing Zhi teacher turned his head, eyes struggling to see Sun Li''s back.

    "Master Zhi, don''t look, it''s not that you can''t see it! I know Mr. Sun is very handsome, but you don''t have to be so reluctant to part with him! "

    Tian Mengmeng laughs and pulls the clothes of the master.

    After the students and a group of teachers passed by by by mistake, Ou Weibin said to Sun Li with a smile: "Mr. Sun, it seems that you are very popular with your classmates. I have been teaching for so long, and for the first time I saw a teacher who only brought less than half a semester in the University, so popular with the students!"

    Sun Li touched his head with a smile, a little embarrassed.

    When other teachers saw this scene, they could not help but curl their lips and whisper, "welcome? What''s the use of being popular when you teach so badly! "

 Chapter 311

    Ouweibin heard this sentence with sharp ears, and turned his head to know which teacher made this kind of sound, but it was in vain, because he saw that most of the teachers'' faces showed dissatisfaction.

    No matter how highly educated you are, on some issues, the problems reflected are the same.

    Ou Weibin turned to look at Sun Li and wanted to say something, but he saw Sun Li''s face full of indifference. Sun Li saw Ou Weibin''s eyes and gently laughed: "what''s wrong with teacher Ou? If it''s OK, let''s go to the office as soon as possible. I really want to know how my group of students did in the exam! "

    Ou Weibin nodded, and then followed Sun Li to speed up the pace toward the hospital office.

    While the other teachers heard Sun Li''s words, they could not help but smile: "do you really dare to know the results? What a big heart

    Finally, the party came to the office of the college. When Sun Li opened the door first, he found that Lu Guoli had already arrived at the office of the college. No wonder he didn''t see him in the teachers'' lounge. However, according to the situation, Guo ideal didn''t announce the exam results, because Lu Guoli''s face also showed a puzzled expression. Guo ideal sat on the stool, Waiting for the arrival of teachers.

    After seeing the teachers push the door in one after another, Guo ideal slowly stood up and looked at a group of teachers. His face was very deep. When the teachers came in again, they suddenly felt a thump in their heart. Guo ideal''s appearance showed that the exam results were not ideal, even worse than they had imagined. Otherwise, Guo ideal''s performance was not good, According to the difficulty of the question, Guo ideal will not be this expression.

    But some strange thing is that when Guo ideal saw Sun Li standing in front of him, he opened his mouth to stop talking, and his expression was very strange.

    "Today we are called to hold this meeting. I think we can all guess that Huaxia Medical University has corrected the papers and submitted the results to various departments. For some reasons, our school''s results have not been registered on the Internet. Today we are called to talk about this problem."

    Guo ideal seriously looked at a group of teachers, said in a deep voice: "I know the difficulty of the problem is really not low, and I have guessed that the performance may not be very good, but I have never thought that our performance is so poor! Because the average score of our school is the bottom of our school this time! "

    Guo ideal''s voice reverberates in the office, which makes the teachers feel awe inspiring. They turn their attention to Guo ideal.

    However, at this time, Lu Guoli was still sitting on the chair with his legs up, looking at the teachers standing in front of him. Originally, Lu Guoli was very annoying, and now he was even more looked down upon by the teachers.

    But Lu Guoli still has some confidence in his mind. Although Guo ideal didn''t tell him the specific results of the two classes he took, he told him that the results of the two classes he took were good among all the teachers. That''s why Lu Guoli dares to put on such a show of success.

    "I''ll tell you the results of each subject. You also have a bottom in your heart. After that, you''ll have to enter it into the school network. In this way, when the school comes back to talk to our hospital, you''ll have to deal with it."

    As he spoke, Guo ideal bent down and took out a document from his desk. After opening it, he suddenly remembered something and then said, "by the way, there are still some other things in the end of this exam. Let''s talk about this later. Let''s talk about the scores of various subjects first."

    "In class 1 of basic medicine, the average score of basic medicine was 60.5, and the rate of failing was 48%. The average score of biology was 58, and the rate of failing was 53."

    Guo ideal just finished the two major grades of this class, and he sighed deeply. The teacher in charge of the two courses of Dai basic medicine (1) class, after hearing the grades of these two courses, couldn''t help but stare directly. What he revealed in his eyes was totally unbelievable.

    "How can it be!"

    The two teachers were too big to say a word.

    When did Yanjing Medical University have such a low test score, the passing rate of a class was not more than 50%, and the average score failed! This exaggerated achievement really scared all the teachers in the office.

    And then Guo ideal''s words shocked the teachers.

    "Are you surprised, but I still want to tell you that the scores of these two courses are at the middle level in this examination of our college!"

    Guo ideal''s words caused an uproar in the office! Everyone''s eyes widened and they said it was unrealistic!

    Yanjing Medical University is one of the best medical colleges in China. No matter how bad the students are, they will not be so bad. Their inside information is still there. But who would have thought that the exam results were so bad this time!

    "President Guo, is there something wrong! If the score is medium, what would it look like if the score is poor! Our school is also a good school. How can it be like this now? After the results come out, I have to doubt whether I really have a problem teaching myself! "

    The teacher of the "biology" course looked at Guo ideal with wide eyes. He was shocked and said that the teacher had been evaluated as an excellent teacher before, and the result was very difficult for him to accept.

    "Well, there should be something wrong. This is Huaxia Medical College looking for trouble! It''s difficult to solve the problem, and it''s strict to change it. I was psychologically prepared, but I didn''t know it would be so exaggerated this time! The most important thing is, I don''t know why, our clinical medical school is the worst! Otherwise I couldn''t be like this! "

    Guo ideal looked at the teachers, a deep sigh, and then said: "the results should tell you, but also continue to tell you, otherwise you do not even know what your own class results look like."

    Guo ideal picked up the document again and read it down.

    With Guo ideal''s voice, the huge office slowly quieted down, because the teachers were scared by Guo ideal''s achievements. They never knew that the courses they brought out could be so bad!

 Chapter 312

    One worse result was read out from Guo ideal''s mouth, which only shocked everyone even more. In the end, everyone finally believed what Guo ideal said just now that the result he read out for the first time was of medium level.

    Because it is true, the results behind one by one worse!

    At the beginning, everyone was still shocked and felt that they were hallucinating. But when they heard the terrible grades again and again, the teachers were numb. They looked at Guo Li and missed the grades. Their eyes were numb and their expressions were dull.

    It''s the first time that the teachers of Yanjing Medical University have been hit by this kind of attack. Their depression can be imagined. However, when they heard so many extremely poor results, they met each other and felt very depressed. But in fact, in their hearts, there are still some schadenfreudes. This is human nature. When they heard that they had worse results than themselves, they were very happy, I always feel better in my heart.

    Guo ideal is still reading his grades with his head down. There are many classes and many courses, so it takes a lot of time to read a circle, but he still hasn''t finished reading all the grades, but he has already gambled more than half of the time. However, in the circle he has read, the teacher with the worst grade in the class gapes blankly, which is really hard for him, Because no matter who is, they don''t want to be the last one. What''s more, if they are the last one, they will be reprimanded by Guo ideal.

    He was a little flustered in his heart, but his face still pretended to be indifferent. In fact, he had already raised his ears. He wanted to hear that among the achievements Guo Li missed next, some were worse than him, but he was disappointed. All the achievements Guo ideal read next were higher than him, although one was only 0.1 points higher than what he brought, But that''s also high!

    The teacher, who was originally at a good level, was embarrassed. He pretended to look around casually to see if he could find someone worse than him. Then he saw Sun Li standing beside him, his face full of indifference. The teacher''s eyes suddenly brightened and his heart was much more stable.

    "If I remember correctly, have the surgical grades of the two classes led by Sun Li not come out yet? Ha ha, what am I worried about! No matter how I do it, I can''t be the bottom! "

    In charge of teaching preventive medicine, he suddenly showed a relaxed look on his face. His face was full of relaxation, and he laughed with schadenfreude.

    "I''m really relieved to have Sun Li at the bottom!"

    And standing in front of him, Guo ideal is still reading his grades. Every time he reads a new grade, the teachers of this subject will frown. After a long time, the teachers are not as worried as they were at the beginning. They also begin to whisper in the low level.

    "Listen to President Guo just said, as far as our clinical medical college is the lowest in the whole school, I know our teaching level, at least it should be good, so is it because our college is too excellent, so Huaxia Medical College deliberately aims at us?"

    "I think this idea is very possible! After all, no matter how bad we are, we can''t be as bad as this. We''re all so bad that no subject can do better in the exam. Isn''t that a little unreasonable? "

    Whispers spread faintly below. Lu Guoli, who heard these sounds coldly, swept these teachers with disdain in his eyes.

    "Don''t be enterprising! I''m still making excuses! What a shame

    Lu Guoli shook his head haughtily and glanced aside.

    Seeing Lu Guoli like this, the teachers are dissatisfied. They don''t know what Lu Guoli has to be proud of. Although their grades are really not high, they can''t say that Lu Guoli''s grades can be high? It''s usually arrogant. Today it''s still like this. They don''t know what''s good about Lu Guoli. The teachers can''t help but feel angry.

    The person Lu Guoli looked at was Sun Li, because he did not forget the contest he had agreed with Sun Li. Now the result of the contest is coming out, and his heart is very excited.

    And now Guo''s achievement in surgery is coming to the end. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. He really put surgery in the last place. Before he went to surgery, Guo stopped for a moment, and then gave Sun Li a strange look in his eyes.

    Everyone is aware of Guo ideal''s big move, and can''t help but follow Guo''s eyes. After seeing Sun Li, the teachers'' faces show the same look.

    "In clinical (1) class, surgery, the average score is 78, and the rate of failure is 8%. In clinical (2) class, surgery, the average score is 76, and the rate of failure is 9."

    It''s very strange that after Guo ideal stopped, he said the results of clinical (1) (2) class. Everyone was very surprised, because in their opinion, Guo ideal first looked at Sun Li, and then should say the results of clinical (3) (4) class. As a result, Guo ideal actually said the results of clinical (1) (2) class first.

    "Maybe Dean Guo is afraid that Sun Li will lose face, so he is ready to put his achievements at the end. Let''s talk about it after we leave."

    The teachers could not guess any other reason, so they could only come up with such an answer. However, after they heard the results of class (1) (2) led by Lu Guoli, all of them forgot the question about Sun Li just now. They were stunned and looked at Lu Guoli with a proud face and a look of disdain for him.

    Because the grade of Lu Guoli''s class is too high! Although this score in the previous exam, can only be considered as low, but in this exam can take out this score, it is a bit too scary.

    "No wonder teacher Lu''s eyes are so arrogant when he looks at us. It turns out that people have arrogant strength! The results of our whole clinical medical college are estimated that only the two classes led by Mr. Lu can stand up for the scene! "

    "Yes! It''s scary! More than one class, two classes are so high, no wonder people look down on us! Although Mr. Lu''s people are not so good, he really has strength! "

    The teachers looked at Lu Guoli with big eyes, full of surprise.

    Seeing this scene, Lu Guoli sneered scornfully, and looked down upon him in his eyes. He turned his sneering eyes to Sun Li, and his arrogance was obvious.

    "Next is the clinical (3) (4) class."

    Let teachers some surprise, Guo ideal and not as they think, but after a moment of silence, eyes complex look at Sun Li, and then said.

 Chapter 313

    "Next is the clinical (3) (4) class."

    Let teachers some surprise, Guo ideal and not as they think, but after a moment of silence, eyes complex look at Sun Li, and then said.

    Because when they want to come, they should at least give Sun Li some face, so as not to make Sun Li too shameful. It''s an indisputable fact that we all know, but who knows that Guo ideal actually spoke directly.

    At the moment when he heard Guo ideal speak, Lu Guoli turned his cold eyes to Sun Li. His face was full of disdain and looked at Sun Li. Now he was thinking about how to insult Sun Li to show his noble status.

    "It''s too young for you to dare to compete with me!"

    Lu Guoli''s eyes are full of gloom. He looks at Sun Li coldly and sneers.

    After hearing his name, Sun Li looks at Guo ideal with a little expectation in his eyes. Now he is full of expectation for the examination results of the group of rabbits he brought out.

    "Cough."

    Guo ideal some unnatural cough, and then eyes fixed looking at the hand of the document, strange mouth said: "clinical (3) class, the average score of surgery is 90, the rate of failure is zero, clinical (3) class, the average score of surgery is 93, the rate of failure is also zero."

    After Guo ideal''s words were uttered, there was silence in the office.

    You know, now it''s a university, and it''s still in Yanjing Medical University, which ranks top in the whole of China. It''s no longer the age when you can take the exam at 80 or 90 in primary school. In the age when most students only pursue 60 points and don''t fail, it''s already very powerful to take the exam at 70 or 80. What did Guo ideal say just now?

    The average score of the two classes is 90 points,! What a concept! This result will get the usual examination, are the kind of high frightening results, and this is not individual outstanding students, but the average score of the class! Not to mention that the exam is still so difficult!

    So when Guo ideal said this sentence, teachers have to stay in place, directly stunned!

    "How can it be! Did I hear you wrong! Or am I hallucinating? "

    "I also... I just had a hallucination! What did I hear just now! "

    If they were surprised to hear the results of Lu Guoli''s class just now, it would be shocking to hear Guo ideal say the results of Sun Li''s class this time! Not only shocked, but also filled with incredible!

    "Guo... President Guo, what did you say just now? Can you repeat that

    At the beginning, he was still complacent and felt that his grades were definitely not the lowest. The teacher of preventive medicine looked at Guo ideal with trembling voice.

    Guo ideal gave a wry smile and did not repeat the words. Instead, he said to the teacher seriously, "I''m also surprised, but you didn''t hear me wrong."

    It can be seen that he was scared to death when he saw his achievements for the first time, but Rao is so. After he said his achievements for the second time, Guo''s expression is still abnormal.

    Guo ideal''s words made the teacher bend down in an instant. He covered his ears with his hand: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! I must be hallucinating! "

    The teacher looks like a child. If it''s normal, it will surely make everyone laugh. But at present, no one in the whole office can laugh.

    They are really shocked by the results of these two classes brought out by Sun Li. They are at a loss. If the surgical results brought out by Lu Guoli are still reasonable, then the results brought out by Sun Li are unreasonable!

    "Can we say that the surgical examination paper is the only simple one, so their scores are so high? But even then, it''s not realistic! We all know what clinical (3) (4) class looks like. This achievement is really unreasonable! "

    Teachers in shock slightly ease over, will suddenly turn their eyes to Sun Li, their eyes, full of suspicion and suspicion!

    And at this time, Guo ideal watched Sun Li speak, heard Guo ideal''s voice, teachers suddenly quiet down.

    "Mr. Sun... Mr. Sun Li, what do you want to say about this achievement?"

    Guo ideal fixed looking at Sun Li, seriously said.

    Sun Li heard Guo ideal''s words, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It can be seen that Sun Li was very happy in his heart: "Dean Guo, don''t say it. I''m really surprised. These kids really gave me a surprise."

    Guo ideal heard Sun Li''s words, his eyes narrowed, his voice faltered and said: "Mr. Sun, this achievement is indeed passed from Huaxia Medical University, but, for this achievement, do you really have nothing to say? In other words, do you really think that there is no problem with grades? "

    Sun Li is slightly stunned. He looks at Guo ideal with his head tilted. Some people don''t know what Guo ideal means when he says this sentence. Sun Li squints his eyes and says seriously: "Dean Guo, I''m also surprised that they can get this score, but one thing I can be sure is that there is no problem with this score. You have to believe me and trust my students."

    Sun Li''s sonorous and powerful words stunned Guo ideal. He didn''t know how to respond to Sun Li''s words. However, at this time, a sharp voice suddenly rang in the office.

    "Fart! You take the class can test this result, beat to death I don''t believe! Let you take the students of your class to study for ten years, can''t test this result! I know exactly what they look like, and I know exactly what you look like! With you, can test this result! It''s bullshit

    Lu Guoli jumped up directly from his chair, pointed to Sun Li''s nose and began to scold him.

    How could he allow someone to get higher than the class he brought out? The most important person is Sun Li! What''s more, this achievement is too absurd!

    When Sun Li heard Lu Guoli''s words, he turned his head, squinted at Lu Guoli and said faintly, "what? Now the test results are put here, do you not approve or what? "

    "Fart! It depends on the level of your tripod! Can you bring those scum students out? I don''t believe you got 30 points! More than 90 or an average? You think I''m stupid! You must have missed the questions for your students in order to win my bet! You little boy, I didn''t expect that you can''t do anything else. You are very capable of doing these things! "

    Lu Guoli pointed to the tip of Sun Li''s nose and said harshly.

 Chapter 314

    Sun Li frowned slightly. He turned his head, looked at Lu Guoli and said, "what? Now after the results come out, you don''t want to recognize them? If you don''t tell me, I can''t remember. Now this result, our contest, you have lost, haven''t you

    When Lu Guoli heard Sun Li''s words, he pointed to the tip of Sun Li''s nose and kept pointing. His sour face was full of ferocious look: "little boy! Don''t fart with me here! Do you really think I don''t know what your group looks like? Do you have the face to tell me about the competition? Shame or not! This achievement is that everyone can see the ghost! "

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed coldly. He looked at Lu Guoli and said, "the students I brought out have problems in the exam. What qualifications do you have?"

    Lu Guoli was furious immediately. His triangular eyes stood up and flashed a cold light in them. He said coldly to Sun Li, "do I still need qualification? How long have you been teaching? I know exactly what your students look like! Can my grades be higher than the students I bring out? Fart! It''s impossible! So much higher! How come I haven''t seen that group of waste students so powerful before! "

    Lu Guoli''s words made Sun Li Dun''s eyes cold. He looked at Lu Guoli with no emotion in his eyes: "my students are what you can comment on?"

    He usually sneers at him and looks down on himself. Sun Li can take it as if he didn''t hear it for a while, but how can Sun Li let Lu Guoli insult his students? He looks at Lu Guoli and says indifferently: "if you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, you are not qualified to talk so much nonsense with me. At that time, we said what the loser should do, you''d better do it, otherwise, you will regret it!"

    Sun Li''s indifferent voice reverberated in the office, which made the temperature of the office drop a lot.

    A group of teachers in the office can''t help looking at Sun Li in surprise. Sun Li, who usually has a kind smile on his face, suddenly turns cold. I didn''t expect to be so dignified! It made everyone afraid.

    What''s more, to the teachers'' surprise, Lu Guoli and Sun Li didn''t give each other any face at all. They quarreled directly in the office. They turned their eyes to Lu Guoli, and they didn''t blame Sun Li for being angry. Lu Guoli''s behavior was really inappropriate. They directly insulted Sun Li and the whole class.

    Although they are full of distrust about the results of Sun Li''s class, and they also have doubts in their hearts about whether Sun Li missed the questions for his classmates, it''s not like Lu Guoli''s performance. Lu Guoli is like an old dog who has lost his mind and bites people.

    "What! Son of a bitch, how dare you threaten me? Do you know how many years I have taught in Yanjing Medical University! How long have you been here to threaten me? Believe it or not, any call from me will get you out of here! I have no brain for missing questions, and I can make my students get so high in the exam. I can see the ghost at a glance! You son of a bitch are still so righteous

    Lu Guoli stood up and looked at Sun Li gnashing his teeth.

    Sun Li tilted his head, gave Lu Guoli a light look in his eyes and said, "you are not qualified to say so many words to me. I only ask you for the last time. Did you lose our contest?"

    When Lu Guoli heard Sun Li''s words, he laughed as if he had heard some big joke: "little boy, who are you bluffing? Don''t fart with me here! You don''t look like a fake result! Don''t you think it''s shameful to talk about competition with me? Where did I lose? The average score of my class is the first in our college. What qualifications do you have to dare to tell me about the contest! "

    Lu Guoli stopped with a smile. His eyes were full of coldness. He looked up at Sun Li with disdain and said, "you just wait to go away! It''s a shame that I dare to leave out questions for my students

    Lu Guoli really didn''t want to admit the result of his competition with Sun Li. He threw all his excuses for losing to Sun Li and left out questions for his classmates. He put on a high posture and disdained Sun Li.

    Guo ideal saw the current situation of Sun Li and Lu Guoli, and it was too late for him to stand up. At this moment, Guo ideal looked at Sun Li and said, "Mr. Sun Li, it''s time for us to deal with it in our hospital, so we can solve what we have to say in our hospital, or it won''t look good when things get big, although I believe you, But this score is still a little high and frightening. I''ll ask you again, is this score really OK? "

    Guo ideal''s words interrupted what Sun Li was going to say to Lu Guoli. He turned his head and said to Guo ideal seriously: "President Guo, I really didn''t cheat people. This achievement was really obtained by those kids in my class."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Lu Guoli couldn''t help but sneer. He said, "hum! Dead duck mouth hard, because now we have no way to take you after the test, right! President Guo, don''t tell me that you believe him. Who believes that? "

    Lu Guoli now is dead does not admit that Sun Li brings out the student''s result to have the ghost, is Sun Li has omitted the question! In this way, his competition with Sun Li doesn''t count at all.

    Sun Li turned his head, looked at Lu Guoli and suddenly said, "shut up

    When Lu Guoli saw Sun Li like this, he laughed with exaggeration: "what''s the matter! You''re pissed off when I stab you? Son, I want to tell you, want to win me in the competition by cheating? Let''s see if we have the qualification first

    Guo ideal frowned, looked at Lu Guoli and said, "OK, you should say a few words. Now there is no evidence. Why do you insist that Mr. Sun Li has missed the topic? Your competition is not over yet

    Lu Guoli''s appearance made Guo ideal unable to see it any more.

    "Well! This is not cheating! I eat shit! He wants to beat me! Don''t pee, see what you look like! "

    Lu Guoli raised his neck and said coldly to Guo ideal. It seems that Lu Guoli really has something to rely on. Even Guo ideal''s words can not be taken seriously.

    Guo ideal frowned and shook his head. He turned to look at Sun Li and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Sun Li. He is just like this. Now everything is not clear. We won''t blame you wrong."

    Guo''s words made Sun Li smile. He turned his head and looked at Lu Guoli faintly: "with him? If you want me to care, he''s not qualified yet! "

 Chapter 315

    After Sun Li finished talking with Guo ideal, his indifferent eyes turned to Lu Guoli, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "do you want to eat excrement like this?"

    Sun Li''s words made Lu Guoli furious. He didn''t expect that Sun Li would dare to be so arrogant. He pointed to Sun Li three feet high and scolded him: "son! You wait for me, it''s not over! You just wait to get out of here! It''s really so arrogant. I''m very hard to reply! "

    Lu Guoli''s appearance is really let Guo ideal look down, Guo ideal deeply sighed: "OK, shut up, don''t at that time, it''s really because Mr. Sun teaches well that they take the students to test so well, you can''t get off the stage."

    Lu Guoli was high up, he looked at Sun Li with a cold hum and disdain: "this son of a bitch can make me down?"

    Sun Li squinted at Lu Guoli''s appearance, and his eyes flashed cold.

    He didn''t even see the test paper, and he said that there was no missing topic. Lu Guoli''s appearance was really a bit disgusting.

    "Well, don''t you just want to prove that it''s Miss Sun Li who leads to better grades in their class than in yours? You don''t have to doubt it. We are not only surprised by this achievement, but also the leaders of our school. Even the teachers of Huaxia Medical College are also surprised. They are also shocked by this achievement. You don''t have to doubt it. That''s what I said just now. Soon their team will come to investigate the real level of students in clinical class (3) (4), Let''s see if someone missed the question or because the level of these two classes is really high! "

    Guo ideal frowned, waved his hand, and said impatiently to Lu Guoli.

    When Sun Li heard the news, he could not help but pick his eyebrows, looked at Guo ideal and said, "President Guo, what else do you have to say?"

    "Yes! That''s what I wanted to say just now. "

    Guo ideal nodded, sighed at Sun Li, and said, "this achievement really surprised them. At that time, he contacted the leaders of our school and said that we should carefully investigate this matter. He specially organized an inspection team from his school to investigate the achievement. His good name was that it was for the good of our school, to rectify the bad atmosphere, and to cooperate with the inspection in our school, What''s more, if this matter is not investigated clearly, it''s a shame on the reputation of the whole school. "

    He frowned tightly: "in this way, they can be qualified to explore the internal affairs of our school, so I still have a headache, because the results of our examination are generally very low, but the results of the two classes you take are frighteningly high, which makes their school suspicious. I wanted to take advantage of this separation of teaching and examination to attack our school, I didn''t expect you to show up. "

    Before Guo''s words were finished, Lu Guoli laughed coldly. He looked at Sun Li and said, "do you hear me? You''ve lost all your shame outside and won the competition with me. I really don''t know what to do. I''ll see how you lost it when the inspection team comes! "

    Sun Li gave Lu Guoli a light look in his eyes and regarded him as a clown directly. Now it''s not the time to settle accounts with him. Looking at Guo ideal, Sun Li asked suspiciously: "this achievement is not low, but the influence is not so big, right? Let Huaxia Medical University attach so much importance to it? The leaders of our school haven''t said anything yet

    Guo ideal looked at Sun Li unexpectedly, then said with a bitter smile: "what have you said? The leaders of our school have been frying up for a long time! I don''t want to give you pressure, so I haven''t told you these things all the time. If this matter is not handled properly, the whole school will have a bad reputation. Huaxia Medical University originally wanted to suppress our school. They are more happy when it comes to this! That''s why I''m so anxious. As soon as I handed in my grades, I said I would send an inspection team. They didn''t give us any chance to prepare! "

    "That''s why I''ve been asking you whether you''ve missed the test. If there''s something wrong with the test, let''s admit it as soon as possible and see if we can try our best to minimize the impact."

    Guo ideal eyes closely staring at Sun Li, seems to want to see something from Sun Li''s reaction, but he was disappointed, because he saw Sun Li''s plain face.

    "Nothing! If they come, let them come. Anyway, don''t hit them in the face when the result comes out. The group of rabbits I brought are very powerful, because the result of Huaxia Medical University''s reaction, it seems that they didn''t expect to get such a high score! "

    Sun Li gently smile, straight body is full of self-confidence, he turned his head, looking at Lu Guoli light said: "just, after the results of the inspection team come out, should also be able to let our teacher Lu recognize the reality of it!"

    "Alas

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Guo Yili sighed deeply. The exam result was a bit too shocking. Almost everyone didn''t believe it. No matter how much the school said, even they didn''t believe the result, so that Huaxia Medical University would come to investigate the sub group. Besides, Huaxia Medical University didn''t intend to take the exam, They can seize this opportunity, of course, to make good use of, even if admitted that there is a problem with the test, it is estimated that there will be no good results.

    "Well, that''s all I can do. I just hope that when the time comes... Well, forget it, there''s no good hope. If this thing really goes wrong, I''m afraid our whole school will be disgraced!"

    Guo ideal took a deep look at Sun Li, then lowered his head, looked at his watch, raised his head to Sun Li and said: "time is almost up, the inspection team should be coming soon, let''s prepare to go there."

    Lu Guoli looked at Guo ideal''s sad face, and when he heard the news, he could not help but look complacent. He turned to look at Sun Li and said with a sneer, "son, you are still holding on now. You know, this time it''s not between us. Your omission of this question has caused such a big response. This time it''s not a shame! Son of a bitch, just wait to die

    Lu Guoli''s ridicule made the teachers very dissatisfied. When they looked at Lu Guoli, they frowned discontentedly.

    Sun Li was not affected at all. He turned his head and looked at Lu Guoli indifferently, showing a cold smile: "when this investigation passes, don''t forget to eat excrement."

    His reaction surprised many teachers. They didn''t expect Sun Li to be so confident.

 Chapter 316

    Lu Guoli gave a cold smile and shook his head with disdain: "pass? Are you dreaming? "

    Sun Li no longer pays attention to Lu Guoli, but looks at Guo ideal. Guo ideal turns to Lu Guoli and shakes his hand angrily. Then he says to Sun Li, "let''s go, you substitute teacher, you have to go."

    Sun Li nodded, then walked out of the office side by side with Guo ideal.

    Just after walking out of the office, sun lirao smiles with interest and shakes his head with a smile.

    "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing could happen even after I got the test results. It''s really interesting!"

    Guo ideal looking at Sun Li, some curious, do not know why Sun Li suddenly smile, but his face is still full of sadness, he did not have the time to think so much.

    In the office, a group of teachers saw Sun Li and Guo ideal go out of the door. They looked at each other and saw a different light from each other''s eyes. Although this matter is urgent, it is not a small matter, and their hearts are full of curiosity.

    "Well! I''d like to see what happened to this little boy this time. After pulling off his stiff face, will he be as tough as he is now? "

    With a sneer, Lu Guoli walked out of the office and followed the figure of Sun Li and Guo ideal.

    See Lu Guoli out of the door, a group of teachers also followed, left the office.

    Guo ideal and Sun Li, who are at the front, walk towards the destination. According to the notice Guo ideal received, the examination place set up by the examination team is the classroom in clinical (3) (4) class on weekdays.

    As he walked, he looked at Sun Li and sighed. Although Guo idealist was worried just now, it was not very serious. As he got closer and closer to the examination site, he became more and more flustered, because this incident happened to his clinical medical school. If it was not handled properly, his school would be ashamed, The president of the place where the incident happened will certainly not have any good fruit to eat.

    Guo idealist turned his head and looked at Sun Li, who didn''t care. He was really puzzled: "I''m worried that Sun Li is in such a hurry. Why doesn''t Sun Li even have a reaction? Is he really so confident? It''s not realistic! I''ve heard that even Huaxia Medical University''s own school doesn''t believe that anyone can make such a high score after the test results come out! "

    He looked at Sun Li with his mouth open. He didn''t know how to speak. At last, a thousand words turned into a deep sigh.

    "Alas

    Guo ideal shakes his head. Isn''t he just called the emperor not anxious and the eunuch anxious?

    But Sun Li didn''t take it as one thing at all in his heart. Anyway, since his students can get this score, it means that they must have the strength to get this score. So Sun Li is not very worried. The only thing he cares about now is how the aggressive Huaxia Medical University will react after eating shriveled!

    Sun Li and Guo ideal two people with different mood, finally came to the third floor, as long as a turn can see 305 classroom.

    At this time, Sun Li turned his head and looked at Guo ideal with some doubts: "President Guo, did their inspection team say how to inspect my students? I''m a little curious about this. "

    Guo ideal gave a wry smile, turned to Sun Li and said, "I don''t know. If I knew how to investigate, I would have told you. Isn''t it good to prepare early?"

    Sun Li nodded, then stepped forward,

    As soon as he turned the corner, Sun Li saw many people standing outside the 305 classroom, including some familiar faces and some teachers that Sun Li had never met. Among them, a woman standing in the front attracted Sun Li''s eyes.

    This woman looks quite beautiful. She is very similar to yuewanqing, but she has a totally different feeling from yuewanqing. It is not only reflected in her age slightly older than yuewanqing, but also in her temperament. This woman''s face is full of indifference and indifference to everything. It seems that she doesn''t see everything, can see it in her eyes and put it in her heart.

    This woman is not tall and has a good figure. At first glance, she seems to have the charm of 40 years old, the style of 30 years old, and the agility of 20 years old. People can''t tell her age at all, but the indifference on her face can be deeply remembered.

    At the first sight of this woman, Sun Li knew who she was. Yue LAN, Yue Wanqing''s aunt, was also the president of Yanjing Medical University.

    Sun Li has been in Yanjing Medical University for such a long time. Apart from a phone call with this woman, this is their first meeting, and the first meeting is actually such an occasion, which makes Sun Li feel helpless.

    After Sun Li saw Yuelan, Yuelan also saw Sun Li. Her eyes swept the Guo ideal behind Sun Li indifferently. Then her eyes stopped slightly on Sun Li. She nodded to Sun Li and then turned her head back. It seemed that the arrival of Sun Li had no effect at all.

    Seeing that Yuelan is like this, Sun Li can''t help feeling his head and laughing. No wonder Yuelan can hold so many men down to become the president of Yanjing Medical University. His temperament is so unusual.

    Sun Li pursed his mouth and laughed. Then he walked towards the door of 305 classroom. A group of teachers standing behind Yuelan saw Sun Li''s figure with a frown and a worried look in their eyes. Among them, there are many senior leaders of the school. At this moment, of course, they will also appear here.

    Although some of their teachers haven''t met Sun Li, they are worried about Sun Li, who has caused a great sensation because of his high substitute performance.

    Because they don''t believe in Sun Li, they don''t know what to do when the result comes out.

    Sun Li, who came to the 305 classroom, looked at the classroom with some surprise, because the classroom was full of clinical (3) (4) students. He didn''t know when, without Sun Li''s knowledge, he didn''t know who had gathered all the students of clinical (3) (4).

    Guo ideal to see this scene is quite unexpected, did not expect their action so quickly, is it because of fear of information leakage, they give clinical (3) (4) class students make up a missed lesson?

    It seems that Huaxia Medical University is really a bad comer this time!

    Guo ideal frowned tightly.

 Chapter 317

    The students of clinical (3) (4) class sitting in the classroom are obviously confused. They don''t know why they gathered together after the examination. They just received the notice from the temporary head teacher, telling them that all the students must go to Room 305 in a very urgent manner, and the tone is also very urgent.

    After the students quickly gathered and came to Room 305, they saw the leaders of the school appeared in front of them one after another. At the same time, there were three strange faces. Seeing this scene, they felt a little empty. They didn''t know what was happening. How could they disturb so many school leaders.

    Until they also see Sun Li slowly appear in their line of sight.

    "Miss Sun! Mr. Sun

    Tian Mengmeng across the window, after seeing Sun Li coming, suddenly waved his hand to Sun Li. His face was full of excitement.

    Hearing Tian Mengmeng''s cry, one of the students in the class suddenly turned their heads. When they saw Sun Li, their eyes suddenly lit up and they all said hello to Sun Li.

    "Miss Sun! I meet you again! Ha ha

    "Mr. Sun, you said in the morning that you would go to see our grades. How about our grades?"

    After seeing Sun Li, Jing Zhi''s beautiful eyes are also suddenly bright, but she doesn''t know what she thinks of. She slowly calms down her excitement and looks at Sun Li quietly.

    The cheerful and loud voices of the students soon spread all over the corridor, so that the school leaders outside, including the three teachers of the inspection team, turned their eyes on Sun Li.

    The teachers and leaders of Yanjing Medical University frowned tightly when they saw Sun Li appear. Their eyes narrowed and watched Sun Li walk closer and closer to the 305 classroom. It was obvious that they were full of disbelief towards the young Sun Li. The leaders'' mouths opened and their faces were full of worry, but they seemed to be avoiding something, So at last they looked at Sun Li, and it turned into a long sigh.

    Among the leaders and teachers, only Yuelan''s face hasn''t changed from the beginning to the end, and she is still indifferent. It seems that these things have nothing to do with her, and her beautiful face doesn''t care.

    "Are you Sun Li, the substitute teacher of clinical (3) and (4) surgery in Yanjing Medical University?"

    Not as Guo ideal expected, Huaxia Medical University is really a bad comer. After hearing the voice coming out of the classroom, a voice suddenly came out from behind the crowd, and then three figures slowly appeared. The leader was a fat middle-aged man, some bald and proud. He looked at Sun Li with a bad face, and his tone was stiff.

    Seeing the appearance of these three strange looking people, Guo idealist felt a little stumbling in his heart. He knew that these must be the three teachers from the laboratory team of Huaxia Medical University, who came specially to investigate this matter.

    Sun Li light response way: "I am Sun Li, excuse me what matter?"

    The chubby man sneered. He looked at Sun Li: "today, I think I came to your school for some reason. You should know that it''s to investigate the exercises in our school this time, but I got an extraordinary high score in your class. In order to investigate the reasons, I came to your school."

    Sun Li took a look at the stout man, touched his nose, and said, "do you doubt that my students are doing well in their studies and doing well in their exams?"

    Sun Li''s voice just fell, next to a group of leading teachers of Yanjing Medical University have some unexpected look at Sun Li, do not know where Sun Li is from, dare to say this sentence, their class''s performance who see is a problem!

    The short and fat man heard what Sun Li said and couldn''t help looking at Sun Li and laughing. Of course, he couldn''t say that it was because his school wanted to suppress the morale of Yanjing Medical University that it was very difficult for him to solve the problem. The high scores that their school students couldn''t have got were got by Sun Li, but he had his way, He said to Sun Li with a smile: "of course, it''s not doubt. We just want to be on the safe side. We just want to check whether the teacher of our school has missed the question to you. We want to find out if the teacher of our school has a problem."

    The short and fat man said this sentence with great proficiency, not only did he not say his real purpose, but also put his posture very low, saying that he wanted to find the problem of their school teacher. But if they found out that someone missed the question, they would turn the gun and point to Sun Li, the teacher who even left the question to the students, Of course, it is inevitable to point to their real purpose, that is to suppress Yanjing people''s hospital.

    Until the end, the short and fat man revealed his face. He looked at Sun Li with a sneer on his face: "if these two classes are Mr. Sun''s generation, then I don''t know if you have any problems with this achievement."

    The chubby man was obviously not an ordinary person in his school. Among the three members of the inspection team, he was the leader. After he finished speaking, the other two members of the inspection team kept silent.

    Sun Li, of course, recognized the meaning of the short and fat man''s words. He showed a smile rather than a smile. For this kind of thing, of course, he was not afraid. Looking at the short and fat man, he said faintly: "of course, there is no problem. Can my students have any problems? It''s all their own strength

    As soon as Sun Li''s voice fell, the leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University were shocked. They looked at Sun Li with a bitter look on their face, and then turned their eyes to Yuelan, because Sun Li was recruited by Yuelan, and now it''s Sun Li who made a mistake! How can this matter be admitted so decisively!

    Yuelan didn''t care about other eyes at all. She looked at Sun Li with a playful smile on her indifferent face: "this boy, it''s a little interesting!"

    The chubby man who heard Sun Li''s reply suddenly showed a smile on his face. He was waiting for Sun Li''s sentence. Hearing this sentence, he clapped his hands: "OK! Since you say there''s no problem, I believe you too, but there should be some tests. Let''s prepare for them right away! "

    The short and fat man''s words made all the leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University have a deep sense of despair. They felt that the current situation was extremely bad. The attack of Huaxia Medical University was too fast for them to respond.

    In the corridor, only two people''s faces are as usual, one is Sun Li, the other is Yuelan.

 Chapter 318

    At this time, a group of Lu Guoli''s teachers who had just followed from the hospital office finally came to the corridor outside Room 305. Before they turned the corner, they heard the conversation between Sun Li and the short man. When they turned the corner, they saw that the faces of other leading teachers in Yanjing medical University were full of bitterness except Sun Li and Yuelan, And the three members of the inspection team of Huaxia Medical University, their faces were full of joy.

    However, what people did not expect was that after hearing the words of the short and fat man, Lu Guoli stepped forward in a hurry and said to the short and fat man, "how are you going to check? You can''t send the questions to them to write them again. I see that after Sun Li missed the questions, the group of students he took recited the papers firmly, so they can''t do the papers again! It''s no use at all

    Lu Guoli''s words suddenly stunned the stout man. He looked at Lu Guoli stupidly, with some doubts in his heart. Then he turned his head, looked at Yuelan and asked, "headmaster Yue, is this teacher in your school?"

    All the leading teachers of Yanjing Medical University, including Yuelan, turned their attention to Lu Guoli, who was full of eager expression on his face. They were deeply surprised by Lu Guoli''s move. No matter what, now Huaxia Medical University is coming to their school. It''s just Lu Guoli''s dissatisfaction with his school, even his colleague Sun Li, Just settle it in private.

    Before the results of the examination came out, Lu Guoli said that Sun Li was the teacher who missed the questions, and he also helped to make suggestions for Huaxia Medical College. Where did they put their own school? No wonder even the stout man was a bit surprised.

    Yuelan gives Lu Guoli a cold look in her eyes, then turns her head and nods to the short fat man, admitting that Lu Guoli is their school teacher.

    "Thanks for the teacher''s reminding, but it''s not good for you to draw a conclusion so early. After all, the test results haven''t come out yet, but you can rest assured that we won''t be stupid enough to give the students the original question again."

    The short and fat man took a look at Lu Guoli by surprise. He didn''t even dare to make a conclusion now. He didn''t know where Lu Guoli came from. But after hearing Lu Guoli''s words, the short and fat man still said to Lu Guoli with a smile.

    Lu Guoli doesn''t know whether he really has something to rely on or how. Now he is a bit arrogant. He still doesn''t realize the faults of the scene. He looks at Sun Li, his eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and his face showed a look of elation.

    Yuelan''s eyes swept Lu Guoli indifferently, and there was a cold light shining in the deep of his eyes.

    Sun Li heard Lu Guoli''s words and couldn''t help but smile. He said blandly, "you all say that you''re going to start the inspection. Go quickly."

    He turned his head, eyes light swept Lu Guoli, a no longer speak.

    "Well, who are you going to scare with that look?"

    Lu Guoli snorted coldly and turned his head with disdain.

    The chubby man didn''t know the conflict between Sun Li and Lu Guoli, but when he saw the discord in Yanjing people''s Hospital, his face showed a cold smile.

    "Then let''s get ready to start."

    After the stout man looked up, his face had become normal. He laughed at a group of leading teachers of Yanjing Medical University in the corridor, and then stepped forward to open the door with the two members of the inspection team and entered classroom 305.

    Now the corridor outside the 305 classroom is full of teachers and leaders of Yanjing Medical University. This scene is even more lively than the meeting, but their faces are full of worry.

    While they were worried, they also looked at Lu Guoli with displeasure in their eyes. Lu Guoli''s behavior really made them look down on him.

    And at this time, Sun Li and they also looked at what happened in 305 classroom through the window, worried that they couldn''t hear the sound in the classroom. Instead of making a sound, they focused on the classroom, full of worry.

    Sun Li didn''t have the slightest worry. He leaned against the wall, his face full of indifference, and looked at the classroom. He just wanted to see how powerful his students were.

    Seeing Sun Li''s indifference, the leading teachers suddenly felt dissatisfied. Sun Li didn''t care about the reputation of the school at all!

    In Room 305, the stout man and two other teachers stood on the platform and began their examination.

    As for inspection, their mode is extremely simple, which is beyond people''s expectation, that is, asking questions, just asking questions.

    This simple model surprised all the leading teachers in the corridor. Unexpectedly, it was such an inspection method.

    But when they heard the questions raised, they suddenly didn''t think so, because none of them could be easily answered. They were all those tricky questions, and the most important thing was that the questions they asked were still vaguely related to the "surgery" examination, But it doesn''t help at all!

    It can be seen that Huaxia Medical University has gone to great pains for this examination, because their questions have no place for gossiping. They are well founded and related to the examination questions. If anyone defends, they will say that you can all answer the examination questions so high. Why can''t you answer this related question!

    After hearing the questions, the teachers who had become optimistic were all shocked, and their eyes were full of worry.

    "That''s the end of it!"

    Only Yuelan''s face is still full of indifference.

    "Come on, I just looked at it. The student number of your class starts from the 45th, right? Let''s ask the student number 45 to stand up and answer this question. "

    The short and fat man said to the students in the class with a smiling face, how does that face look like a smiling tiger.

    Although the students don''t know the specific situation, they can see that these people are full of hostility to Sun Li because of their examination results, and dare to be hostile to their most respected teacher Sun Li, that is, against their whole class!

    So all the students didn''t give a good face to the short and fat man at all.

    After hearing the short and fat man''s question, the first one happened to be Gu Peng.

    Outside the window, all the leading teachers of Yanjing Medical University held their breath and looked at Gu Peng nervously.

    Gu Peng suddenly stood up. He didn''t even look at the squat man. With confidence, he said in a loud voice: "Mr. Sun said..."

 Chapter 319

    The short and fat man''s topic is not the concept in the book at all. He directly gave a very difficult pseudo real question for No. 45 Gu Peng to answer.

    "A 65 year old female patient with unexplained discharge of mucus, purulent and bloody stools for half a year is thin and shapeless. Four to six times a day, not much. In recent 2-3 days, I felt abdominal distension. Physical examination: T, 37.8 ˇć, bp95 / 58mmhg, P92 times / min, emaciated face, abdominal eminence, no abdominal muscle tension, tenderness but no rebound pain, a fixed hard mass in the left lower abdomen, excessive bowel sounds, negative mobile dullness, and 10.5% white blood cells ˇÁ 109 / L, abdominal plain film showed colic flatulence. What is the most likely disease for this patient? What is the basis of diagnosis? What further checks are needed? What are the principles of treatment? "

    Gu Peng suddenly stood up, without looking at the short and fat man, and said with confidence, "Mr. Sun said that the most likely diagnosis of this patient is sigmoid colon cancer with incomplete intestinal obstruction. The diagnosis was based on: 1. 2. Symptoms: discharge mucus, pus and bloody stool for half a year with unknown reason... "

    In the worried eyes of the leading teachers of Yanjing Medical University outside the window, and in the triumphant eyes of the three members of the inspection team in the 305 classroom, Gu Peng confidently said the solution to the problem, word for word, not bad!

    The answer suddenly surprised the stout man. He frowned, looked at Gu Peng tightly and said nothing.

    The leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University were even more stunned when they heard Gu Peng''s answer outside the window. They had just stood outside the window with the mentality of losing face and were ready to listen to Gu Peng''s answer. Who knows, Gu Peng answered the question of the short and fat man at the same time. You know, for them, this question is very important, We have to think carefully before we can give the answer! And not as comprehensive as Gu Peng said!

    The chubby man in the inspection team obviously didn''t expect that the student could answer his questions. You know, before they came to the school, they did their best to find out a few questions for the questions on the examination paper. He thought that any one of these questions could defeat the students. Who knows, The first student I met answered the answer word for word, how could it be!

    The short and fat man was still in a state of shock. He looked at Gu Peng stupidly, his eyes full of incredible.

    Gu Peng didn''t pay attention to the short and fat man at all. After he answered the question, he gave a cold hum to the short and fat man. Without waiting for the short and fat man''s response, he directly sat back in his seat. His handsome appearance was similar to Sun Li''s smart back when he left the classroom.

    After a period of time, the stout man finally woke up from the state of surprise. He also felt that he was a bit impolite and couldn''t help wiping his mouth with a smile: "ha ha, this classmate is really excellent. He even answered the questions word for word. It seems that the classmate whose student number is No. 45 is definitely among the best in your class."

    In order to cover up his gaffe, the short and fat man said, "I believe that this classmate''s level can get good results in the exam. Let''s continue to check. Classmate 46, you stand up and answer the question."

    The essence of the short and fat man''s eyes flashed by. He couldn''t miss the following question. Otherwise, it would be a shame. He narrowed his eyes and asked the student whose student number was No. 46: "please describe the systemic and local complications of acute hemorrhagic necrotizing pancreatitis in full version."

    The student of clinical class 3, whose student number is No. 46, also stood up, his eyes disdainfully swept the short and fat man, and then said decisively: "Mr. Sun said that due to the unstable circulation caused by inflammation, shock can occur, and inflammatory mediators and cytokines can lead to respiratory failure and renal failure. Local complications include necrosis of pancreatic tissue

    After that, the student also gave a cold hum, and then directly returned to his seat.

    Another word! It''s not bad at all! It is also a difficult problem for the stout man to choose calmly.

    The whole scene was silent. Not only the three members of the inspection team, but also all the members of Yanjing Medical University standing outside the window, except Sun Li and Yuelan, were wide eyed and silent! No one thought that two students could answer such a difficult question!

    But this time, the stout man soon woke up, and now he couldn''t care to maintain the smile on his face. The fierce light in the stout man''s eyes flashed by, and he really didn''t believe it!

    "47! Stand up, it''s your turn to answer the question! "

    The stout man''s tone was stiff and he cried directly.

    "We miss sun said..."

    After the pudgy man asked the question, the student number 47 still answered the correct answer without hesitation. After disdaining to sweep the pudgy man, he also directly sat back on the seat.

    "48! You

    "We miss sun said..."

    "49! Say

    "We miss sun said

    ˇ°50Łˇˇ±

    "We miss sun said

    ˇ°.........ˇ±

    ˇ°.....ˇ±

    As the short and fat man''s voice becomes more and more stiff and his tone becomes more and more bad, what can be reflected is that all the students in clinical (3) (4) class answered the short and fat man ''! Even the short and fat man, if he didn''t know which questions he had chosen clearly, he was doubting whether someone had missed the question again. Could he say that he had missed the question?!

    The stout man stares straight!

    The most important thing is that all the leading teachers were shocked when they heard the students answer the questions. At the same time, all the students heard the seven big words "we Mr. Sun said" in front of their mouths. Once or twice, they didn''t care, but each time they spoke with seven words in front, This can not help but finally let a public attention to this matter.

    The chubby man standing in the classroom couldn''t see Sun Li, but all the people standing in the corridor outside, with their mouths slightly open, slowly turned their eyes to Sun Li who was leaning against the wall, huffing, and his face was full of indifference.

    "Is this Mr. Sun Li?"

    Everybody stares big eyes, the mood in the heart is like a storm!

    At this time, the pudgy man who didn''t believe in evil was still asking questions, and the same precise answer was still answered at the first time.

    But then, after the short and fat man asked a new student''s question, he didn''t answer it.

    "I''ve finally caught one that won''t!"

    The squat man''s face flashed with excitement.

    Who knows the next response to let the short man suddenly a black.

    "We, Mr. Sun, have said that if you come to check our words, you can''t come up with some problems?"

    Huo opened his cold eyes and looked at the stout man. He shook his head disdainfully.

    [author''s digression]: today in the book review area, I saw a brother saying something about the update. His tone was not very polite. Lao Sheng was not very happy, because if he knew Lao Sheng well and pursued the book all the time, he would know that Lao Sheng was a man of his word. In December, he said that he would break the fifth watch every day, so he would stick to it with his teeth. Lao Sheng was not in good health. This month, he said that he would stick to the third watch every day, No matter how late it is, Lao Sheng will upload it every day. Lao Sheng doesn''t keep the manuscript. During the day, Lao Sheng still has his own business, so he can only come back at night to write it and upload it after writing it! It won''t be missed one day! So update things brothers rest assured! Lao Sheng said, "do it! I hope you can support Lao Sheng!

 Chapter 320

    Huo Zheng''s cold language full of provocation makes the short fat man angry. His eyes suddenly stare, but he can''t find the reason for his anger. This kind of feeling makes the short fat man very difficult to bend.

    "Well, well, you are a student. You have not learned anything else. Your teacher is so arrogant that he has learned a lot! Haven''t you learned to respect others? You want problems, right! That''s not easy, but if you can''t answer it, don''t blame me! "

    The stout man looked at Huo Zheng and said word by word.

    Huo opened a sneer, this short fat man has been so obvious for their most respected teacher Sun Li, also want to let himself respect him, want to beauty! Huo looked at the stout man calmly and said coldly, "as long as it''s related to the surgery taught by Mr. Sun, you can ask it! I dare not say anything else, but it''s this course. I''ll answer as many questions as I can ask! "

    The short and fat man''s eyes narrowed and looked at Huo Zheng. He had already begun to search for the most difficult problems in his mind. He didn''t believe that he could embarrass the students!

    At this time, the leading teachers of Yanjing Medical University, standing outside the window, were shocked to hear Huo''s words. They were even more surprised that Huo dared to challenge the leader of the external inspection team. The leading teachers turned their heads and looked back at Sun Li, who was indifferent and had no worries. They were all worried, Although the previous questions were answered by the students of clinical (3) (4), Huo Zheng, who took the initiative to challenge the teachers of the examination group, was still not optimistic by everyone.

    The leading teachers know that Huo''s performance is good, but how can the students take the initiative to challenge the teachers? Although they also think Huo''s behavior is very relaxing, they are full of worry. If they can''t answer the questions, it''s self humiliation!

    Just now, Huo Zhang was full of confidence but arrogant. He looked like a person they knew. Who was that person!

    After Lu Guoli, a group of teachers from the school of clinical surgery frowned and thought about it. Then they slowly turned their eyes to Sun Li.

    yes! Just now, Huo Zheng seemed to be full of arrogance, like Sun Li! When Sun Li was going to compete with Lu Guoli at that time, it was just like this, and Sun Li at that time was denied by them. However, seeing the fact that it is developing slowly now, it seems that they are wrong!

    However, can Huo Zheng do what he said just like Sun Li? Although there is a big difference between Huo Zheng and Sun Li in the difficulty of completing the task, Huo Zheng''s challenge to the short and fat man is still not simple!

    Later, the teachers from the school of clinical surgery also looked at Huo anxiously. Among them, Lu Guoli was the only one who didn''t look very good.

    The leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University don''t know these things. They just look at Huo Zheng with worry. When they look at Huo Zheng, they look at Sun Li leaning against the wall with more astonishment. This young teacher is a little amazing!

    "Listen up!"

    The stout man has a cold face and asks questions to the voice of Huo.

    This question is really not simple. After asking, the leading teachers all frowned one after another, with a dignified look in their eyes. But how can this question be difficult to solve? It was taught by Sun Li using his powers!

    After hearing the pudgy man''s question, Huo Zheng didn''t frown. Without any hesitation, he said, "procaine is used for infiltration anesthesia..."

    The voice is full of confidence, loud around the classroom, without any stumbling, very fluent reported the answer to this question, not only will need the answer to say, and even said a lot of very subtle points, these small points, even some teachers did not notice.

    Huo Zheng, who answered the question correctly, was as shocked as the other students who answered the question. He was even more shocked than the effect just now! After all, this problem is really very difficult!

    Who knows that after Huo opened to answer such a difficult question, he was as casual as drinking a mouthful of water. In addition to a cold hum to the short and fat man, he had no other action. Without a trace of pride, he directly sat back on his seat.

    "How dare you say it''s a difficult problem? It''s really shameful. This is the most basic thing in the substitute class given by Mr. Sun! "

    Huo turned his lips with disdain.

    Everyone''s eyes converged on Sun Li again, they were stunned! They can''t believe it! This young and handsome new teacher Sun Li is so powerful!

    The short and fat man was stunned. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. In the hot summer, the short and fat man suddenly felt a cold wind blowing. He could not help shivering.

    Huo Zheng''s performance is too amazing, the short and fat man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, suddenly feel that when they come back is a little too optimistic, this can test the amazing results of the class, is really powerful ah!

    "Well... Well, you''ve got the right answer to this question. Then... Let''s continue with the next examination."

    The chubby man turned his head slowly. Through the window, he saw a group of teachers from Yanjing Medical University standing on tiptoe looking at them. The chubby man bit his teeth. Although he had no confidence, now he had no way back. Who let them take the initiative to find fault! He can only go on, in his heart, in fact, there are some small ideas, he does not really believe that these two classes nearly 100 people can answer his problem!

    He is quite nervous to open to Huo, after saying words, then quickly jump to the next student number, he doesn''t want to see Huo open again.

    "Next, this classmate, your question..."

    The chubby man continued to ask questions, but the answer was still stable in the next student''s answer, stable and chilling, and there was no accident, this student also started with the seven characters.

    "We miss sun said..."

    The short and fat man''s face became not very good-looking. He looked sad, but he had no choice but to continue.

    "We miss sun said

    "We miss sun..."

    "Our grandson..."

    As like as two peas, the exact, complete and correct answers are always accompanied by the same seven words, which make the short weight man full of despair.

    "I know, I know, your teacher sun is the most powerful, but can we not say, I admit it''s your teacher who is very powerful?"

    The short and fat man was bullied by the classmates of the two classes. He didn''t even dare to make a sound. He could only read it silently with a bitter face in his heart.

 Chapter 321

    "We miss sun said

    "We miss sun..."

    "Our grandson..."

    The steady answers appeared one by one. Even the leaders and teachers of Yanjing Medical University outside the window were terrified. They didn''t know when there were such two powerful classes in their own school. They were terrible and frightening. They were just monsters! I haven''t seen these students so powerful before, but just after Sun Li took over the teaching, this group of little monsters appeared!

    What is Sun Li who can teach a group of little monsters? It''s an old monster!

    Sun Li listened to the students'' accurate answers one after another, and his face showed a faint smile.

    "Yes, it didn''t disappoint me. It''s quite my style."

    In fact, when he saw that his students were so competitive, Sun Li was also complacent. Suddenly, Sun Li thought of something. He turned his head and looked for it. Finally, he found the person he wanted to find behind all the teachers.

    Lu Guoli stood at the back, shrinking his neck. The proud look on his face had already disappeared, and his face was full of shock and panic.

    Sun Li leaned against the wall, looking at Lu Guoli with a lazy look. His face gradually became dull. His eyes swept Lu Guoli''s body with indifference. Although he didn''t say anything, he had already used the facts to beat Lu Guoli''s old face.

    However, Rao is so. After seeing Sun Li looking at him, Lu Guoli immediately takes back the shocked look and shows his arrogant look again. He laughs at Sun Li with disdain.

    At this time, the short and fat men have already felt deep despair. After asking one classmate after another, he suddenly found that the questions they prepared were not enough, because in their original idea, after any two questions baffled the classmate, they could walk away smartly. Who knows that this is the end now.

    He turned his head and looked at the two members of the inspection team who were with him, but the faces of the two members were also filled with despair and pain.

    The short and fat man turned his head, with deep helpless and pain, but fortunately, just after rummaging out a question and asking the last classmate, there was only the last student left.

    The short and fat man had a bitter face. Just as he was about to say something, a very unexpected scene happened.

    The last student didn''t wait for the stout man to call his student number. Instead, his face was full of eagerness. He suddenly jumped up from his seat. He straightened his waist, and his face was full of pride. He yelled to the stout man: "hurry up, hurry up! Give me a question! I can''t wait to come up with a difficult point! "

    The last student''s words made the 305 classroom burst into laughter. They didn''t save face for the short and fat man at all. The laughter was full of contempt for the short and fat man, which made the students of clinical (3) (4) class laugh like this. Of course, Wuhua Da became a living treasure.

    "Come on! Ask quickly! Don''t get stuck here. How can I behave in front of Mr. Sun? "

    Wu Huada looked at the short and fat man anxiously and said in a rush. He also turned his head and looked at Sun Li standing outside the window. His face was full of eager to ask for credit. His appearance made the students in the class smile more.

    The leading teachers outside the window, especially the teachers from the school of clinical surgery, were deeply surprised when they saw the appearance of Wuhua Da, because they all knew that Wuhua Da was not an excellent student. All the time, his academic achievements were in the bottom of the class. They didn''t expect that Wuhua Da was so active now, And the confidence that shows, let leading teachers feel more surprised!

    It can be seen that Wu Dahua really wanted to answer the questions, and also really wanted to show it in front of Sun Li. Everyone was full of curiosity, and they were deeply surprised. What magic was there in Sun Li, and how magical was his ability to make the clinical (3) (4) class, which originally belonged to the poor class, change this world shaking!

    However, after hearing Wuhua Da''s words, the stout man looked at Wuhua Da''s impatient eyes with a convulsion in his heart. He couldn''t think of any questions he could ask. Moreover, he couldn''t afford to lose this man.

    He really regretted that he promised to be the leader of the inspection team. He thought he could brush it hard

    At last, the short and fat man made a decision by staring and biting his teeth.

    "All right! Your inspection is over! We''ll send you the results in three days! "

    After the short and fat man said these words in a hurry, he turned his head and directly smeared oil on the soles of his feet. He pushed open the door of 305 classroom and left immediately.

    The two members of the inspection team, standing on both sides of the platform, saw that the short and fat man was about to turn around and run away. They looked at each other and rushed to catch up. In fact, they could not stay in this place full of deep malice and despair for a long time! Had it not been for the stout men, they would have wanted to run!

    Pudgy man pushed open the door of 305 classroom, did not even call a call, directly fled!

    "Bang bang"

    Immediately behind the stout man were members of two other teams, who were also running fast with their heads buried.

    This sudden situation made all the people present look confused. They didn''t understand what it was. Even if they wanted to leave, shouldn''t they say hello to Yuelan out of politeness? How to leave without even saying a word!

    They gawked at the back of the three people in the inspection group, and didn''t react at all!

    In the classroom, Wu Dahua grew up and stood in the same place with a dull mouth. Why did the inspection team run away before he answered the question!

    "Hello! Don''t go! Why did you leave! Don''t ask me questions! I''m the last student number. I''ve been waiting so long. Why did you leave without asking me questions! Don''t run

    Wu Dahua''s face was full of pain. He yelled at the top of his voice. He was really upset. It was not easy for him to show himself in front of Mr. Sun. Why didn''t he have this chance! He''s been waiting so long!

    "Don''t run!"

    Wu Dahua also wanted to save him. He looked bitterly at the three members of the inspection team and cried out in despair: "if you run away again, how can I show Mr. Sun that I haven''t said what Mr. Sun said! Don''t run! Give me a chance

 Chapter 322

    Wu Dahua also wanted to save him. He looked bitterly at the three members of the inspection team and cried out in despair: "if you run away again, how can I show Mr. Sun that I haven''t said what Mr. Sun said! Don''t run! Give me a chance

    I don''t know if the three members of the inspection team have heard the words of wudahua. They only know that after they finished their words in wudahua, their speed of leaving has accelerated a lot. There is wind under their feet and they don''t look back!

    The sudden action of the three members of the inspection team really made all of them stand in a daze. They still haven''t responded to it. They are not good at it. How can the fierce inspection team become desolate and run away!

    However, the leading teachers of Yanjing Medical University didn''t stay for a long time. They woke up from this scene, but immediately fell into another shock. Looking at the students of clinical (3) (4) class sitting in Room 305, they saw that these students'' faces were full of confidence. Not only who, they slowly clapped their hands.

    Someone took the lead, and immediately someone responded. Gradually, the applause resounded through the whole building. A group of leading teachers of Yanjing Medical University showed heartfelt smile on their faces. They clapped their hands and looked at all the students of clinical (3) (4) class happily.

    Yanjing Medical University''s face, in the hands of clinical (3) (4) class students, saved, not only saved the face, they helped Yanjing Medical University fight for glory! What''s more, the morale of Huaxia Medical University is greatly affected!

    No one thought that all the students in clinical (3) and (4) class, who had made them ready to lose face without any hope, were regarded as cheating and Sun Li''s missing questions. They were the last saviors to save the face of Yanjing Medical University and the last heroes to save the humiliating results of Yanjing Medical University!

    How can they not applaud the performance of clinical (3) (4) class!

    Gradually, the applause spread to the last teachers of the school of clinical surgery. They looked at each other, and then slowly showed a smile on their faces. They also clapped their hands. No matter how much they didn''t believe it, or even sarcasm in their hearts, after the ending came out, they were surprised, they were shocked, and their faces were hot, But still can not stop the joy in their hearts! Because after all, this is their clinical college class! It''s a class brought out by the teachers of Clinical College!

    Lu Guoli was the only one standing among the teachers, frowning, with anger written on his sour and proud face.

    When the leading teachers applauded, slowly, they finally turned their eyes to the real hero of the victory, the person who made great changes in clinical (3) (4) class.

    Sun Li!

    They looked at Sun Li with admiration on their faces. Deep in their eyes, they were still surprised. They still can''t understand how Sun Li did it in such a short time.

    This young man, who was full of doubts in his heart at the beginning, is really amazing in his ability! Actually did it!

    And Sun Li is still leaning on the wall lazy appearance, with a shock compared to the face of a crowd, Sun Li''s face is full of don''t care.

    When they looked at Sun Li''s indifference, they really didn''t know what to say, because Sun Li''s appearance obviously didn''t care about the shocking things in their eyes just now, which made the leaders and teachers feel a little disappointed. Sun Li''s indifference at the beginning was not that he didn''t care about the school''s reputation, but that he didn''t care about it at all, These things are pediatrics.

    "How on earth did Sun Li do it?"

    Everyone is curious about this matter, but now it''s not the time to say this. Guo ideal came forward with a smile and said to Sun Li, "Mr. Sun, you see, the inspection team has gone. Now it''s not easy to gather so many students from our two classes together. What''s more, our performance is not bad, or let''s say something to the students?"

    Sun Li looks at Guo ideal and smiles gently. Then he shakes his head, opens the door with his long legs and walks into the 305 classroom.

    Seeing that Sun Li took the lead in entering the classroom, a group of leading teachers outside who were shocked and filled with heart dare to follow Sun Li and walk into the 305 classroom together.

    Soon, a group of people in the corridor entered the 305 classroom, but so many people entered the 305 classroom, but still left the middle position for Sun Li, because at this time, Sun Li is the absolute protagonist.

    Sun Li walked into the classroom, but he didn''t say anything. After seeing Sun Li, the students sitting below suddenly brightened their eyes.

    "Miss Sun! How are we doing! I''m not ashamed of you

    "Miss Sun! how! Are we handsome just now

    "Miss Sun! Listen to their tone, dare to look down on you! We will teach them a lesson

    "Yes, Mr. Sun! They don''t believe you and want us to give him a good face. There''s no way

    Students scramble, eager voices chirp, their eyes are bright, and their faces are full of confidence.

    Seeing this scene, a group of leading teachers were even more surprised to see Sun Li. It was incredible that the university classroom could have such a strong cohesion and be so popular with students. But this incredible thing actually appeared in front of them, which surprised them, They haven''t seen the appearance of Sun Li in class, but now they see the popularity of Sun Li. They can understand the scene that the inspection team just fled.

    "Miss Sun! Don''t blame me! It''s not that I don''t want to answer questions! It''s not that I don''t want to fight for you! It''s the man who doesn''t give me a chance at all! I said that, he still didn''t ask me questions! Don''t blame me

    Wu Huada, with a sad face, said wrongly to Sun Li at last. His appearance caused a group of students in the class to laugh.

    Sun Li can''t help laughing when he sees Wu Huada''s appearance. He smiles and shakes his head. He really doesn''t know what to say about Wu Huada.

    In the eyes of all the leading teachers full of surprise, Sun Li''s smile gradually converged. He spoke to the students in the class in a solemn voice.

    "You are doing well. I also want to tell you one thing. No matter how others question you or look down on you, you just need to remember that if you don''t try, you will never know you can do it!"

    [author''s digression]: Thank you, brothers. Lao Sheng saw it in the book review area, and Lao Sheng also saw it in his readers. Thank you, Lao Sheng is very moved! In fact, Lao Sheng doesn''t mean to urge for more. Lao Sheng welcomes you to urge for more. Lao Sheng just wanted to tell his brothers that as long as Lao Sheng said it, he would certainly do it. You can rest assured that Lao Sheng said it at three o''clock every day, it would only be more, not less! You are so happy, Lao Sheng will be happy! Finally, thank you for your support! Lao Sheng hopes that what he wrote can make his brothers happy and bring them some good changes! Thank you guys!

 Chapter 323

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the students of clinical (3) (4) class were slightly stunned. Then slowly, the classroom quieted down, and their faces gradually showed a smile. In fact, to be honest, although they didn''t know the situation of the inspection team before, they were able to guess some truth after they knew what happened, because looking at this situation, The inspection team went straight to their two classes, which means that their two classes did well in the exam this time.

    And it can alarm Huaxia Medical College to send an inspection team to inspect their class. Their class must have a very good result, at least much better than other classes. Therefore, the inspection team will specially inspect their two classes. To tell you the truth, they are quite surprised by the result. Although they feel that they have a good feeling of answering questions, But they didn''t expect to be in the limelight. They just told them what Sun Li had taught them. They didn''t expect such a big reaction.

    A group of leading teachers applauded them, which surprised the students of clinical (3) (4) class, because they never thought they would have such good grades. They looked at Sun Li and remembered what Sun Li said just now: "if you don''t try and work hard, you will never know you can succeed."

    The students of clinical (3) (4) class looked up at Sun Li with burning eyes.

    Seeing his students'' reaction like this, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. Then he waved to the students in the classroom and said directly, "OK, I''ll call you here. Things are done. Go and play!"

    The students of clinical (3) (4) class yelled, they thought they would listen to the leaders'' nonsense, but Sun Li dismissed them directly, and the students left the classroom happily from the front door and back door.

    Before leaving, they turned their heads and said to Sun Li in a neat voice, "thank you, Mr. Sun!"

    And only Wuda Hua step three back, bitter face, full of grievances looking at Sun Li.

    When Sun Li saw Wu Huada like this, he couldn''t help laughing and waving to Wu Dahua.

    When the students of clinical (3) and (4) classes heard Sun Li''s words and wanted to leave the classroom, their actions, including Sun Li''s words, caught the leading teachers of Yanjing Medical University by surprise, because the reason why they came into the classroom was to say something to the students, otherwise why did they come in, I didn''t expect that Sun Li directly disbanded the students of clinical (3) (4) class, which really embarrassed the leading teachers.

    However, seeing that the students of clinical (3) (4) class had almost gone, it was too late to save them now, so the leading teachers had to give up, and then turned their attention to Sun Li.

    In any case, the hero of all this is Sun Li in the final analysis. They look at this magical young man with a complicated look on his face. He doesn''t know what to say. Sun Li was questioned by them and looked down upon by them. It was Sun Li who finally saved everything!

    "What''s the matter? Teachers? What are you looking at me for? "

    Sun Li looked at all the people who were looking at him. He tilted his head and said.

    Of course, the school leaders didn''t say much, because they were far away from Sun Li, so they didn''t have a face-to-face communication with Sun Li about their intuitive distrust. Instead, they were the teachers of the school of clinical surgery, who felt hot on their faces at this time.

    "Mr. Sun Li, you can basically conclude that you didn''t miss the test. It was the students you brought out who got the test results with their own strength. We are sorry for the bad comments we just made."

    At this time, Guo ideal of the clinical medical college took the lead and said to Sun Li seriously. At last, a group of teachers from the clinical medical college also looked at Sun Li. They were shocked.

    They didn''t slow down until now, and they didn''t expect that Sun Li, who had been regarded as arrogant and fearless of tigers, was so powerful!

    But now the fact is in front of us. For them, we can also recognize Sun Li''s strength. Although no one knows how Sun Li did it, we are still deeply impressed by Sun Li''s strength and strength.

    Except for one person.

    Lu Guoli stands in the crowd, his face is still full of pride, he disdains to shake his head.

    "Oh! If you don''t have anything else to do, you can go. I''m not used to so many leaders here. "

    Sun Li scratched his head, looked at the leading teachers and said with a smile that he didn''t want to ask for credit at all.

    The leading teachers were stunned again when they saw Sun Li''s reaction. It was the first time for them to see such a teacher with such a character. They did not take credit at all, but felt that they had to chase the guests.

    "By the way, if Mr. Lu Guoli doesn''t have anything to do, I hope you can stay. We haven''t finished our work yet."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and said.

    A group of leading teachers see the current situation, they really don''t know what to say. They smile bitterly on their faces, then look at Sun Li and say, "Mr. Sun Li, since you have something to deal with, we''ll leave first, but we won''t forget the light and anger you''ve given our school this time. We''ll certainly have your reward."

    Yuelan still doesn''t speak, and her face is indifferent. Although she hasn''t spoken all the time, no one dares to challenge her majesty. The vice principal standing beside her also says to SunLi after getting Yuelan''s tacit consent.

    Sun Li heard the vice president''s words, gently smile, waved and said: "what reward, it''s better to give me more money, and then if it''s the reward of the virtual head and brain, you don''t have to take it out."

    Sun Li''s casual appearance surprised the leading teachers, but now no one dares to belittle him, because Sun Li has proved himself with his strength.

    "We will consider your request, Mr. Sun Li."

    The vice principal looked at Sun Li with a smile, then turned and looked at Yuelan. Yuelan gave a indifferent smile and nodded.

    "Mr. Sun Li, please be busy first. We''ll leave first."

    After that, a group of school leaders and teachers turned around and were about to leave. Before leaving, Yuelan turned her head to look at SunLi, and her eyes twinkled: "this boy, it''s really interesting!"

    After that, the leaders and teachers of the school left. Seeing the scene, Sun Li turned his head and turned his indifferent eyes to Lu Guoli.

    "Is it time to settle our accounts?"

 Chapter 324

    After the leading teachers of Yanjing Medical University left, especially after hearing Sun Li''s cold words just now, a group of clinical surgery teachers didn''t leave. They didn''t want to watch the fun, but to prevent accidents. After all, they all knew that the contradiction between Sun Li and Lu Guoli was tit for tat, and they didn''t give in!

    At that time, Lu Guoli''s words were insulting. Other teachers felt uncomfortable when they heard them. What''s more, Sun Li chose to stay for fear that the situation would become serious.

    Sun Li walked up to Lu Guoli, looked at the sharp and proud Lu Guoli, and said: "two things, you don''t need me to force you to do. The first thing is, what else do you want to say now? If you don''t want to say, you will admit defeat, and then let me deal with it. The second thing is, when do you eat excrement?"

    Although Lu Guoli was shocked by the performance of the students in clinical (3) (4) class just now, at this time, Lu Guoli looks down upon Sun Li and is still not ready to admit it: "what? What do I lose? Is the result complete now? You don''t really think that the good grades of this clinical (3) (4) class have anything to do with you? "

    Sun Li was amused by Lu Guoli''s thick skin. He had never seen such a shameless person before. Sun Li touched his nose, looked at Lu Guoli and said slowly, "I''ve seen such a shameless person, and I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you. I respect the old and love the young. I don''t want to use force against you. You should be conscious of yourself, How do you let others think of you now? The results have come out, and everyone has recognized it. It''s not you who lose the competition here? "

    Lu Li raised his neck, looked at Sun Li''s scornful sarcasm and said: "what other people look at me? What qualifications do they have to see me? You little boy, how dare you threaten me? You want to give me a try today? When do you say you have won the contest? You''re kidding

    Lu Guoli was full of shameless words, which made all the teachers around him look down on him. However, he was the one who mocked Sun Li all the time. He was the one who felt that he had won the competition, and he was the one who was arrogant. Now the fact is that he is the one who is shameless and does not admit it.

    A crowd of teachers suddenly remembered that Guo ideal was saying that the grade of Sun Li''s class was so high. Lu Guoli, who had always been a God, jumped up with contempt in his eyes, and his face was filled with disgusting sarcasm.

    Ou Weibin felt sick. Compared with other teachers, he was the one who could most accept the excellent exam results of the students in Sun Li''s class, because he had seen the students'' answers for a long time. Although he was also shocked, he woke up earlier than other teachers. He had been quietly looking at Sun Li and was full of curiosity and surprise, After all, what Sun Li did was too amazing.

    But when he heard Lu Guoli''s words, his disgusting feeling could no longer be restrained. They did not like Lu Guoli, but Lu Guoli shamelessly exceeded their bottom line in this matter.

    Of course, the irascible Ou Weibin couldn''t stand this kind of thing. He directly stepped out and said to Lu Guoli, "Mr. Lu, are you a little wrong? Let''s not talk about the second thing that Mr. Sun Li said, let''s just talk about the first thing. If I remember correctly, what Mr. Sun Li compared with you at that time was the result, right? It seems that the average score of your class is a little far behind that of the class that Mr. Sun Li is taking. Is it a bit inappropriate to refuse to admit it now? "

    Lu Guoli, whose face was full of disdain, was still looking at Sun Li. He didn''t expect that Ou Weibin came out and said these words. Lu Guoli turned to Ou Weibin and choked. He was stunned. Then he yelled at Lu Guoli angrily: "what''s the relationship with you now? What''s your qualification to talk? What''s more, who said I lost? At the beginning, what we said was grades, not just examination grades. What we said was total grades. Now the internship hasn''t started and the internship grades haven''t come out. What qualifications do you have to say that I lost! "

    Lu Guoli raised his head and said shamelessly to Ou Wei bin man, saying this, as if he had finally found a reason. Lu Guoli turned to Sun Li and said with disdain, "is this test result because you brought it out? It''s not necessarily because you brought it out. You can only say that the students in clinical (3) (4) class are excellent, Maybe they didn''t listen to the content of your class at all, but still use the content I taught them at the beginning! What''s more, with the internship results is the total score, son of a bitch, don''t be crazy, I haven''t lost yet

    At the end of the semester, the score of Yanjing Medical University is a combination of exam scores and internship scores. Just now, Lu Guoli suddenly came up with a shameless interface.

    I''ve never seen Lu Guoli so shameless before. What''s the difference between Lu Guoli and the unreasonable hooligans on the street now? It''s a shame to say that he is a university teacher. He was the one who said that clinical (3) (4) class was bad at first, but now it''s time to change the subject and say that clinical (3) (4) class is good, and he takes the credit for it, How can there be such a person.

    "When did you say you need to add in your internship? What''s more, Mr. Sun Li''s grades are so much higher than you. Even if you add in your internship grades, do you think you can get higher grades than the students brought out by Mr. Sun Li? Unless teacher Sun Li brings out the student practice result is zero, this is not realistic at all, teacher Lu, can you cherish your own face

    Ou Weibin frowned at Lu Guoli and said discontentedly.

    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe the internship grade of the class that the little boy takes is really zero, so before the total score comes out, you''d better not be so arrogant and be good to me!"

    Lu Guoli''s eyes flashed with a cold light. With a smile on his face, he said to Sun Li.

    His words made the surrounding teachers frown. The teachers looked at Lu Guoli, who was obviously dependent on him. They were shocked. They suddenly thought of a rumor. Then the teachers frowned and looked at Sun Li worried.

    Rumor has it that Lu Guoli''s personality is so unscrupulous that he can live a good life in Yanjing Medical University. It seems that one of Lu Guoli''s relatives is the leader of the internship hospital cooperated by Yanjing Medical University.

 Chapter 325

    Every year, Yanjing Medical University sends students to the hospital for internship. With the rigorous attitude of Yanjing Medical University, all the students sent to the hospital really want to learn something, which is not a simple start. Therefore, some hospitals dare not cooperate with Yanjing Medical University for their own reputation, because Lu Guoli''s relatives are the leaders of a large-scale hospital outside, Because of Lu Guoli, this hospital chose to cooperate with Yanjing Medical University.

    Every year, the interns of Yanjing Medical University will be sent to this hospital for practice. Because of this kind of dependence, Lu Guoli is reckless and arrogant, and other teachers have no way.

    "You dare to fight against me, believe it or not, so that our school can not find a hospital for internship!"

    Lu Guoli used these words to suppress a lot of teachers. They had no choice. With the tacit consent of the school leaders, Lu Guoli became more and more arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to anyone until he met Sun Li.

    The teachers of the clinical medical college who were surrounded by the audience thought of this incident, and suddenly they were surprised. If it was like this, the internship score of the class Sun Li led might be zero. With Lu Guoli''s temperament, it was really possible to do this kind of thing and let their class get full marks, but they had no way to take Lu Guoli!

    The teachers turned their heads to see if the leaders of the school were still there. But when they turned their heads, the leaders of the school had already left for a long time. Besides, in the current situation of Lu Guoli, the leaders of the school may not be able to control Lu Guoli. Who let Lu Guoli hold something in his hand.

    Looking at Lu Guoli, the teachers were very angry, but there was no way. They really felt suffocated.

    In addition, they also look at Sun Li full of worry. They admit that Sun Li''s ability is really very strong, and that Sun Li''s is really not an ordinary person. If Sun Li is given time, Sun Li will certainly grow into a respected and eye-catching person, but now Sun Li is still too weak, Now how can such a young Sun Li be qualified to fight against Lu Guoli in the background!

    After seeing Sun Li''s performance, the teachers were able to understand the reason why Sun Li was recruited by Yuelan. Sun Li conquered everyone with his own strength. After knowing Sun Li''s strength, they finally understood Yuelan''s action and recognized Yuelan''s vision. However, since they knew that Sun Li really came to the school by his own ability, they were able to understand that, The rumors of Sun Li with a deep background will naturally be broken without attack.

    They just think that Yuelan doesn''t know where to find Sun Li, the amazing talent, and then directly into their school. Although they have Yuelan''s protection, Sun Li still has no way to fight against Lu Guoli, who is the lifeblood of the school''s internship.

    It''s just that the exam results are good, but now it''s so easy for Lu Guoli to mix up with the comprehensive results of his internship. How can Sun Li and Lu Guoli with shallow foundation compare like this! In this way, Lu Guoli just can''t play with his face! A group of people are full of anger at Lu Guoli, but they have no way to deal with it. They can only glare at Lu Guoli.

    But Lu Guoli didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He squinted at Sun Li, and his face was full of sinister: "what''s the matter? Is it too early for me to admit defeat? When do we say it''s just a test result? "

    Lu Guoli looks at Sun Li harshly. He doesn''t trust Sun Li. He doesn''t admit it. He plays a hooligan! Lu Guoli turned his mouth and showed a sneer. He decided to eat Sun Li.

    Sun Li lowered his head, looked at Lu Guoli and laughed calmly. He didn''t expect Lu Guoli to be shameless and be such a rascal. But at this time, Sun Li didn''t care whether they were comparing the test results or comprehensive results, because Sun Li didn''t care at all.

    He looked at Lu Guoli indifferently and said, "OK, you''re right. After all, you''re so shameless that you want to add the comprehensive results of your internship, right? No problem, let''s add the internship results, but this is the last chance I give you, don''t say I bully you, then don''t make any excuses, because I won''t give you the chance to make excuses! "

    Sun Li''s faint voice came into Lu Guoli''s ears. Lu Guoli widened his eyes. Looking at Sun Li, his eyes were full of disdain: "son, are you crazy? You still bully me? Give me a chance? When it comes to internship, I just hope you don''t kneel down and beg me! "

    Lu Guoli''s words made Sun Li squint his eyes. Now he is too lazy to pay attention to this disgusting Lu Guoli. For such a person as Lu Guoli, he has to step on the earth again and again. Maybe he can get rid of his arrogance and look down on others. That''s what Sun Li is going to do now, but seeing Lu Guoli''s sour face, Sun Li felt uncomfortable in his heart. Sun Li decided not to worry about eating excrement with him now. When all the dust is settled, he will teach Lu Guoli a lesson he will never forget!

    "Go away!"

    Sun Li''s eyes swept Lu Guoli and said faintly.

    When Lu Guoli saw that Sun Li had ignored so many of his words and responded to him with so much contempt, he seemed to ignore him completely. Lu Guoli was full of anger. He looked up at the young Sun Li and didn''t know why Sun Li was so arrogant in front of him.

    He raised his eyebrows and was about to yell at Sun Li. However, he suddenly found that the eyes of the teachers around him were not good. The angry state of Lu had withered down. He didn''t want to look bad! Lu Guoli shrinks his neck. He remembers the faces of all the teachers who are not good at him. Then he turns around and leaves.

    "You all wait for me! When it comes time to practice, you must not kneel and beg me! "

    Lu Guoli turned around, his face showed a very cold expression, he left without saying a word.

    When the teachers saw that Sun Li only said "roll" to Lu Guoli, Lu Guoli actually left. They were surprised. But when they saw the tall and handsome Sun Li again, they were worried.

    At the beginning, they were not optimistic about Sun Li in the competition between Sun Li and Lu Guoli. But when the fact came out, they could not help but have a good impression on this confident and handsome Sun Li. Seeing the conflict between Sun Li and Lu Guoli just now, they are full of worries about Sun Li, because now it is not only a competition problem, but also an internship problem, and Sun Li has offended Lu Guoli completely, which makes them deeply worried about Sun Li''s future.

 Chapter 326

    "Mr. Sun... Mr. Sun Li, we know that you have confidence in yourself, and we also know that you really have strength, but you are still young. You don''t know that there are many things in this society that are very helpless. You can''t say that you are very capable. You can do these things. We all admit that you can really lead the students'' internship, and we are sure that with your strength, Bring out the students'' internship results will certainly not be low, but.... "

    The teachers looked at Sun Li, and their faces were full of helplessness. They used to think that Sun Li was young and frivolous, but now they are full of goodwill towards Sun Li, but they have nothing to do. Even Guo ideal has no way. Lu Guoli''s arrogance in front of Guo ideal is the reason that Guo ideal has no way to deal with him, After all, who let the resources of Lu Guoli be so terrible!

    "Alas, but there are so many helplessness in this society. If someone has a background, you can''t do anything about it. And if someone uses a little means, it''s enough to ruin our reputation!"

    Teachers voice full of bitterness in front of Sun Li said, because it is so helpless, they have no way.

    Sun Li heard the teachers full of good-natured relief, but his face is still as usual, it is very relaxed, not affected by a trace, he looked at a group of teachers with a sad face and laughed: "thank you for your concern, according to the meaning of your speech, like teacher Lu Guoli has a background, seems to be able to use some means in practice?"

    Although Sun Li doesn''t seem to care at all, he is not stupid at all. It''s best to understand all these things.

    "Yes! It''s more than a small means. The only president of the internship hospital who is willing to cooperate with our school is Lu Guoli''s relative. Otherwise, he would be so arrogant! It can be said that Lu Guoli can completely control all the internships in our school

    In a group of clinical surgery teachers, an indignant voice came out to persuade Sun Li: "so Mr. Sun, although Lu Guoli''s attitude and tone to you is very bad, in my opinion, you''d better go to apologize to him!"

    When Sun Li heard the voice, he was stunned. He chuckled: "is it clear that he lost? Why should I apologize? "

    The voice of persuading Sun Li didn''t make a sound this time, but Guo ideal came out. Looking at Sun Li, he sighed helplessly and said, "it''s not a matter of who wins or who loses. We all admit that your future is limitless when you grow up, but now that you are still so young, it''s impossible for our school to cause students to have no way to practice because of you, So if the conflict between you and Lu Guoli continues to intensify, only you can be abandoned. "

    Guo idealist earnestly persuades Sun Li: "so, if you really can''t do it, just go to apologize and solve the problem. Let''s not worry. When our school can find other cooperative hospitals, we''ll go to Lu Guoli to settle the accounts. To be honest, many people in our school can''t stand Lu Guoli''s behavior. The eldest man can bend and stretch, It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! "

    Guo ideal, as the dean of the College of clinical surgery, even said this sentence, which proves that Guo ideal really appreciates Sun Li and does not want Sun Li to be treated unfairly because of his temper.

    When Sun Li heard Guo''s words, he was slightly stunned. At the moment, he suddenly felt like the scene he met in Yanjing people''s hospital. However, this time, only Lu Guoli, who was not worth mentioning, was looking for him all the time, and most of the teachers were on his side.

    Sun Li can''t help but feel a little moved in his heart, because this time, everyone recognized his ability, but felt that his foundation was shallow and could not compare with that of Lu Guoli.

    "Thank you. I know the truth. Thank you for telling me. I have my plan."

    Sun Li Junlang''s face was full of sunshine and self-confidence. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile to a group of teachers, "today''s things have been dealt with, so let''s go back quickly. I know everything behind."

    Sun Li has changed the topic. He doesn''t want to continue the topic just now, because if he says what he thinks, it''s time for everyone to think that he is arrogant and doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Instead of that, it''s better not to continue now.

    "Alas

    Guo ideal recognized that Sun Li did not want to continue to say just now, he sighed deeply, and then looked at Sun Li with fixed eyes.

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Dean Guo, I have my plan!"

    Seeing the appearance of Guo ideal, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. Then he waved to Guo ideal: "since you don''t go, I''ll go! Anyway, it''s nothing today, so I went home ahead of time! "

    After that, Sun Li really left with long legs, leaving only a very natural and unrestrained figure of Guo ideal and his teachers.

    "Alas

    This time, the sigh did not come from Guo ideal''s mouth, but from Ou Weibin''s mouth. After sighing, Ou Weibin turned to Guo ideal and said, "do you think Sun Li might go to apologize?"

    Guo idealist shook his head with a bitter face: "how can it be that Sun Li Cai is so young and hot-blooded. Coupled with his self-confidence and uncompromising nature, how can he apologize?"

    "I don''t think it''s possible for him to apologize. What should we do about this matter?"

    Ou Weibin was also full of worry and said: "I don''t want to see such an excellent teacher ruin his future because of these disgusting things. He said that he has his own plan. You say that he is a young man with unstable foundation. What can he plan for?"

    "I don''t think he has any plans. At his age, he won''t believe that there are any dark means! He looks like this, we can only help him to think of a way, such an excellent young man, no one can bear to see that he ruined a good future

    Guo ideal and Ou Weibin''s communication is full of worry and care for Sun Li, a posterity.

    "I don''t worry about anything else. I don''t care whether I win or lose the competition. I''m just worried about Lu Guoli. He not only has to make a little stumbling block for Sun Li in his internship, but also has a bad idea about Sun Li''s future in our school."

    "Yes! I''m most worried about this. I''m going to have an internship soon. We have to think of something quickly! "

    Ou Weibin and Guo ideal stood side by side, watching Sun Li''s figure slowly disappear. Their eyes were full of worry. Behind them, a group of teachers from the school of clinical surgery also sighed deeply.

 Chapter 327

    Sun Li just knew that the teachers of the school of clinical surgery, including the Dean Guo ideal and Ou Weibin, were worried about him, but he didn''t know that he was so worried. But even if Sun Li knew, he wouldn''t say anything more, because anyway, the internship was coming soon, and on that day, they would know everything.

    The most important thing is that when Sun Li recalled the disgusting face of Lu Guoli, he was very upset. There was a cold light in his eyes. It was not only Lu Guoli, but also Sun Li who was looking forward to his internship.

    But it''s true that Sun Li has nothing to do now, so Sun Li is going to go home early today.

    After he left the school, although the quiet school seemed calm, Sun Li''s name had spread to all departments. Almost all the teachers knew that there was a teacher named Sun Li in the school of clinical surgery. Although he was young, his teaching strength was very strong. He was the only teacher who saved the face of Yanjing Medical College in the separation of teaching and examination.

    Among all the teachers in the school, the name of Sun Li has been known to all in just half a day, but among the surprise, there are different voices. These people have never even seen Sun Li, but they are still surrounded by jealousy, sarcasm or disbelief. In a word, there are some discordant voices.

    However, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, people are mediocre if they are not envied. What''s more, Sun Li is such an amazing genius!

    However, Sun Li doesn''t care about these things at all. He slowly shakes back home and opens the door. A clean and tidy room suddenly appears in front of Sun Li. To tell you the truth, since Zou Meiru came to Sun Li''s house, the house is very busy every day. It''s not only clean, but also home every day. There are always plenty of delicious food waiting for Sun Li.

    This makes Sun Li not only recognize that his choice of bringing Zou Meiru back is right.

    The most important thing is that there are not only people in the family to clean clothes and wash, but also people to cook rich meals. Whenever Sun Li sees the plump and graceful Zou Meiru kneeling on the floor to wipe the floor, his heart always flutters fast when the mellow peach buttocks appear in Sun Li''s eyes.

    After all, because of Sun Li''s evil taste, Zou Meiru bought clothes that were close to her body and could show her graceful figure. Moreover, because of Sun Li''s evil idea, Zou Meiru bought more long or short buttocks skirts. Zou Meiru''s temperament and figure seemed to be born for wearing buttocks skirts. She was originally full of rustic temperament. During the time with Sun Li, Slowly disappeared, more is the kind of light mature woman charm.

    With her plump figure, round peach hips and the allure of wearing a hip skirt, Sun Li is full of eyes every day.

    Today is no exception. As soon as Sun Li opened the door and came in, he saw Zou Meiru kneeling on the ground with a low chest and collar. Two groups of tender white were shaking with her action of wiping the floor. The strong visual impact made Sun Li stunned.

    "Sun Li, are you back?"

    When Zou Meiru saw Sun Li enter the door, her amorous face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile. She said to Sun Li with a smile.

    "Well, I''m back."

    Sun Li lowered his head and replied in a stuffy voice. Then he pulled his shoes and put on the slippers that Zou Meiru had bent over. When he lowered his head again, he saw a touch of tall and straight white. Sun Li couldn''t help but quickly raised his head and came in from the door.

    Sun Li is most afraid to see Zou Meiru''s unprepared appearance. Originally a charming little woman, she is totally unprepared for herself. This makes Sun Li feel guilty for Zou Meiru''s evil thoughts.

    Sun Li, who entered the room, didn''t return. He went straight to the toilet. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he also wanted to go to the toilet. Who knows, after entering the toilet, Sun Li took off his pants and looked at his straight little brother. Suddenly, Sun Li was a little embarrassed, because when he saw Zou Meiru''s body just now, he reacted. At this time, the little brother was furious, There''s no way to go to the toilet like this.

    Sun Li scratched his head. While waiting for his little brother to have a rest, he swept his eyes in the toilet. Suddenly, Sun Li found a mass of purple things, and he frowned with some doubts.

    "What is this?"

    Sun Li went forward and took the ball of things in his hand. He found that it felt good. Who knows, when Sun Li opened the ball of things, he was stunned.

    This is clearly a pair of underpants, or a thong, and there are a lot of lace hollowed out on it. Sun Li''s eyes suddenly turned red. Somehow, he suddenly thought of Zou Meiru''s mellow peach in his hand.

    The little brother who had just had a good rest suddenly raised his head again, which made Sun Li very embarrassed.

    He quickly put the ball back to its original place, but his restless heart could not calm down.

    "How could it be such a sexy underwear!"

    Sun Li can''t figure it out. Zou Meiru, who looks very beautiful, will wear these underwear, but he doesn''t know that there are many underwear, and they are all bought by him for Zou Meiru!

    Sun Li stayed in the toilet for a long time before she came out. Zou Meiru was worried about whether Sun Li had an accident in the toilet, and then she saw Sun Li slowly come out of the toilet.

    "Sun Li, the meal will be ready in a moment. You can watch TV in the living room first."

    Zou Meiru smiles at Sun Li. Sun Li nods and walks to the living room.

    Zou Meiru walked into the toilet with a smile on her face. However, after she walked into the toilet, Zou Meiru, who didn''t feel anything different, suddenly sounded something. She quickly looked back at Sun Li and found that Sun Li was not different. Then Zou Meiru patted her chest with ease.

    It''s very hot today. After taking a shower, she took off her underwear and put it aside. When she was dressing, she wanted to wash it, so she didn''t take care of it any more. Who knows, she forgot later. Zou Meiru hurried forward and held her underwear in her hand.

    "I wish I hadn''t been discovered by Sun Li."

    She was afraid that Sun Li would think that she was the kind of dissolute woman when she found out that she was wearing such sexy underwear, but it was ok, but who knew that when she picked up her underwear, she suddenly found something different.

    Her underpants were obviously moved by others. In addition to herself, Sun Li was the only one in the house. Zou Meiru''s delicate face suddenly turned red. She held her underpants tightly and her heart beat fast.

 Chapter 328

    Sun Li is sitting in the living room scratching his head hard. Although Zou Meiru is very good at home, there are also very bad times. Just like now, Sun Li is very angry. There is a beautiful woman with a lot of amorous feelings at home, and occasionally Sun Li can see some very tempting scenes. At this time, Sun Li is very painful.

    While Sun Li is sitting in the living room scratching her ears, Zou Meiru in the bathroom can''t calm down.

    I don''t know why, Zou Meiru, who is quite mature and amorous, can''t help imagining the situation that Sun Li, who is tall and handsome, plays with his sexy underwear in her hand. This makes Zou Meiru blush and her body heat up. She clenches her dancing underwear tightly in her hand and sits on the toilet slowly.

    Although she was married, her husband broke her heart again and again, so Zou Meiru didn''t let her husband touch her for a long time, and after Zou Meiru went to the city, she never did anything like that. Zou Meiru was flustered every day a while ago, and she didn''t have any other ideas. But after she lived in SunLi, she was very comfortable, The thoughts in my mind gradually changed.

    Especially today, when Zou Meiru found that Sun Li had moved her underwear, her heart was even more fierce. Originally, the underwear that Sun Li bought for her was put on her body with a private part, which had already made Zou Meiru have a different idea in her heart. But today, when she saw that sun Li had really moved her underwear, Zou Meiru couldn''t help being complacent.

    She slowly sat on the toilet, eyes blurred, fantasy Sun Li touched his underwear big hand in his body, her lips slightly open, exhale like orchid, jade hand slowly into his new underwear, exercise.

    Zou Meiru''s face turned red, even a little pink on her jade neck. She fancied that Sun Li would gallop on her body forcefully, and that she would be subdued by sun Zheng. Her jade hand became bigger and bigger, and the other hand slowly climbed up to her chest and rubbed up.

    Gradually, Zou Meiru even whispered some charming voice, but she tried to bite her lips, and didn''t want Sun Li outside to hear it. When she thought of Sun Li, Zou Meiru''s action on her jade hand became more intense.

    At a later point in time, suddenly, Zou Meiru''s Pink feet suddenly aroused, she silently issued a comfortable cry, and then sweat dripping on the toilet, eyes looking forward.

    Zou Meiru breathlessly took out her jade hand from her underwear and brought out a little transparent liquid.

    "I have to change my underwear again."

    She murmured in a low voice, then took off her underpants and pulled down her hip skirt. She was going to go back to the house later and put on her new underpants, which would make a living.

    Zou Meiru, who has been resting for a while, has a clear look in her eyes. Two groups of blushes appear on her charming face, which makes her look even more charming. She breathes out a long breath to relieve her fatigue just now.

    But for a moment, she felt her face covered with fever.

    "What a shame! What a shame! Now that I think about Sun Li doing those things, I''m so ashamed! "

    Zou Meiru was very embarrassed to cover her face. She felt very bad about her behavior just now, but she couldn''t control herself.

    But Zou Meiru suddenly remembered that Sun Li was still waiting for herself outside, so she stood up quickly. At this time, she didn''t wear underwear.

    After washing her hands, Zou Meiru hurriedly pushes open the toilet door and runs towards the kitchen. As she passes the living room, Zou Meiru takes a look at Sun Li sitting on the sofa watching TV, and her face turns red again.

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru in a hurry with some doubts. He felt that Zou Meiru''s eyes were not right, but he didn''t think much about it. However, he was still curious, because he was in the toilet just now to wait for her little brother to calm down, and Zou Meiru had been in the toilet for so long, what was she doing.

    "Sun Li, have dinner!"

    Zou Meiru tossed in the kitchen for a while, then went to the living room with vegetables. Although the house is very big and there is a dining room, Sun Li likes to eat while watching TV. Every time he eats, he is in the living room.

    After Zou Meiru brought the dishes and rice to Sun Li one after another, the beautiful four dishes and one soup were placed in front of Sun Li.

    "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes", "shredded pork with Beijing sauce", "kung pao chicken", "eggplant with beans" and a soup. Although the dishes are simple, they are delicious under Zou Meiru''s hands. Sun Li is holding his rice bowl and eating delicious.

    Seeing Sun Li''s delicious food, Zou Meiru smiles with a sense of accomplishment. She also moves her chopsticks. But after taking two mouthfuls, she suddenly remembers that she doesn''t wear underpants in her hip skirt, and Sun Li is sitting opposite her.

    Zou Meiru suddenly felt flustered. She was about to stand up and go back to the house to find a pair of underwear to put on. But it happened that Sun Li opened her mouth at this time.

    "By the way, do you have enough money?"

    Sun Li, who is having a meal, remembers this problem. He looks up at Zou Meiru.

    Zou Meiru, who was about to return to her house, was startled when she heard Sun Li''s sudden words. She quickly stopped her action. Then she calmed down on her amorous face and replied to Sun Li: "enough flowers, surely enough flowers. Didn''t Sun Li give me 5000 last time? 3000 salary, and 2000 ordinary expenses, I haven''t spent much yet! "

    Last time, Sun Li was afraid that Zou Meiru had no money to spend, so he gave her some money in advance. Hearing Zou Meiru''s words, Sun Li said helplessly: "what, the five thousand yuan is your salary. What are you still talking to me about? How can you get your salary to spend on that day?"

    Zou Meiru heard Sun Li''s words, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened: "didn''t she say that my salary is 3000? Don''t give me too much, 3000 is enough! "

    Seeing Zou Meiru like this, Sun Li knew that Zou Meiru would not accept it if he didn''t keep a straight face, so he said to Zou Meiru, "what are you talking about! Said 5000 is 5000, you do so well, I don''t think 5000 is too little! Don''t talk nonsense. Just listen to me. I''ll get you some daily expenses. Just take them

    Sure enough, as soon as Sun Li got angry, Zou Meiru was good. She sat on the chair and looked at Sun Li.

    Coincidentally, when Sun Li stood up, he accidentally bumped the chopsticks under the table. Sun Li bent down and was about to pick up the chopsticks. Zou Meiru was surprised to see this sudden situation and suddenly clamped her legs.

 Chapter 329

    Of course, Sun Li, who has not yet bent down, can''t see Zou Meiru''s nervous action under the table. As he talks, he is ready to go down and pick up the chopsticks he dropped.

    "Sun Li, don''t worry. I''ll pick it up. I''ll pick it up!"

    Zou Meiru was about to stand up, but Sun Li saw her reaction, so he frowned and said in a deep voice, "just sit there, and it''s nothing like picking up chopsticks."

    When Zou Meiru heard Sun Li''s voice, she couldn''t help shivering. She had to sit in her seat with her legs clamped tightly.

    By this time, Sun Li had been buried under the table, his excellent eyesight suddenly saw that the chopsticks fell on the ground, in front of Zou Meiru''s leg.

    Zou Meiru''s warm and white, slender and sexy legs are reflected in Sun Li''s eyes. Originally, Sun Li didn''t pay attention to Zou Meiru''s legs, but unfortunately, the chopsticks just fell in front of Zou Meiru''s legs. All of a sudden, Sun Li had to go to Zou Meiru''s legs to pick up the chopsticks.

    So, sun saw Zou Meiru''s white thighs swinging in front of her. Zou Meiru was also wearing a short buttock skirt today. So when Zou Meiru sat down, the bottom buttock part was almost to the bottom of her thighs. When Sun Li was going to pick up the chopsticks, he saw these two bright white legs, I can''t help but jump in my heart, but after all, I''m under the table now, and it''s not good to stay too long. While looking at Zou Meiru''s beautiful leg, Sun Li reaches out to reach for the chopsticks.

    Who knows, when Sun Li''s fingers touched the chopsticks, he accidentally pushed them forward, and all of a sudden, the chopsticks completely ran to Zou Meiru''s legs.

    "You move your legs a little bit. The chopsticks have fallen between your legs."

    Sun Li''s stuffy voice came from under the table. He was a little curious about why Zou Meiru clamped her legs so tightly, which made her tremble. As long as Zou Meiru side her legs a little, she could pick up the chopsticks.

    Zou Meiru heard Sun Li''s words, and her body suddenly trembled. She was a little nervous and said, "why don''t I pick it up, so I don''t have to trouble you!"

    "What are you talking about! I''m under the table. Let me pick up the chopsticks quickly. "

    Sun Li''s stuffy voice came out from under the table: "just give me your leg!"

    He reached out and touched Zou Meiru''s leg. The silky and delicate feeling from her leg made Sun Li''s heart jump again.

    Zou Meiru''s face on the table has become red. She clenches her teeth tightly, and her heart is very tangled. Especially when Sun Li suddenly touched her just now, she has been startled. As long as she is wearing underpants, she is not afraid to move her legs, but now she is wearing nothing under her hip skirt! What can I do!

    Zou Meiru is still holding her legs tightly. She is very nervous.

    "Hurry up, why are you so slow!"

    Just now, Sun Li, who was still beautiful in his heart, found that Zou Meiru didn''t move. He couldn''t help being worried. After all, he was still under the table. It''s not a matter to go on like this all the time!

    Zou Meiru heard Sun Li''s urging, her heart suddenly jumped, she bit her teeth: "I''m faster, maybe Sun Li can''t see it!"

    Then Zou Meiru opened her leg very nervously, and quickly moved to one side. Sun Li was stunned under the table.

    What can escape Sun Li''s transformed sight! The answer is No.

    Sun Li stopped talking. He felt his nose awkwardly. Then he got out from under the table, stood up and went into the kitchen without saying a word. He changed a pair of chopsticks.

    "Eat quickly."

    Sun Li, who returned to the living room, sat on a stool and said to Zou Meiru. Then he turned his eyes to the TV and began to eat without saying a word.

    Zou Meiru also feels that the current atmosphere seems to be a bit awkward. Seeing Sun Li''s reaction, she doesn''t know whether Sun Li has seen anything, but it''s true that the atmosphere has become strange. She lowers her head and her face is almost buried in her job. Now Zou Meiru just wants to hope that Sun Li doesn''t see anything.

    Sun Li seems to be watching TV, but what he thinks has nothing to do with the pictures on TV.

    "Naked, is it a white tiger?"

    Sun Li''s head is in a mess. The spring light just now reverberates in Sun Li''s mind.

    Finally, a meal was finished between two people in silence. This was the first time that Sun Li and Zou Meiru were so embarrassed when they were eating.

    Zou Meiru helped Sun Li to have a meal when she saw that the food was already seventy-eight. After seeing Sun Li put down his chopsticks to say that he was full, Zou Meiru stood up and picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table.

    Now she didn''t know what to say. She just lowered her head and blushed. She picked up the chopsticks and headed for the kitchen.

    When Sun Li found out that Zou Meiru was going to take the chopsticks to the kitchen, he turned his head and looked at Zou Meiru''s graceful back. His eyes were always on Zou Meiru''s round peach. With Zou Meiru''s inadvertent twist when walking, Sun Li touched his nose.

    Just now that scene has been reverberating in his head, if not clear, I''m afraid that Sun Li will be tortured to death by his curiosity, but fortunately, Sun Li has the power of perspective.

    Although he knew that his appearance was bad, Sun Li couldn''t control himself at all.

    "Just have a look. I''ll stop looking after I''m sure."

    Sun Li concentrated his attention and looked at Zou Meiru.

    "Damn it

    Sun Li heart suddenly jump, see the beautiful scene let Sun Li nose blood is about to come out.

    "I really can''t look at it any more. If I look at it, I will commit a crime!"

    Sun Li closed his eyes. After a while, he remembered that he had something to do when he stood up. He ran back to his bedroom, took a handful of money from his wallet and went to the kitchen.

    At this time, Zou Meiru is standing on tiptoe and wants to put the chopsticks in the upper cabinet. Stretching her body, Zou Meiru shows her plump and sexy figure incisively and vividly!

    When Sun Li saw this scene, he couldn''t help but jump wildly in his heart. He forced himself to restrain his impulse.

    "I''ll give you 1000 yuan, and then you''ll use it when you buy things or something."

    Sun Li''s voice sounded stuffy. He put the money on the cupboard and wanted to leave.

    But who knows that Sun Li''s words startled Zou Meiru, who was unprepared. Zou Meiru faltered under her feet, and her chopsticks and bowls were about to fall. If she didn''t say that, she would fall because of her unstable gravity.

    Sun Li saw the scene and rushed up with a lunge.

 Chapter 330

    At the same time, the more and more skillful line of consciousness used by Sun Li also sent out at the same time, slowing down the falling speed of the dishes and chopsticks.

    First, he hugged Zou Meiru, who was about to fall down. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to cooperate with the line of consciousness very easily and held the dishes in his hand. His action was natural and handsome, and the dishes and chopsticks appeared in his hands unharmed.

    "You have to be careful."

    Sun Li holds Zou Meiru with a soft jade in his arms. After putting the bowl and chopsticks on the table with his other hand, he turns to Zou Meiru and says that at this time, his ability to remove the line of consciousness finally turns his attention to Zou Meiru.

    At this time, Sun Li suddenly realized that he had just made a big move. Because he was afraid that Zou Meiru would fall, he held Zou Meiru tightly. Not only his body and Zou Meiru''s body were closely attached, but his little brother, who had just been stimulated, was standing on Zou Meiru''s body, Even Zou Meiru''s two regiments are white and soft, and they are also tightly pressed on Sun Li''s body at this time.

    Sun Li can clearly feel the softness of Zou Meiru wearing a close fitting buttock skirt. At the same time, the fragrance of Zou Meiru keeps coming to Sun Li''s nose, which makes Sun Li''s sense and some uncontrollable.

    At this time, Zou Meiru was relieved from the panic just now. After she saw that the dishes and chopsticks were also safe, she put her heart into her stomach. At this time, she also suddenly felt the heat from Sun Li''s body, and then felt the hard heat on her hips without underwear.

    She Leng for a while, feel the heat can''t help but pass to her body, Zou Meiru heart infatuation confused.

    At this time, maybe something will happen in the future, Sun Li''s phone rings suddenly. The ring of the phone makes Sun Li''s eyes flash a little clear. He lets Zou Meiru go and walks into the living room.

    "You should be careful in the future."

    After Sun Li finished this sentence, she let go of Zou Meiru. At the moment when she was let go by Sun Li, Zou Meiru suddenly felt a sense of loss. She stretched out her hand and touched the position where the fire was just standing. There was a trace of enchantment in her eyes.

    "Hello?"

    Sun Li picked up his mobile phone. Fortunately, someone called just now. Otherwise, something might have happened. Thinking of Zou Meiru''s pitiful appearance, Sun Li, who didn''t understand women''s heart, was still proud of his perseverance!

    He reached out to play with his little brother, and then answered the phone with his other hand. At the other end of the phone, a mature female voice came.

    "Is it Dr. Sun?"

    Hearing this voice, Sun Li was puzzled. Although he was familiar with the voice, Sun Li didn''t remember who was the director of the voice. Sun Li scratched his head and called himself doctor sun. Is it someone he knew a long time ago?

    Sun Li was stunned and didn''t speak. Who knows, the smart woman on the other end of the phone heard what Sun Li meant. The intellectual voice of the woman laughed softly: "doctor sun, it''s me. It''s quiet!"

    Sun Li suddenly realized, he said with a smile to the phone: "sister Ning, it''s you, the voice has changed, I didn''t recognize it."

    As for tranquility, Sun Li will never forget it, because it is tranquility that gives him enough face in front of his classmates and ex girlfriends for the first time. What''s more, tranquility once had a good attitude towards Sun Li every time.

    "Ha ha, haven''t you forgotten sister Ning since she hasn''t contacted you for a long time?"

    It''s worthy of being a strong woman in the society. In two or three words, the embarrassment just now was eliminated, and she laughed quietly: "thanks to Dr. Sun, Lele''s condition has stabilized, and after the operation, it has been developing in a better way. Now it has recovered in 7788. How can Lele say that she also wants to invite her brother Sun Li to dinner, What I said last time is to express my gratitude. "

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard the sound of tranquility. He suddenly remembered that he really had such an agreement with tranquility at that time, because after a long time, he had forgotten it. He didn''t expect tranquility to remember it.

    So Sun Li said to the phone with a smile: "OK, sister Ning, but I just finished my meal. I have to wait for the afternoon to have dinner. You call me in the afternoon and tell me where to go. I''ll go there in the afternoon."

    "That''s OK. Let''s go in the afternoon. You can tell me the address. Then Lele and I will pick you up."

    After hearing the words of tranquility, Sun Li is not polite, so he tells tranquility the address. After making an appointment with tranquility, he hangs up.

    After hanging up the phone, Sun Li stood quietly in the same place, thinking of the beautiful black silk legs that made him feel very attractive and mature. Sun Li quickly touched his nose, a little embarrassed.

    At this time, Zou Meiru cleaned up and went to the living room. She looked up at Sun Li.

    Sun Li turns his head to see Zou Meiru. Disturbed by her coming and going, Sun Li''s heart has calmed down, but when he sees Zou Meiru, who is quite amorous, his heart still jumps slightly.

    "By the way, you don''t have to worry about me for the afternoon meal. You make some by yourself. I''m going out for a while. Did you take the money just now?"

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru and said.

    Zou Meiru nodded, slightly lost. Sun Li laughed at Zou Meiru, and then sat back in the living room. After all, he had a good rest.

    Zou Meiru rushed back to her room. After her business trip, she began to do routine cleaning. Sun Li''s eyes were fixed on the TV. Who knows, after a while, she fell asleep. He fell asleep.

    After seeing Sun Li asleep again, Zou Meiru quietly takes a thin blanket to Sun Li and covers it with a thin blanket. Then she squats beside Sun Li and looks at Sun Li Junlang''s face quietly. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    Sun Li, as a vigorous man, slowly raised his head in his lower body after he fell asleep. He was originally thin in summer. Sun Li''s little brother raised his head and soon pushed the thin blanket out of a tent. Zou Meiru was surprised when she saw Sun Li''s reaction. Then she looked at the height of Sun Li''s tent.

    "How big it is

    Zou Meiru squints her eyes and her heart beats fast. She looks at Sun Li nervously, and then looks at the small tent that Sun Li holds up.

    Zou Meiru found that Sun Li was sleeping so hard that she couldn''t help but feel a little confused in her eyes. She bit her cherry lips and pulled down the blanket she had just covered for Sun Li. This time, Zou Meiru was surprised by the fierce look of Sun Li''s little brother.

 Chapter 331

    Sun Li had a dream. In the dream, he and a woman who couldn''t see clearly had something very beautiful. Finally, he ended the dream very comfortably,

    Spring dream has no trace. When Sun Li got up from the sofa with sleepy eyes, the dream just now still reverberated in Sun Li''s mind. Suddenly, he stood up and reached out to touch his underwear. This kind of dream still has some experience for Sun Li. Sun Li always had this kind of dream, but every time after he finished this dream, What sticks to his underwear will make him very uncomfortable.

    So this time, Sun Li was also worried about touching his underwear. Thinking that he would have to wash his underwear later, Sun Li was very depressed. But to Sun Li''s surprise, his underwear was dry without any foreign matter, which made Sun Li a little curious, because that feeling in his dream just now would not deceive people.

    Sun Li frowned and looked at the sofa. There was nothing clean on the sofa, only a thin blanket covering his body. He found that the toilet paper he had just put on the table had been replaced with a new one, and the garbage had been cleaned up by Zou Meiru. Apart from these, Sun Li could no longer notice anything unusual. He didn''t want to understand it, and just happened that, At this time, Sun Li''s mobile phone also rang.

    Sun Li has already used the Apple phone that he and Zou Meiru bought that day. When he saw the quiet phone he had just saved on the screen, Sun Li looked at the time and found that he had been sleeping for quite a long time. Then Sun Li picked up the phone. After making an appointment with Zou Meiru to pick him up at 6:30 at the gate of Qingshui Yaju, Sun Li hung up the phone.

    He shook his head. Sun Li decided not to think about what he didn''t understand just now. He went to the toilet, ready to wash and comb himself, and then went out.

    After Sun Li got up from the sofa in the living room and walked towards the toilet, Zou Meiru came out of her room carefully and went to the living room to pick up the blanket she had just covered Sun Li.

    Looking at the sofa, Zou Meiru didn''t know what she thought of. Her face suddenly turned red. She turned to look at Sun Li''s back and entered the bathroom. Zou Meiru''s eyes flashed. She pursed her mouth and scraped her lips with her fingers. It seemed that she had eaten something before and didn''t wipe it clean.

    After a period of time, Sun Li tidied up and walked out of the toilet. He went back to his room and tossed. He put on the clothes he bought with Zou Meiru last time. Sun Li looked at his watch and it was almost time.

    "What you want to eat later, you can eat by yourself. Don''t worry about me."

    Sun Li finished cleaning up, went to the door, pushed the door open to Zou Meiru, and then said: "I may come back a little later in the evening, you don''t have to worry, just go to bed early."

    Seeing that Zou Meiru nodded to him, Sun Li laughed, then closed the door and left home.

    When seeing Sun Li turn around and leave, Zou Meiru''s face suddenly blooms a charming red halo again. She stretches out her fragrant tongue and licks her lips, which is extremely tempting!

    However, Sun Li couldn''t see the scene at home. He walked towards the gate of Qingshui elegant residence.

    When Sun Li just came to the gate of Qingshui elegant residence, he saw a grand Benz 500L stop at the gate of Qingshui elegant residence. When he saw Sun Li, the expensive Benz sounded a dull horn.

    Sun Li turned his eyes to the car, and saw the window rolling down. The quiet, mature and beautiful face appeared in the car, smiling at Sun Li: "doctor sun, get on the car quickly!"

    Sun Li was slightly stunned for a while. Unexpectedly, tranquility would choose such a Mercedes Benz 400L which is suitable for men to drive. Before he had time to think about it, tranquility said to Sun Li, "Why are you so stunned? Get on the bus quickly!"

    Sun Li answered, then opened the car door and went up. Just after Sun Li just got on the bus, Ning Lele''s pretty face suddenly turned from the front passenger''s seat. It can be seen that Ning Lele''s recovery is really good. His once pale face is now ruddy and full of youthful vitality.

    "Brother Sun Li, long time no see!"

    Ning Lele said with a smile to Sun Li.

    "Yes, Lele, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! How are you doing? Are you recovering well? "

    Sun Li looks at Ning Lele and smiles from his heart.

    "The doctor said that he''s recovered well! They also said that it''s because you said hello to brother Sun Li, so they arranged the best surgeon for me. Thank you, brother Sun Li! "

    Ning Lele is very happy to see his tall and handsome brother Sun Li again, and because Sun Li helps her, Ning Lele even has some worship in her eyes.

    "Ha ha, you can recover. It''s not my credit. Lele, you have to thank your mother a lot. When you were sick, your mother was worried about you and took care of you by your side."

    Sun Li looked at Ning Lele''s energetic four-color face, then turned his head to see the tranquility full of mature intellectual beauty, and said to Ning Lele attentively.

    "I know! I love my mother! My mother is also very good to me, brother Sun Li, you are also very good to me! "

    Ning Lele narrowed his eyes and said to Sun Li, "brother Sun Li, I went to the college entrance examination! Now I don''t know what my grades are, but I think I did well in the exam. When my grades come out, I''ll go to Medical University, study like brother Sun Li, and become a doctor! "

    The laughter of Ning Lele and Sun Li makes tranquility smile. She holds the steering wheel in her slender hand and fiddles with her hair. With tranquility fiddling with her hair, an attractive fragrance permeates the car.

    When Sun Li heard the fragrance, he could not help but feel a movement in his heart. He looked up and saw the quiet and white jade neck.

    "Dr. Sun, don''t mention it. Lele really told me that it''s because of you. She said that she wants to be a doctor in the future to save lives and heal the wounded."

    Tranquility, while paying attention to the driving, turned to Sun Li and said with a smile, "our family Lele has never known what she wants to do. As a result, Dr. Sun, you are just a little out of your way. I didn''t expect Lele to find her own goal in life."

    "Ma!"

    Ning Lele is in front of the quiet and coquettish way.

    Quiet puff Chi for a while, stretched out his hand to touch Ning Lele''s head, all kinds of manners.

    "Why, what mom said is wrong!"

    When Sun Li saw the scene of tranquility and Ning Lele''s harmony appearing in front of him, he could not help feeling a little moved. Seeing the different temperament of tranquility and Ning Lele, one big and one small, he felt even more pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 332

    Sun Li and Ning Lele are joking along the way. Under the quiet driving, they go to the hotel they are looking for.

    And this tranquil hotel shows the characteristics of tranquility and excellence in people''s life. It''s reasonable for her to be the owner of such a big hotel and still stand up for so many years.

    Tranquility doesn''t know the details of Sun Li, but she can roughly judge Sun Li''s consumption level through the job that Sun Li used to be a doctor. She also knows that after Sun Li leaves his job as a doctor temporarily, the restaurant she chooses is not one with high consumption, but one with good style but medium consumption, This is not because tranquility doesn''t pay attention to Sun Li, but because of the embarrassment Sun Li will have when he avoids going to too high-end restaurants.

    After arriving, Ning Lele got out of the car first, and then Ning Lele jumped out of the car. Sun Li also opened the heavy door of Mercedes Benz 400 and got out of the car. When he got out of the car, Sun Li saw Ning Lele''s whole body for the first time. Although Ning lele had just graduated from senior three this year, he was very slender and taller than Ning Lele. The most prominent thing was Ning Lele''s long legs, Wearing a pair of shorts, Ning Lele has a long leg, which is very eye-catching.

    Ning Lele, who is energetic and colorful, wears a pair of horsetails and is full of the beauty of youth. With a bright smile on her face, she runs to Sun Li happily and hugs Sun Li''s arm: "brother Sun Li, let''s go, let''s have dinner!"

    Although Ning Lele is not low, he is much shorter than Sun Li, who is more than 1.8 meters old. Ning Lele holds Sun Li''s arm and is full of dependence, but Sun Li is very sensitive to the feeling of Ning Lele''s young chest.

    But Sun Li can''t say anything more and doesn''t want to be unnatural, or it will embarrass Ning Lele. So Sun Li looks at tranquility with a natural smile on his face. Today tranquility is still wearing a professional summer suit, and his beautiful legs are still tightly wrapped by silk stockings. Today tranquility is wearing a flesh colored silk stockings, although there is no temptation of black silk stockings, But it''s the perfect leg.

    Coupled with her charming appearance and mature intellectual temperament, she is not like Ning Lele''s mother at all, but more like Ning Lele''s sister.

    The distracted Sun Li subconsciously saw the slender legs of tranquility. He was wearing a pair of brown single shoes with a small round head on his jade feet, which made him look very beautiful.

    "No wonder Lele has two beautiful legs. It''s hereditary!"

    Sun Li is slightly speechless. Then he sees tranquility. When Ning Lele pulls his arm, he shows a helpless smile. Tranquility turns to Sun Li and says with a smileˇ° Dr. Sun, look how much Lele is bothering you now! Let''s go and get something to eat. "

    "Ma!"

    Ning Lele said to quiet coquetry, but still tightly holding Sun Li''s arm, Sun Li can clearly feel Ning Lele young straight.

    Sun Li is a little embarrassed. He quickly walks into the hotel with long legs and tranquility.

    After sitting in his seat, he took good care of Sun Li. After some inquiry, he ordered a good meal. Sun Li was relieved because he was finally able to get rid of Ning Lele. Ning Lele held him so tightly just now. Sun Li was really embarrassed.

    But now it''s much better. After doing it, in order to avoid embarrassment, he took the lead in speaking to Sun Li.

    Tranquility, a mature intellectual and sophisticated person, didn''t directly ask Sun Li about her work. Instead, she took care of Sun Li''s self-esteem. She asked Sun Li about her current work from the side and said whether Sun Li needed any help. As long as tranquility could give her, she would do her best to help.

    Sun Li recognized the meaning of tranquility, he laughed, and then said to tranquility: "thank you sister Ning, I''m very good now, very good, didn''t Lele say she wanted to study medicine? Maybe I can help a little bit

    Tranquility was stunned when she heard Sun Li''s words, because Sun Li is a doctor, and Ning Lele''s desire to learn medicine is also relatively strong. She wanted to ask Sun Li about this medicine, but she didn''t expect Sun Li to come up with it first.

    "Oh? You said to elder sister Ning, "in terms of medicine, elder sister Ning certainly doesn''t know as much as you who came from medical school."

    Tranquility said to Sun Li, looking at Sun Li seriously.

    Sun Li saw tranquility with eyes of autumn water open, and was suddenly attracted by tranquility''s temperament. He suddenly jumped in his heart and shook his head. Facing tranquility, he said: "Lele, she has just finished the college entrance examination. At that time, if she has enough results, she can let Lele Report to Yanjing Medical University. I happen to be a teacher there now."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, she was stunned. Sun Li''s words surprised her. She didn''t expect that Sun Li could find such a good job so soon after leaving the hospital.

    "Really? Brother Sun Li, you are so powerful

    Ning Lele heard Sun Li''s words and opened her eyes. She turned her head and looked at tranquility: "Mom! Then I''ll report to Yanjing Medical University. I''ll go to find brother Sun Li! "

    Quiet heard Ning Lele''s words, some helpless smile: "yes, but you didn''t listen to what your brother Sun Li said just now? Only if you have enough points! "

    Ning Lele heard the quiet words, shriveled his mouth, and whispered: "I should have enough points, even if it''s not enough, I also want to go to Yanjing Medical University. Brother Sun Li is there, which means that the school is very good!"

    Hearing Ning Lele speak in a low voice, Sun Li can''t help laughing. He looks up at the lively and lovely Ning Lele. It''s hard to imagine that the girl was pale and dying because of her illness.

    "So I''m wrong to call you Dr. Sun. I''ll call you Mr. Sun in the future."

    Quiet stretched out a slender hand to cover his mouth, chuckled, mature and attractive style is very charming.

    "Ha ha, sister Ning, you tease me!"

    Sun Li "ha ha" a smile, eyes not careful to see, because of bending down to laugh when the large white, Sun Li can not help but inhale nose, quiet, up and down exudes a very attractive flavor.

    "Here''s a toast to you, sister Ning. I really appreciate your help to Lele!"

    Tranquility stretched out her hand to hold the cup, revealing her round wrist, and her smooth and tender skin was shining with crystal light. She said to Sun Li seriously.

    Sun Li saw the scene, his face also showed a smile, he also smile at quiet.

    Sun Li Jing Jing and Ning Lele had a very pleasant meal, and they didn''t drink because they had to drive later.

 Chapter 333

    The three people who ate this meal were very happy. Through this meal, tranquility had a new understanding of Sun Li. She could not help but appreciate this handsome young man.

    Finally, the three people with happy smile walk out of the restaurant. Ning Lele looks at Sun Li with more admiration. Because Sun Li is at the dinner table, quoting classics and making witty remarks. It''s really amazing for quiet and Ning Lele. They don''t know that Sun Li''s knowledge is so profound.

    After dinner, Jingjing says that she wants to take Sun Li home. After three people walk out of the restaurant, Sun Li and Ning Lele stand at the door of the restaurant. Jingjing says that she is going to pick up the car. Ning Lele keeps asking questions in Sun Li''s ear. When Sun Li patiently answers, he sees Ning Jing coming back with a gloomy face.

    "Sister Ning, what''s the matter?"

    Sun Li saw that the originally smiling tranquility came back with a gloomy face, and knew that something must have happened. Sun Li looked at tranquility and asked anxiously. After seeing Sun Li ask her, tranquility forced a smile on her originally gloomy face. She said to Sun Li, "Xiao Sun, you and LeLe are waiting here. There''s some trouble in the place where they pick up the car, I''ll take care of it and I''ll be right back. Don''t worry

    After that, Ning Lele quietly and "dada dada" left. Seeing this scene, Ning Lele frowned and looked at Sun Li, who also narrowed his eyes.

    "Or shall we go and have a look?"

    Sun Li to Ning Lele blinked, said, Ning Lele see Sun Li''s reaction, mercilessly nodded.

    Then Sun Li and Ning Lele walked towards the quiet parking place together. Before they got to the parking place, they heard the foul language from afar.

    "What? Who are you making mistress for? Can you drive such a good car? What else can you do if I don''t let you go! "

    The arrogant voice spread into Sun Li''s ears. When Sun Li heard the voice, his brow suddenly wrinkled. He turned to Ning Lele and worried that the voice would make Ning Lele have some bad ideas.

    Ning Lele noticed Sun Li''s worry. She smiles at Sun Li and says, "brother Sun Li, don''t worry. My mother brought me up by herself. I''ve seen more than this in the market. You don''t have to worry about me."

    When Sun Li heard Ning Lele''s words, he couldn''t help feeling that it was not easy for him to bring Ning Lele to a quiet person. He no longer spoke, but frowned and went to the direction of the voice.

    While Sun Li and Ning Lele were walking towards the direction of the sound, Sun Li suddenly heard the quiet sound full of knowledge, but there was some anger in the sound.

    "You''d better talk to me well. There are still people waiting for me. You''d better get out of the way quickly and don''t make trouble for yourself!"

    And the arrogant voice in the quiet words then rang up: "we just don''t let how! A woman driving a Mercedes 400L? Are you sure which boss didn''t buy it for you? Brothers, you look good and have a good taste. Let''s leave a contact information for the brothers. After leaving the contact information, the brothers will definitely not get in your way! "

    "You young people, you don''t have big or small eyes! I''m old enough to be your mother! You''d better show some respect! "

    Anger was suppressed in the quiet voice.

    When Sun Li heard the dialogue between tranquility and arrogance, he was a little curious. Why is tranquility expensive? You should not be so polite to this kind of little gangster. Last time I saw tranquility, it was also a proper strong woman. How can you be so polite now.

    The surprised Sun Li turned the corner and finally understood why he was calm and depressed, but he always reasoned with the opposite person.

    The quiet Mercedes Benz 400L is parked in the parking space. In the quiet front part, there are three sports cars, Audi TT, Maverick and a Jaguar, all of which are priced at more than one million yuan. These sports cars obviously have traces of modification, and the body is painted with five colors and six colors.

    Next to the three sports cars, a young man with the same colorful hair was standing in front of them, with an obscene look in his eyes, looking at the dignified and intellectual tranquility standing opposite them.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li finally understood why tranquility was so polite. These young people are obviously young, and they are still very different from ordinary little gangsters. Although they dress up oddly one by one in order to be unconventional, they are obviously rich, and they are basically rich second generation, and they are still young, Most likely to do those impulsive things, and just look like they can not see the family background.

    So quiet in order to avoid some unexpected things, will be so polite. In fact, there is no way to be quiet. In her opinion, she naturally knows that this kind of young man is the worst to be offended. However, although she has money, she has not reached the level of being able to see the world. Therefore, when she encounters this situation, she can only suppress her anger.

    Who knows to hear the quiet words, those rich second generation is excited, they show Jie Jie''s laughter: "age is as good as my mother, we like the old! Don''t leave the ink, either leave the contact information, or tell me directly, more money for one night! I''ll pay for it

    Seeing that these young rich second generation are like this, serenity is very angry, but she can''t help it. She can only frown and say, "you''re like this, so I''ll call the police!"

    "Ha ha! call the police! Try calling the police! I''d like to see who dares to take charge of my affairs when I stand here! "

    The leading young man, who dyed his hair white, took a step forward. Looking at the tranquility of mature intellectual nature, his voice was full of obscenity: "hurry up! I''ll have a drink with my brothers, and they''ll let you go when you''re done. Otherwise, don''t talk about driving today, I''ll see if you can go or not! "

    The young man with white hair is staggering towards tranquility, so he has to stretch out his hand to tranquility.

    Sun Li and Ning Lele finally came to a group of people. As soon as they came near these young people, they smelled a pungent smell of wine. We can see that these young people drank a lot of wine.

    "Did you ask your father what your mother wanted to do?"

    And at this time, a deep voice rang, quiet some surprised turned his head, see Sun Li is frowning, face solemn slowly toward her, Ning Lele clever with Sun Li side, a word does not say.

 Chapter 334

    The sudden words made the scene quiet.

    Serenity turns her head and sees Sun Li with Ning Lele. She can''t help but look worried in her eyes. She hasn''t said a word yet. Just now, the odd rich second generation, who are dressed up, look at Sun Li''s direction in a fierce manner.

    "Who the hell is talking there? I don''t want to live, do I?"

    The young man with white hair turned his head and looked at Sun Li in a murderous way: "is that what you say? Get out of the way and give it back to my dad. What''s the matter with my dad? "

    Sun Li saw the young man with white hair say so many words to him, gently crooked his neck, with a pale smile: "I said, what do you want to do to your mother, have you asked your father if I agree with you, young age, how so arrogant and domineering, really think no one can control you?"

    Sun Li squints at the young man with white hair. After that, he goes forward and pulls tranquility behind him.

    We all know what Sun Li said just now is that she was angry with the arrogant rich second generation. She didn''t care too much about it. However, when she heard what Sun Li said, she said that she was Sun Li''s wife. Her face changed. However, she also knew that this was what sun Li said unintentionally, so she just looked up at Sun Li.

    "Why are you here? Don''t you agree to wait for me over there, and I''ll drive over to you as soon as I''m done here? "

    Quiet frowned at Ning Lele, tone in some unhappy mouth said.

    "Ma! If we don''t come here, you don''t know what to do with this trouble! "

    Ning Lele waved his hand and said with a quiet arm.

    "Sister Ning, don''t blame Lele. I brought her here, and we really have to come here. Otherwise, you can''t solve this scene. I didn''t see the young people drinking too much one by one."

    Seeing tranquility, Sun Li seems to have the meaning of complaining about Ning Lele. He goes to tranquility and says.

    Serenity frowned and looked at Sun Li. He just wanted to say something. At this time, the perverse rich second generation over there finally spoke.

    Just now, Sun Li''s words made them suddenly angry. They looked at Sun Li with bad eyes and were ready to clean up the young man who suddenly appeared. But at this time, they heard Ning Lele''s cry "Ma" in front of tranquility

    "Oh, shit! It seems that we really found treasure. I didn''t expect that you are the mother of such a big daughter! Best sister flower, now brothers are blessed! Don''t say anything. You and your daughter will stay with us for a drink later! "

    The rich second generation with white hair first gave a dirty smile, and then his face was full of arrogance. He waved his hand and said defiantly.

    Serenity frowns when she hears the words of the white hair. She turns her head to see Ning Lele. Then she turns her eyes back to the second generation of the rich white hair and takes out her mobile phone to make a phone call. No matter what happened just now, serenity does not allow others to insult her daughter. What''s more, her daughter is still around her, and the people on the other side are not so good at speaking, Let quiet heart is very angry, she can''t let now things good.

    Sun Li saw that Jing Jing was taking out his cell phone to make a phone call. He slowly stepped forward and advised Jing Jing to come down: "sister Ning, don''t bother. It''s obvious that these little bastards on the opposite side also have a bit of background. The bigger things get, the worse it will be. Leave it to me, and you and LeLe won''t be wronged."

    After Sun Li finished talking to Jing Jing, he waved his head and walked to the other two generation of rich people who were perverse and indifferent.

    "Want to call? All right! Just call the boss who keeps you and let him come to see if the brothers don''t kill him! "

    When the second generation of the rich with white hair saw that tranquility wanted to make a phone call, they said to tranquility with a grim smile: "anyway, your mother and daughter, brothers, today is the day to play!"

    "Parrots, I''m afraid you don''t know how to write dead words."

    Sun Li heard the words of the rich second generation with white hair, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He squeezed his hand and slowly came to the rich second generation with white hair.

    He used parrots to describe the rich second generation with colorful hair, which made Ning Lele burst out laughing.

    After hearing Ning Lele''s laughter, the second generation of the rich with white hair was even more angry. He was not the only one. The second generation of the rich standing behind him was also full of abolitionism. The second generation of the rich with white hair was carrying his shoulders and looking up at Sun Li who was one head higher than him. A ferocious expression flashed on his face: "I don''t want to find you. You can find yourself to die. You like to stand out, don''t you! I want you to give me enough! "

    After the second generation of the rich with white hair said something to Sun Li''s grim voice, he turned his head and waved to the young man with purple hair behind him: "Xiao Hu, go get the guy. We don''t have to be polite to him

    Sun Li looked at this group of rich second generation with a smile in his eyes. When he was very close to them, Sun Li found that they were all teenagers except drinking a lot of wine. Obviously, they were not adults, but they were very mature.

    "Little parrots, you said that your hair is not long enough, and all of you are not adults. Your mouth is not clean, and your family didn''t teach you well?"

    When Sun Li saw this scene, he didn''t know what to say. When he was so old, he was still studying in school. Who knew that this group of young and well-off rich second generation were already like this. This is the gap.

    Who knows that the rich second generation with white hair squints at Sun Li and snorts with disdain from his nose. At this time, the rich second generation with purple hair, known as Xiao Hu, rushes over with a metal baseball bat in his hand.

    Seeing this scene, tranquility suddenly has some worries. First of all, let''s not say how deep the background of the second generation of rich people is, and what bad results they will have after teaching them a lesson. Let''s just say that this group of young and indifferent second generation of rich people really have a conflict with Sun Li. If they start a hand, they accidentally take a heavy hand. What''s wrong with Sun Li? What should we do!

    This is where tranquility is most worried. The children are not light hearted. And when she saw the rich second generation named Xiaohu coming out with a baseball bat, she was even more worried.

    "Grass Mud Horse! Die for me

    At this time, what really worried her most happened. The little tiger didn''t say anything. He directly raised the hard baseball bat and smashed it on Sun Li''s head.

    "Be careful, sun!"

    Quiet pupil suddenly contracted, she screamed at Sun Li.

 Chapter 335

    Looking at the metal baseball bat smashing at Sun Li''s head with fierce wind, Xiao Hu''s face showed a triumphant look. He didn''t care what impact this action would have on Sun Li, and he didn''t care about the stick. If he was an ordinary person, he would be either dead or injured. He just felt very happy and dared to fight against them, That is to seek death! Anyway, if something goes wrong, you can settle it at home.

    The second generation of rich man with purple hair, who is called little tiger, has a ferocious smile on his face. Without hesitation, he uses all his strength to smash Sun Li. He raises his eyebrows triumphantly and seems to have seen Sun Li fall to the ground in pain under his stick. At this time, his eyes are full of panic. Ning Lele also opens his eyes wide. He is very flustered and time seems to slow down.

    However, Xiao Hu thought that he could beat Sun Li with all his strength, but he was easily held by a powerful hand. Xiao Hu''s pupil suddenly shrank, and suddenly saw Sun Li''s eyes full of indifference and coldness. His heart suddenly tightened, and he was a little panicked.

    A faint smile flashed on Sun Li''s face. He easily held out a hand and grasped the metal baseball bat. Seeing the light wind and light clouds, it brought great pressure to Xiao Hu. Xiao Hu exhausted all his strength, but found that he could not pull the baseball bat at all. Sun Li''s palm was like an iron gate, holding the baseball bat.

    "Get the hell out of here!"

    Xiao Hu is a little flustered. He doesn''t understand how he used all his strength to smash the stick against Sun Li and was caught so easily by Sun Li. Even if he is in poor health, the stick will at least have an effect. How can he get to Sun Li without any reaction? Sun Li just wants to drink water, Is oneself body becoming more and more weak!

    The quiet and Ning Lele, who were standing nearby, covered their eyes nervously just now. But when they saw Sun Li catching the stick with ease, they let down their heart, which had just been mentioned in their throat. However, they were also full of surprise, because just now, how did the stick, which seemed so powerful and heavy, come in front of Sun Li, So easy to be caught by Sun Li!

    Sun Li didn''t speak. Just after Xiao Hu spoke to Sun Li in a fierce voice, the second generation of the rich with white hair and a group of the second generation of the rich standing next to him took Xiao Hu''s stick when they saw that Sun Li was so relaxed. They watched Xiao Hu break away for a long time, but they couldn''t break away at all. In their hearts, they knew that they had encountered a hard stubble, So they turned around one after another and picked up some baseball bats from the car.

    "Don''t you hear me? If you don''t want to die, let me go! "

    The colorful rich second generation, holding baseball bats, surrounded Sun Li tightly. The white haired rich second generation, holding baseball bats high, pointed at Sun Li and said harshly to Sun Li with their heads tilted.

    With a baseball bat in one hand, Sun Li swept past the rich second generation who were standing beside him with their baseball bats. A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    At this time, she clenched her hands quietly and nervously. She didn''t think of this scene at all. However, Sun Li, who stood out for her, was in trouble and looked very dangerous.

    "Ma! Is brother Sun Li in danger! Shall we call the police? "

    Ning Lele is also very nervous, her big eyes straight looking at the quiet, some panic in the voice.

    And just when tranquility is ready to respond to Ning Lele''s words, there is a sudden change of form on the field!

    See Sun Li gently crooked crooked head, voice light say: "let me let go, OK!"

    As soon as the words came to an end, Sun Li''s hand holding the baseball bat shook slightly. It seemed very light to outsiders. Xiao Hu felt it as if he had a powerful force from the baseball bat, which suddenly shook his palm away.

    "Ah! Damn it

    Not only that, at the moment when the tiger suddenly released his hand, the amazing pain from the palm to the whole arm made the tiger look ferocious. He quickly stretched out his other hand and grasped his arm.

    Seeing tiger''s reaction, Sun Li showed an indifferent smile on his face. He threw a metal baseball bat into the sky. As the baseball spun and fell, Sun Li gently reached out and caught the bat. Sun Li dragged the bat to the ground, turned his head, looked at it and said with a smile.

    "Sister Ning, don''t be so polite when you come across such a situation. It''s useless to talk so much. There is only one simple and effective way to deal with this kind of thing."

    After Sun Li finished talking to Jing Jing, before he could wait for Jing Jing to respond, he turned around, with an indifferent smile on his face, and ran towards a group of rich second generation people.

    "If you have no education, I will teach you a lesson for your parents."

    However, the rich second generation, who are eccentric and exaggerated, are surrounded by Sun Li. They are scared by Sun Li''s sudden action. When they are stunned, they see that Sun Li rushes towards them. This is the reaction.

    "It''s not easy for you to die yourself!"

    Then the rich second generation with white hair also took the lead in rushing towards Sun Li. Then the other rich second generation followed closely behind the white hair and also rushed towards Sun Li, shouting and swearing at the same time.

    Seeing this scene, tranquility can''t help but worry. How can Sun Li be more impulsive than young people? There are so many people on the opposite side. He rushes up so irrationally. What can he do when something happens!

    Sun Li bowed his head and said nothing. With a chilling indifference on his face, he picked up the baseball bat which had been dragged on the ground, and then rushed into the crowd.

    Who knows, just a few eye-catching Kung Fu, a group of rich second generation were easily knocked down to the ground by Sun Li, Sun Li stood in a group of fell to the ground, pain grinning rich second generation, showed a faint smile.

    "Ding Dang"

    He threw the metal baseball bat on the ground, clapped his hands with ease, and said faintly, "do you remember Zhang? If you want to move the car, you can move it. There are so many things. How can a young man not learn well? "

    Serenity stares at Sun Li standing in the crowd. The scene in front of her is very surprising. She didn''t expect that Sun Li is a practitioner, and it seems that her Kung Fu is not low! She really belittles Sun Li!

    She didn''t think that Sun Li would solve the problem in such a simple and crude way.

    Ning Lele is standing behind the quiet. Just now, I saw Sun Li rushing to the back of the second generation of the rich. Although he is very smart, Ning Lele is full of worries. Who knows that Sun Li is so powerful that he easily puts five or six people to the ground.

 Chapter 336

    "Brother Sun Li, you are so handsome!"

    Ning Lele saw Sun Li''s natural and unrestrained action, and his eyes couldn''t help emitting light!

    The second generation of the rich lie on the ground and mourn everywhere. Where have they been wronged? They have always bullied others. Today, someone bullied them!

    After seeing this scene, tranquility can''t help but worry. Although Sun Li is very powerful and can fight, tranquility, who was full of worry just now, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Next, when tranquility sees a group of rich second-generation people falling on the ground, she is surprised again.

    She''s really worried that Sun Li is too hard-working to bring out problems for the second generation of rich people. If that''s the case, there will be more troubles in the future. But now, it''s hard for tranquility to let go!

    "Xiao Sun, almost! Let them have a long memory, don''t make things too big

    Quiet looking at Sun Li some worry said, she is really afraid of things make big difficult to deal with.

    When Sun Li heard the quiet words, he gently laughed. These colorful rich second-generation people really didn''t get in his eyes, because the contacts that Sun Li has accumulated unconsciously now are a very terrible situation!

    It''s just that Jing Jing doesn''t know. The second generation of rich people, who were beaten to the ground by Sun Li, don''t know, especially the second generation of rich people with white hair. After the second generation of rich people with white hair heard the words of Jing Jing, he gave a cold hum on his face. He rubbed his thighs that Sun Li had just focused on with a baseball bat, and slowly raised his head to look at Sun Li.

    In fact, just now, Sun Li''s hand was very measured. Although he watched a group of rich second-generation people collapse on the ground, their faces were full of pain. In fact, they didn''t suffer much. It was only because Sun Li was very skillful in using his strength and their bodies had been hollowed out by wine that they were so serious.

    Sun Li has already controlled himself. Otherwise, with Sun Li''s current strength, if he made full use of it, the second generation of rich people would not be able to howl on the ground. They would have died long ago. The reason for Sun Li''s control is not because he is afraid of getting into trouble, but because Ning Lele is present. Sun Li doesn''t like to let Ning Lele see too violent scenes.

    However, Sun Li knew this, and the second generation of tranquility and wealth didn''t know it. After hearing the words of tranquility, the second generation of white haired wealth yelled at Sun Li: "do you hear me! Grass Mud Horse! Do you dare to beat me? Do you know who my father is? "

    When the second generation of rich people suffered from this kind of injustice, they always bullied others. Today, they were severely taught by Sun Li. How could they swallow this tone? Although they were beaten by Sun Li and collapsed to the ground one by one, their arrogance was still very arrogant.

    Although Sun Li also heard the words that tranquility said to him, he didn''t pay any attention at all. Sun Li stood beside the second generation of rich people who collapsed on the ground and looked very tall. When he heard the clamor of the second generation of rich people, he couldn''t help smiling faintly: "Parrots, what''s the matter? Are you unconvinced or what? Don''t you think the lesson is enough? "

    Seeing the cold light in Sun Li''s eyes, the second generation of rich people suddenly remembered the frightening look of Sun Li just now. They could not help shivering. They were frightened by Sun Li for a moment, and they closed their mouths obediently.

    Seeing the tranquility of this scene, I can''t help but stare at it with surprise. I''ve been struggling in the society for many years. Tranquility is the best way to understand the lawlessness of the rich second generation, and Sun Li can deter them with just one look. This makes tranquility a little surprised. Can we say that Sun Li''s sense of oppression is so strong? Why don''t you feel it, and you are still very worried about one thing, because in the current situation, it is obvious that if Sun Li wants to offend, he will not offend a rich second generation, but a group of rich second generation!

    Sun Li looked at the second generation of rich people collapsed on the ground. His eyes were full of panic and did not dare to speak. He could not help but smile and shook his head. Then he looked down at the second generation of rich people and said, "don''t pretend, little parrots. Get up quickly. I know how much strength I used just now. Get up and drive your car away quickly. Don''t get in the way!"

    Sun Li didn''t want to have too much trouble with them. Who knows, after Sun Li said this, the rich second generation seemed to feel that they were scared by Sun Li just now and they were too ashamed. So they still fell to the ground, holding their heads up and yelling at Sun Li: "we don''t get up, we want us to treat it as if it didn''t happen, There is no door

    Sun Li tilted his head: "you are so young that you are full of swearing. What do you want to do if you don''t get up? What do you want to make up for? "

    The second generation of the rich with white hair heard Sun Li''s words. A ray of light flashed in their eyes and said to Sun Li sternly, "yes! We just want to compensate! Everyone gives us three million yuan, and we can forget about this today! "

    They could see that they were really frightened. Instead of talking about tranquility and ninglele, they talked about money compensation.

    Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed because of the words of the rich second generation with white hair. Sun Li had given them a chance, and they didn''t want to make Sun Li feel dissatisfied. Sun Li said faintly: "parrots, I''ll tell you again, drive your car and get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, the second generation of the rich with white hair looked up at Sun Li and said with disdain, "if we don''t get up, what can you do! You''re welcome. If you don''t make compensation, don''t blame us for being rude to you! "

    "Good! Good! Very good

    Sun Li chuckled. He nodded and walked to the three cars driven by the second generation of rich people. He looked up and down and said, "are you driving these three cars?"

    The second generation of the rich with white hair couldn''t figure out what Sun Li wanted to do until he saw Sun Li pick up his baseball bat from the ground and smash his Jaguar.

    "The trough! What the hell are you doing! "

    The rich second generation with white hair exclaimed, but Sun Li didn''t pay any attention to him.

    "Wait a minute!"

    "Two

    "Three times!"

    Every time Sun Li hit the car with a metal baseball bat, there was a sharp alarm on the car. With every hit of Sun Li, there would be a deep mark on the car, and every mark would make the white hair rich second generation look miserable.

 Chapter 337

    "Come on! Enough! Stop the fuck! Can you afford to pay for the broken car? "

    The second generation of the rich with white hair looks at Sun Li and smashes his car mercilessly. He finally can''t stand it. He shouts at Sun Li. However, Sun Li still doesn''t stop, but he still smashes it decisively and resolutely. This makes the second generation of the rich with white hair yell at sun Li: "Damn, I want you to stop, don''t you hear me?"

    At this time, Sun Li stopped his hand, slowly turned around with a baseball bat, tilted his head and looked at the rich second generation with white hair, and grinned gently. At this time, behind Sun Li, the originally handsome Jaguar sports car has become full of holes, and the original streamlined body full of luster is even more pitted, Even the sound of the alarm, which was just loud, has become feeble.

    "Come on! Today, I''ve been hit by a hard stubble. I''ve suffered a lot. But you have to repair this car for me! Naked car down 1.3 million, you give me a million down, we have nothing today

    The rich second generation with white hair slowly stood up and waved to Sun Li. His face was still full of pride.

    "Lose money? Did I hear you right? "

    Sun Li dug his ears with his hands, looked at the rich second generation with white hair and said with a smile. At this time, tranquility saw what happened in front of him, and quickly walked over.

    "Come on, come on, a million, right! I''ll give it to you, and you''d better leave. Don''t make trouble here! "

    She frowned at the rich second generation with white hair and said impatiently.

    The rich second generation with white hair heard the quiet words and hummed coldly. Then he looked at the quiet and gloomy words and said, "Damn, I didn''t see it. You''re still a rich woman, but I''ve lost my eye. Today I lost my eye twice. It''s really damned bad luck. If he didn''t come out to help you, I''d have to get you back to taste it today."

    "What else do you want to do? Is it over? "

    Tranquil Fengmu garden stares at the rich second generation with white hair.

    "Come on, come on! Take the money now! Damn it, I''ve smashed my car. I want less than a million

    The rich second generation with white hair waved to tranquility.

    Tranquility frowned, her eyes were full of disgust. She felt in her bag for a while. While she was looking for something, Sun Li suddenly spoke.

    "Sister Ning, wait a minute."

    Sun Li''s faint voice makes tranquility stop her action. She turns her head and looks at Sun Li with some doubts. Sun Li slowly walks to tranquility. He still carries the metal baseball bat, not to mention that the baseball bat is made of materials. The car is smashed like that. The baseball bat is still the same as a new one.

    After he came to tranquility, he first pressed the tranquil hand back. The smooth touch of tranquil palm made Sun Li''s heart suddenly shake. But this time was obviously not like this. After pressing the tranquil hand back, Sun Li didn''t care at all. Tranquility looked at him with puzzled eyes.

    "Did I say I would lose money?"

    Sun Li said to the rich second generation with white hair in a flat voice: "when did I say I would lose money?"

    The rich second generation with white hair looked at Sun Li as if he had something wrong with his ears and heard the wrong words. He looked at Sun Li and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? I heard you right! I don''t want to lose money. My car is worth more than one million yuan. If you say it''s smashed, it''s smashed? "

    Quiet heard Sun Li''s words, but also some incredible look at Sun Li, but she saw Sun Li to her faint smile, signal let her don''t care about these things.

    She can only frown and stand aside. In fact, this rich second generation''s speech is not bad, which makes tranquility full of anger!

    "Parrot, don''t talk to me here. What''s so great about a million yuan car? You are only allowed to do those things just now, and I won''t smash your car? "

    Sun Li light to the white hair rich second generation and then said: "don''t say anything, give you a minute, quickly disappear from me, or we''re not finished, this car will be your apology."

    Sun Li reaches out his hand and waves to the second generation of the rich with white hair at will. Looking at this rampant look, he is even more arrogant than these second generation of the rich.

    "Are you kidding me?"

    The rich second generation with white hair glared at Sun Li and said harshly.

    However, Sun Li didn''t pay attention to the words of the white hair. He looked at the rich second generation with white hair and began to count in his heart.

    "The trough! You''re sick, aren''t you? I''ll give you some face. You''re really going to open a dyeing workshop, aren''t you? "

    Seeing that Sun Li didn''t respond to his words, the rich second generation with white hair thought that Sun Li was afraid, and he began to persevere!

    "Time is up."

    Sun Li said a word in a low voice, then turned around directly and decisively. In the eyes of a crowd full of surprise, he went directly to another very handsome Audi TT, and smashed it down without hesitation.

    "Bang"

    The loud voice echoed in the public ears again, and the rich second generation looked at Sun Li with dull eyes. They had never seen such a person before. Did they smash the car if they didn''t agree?

    Tranquility and Ning Lele were also stunned. How could this rebellious and confused young man not look like the gentle Sun Li they knew.

    Sun Li''s face was calm. He raised his arm again and hit the car fiercely. However, at this time, the rich second generation named Xiaohu screamed and quickly got up from the ground and rushed to Sun Li.

    "Big brother! Come on, big brother! I don''t need your company! We''ll fix it ourselvesˇ°

    Tiger suddenly hugged Sun Li''s waist, his face was full of pain, shouting to Sun Li: "we are wrong, we are really wrong, big brother, we have eyes, don''t know Taishan, let''s go right away, don''t smash it! How can I go back and explain to my father if I break this! "

    Xiao Hu is no longer the arrogant posture he just had. He is worried and crying. After finishing this sentence for Sun Li, he quickly sneaks into the Audi TT and waves to a group of people.

    "Let''s go! What the hell are you doing there! Waiting for the car to be smashed

    Xiao Hu said in a sharp voice, and then directly started the car. A group of well behaved rich second generation heard Xiao Hu''s cry and rushed over. They jumped on the car and wanted to leave. Before leaving, the white haired rich second generation gave Sun Li a fierce look.

    "This is not the end of our business!"

    After that, he quickly jumped on his Jaguar, but Sun Li couldn''t figure it out. The Jaguar, which had been smashed into pieces by him, started very quickly, and then disappeared.

    They are really afraid of the unreasonable people like Sun Li, whom they can''t beat and can''t scare!

 Chapter 338

    Looking at the appearance of the second generation of rich people running away, she turns her head and looks at Sun Li in disbelief. She can''t understand how the second generation of rich people, who are arrogant and arrogant in her impression and like to look for trouble, become so counseling in front of Sun Li and run away!

    Tranquility looked up at the broken Jaguar smashed by Sun Li and disappeared in her sight. Then she turned her head and looked at Sun Li. Her eyes were full of surprise. Was this thing really solved by Sun Li so easily? Although tranquility doesn''t like sports cars, she still knows that the rich second generation with white hair just now didn''t lie. The Jaguar is at least more than one million, so they really don''t pursue the responsibility? Did you really suffer from this?

    She looked at Sun Li stupidly, but she couldn''t figure it out in her heart.

    When Sun Li saw the group of rich second-generation people fleeing, a slight disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He tilted the metal baseball bat on his shoulder and turned around. Then he saw tranquility''s eyes full of surprise and doubt.

    He guessed tranquility''s doubts. Sun Li gave a smile, and then said to tranquility faintly: "they are the rich second generation, but they just rely on their family''s money. In fact, their family don''t want them to mess around outside, and they can''t beat me. After they call the police, this matter can''t be solved so easily. For them, This loss can only be eaten by themselves. They just clamored like that. I don''t think they have enough lessons to teach them! "

    Looking at the handsome Sun Li, Ning Lele''s eyes flashed the light of worship.

    And when she heard Sun Li''s words, she frowned slightly without leaving any trace. Of course, she thought more than Sun Li. What Sun Li said has a certain truth, but isn''t Sun Li afraid of the Revenge of these rich second generation? Moreover, if the rich second generation want to deeply study this matter, it''s OK.

    "Aren''t you afraid of making a big deal? If you really go deep into it, what can you do? I can help you pick up the car for more than one million yuan, but you have to remember, Xiao Sun, you can''t be so impulsive in the future! Although your skill is good, but not too reckless! Some people should not offend if they don''t, because they can''t afford to offend. "

    Quiet looking at Sun Li, painstakingly said.

    Looking at the beautiful face and the tranquility of mature amorous feelings, Sun Li gently laughed: "if they want to make a big deal, I will play with them. What can I do if I smash these cars? It''s not that I can''t afford to accompany them!"

    I don''t know the real tranquility of Sun Li. I just feel that Sun Li''s performance is a young man '', It''s time to admit your mistake! Don''t try your best to offend those who can''t afford it! "

    Tranquility said to Sun Li with her experience in society.

    Sun Li didn''t care much about the quiet advice: "ha ha, to deal with these rich second generation, we should fight back with a more arrogant attitude than them. Otherwise, things really can''t be solved simply. Besides, they have just said so many ugly words. If it wasn''t for Lele, I wouldn''t let them go so easily."

    He gently narrowed his eyes, looked at the direction of a group of rich second generation left, and said softly in his voice: "as for those who can''t afford to offend, if they really want to find trouble, I will let them know who can''t afford to offend!"

    Sun Li has arrogant capital, but tranquility doesn''t know at all. Seeing Sun Li like this, tranquility can''t help sighing deeply.

    "In the future, it seems that we should pay more attention to Xiao Sun! Otherwise, his temper will cause trouble sooner or later! "

    Serene looking at Sun Li, heart full of worry.

    "Sister Ning, come on, the matter is solved, we can also drive the car out!"

    But Sun Li was not affected. Looking at the road that had been vacated, his handsome face showed a faint smile. While talking to tranquility, he waved to Ning Lele slowly: "Lele, come here, we can go back!"

    Tranquility looks at Ning Lele running to Sun Li, and then sees Sun Li putting Ning Lele''s head to his mouth. She hears Sun Li whispering to Ning Lele: "Lele, I tell you, your mother looks so beautiful, and someone must want to bully her. Do you see how brother Sun Li teaches these people? You should remember that next time anyone bullies your mother like this, you should do the same. If you can''t, call your brother! Do you hear me

    Ning Lele heard Sun Li''s words, looked at Sun Li with adoration and nodded: "I know! Remember

    Serenity saw this warm scene, and then heard the words that Sun Li whispered to Ning Lele. I don''t know why, she suddenly felt warm in her heart. She looked at Sun Li and suddenly felt like tears. This warmth and serenity has been in the intrigue for a long time.

    She stretched out her slender hand and wiped her eyes gently. Then she pretended that she didn''t hear anything and went to the Mercedes Benz.

    "Come on, let''s go home!"

    After that, tranquility opens the car door and sits in the cab. Seeing this, Sun Li and Ning Lele look at each other and smile. Then they sit in the car together.

    "By the way, Lele, don''t listen to your brother Sun Li! Don''t worry about your mother when you are in danger. Make sure you are safe first

    After all, tranquility is a little worried. She mumbles to Ning Lele. Then tranquility turns to Sun Li and says, "Xiao Sun and you, remember, don''t be so impulsive in the future!"

    Sun Li looks at the words full of concern and says them from the attractive lips of tranquility. His heart moves slightly. However, hearing the words of tranquility, Sun Li shakes his head with a smile and does not respond more.

    For today''s Sun Li, the general things are really not in Sun Li''s eyes. Even if it is such a big event, as long as Sun Li wants to do it, it can be easily solved.

    Serenity looks at Sun Li and sighs. Then she turns her head and drives the car seriously. She is ready to take care of Sun Li.

    She takes Sun Li to the gate of Qingshui elegant residence. In Ning Lele''s eyes, Sun Li smiles and waves goodbye to Ning Lele and tranquility.

    "Sister Ning, Lele, let''s see you another day!"

    After Sun Li said goodbye, he turned back to the community. When Ning Lele saw that Sun Li had gone, he was obviously a little lost. Not only Ning Lele, but also his quiet mood was not high.

 Chapter 339

    I don''t know why. I don''t have any other thoughts. When I think of myself going back to the huge house, I suddenly feel lonely.

    At this time, Sun Li has returned home, after a simple clean-up, Sun Li eyes inexplicably looked at Zou Meiru, returned to his room, the Dragon formula on the action seriously again, Sun Li will lie in bed deep sleep.

    After a few days of plain life, although plain, but every day after there is no lack of surprise, Sun Li''s mind still can''t help but come up with the amazing scene that he saw at that time, life is so slowly.

    On this day, Sun Li opened his drowsy eyes in the morning. He swayed and washed before he woke up. The night before, he found a funny game and went to bed very late. So the next day, he looked listless.

    These days, there are not many things in the school, Sun Li is also two days fishing, three days drying net, do not often go to school. Since the inspection team of Huaxia Medical College left last time, three days later, they handed a notice to Yanjing Medical University, which clearly stated their inspection results. Sun Li''s clinical (3) (4) class really achieved good results by relying on his own strength. They had no objection.

    After this bulletin was delivered to Yanjing Medical University, people in Yanjing Medical University already knew that Huaxia Medical University failed in its attempt to save their school''s face, and they also lost their school''s face. Although people in Yanjing Medical University did not know whether this matter was over, they deeply knew that the people who saved Yanjing Medical University this time had lost their face, They are the students of clinical (3) (4) class, and their surgical teacher Sun Li.

    Therefore, the leaders of Yanjing Medical University didn''t say much about Sun Li''s behavior of not going to school. They are busy preparing for the internship.

    However, on this day, Sun Li had just finished Zou Meiru''s delicious meal for him, and his eyes did not look at the spring light when Zou Meiru cleaned the table. Suddenly, his phone rang.

    "Mr. Sun Li, please come to the school immediately. Our internship will begin soon. You will lead the team this time."

    Luo Yi''s words came from the other end of the phone. When Sun Li heard the news, he was slightly stunned. Although Sun Li didn''t go to school recently, he still paid close attention to the news about the internship. Sun Li asked the teachers of the school that the internship in previous years usually started next week according to the time. How did it become so early this time!

    And the most important thing is that there is a problem about the team practice. The teachers who lead the team practice are different every year. Generally speaking, only the teachers with deep qualifications have the qualification to lead the team. So Sun Li thought that there was nothing wrong with him. Who knew that he called him and even told him that he was going to go.

    Although Sun Li didn''t forget his bet with Lu Guoli about his internship results, he didn''t lead the team, so Sun Li didn''t have many ideas in his mind. What happened to this internship?

    Sun Li stood up in a hurry, went back to his room, changed his clothes, and was ready to go back to school.

    "I''m going out."

    Before leaving, Sun Li greets Zou Meiru, and then opens the door to leave. Zou Meiru looks at Sun Li''s back as she leaves in a hurry and has some doubts in her heart.

    After Sun Li left home, he went directly to the school. When he came to the hospital office, it was full of many teachers.

    "President Guo, what''s going on? How can I take an internship this year? I''ve never brought an internship with me

    "That''s right, Dean Guo. What''s going on this year? In previous years, at least I would take a class with me. Why didn''t I go this year?"

    When sun Ligang stepped into the door of the hospital office, he heard a continuous stream of voices in the office. He looked up and saw that the teachers in the office seemed to have some prepositions about the arrangement of the internship.

    "Mr. Sun Li, are you here?"

    "Mr. Sun Li, it seems that you still have a team leader this year. What''s the matter? In your first year, you were asked to lead the team for practice. It''s not harmful to you! What''s the matter with this internship! "

    Seeing Sun Li coming in, the teachers of the clinical medical college turned their heads one after another, smiling politely at Sun Li and said that since Sun Li''s clinical (3) (4) class got amazing results, and they saw what happened with their own eyes, the teachers of the clinical medical college were very polite to Sun Li, because Sun Li had conquered them with his strength, For those who have strength and bright future, making friends with Sun Li and Baili will do no harm!

    So someone has already helped Sun Li to see the internship schedule. Seeing that Sun Li is also leading the team for internship, he can''t help but say to Sun Li.

    When Sun Li heard the latter''s words, he was surprised. He frowned and looked at the person who spoke to him. He began to doubt and said, "what''s the matter? Why does the class that let me take practice harm me? "

    Sun Li was really surprised at the news. He really didn''t know that letting him lead the team to practice was hurting him. So, in surprise, Sun Li looked at the teacher who had just spoken to him.

    "Mr. Sun Li, the first year you came to our college, no one took you. In previous years, our internship was led by an older teacher. This year, all of them broke up and you led the team. No one would tell you what we need to do in our internship. Some things can''t be expressed in books. It''s a test for our teachers to say that it''s internship, We are outside the hospital. If something is not handled properly and an accident occurs, not only the school will be held responsible, but also the hospital will be held responsible. Therefore, to let an inexperienced teacher lead the team is to harm you! "

    The teacher looked at Sun Li and talked. After answering Sun Li''s question, he said with some doubtsˇ° This year''s internship is how to shoot, a mess of appearance, so do, to make mistakes ah

    When Sun Li heard the teacher''s answer, he narrowed his eyes. After the teacher''s introduction, he understood so many twists and turns. He thought that letting him lead the team by himself was trusting him. Sun Li turned his eyes to Guo ideal and wanted to get the answer from Guo ideal, but he saw that Guo ideal was also sad.

    Seeing Guo ideal''s expression, Sun Li knows that Guo ideal doesn''t understand this matter very well. However, even the dean of a college doesn''t know what happened and what''s going on!

 Chapter 340

    After Sun Li didn''t get Guo ideal''s response, he swept his eyes to the teachers in the office. He suddenly saw Ou Weibin standing in the corner with a thoughtful look on his face.

    "Teacher Ou!"

    Sun Li waved to Ou Weibin. When ou Weibin heard someone calling him, he looked up and saw Sun Li with a faint smile on his face.

    "Little sun

    It''s not too much to call Sun Li Xiao Sun with Ou Weibin''s qualifications, and Sun Li respects the old man who is grumpy but kind-hearted from his heart. Hearing Ou Weibin call him, Sun Li runs to Ou Weibin''s direction.

    "I saw your name on the internship guide list!"

    Ou Weibin saw that Sun Li came over, and a trace of worry flashed on his face. He then said to Sun Li, "this internship is a bit strange! Time is so tight, and then the teacher in charge of the team has more or less some problems this time. "

    Sun Li heard Ou Weibin''s words, his face was slightly stunned, and then showed a relaxed smile: "what can there be, the soldiers will block, the water will cover the earth! Don''t worry, don''t worry! By the way, Mr. ou, do you also lead the team to practice this time? "

    He looked at Ou Weibin with some doubts and said that up to now, Sun Li has not seen the schedule of the internship teacher.

    Ou Weibin frowned and nodded: "I''m here this year, too."

    "Oh, that''s not good! If you take me with you, what mistakes can you make! I''m not worried at all! "

    Sun Li looks at Ou Weibin and laughs.

    Ou Weibin gently shook his head: "it''s not that simple. I haven''t had an internship for five or six years. I don''t know what''s going on this time. I''m almost retiring and I''m in the queue!"

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard Ou Weibin''s words. When he wanted to say something else, he found that Ou Weibin had spoken again.

    "Don''t forget that you and Lu Guoli also have the competition of internship results..."

    Ou Weibin just said that, before he finished, suddenly the door of the office was pushed open. Lu Guoli followed a man and came over. His face was still full of pride. His eyes swept all the teachers in the office coldly. Lu Guoli snorted and shook his head with disdain.

    Seeing this scene, the teachers frowned one after another. After Sun Li''s incident, the teachers who had a bad impression of Lu Guoli got worse and worse. Who knows Lu Guoli didn''t care what others looked at him at all. Instead, he swept the teachers in the office full of disdain and ridicule.

    Ou Weibin no longer spoke, but looked at Lu Guoli with fixed eyes.

    When Sun Li saw Ou Weibin''s appearance, he couldn''t help looking at Lu Guoli, but the expression on his face was still very relaxed.

    "Dean Zhang! What brings you to Yanjing Medical University! Why didn''t our headmaster go out to meet you? "

    After seeing the man walking in front of Lu Guoli again, Guo ideal flashed a ray of light in his eyes and welcomed him with a smile. His attitude was very friendly.

    After seeing the man, Ou Weibin frowned slightly, showing a thoughtful look. He turned to Sun Li and said gently, "this man''s name is Zhang Xiaolong. He is the president of Xin''an hospital and Lu Guoli''s brother-in-law."

    When Sun Li heard Ou Weibin''s words, he looked up to Zhang Xiaolong in surprise. Then he turned back to Ou Weibin and said, "Xin''an hospital? What kind of hospital is that, good? I''ve never heard of it. "

    Sun Li''s words made Ou Weibin stare at Sun Li: "you said that you only know the three hospitals in Yanjing! Is Xin''an hospital a tertiary hospital? Although it''s a third class B hospital, it''s also amazing. As the president of Xin''an hospital, Zhang Xiaolong can come to our college in person, which has given us a lot of face! "

    Ou Weibin''s words made Sun Li nod his head slightly. Yanjing City, as the capital of China, is full of hospitals. It''s understandable that Sun Li didn''t hear of Xin''an hospital. After listening to Ou Weibin''s explanation, Sun Li realized that Xin''an hospital was a class III class B hospital.

    "What about this hospital! Compared with Yanjing people''s Hospital, the Ninth People''s Hospital and Yanjing Union Medical College Hospital, which is better

    Sun Li glared at Ou Weibin and said.

    When ou Weibin heard Sun Li''s words, he didn''t speak. On the contrary, another teacher standing beside Sun Li turned his head and gave Sun Li a light white look: "Mr. Sun Li, no matter how we are medical related staff, don''t you really know these things? The three hospitals you just mentioned are the best in Yanjing! Only three top three hospitalsˇ® Xin''an hospital is not qualified to compete with these three hospitals

    Although the words between Sun Li and Ou Weibin were very quiet, the teacher standing beside them could still hear them. Sun Li didn''t know this kind of common sense, which made the teacher standing beside him feel helpless, so he opened his mouth for Sun Li and popularized the knowledge.

    Sun Li heard the teacher''s words, turned his head to smile at the teacher, he really did not know these things.

    However, after hearing the teacher''s words, Ou Weibin turned to Sun Li and said seriously, "what Mr. Han said is reasonable, but it''s not all right, because no matter what you say, hospitals that can be rated as level three hospitals have certain strength!"

    Sun Li heard Ou Weibin''s words and nodded gently.

    At this time, Ou Weibin spoke again: "and the hospital that has internship cooperation with our school is Xin''an hospital. Therefore, it is a great honor for our school to cooperate with this kind of hospital. It also relies on the power of Lu Guoli, so Lu Guoli can be so domineering in our school. Now you know!"

    Ou Weibin gave Sun Li a deep look.

    Sun Li was slightly stunned and cast his eyes on Zhang Xiaolong. He always felt that what ou Weibin said just now was reminding him.

    At this time, Guo ideal is talking to Zhang Xiaolong.

    After hearing Guo''s polite words, Zhang Xiaolong gently smiles on his face and says to Guo, "no, it''s not a big deal for me to come to our school today, so I didn''t tell your headmaster that I''m coming to our school of clinical medicine today. By the way, I''ll talk about the internship in your school."

    Although the tone of Zhang Xiaolong''s speech was light, Sun Li heard the pride of being superior from Zhang Xiaolong''s words, which Sun Li had never felt from the presidents he knew.

    "Is this president Zhang Xiaolong more powerful than those presidents I know?"

    Sun Li looks at Zhang Xiaolong with some doubts.

 Chapter 341

    After Zhang Xiaolong finished his speech, he coughed gently. He slowly raised his head and squinted at Guo ideal.

    Guo ideal heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words, slightly stunned, and said to Zhang Xiaolong with a smile: "Dean Zhang, what happened to this internship? Just say it

    Lu Guoli stands behind Zhang Xiaolong and hears Guo ideal''s words, with a faint smile on his face. Zhang Xiaolong looks up at the teachers in the office, with a slight disdain in his eyes, and says to Guo ideal: "you should have known the news that the internship is in advance, Because our hospital recently had an activity and originally arranged internship time conflict, so your clinical surgery College internship ahead of schedule

    Guo ideal heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words, slightly stunned, obviously some did not respond: "Dean Zhang, you mean, this internship only our school of clinical surgery ahead of schedule, right?"

    Zhang Xiaolong nodded, waved his head, and said casually: "well, you are the only ones ahead of time, and the time is really tight, so after the meeting, you will inform the students, let them prepare, and the internship will start immediately."

    Guo ideal heard the news, directly stunned, he was really surprised by the news.

    After the meeting, Zhang Xiaolong directly arranged for the students to prepare for the internship. No matter how anxious, it was not so urgent! This is obviously not responsible for the students!

    Not only Guo ideal, but also Ou Weibin''s eyes widened when he heard the news: "isn''t this nonsense? Even if we go to practice in advance, shouldn''t we leave some time for preparation! In such a hurry, I want to kill people! What do they think

    Ou Weibin turned to look at Sun Li and said, "I think our school should change to another hospital to cooperate with the internship. They are so anxious to get on the shelves. The students are not even ready. It''s just asking for trouble to go to the internship hospital for internship! I don''t know what they think. It''s too deceiving! "

    Sun Li opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to say something to Ou Weibin, the teacher standing next to Sun Li, who just interrupted to introduce the situation of Xin''an hospital, spoke again.

    "Well, although I also think the arrangement is unreasonable, I think the possibility of changing to an internship hospital is very low, because this year, only our clinical medical college has advanced the internship, and other departments have nothing to do. What''s more, it''s not easy to find a third class B hospital to cooperate with the internship, So our school will not change the hospital for practice because of this. If we want to change it, we will be changed by others! I don''t know how our hospital has offended others and let them come to us like this. "

    The teacher''s words made Ou Weibin''s eyes suddenly open. Suddenly he thought of something, and then he turned his eyes to Lu Guoli standing behind Zhang Xiaolong: "it must be him. He suffered a loss here last time. Now he''s looking for a chance to revenge!"

    Sun Li saw that the teachers were filled with indignation, and he was also very dissatisfied, but Sun Li was not worried at all, and his face was still full of relaxed expression: "old ou, don''t always worry and angry, let''s see the situation first."

    But at this time, Guo ideal, who was full of discontent in his heart, still could only smile and said to Zhang Xiaolong, "president Zhang, do you think time is a little too tight? We haven''t told them what we should pay attention to. If they don''t prepare enough, they will also bring trouble to your hospital when they go to your hospital!"

    Guo''s ideal attitude is very low. He has a flattering smile on his face and wants to change Zhang Xiaolong''s mind.

    But Zhang Xiaolong didn''t pay attention to Guo''s attitude at all. He squinted at Guo and said with a smile, "Oh! President Guo, you see, there''s no need to look like this. The key is that there are really things going on in the departments where the students in your clinical medical college want to practice, so there''s no way to advance it! I don''t want to be in such a hurry. I can''t blame it. I can''t help it. "

    Zhang Xiaolong showed a false expression on his face and said helplessly to Guo ideal.

    Looking at this scene, Ou Weibin''s eyes glared and he wanted to get angry: "Damn, when will it be ok? Just these days, the two families have been working together for so long. Do you know the internship time in our clinical hospital? What''s more, your relative Lu Guoli is still in school. You say you can''t do it? Fart

    Ou Weibin was angry and wanted to rush forward, but he was held by the teacher standing beside Sun Li: "teacher ou, teacher ou, don''t be impulsive! President Guo won''t let our students suffer losses. Don''t worry. Let''s see the situation first! "

    After ouweibin was pulled by the teacher, he stared at Zhang Xiaolong.

    Sun Li also frowned. He also felt that some people were not happy with Zhang Xiaolong''s hypocritical appearance.

    "President Zhang, you see, if not, can we put the internship in our hospital in the next few days? We''re not in a hurry. If we don''t make good preparations, it''s a very bad thing for the students and Xin''an hospital."

    Guo ideal pretends not to see Zhang Xiaolong''s hypocrisy, but still respectfully talks to him.

    "What''s delayed for a few days? It''s today. Can I go for nothing? The hospital is ready for you. Just wait for the students to go. How can I change my mind now? "

    Zhang Xiaolong heard Guo ideal''s words and frowned. For Guo ideal''s indomitability, Zhang Xiaolong said angrily: "even today, don''t tell me so much. Let your students clean up and start soon!"

    Zhang Xiaolong obviously doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Guo ideal on this issue, and his words are very decisive. If he really put his internship behind, wouldn''t Lu Guoli be able to do what he asked him to do? How can he make trouble for the school of clinical surgery!

    Guo ideal stands in the same place, frowns and looks at Zhang Xiaolong. His heart is full of unhappiness.

    When Lu Guoli saw this scene, he couldn''t help standing behind Zhang Xiaolong and showed a smile of successful conspiracy.

    "Well, the schedule has been sent to you? Let your teacher lead the team according to the schedule! I''ll go first. You''ll bring the students to the playground later. I''ll wait for you there. "

    Zhang Xiaolong flashed a sneer on his proud face. After finishing this sentence, he turned around and left directly: "by the way, as soon as possible, I''ve come to your Dean myself. Don''t let me wait too long!"

    Zhang Xiaolong walked away with his head held high, but Lu Guoli stayed.

 Chapter 342

    The teachers in the office didn''t notice Zhang Xiaolong walking out of the office. They were deeply shocked by the news they just heard! It turns out that the teacher in charge of their internship is Xin''an hospital, that is to say, Zhang Xiaolong!

    absurd!

    Xin''an hospital has bullied the College of clinical surgery like this!

    How can there be such a thing! Even if the internship position of Xin''an hospital is very important for Yanjing Medical University, they will not be qualified to intervene in the internal arrangement of the school! Who gave them the right! This is just nonsense!

    No wonder when we look at Guo ideal again, Guo ideal looks miserable. No one will feel better about this matter. The problem is how it is possible! How can school leaders agree that this kind of thing will happen! How could Guo ideal agree with such a thing!

    But when I think back to the duty list of the teachers of the internship team, the teachers are even more puzzled. Even if an outside hospital cooperates with Yanjing Medical University, how do they know the teachers of their clinical medical school like the palm of their hand?

    At this time, the teachers suddenly turned their heads and looked at Lu Guoli, who was standing at the door with a complacent face. They suddenly understood something.

    And at this time, Lu Guoli took a step forward, still with a proud expression on his face, and said, "you don''t have to show such a surprised expression. This matter has been mentioned to President Guo. Recently, everyone is so busy, and it happens that my brother-in-law is Zhang Xiaolong, so I helped our hospital arrange the schedule of the leading interns. This change is just our hospital, Other departments and colleges are normal, because you are so busy, you certainly can''t go up, so I helped you to do this work. "

    In the middle of the speech, the state of Lu made a pause, and suddenly showed a cold expression on his face. Then he said, "but since it''s already in line, you can do it according to my line!"

    It''s him!

    The teachers glared at Lu Guoli one after another!

    Thanks to him, he is still a teacher of the clinical medical college. He even did something harmful to his college. According to him, only the Department of the clinical medical college has changed so much in this internship, but why on earth! Lu Guoli''s hatred for his own department!

    The teachers finally understood that this is a lesson that Lu Guoli and his brother-in-law, Zhang Xiaolong, the president of Xin''an hospital, taught to the clinical medical college! They are deliberately targeted at clinical medical school! What I said just now is that there are things like time conflicts. They are all excuses!

    Lu Guoli is like this, abandoning Guo''s ideal! Completely ignored the clinical medical school president Guo ideal!

    How can this not make everyone angry! Teachers are full of anger in their hearts. They glare at Lu Guoli, and their eyes seem to be burning.

    Who knows that Lu Guoli is not afraid at all. He arrogantly glared at his teachers. Lu Guoli gave a cold smile and then said, "the teachers I led this time were all the teachers who performed very well when the laboratory team of Huaxia Medical University came last time. They have been standing with our excellent teacher sun Li all the time. I see these teachers are very excellent, So this internship team leader just put you in, for excellent teachers, it must be to pay more

    Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li coldly and said with a sneer.

    No wonder the names of these teachers on the list are so familiar. It turned out that they were all the teachers who spoke ill to Lu Guoli together with Sun Li that day, and they were all listed in the list of this team practice by him! Lu Guoli''s undisguised words showed that his action was for revenge!

    Lu Guoli left in silence. He was waiting for everyone here! Because of what happened to Sun Li at that time, Lu Guoli, who was narrow-minded, resented the teachers who helped Sun Li speak at that time!

    Lu Guoli made such a big stir this time, completely over Guo ideal to do these things, it is obvious that he does not simply want to aim at Sun Li''s internship results, his plot is bigger! What you want to do is definitely not so simple!

    Sun Li finally frowned when he heard Lu Guoli''s words. If it was just his own business, Sun Li was very relaxed, because he knew that Lu Guoli could not do anything about him. But now, because he had involved many teachers, and looked at Lu Guoli''s appearance, he could not give up, He is going to use his means in this internship! Because the contradiction between himself and Lu Guoli involved other teachers, which made Sun Li feel a little depressed.

    Hearing Lu Guoli''s words, Ou Weibin finally couldn''t bear it. He looked at Lu Guoli and said angrily, "Lu Guoli! You look like a complete villain. You not only don''t look down on the students in your class, but also try to revenge on other teachers. Don''t you think what you do is disgusting? "

    Lu Guoli first looked at Sun Li full of provocation, then turned his head to look at the angry, disdainful sneer and said: "teacher ou, you have a big temper, I know, but when did I say to other teachers, even if I have conflicts with Sun Li, I have never aimed at him! You can''t be bloody! "

    Lu Guoli said to Ou Weibin with a proud smile and then said, "as for being responsible for the students, you don''t have to worry about it. I told the students of my two classes early that they had already started to prepare. Maybe it''s your business. It''s your irresponsibility. It has nothing to do with me!"

    His words really made Ou Weibin angry.

    Ou Weibin pointed to Lu Guoli and trembled: "you! You little man! Tell the students in your class so early, that is to say, they have already prepared! Now I''m still here. I''m not ashamed to make such a pretentious gesture! "

    Lu Guoli was very happy to see that Ou Weibin was so angry. He could not forget that day when ou Weibin spoke and laughed for Sun Li. Lu Guoli shrugged: "if you want to think like this again, I can''t help it! Anyway, I didn''t deliberately target anyone. "

    Lu Guoli was not satisfied with this sentence. He looked up at the other teachers, spread out his hands and pretended to say, "I never said it was because of our excellent teacher Sun Li and aimed at you! Don''t get me wrong, but if you really think it''s because of the contradiction between Sun Li and me, I can''t help it. If you want to hate Sun Li, I can''t help it. "

    Anyone who sees Lu Guoli like this will be furious!

 Chapter 343

    Although Lu Guoli always said that he didn''t aim at Sun Li, everything he did was full of deep malice towards Sun Li. What he did was to make everyone hate Sun Li and make Sun Li become the target of thousands of people!

    Lu Guoli looks at Sun Li with a cold look, and his heart is full of vicious thoughts.

    But what Lu Guoli is doing is too much, even Guo ideal can''t stand it. However, he is bullied by Lu Guoli and Xin''an hospital. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t help it.

    Lu Guoli stepped forward with gloomy color. He looked at Lu Guoli and said in a deep voice, "OK, it''s almost OK. You''ve done so many extraordinary things. Do you still pay attention to me, the dean?"

    Lu Guoli was stunned when he saw that Guo was angry. He thought that he would stay in school after all, and the relationship with the Dean should not be too rigid. So he said to Guo with a smile: "Dean Guo, you see what you said, how can I not pay attention to you! I''m not really aiming at some people. They are so excellent that I can''t compare with others. How dare I aim at them? "

    Although he did not name, others could tell that Lu Guoli was mocking Sun Li.

    After hearing Lu Guoli''s words, Guo ideal frowned tightly. With a big wave of his hand, he said to Lu Guoli: "OK, don''t say if there are any. Now the situation is so complicated. If we really go out for practice, our hospital will be famous! If you are really for the good of our hospital, you can give Zhang Xiaolong a good talk, rearrange our internship time, at least give us a preparation time! "

    Guo ideal raised his head and looked at Lu Guoli: "even if the time is short, how about changing the head office of the team leader? The teachers in charge of the team arranged this time are really not good. They have no experience. Going out will cause trouble! "

    Lu Guoli was stunned when he heard Guo ideal''s words, and then showed a false smile on his face. Today, Lu Guoli, who was narrow-minded and proud, showed more smiles than he did in a month. It can be seen that he was very happy to make Guo ideal so worried. He pretended to be surprised and said: "Oh! President Guo, I really can''t do this! Didn''t you hear that just now? My brother-in-law said that it was really because there was something wrong with their hospital! I really can''t help that. "

    Lu Guoli pretended that he was also very distressed, and then continued to say to Guo ideal: "as for the list of team leaders, the teachers above are excellent. Of course, they have to be tempered. How can they become better if they don''t? Don''t worry, Dean Guo. They can do it like this. They will be fine! All the people on the list have been reported. I''m sure I can''t change them! "

    Guo ideally looked at Lu Guoli with disgust in his eyes. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I don''t want to hear you continue. Where did your brother-in-law say just now? It''s on the playground, isn''t it? Let''s go there together. I have to talk to the school leaders about this. "

    It can be seen that Guo''s heart is not very good, otherwise he would not say that he wants to go to school leaders, but Guo has no way, who let Lu Guoli hold this lifeline in his hand! He just has no way.

    Lu Guoli''s eyes twinkled with gloomy light, and the corners of his mouth raised with disdain. It seemed that he didn''t care at all about Guo ideal''s finding school leaders, not only did he not care, but also was full of ridicule.

    "President Guo, if you don''t believe me, there''s no way. We''ll have to go to the playground to have a look."

    Lu Guoli shrugged his shoulders, then turned to look at Sun Li and said with a smile, "the best teacher Sun Li in our college, don''t forget our competition! You should perform well in this internship. If you get zero in the internship, it will be a shame. By the way, don''t forget that there is still a contest unfinished between us! "

    Sun Li couldn''t see anyone talking in front of him. His eyes crossed Lu Guoli and ignored him.

    Lu Guoli saw that Sun Li ignored him and kept telling him that he was not angry. He still couldn''t hold back his anger. His eyes were fixed on Sun Li, and his voice suddenly became chilly: "Mr. Sun Li, I think you look great. I hope your internship performance will be better this time, or I will wait until the final result of the competition comes out, Don''t blame me for not giving you face. In addition, if other teachers are criticized for their low internship scores, it must have something to do with you! "

    Sun Li''s eyes light swept Lu Guoli, he disdained to say a word with Lu Guoli.

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Lu Guoli sneered, then shook his head and said to Guo ideal, "Dean Guo, aren''t you going to the playground? Let''s go there earlier. Don''t let my brother-in-law wait there in a hurry. "

    Guo ideal heard Lu Guoli''s words, frowned and turned to look at Sun Li. He was slightly resentful of Sun Li. It was clearly the personal grudge between Sun Li and Lu Guoli. As a result, he now had to go to clinical college to accompany Sun Li. Finally, Guo ideal, with an unbalanced state of mind, resented Sun Li.

    Guo ideal looks at Sun Li with indifference. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him, so he is not angry.

    "Hum!"

    Guo ideal angrily "hums" and turns around to leave the office directly. When the teachers in the office see Guo ideal go out, they follow him. They are full of dissatisfaction and anger with Lu Guoli. Now they have no time to resent Sun Li. Now the teachers want to know that after Guo ideal tells the school leaders about this, What will the leaders do.

    Seeing that all the teachers left the office one after another, Lu Guoli showed a cold smile on his face. He looked at Sun Li triumphantly, full of provocation. Then he walked slowly towards the playground.

    "You see how it''s done! Isn''t that sincere and irritating? "

    Ou Weibin slaps his thigh, but he is still angry. He turns to Sun Li, but he sees that Sun Li is indifferent.

    "Don''t you worry, boy? I don''t think it''s any use even if it goes to school! Our school has no other choice now! In the end, we must be the ones who have bad luck, and you and Lu Guoli are so tit for tat, he will not let you go so easily. "

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Ou Weibin. He said softly, "let''s go to the playground, too. I have nothing to worry about. I don''t care about this little thing."

 Chapter 344

    When Sun Li and Ou Weibin slowly came to the playground, Guo ideal had been standing on the playground for quite a long time. On one side, Lu Guoli and Zhang Xiaolong were talking with a smile. They were talking and laughing happily at the same time. They didn''t pay attention to these things at all.

    Guo ideal is looking at Lu Guoli and Zhang Xiaolong with indignation in his eyes. He has already called the leaders of the school. It''s not that he has no ability, but that he really has no way. Now the problem is beyond his ability as a dean. The most important thing is that what Lu Guoli does involves management, This makes Guo ideal very want to get angry, but because of the background of Lu Guoli, he swallowed this very unyielding breath.

    He now wants to see how the school leaders are going to deal with this matter, but in fact, Guo ideal does not hold too much hope in his heart, because after all, Guo ideal can help the school too much!

    Guo ideal saw Sun Li coming from a distance, and could not help frowning. He was dissatisfied with Sun Li. The contradiction between Sun Li and Guo ideal now made the whole clinical medical college uneasy.

    After Sun Li and Ou Weibin came to the playground, they stood aside in silence and observed the situation.

    At this time, the leader of the school finally came. It was not yueyun who didn''t come, but a vice president of the school. He also came with three administrative leaders of Yanjing Medical University.

    After looking at the vice principal, Guo ideal''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he quickly stepped up and told the vice principal about today''s situation. In fact, Guo ideal had already said almost everything on the phone, but Guo ideal was afraid that he didn''t say enough, so he reported the situation again.

    "Headmaster Mao, this is what it looks like today..."

    Guo ideal stands beside Maoyan and narrates the situation to Maoyan. The leaders of the three administrative departments around Maoyan also listen attentively.

    Mao Yan listened to what Guo ideal told him, his brow slowly wrinkled, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes. Guo ideal didn''t say much about the conflict between Sun Li and Lu Guoli, but just a little bit. What he said was more about this internship in Xin''an hospital.

    "So, Dean Mao, you see, it doesn''t work now. You are familiar with Zhang Xiaolong. Let''s tell him if we can give us more days to prepare for our internship."

    Guo ideal said to Mao Yan with a bitter face. In fact, while he said it, he felt more aggrieved. The dean of a clinical medical college had no right to manage the affairs of his own hospital, which made him very angry.

    Mao Yan frowned after hearing what Guo ideal said. He looked at Guo ideal and said, "President Guo, I already know what it is, but you should also know the current situation of our school. There is only one hospital that we cooperate with, so I try my best to negotiate. If there is no way to do it, That may really have to do as they say. "

    As soon as Guo ideal heard this sentence, he felt a thump in his heart. He turned his head and looked at the teachers who were looking at him eagerly. His heart was full of unspeakable complexity.

    Is it true that Lu Guoli, with his background, can bully us like this!

    His heart was full of depression.

    After Mao Yan finished speaking to Guo ideal, he welcomed him with a smile. He first gave a smile to Lu Guoli, then turned to Zhang Xiaolong, bent slightly, and extended his hand in a very friendly manner.

    When Lu Guoli saw Mao Yan like this, his eyes flashed a trace of complacency. When Zhang Xiaolong saw Mao Yan again, he also laughed. His attitude towards Mao Yan, vice president of Yanjing Medical University, was not so arrogant.

    "Dean Mao, why are you here?"

    Zhang Xiaolong followed Mao Yan politely.

    Sun Li and Ou Weibin, as well as other teachers, stood by and looked at Mao Yan with fixed eyes, hoping to see if the vice principal of the school had any effect in negotiating.

    With a smile on his face, Mao Yan pointed to Sun Li, and then said something to Zhang Xiaolong. When Zhang Xiaolong heard Mao Yan''s words, he looked distressed and shook his head at Mao Yan. After a few words, Mao Yan nodded slightly, and then walked towards the ideal direction of Sun Li and Guo.

    Seeing that Maoyan came back, a group of teachers welcomed him one after another, hoping to hear what Maoyan had said.

    Mao Yan raised his head and saw that almost all the teachers of the clinical medical college had come, so he didn''t hesitate and spoke directly.

    "I just talked with President Zhang Xiaolong about our internship, but President Zhang Xiaolong also said that there was a conflict, so the internship of our clinical medical college was advanced. Originally, you could deal with this matter in your own hospital. But today, President Guo called me to talk about this problem, and I think I should also say something about it."

    As soon as Mao Yan opened his mouth, the teachers were surprised. They knew that the negotiation must have been a failure. They listened to Mao Yan''s meaning, and what they said next was not a good thing. Sure enough, Mao Yan continued.

    "We all know what''s going on in our school now. Only Xin''an hospital is willing to cooperate with our school. Today, president Zhang Xiaolong himself came to your hospital to talk about the internship. If you have a look, you can quickly agree. In the end, instead of agreeing, you can find something for others. Do you think it''s appropriate?"

    Mao Yan is a reprimand to the teachers. After hearing Mao Yan''s words, the teachers can''t help but be stunned. They didn''t expect that the principal of their school didn''t speak to their school.

    "And people have also said that this time only the internship arranged by your clinical medical college has problems, and other departments have no problems. There are so many departments in our school, and what''s wrong with one of your departments? This matter has not affected our school. Why do you want to look for trouble with others?"

    Maoyan frowned and his tone was unfriendly.

    Guo ideal heard Mao Yan''s words, his face changed: "President Mao, the problem is that some of their actions have been involved in the internal affairs of our college. It''s not a problem for us to suffer losses, but we can''t be irresponsible to the students! Such a hasty internship is extremely irresponsible to the students! "

    Mao Yan obviously didn''t want to be too tangled in this issue. He waved his hand and said: "OK, don''t entangle this issue any more. We should take the overall situation into consideration. After a while, you will arrange the internship teachers and students to prepare for the internship. If anything happens, we will talk about it again!"

 Chapter 345

    Mao Yan thought of the overall situation, so that Guo ideal opened his mouth and could not say a word.

    If there is a problem in the internship, the school will definitely look for their clinical medical school, and when the time comes for the teacher qualification evaluation, the school also depends on the internship report led by the teacher. However, in this case, the teachers who go out to lead the internship will not have any good evaluation at all, and they are also very irresponsible to the students! Just for the sake of this cooperative hospital, Mao Yan abandoned all these things!

    "Is this an internship hospital cooperating with the university so important? Is it a bit too much to give up so much for this shabby hospital

    Sun Li finally couldn''t listen. He raised his head and frowned at Maoyan, and said in a deep voice.

    Mao Yan heard Sun Li''s words, slightly stunned, he turned his head to look at Sun Li: "I know you, you are that Sun Li, right? I admit that you are very capable in teaching, but you are still not qualified to speak on this issue. I know more about school management than you do. Right, Mr. Lu Guoli also told me some situations just now. You are in conflict with him, right? I hope you can think about it carefully after you go down and think about what teacher Lu Guoli stands for! "

    Mao Yan was a little angry by what Sun Li had just said. After he said this to Sun Li, he turned his head and stopped looking at Sun Li.

    "You hurry to clean up, this internship situation is so settled, next time there is an accident again, hurry to inform the students of each class and the teacher in charge of the team, come to the playground now!"

    Sun Li squints at Mao Yan, then turns to Lu Guoli and Zhang Xiaolong.

    At this time, Lu Guoli and Zhang Xiaolong were standing beside him. Lu Guoli''s face was full of pride. He looked at Sun Li from a distance and said to Zhang Xiaolong, "this fool dares to fight me, and his group of teachers are really looking for death! They don''t see clearly. My brother-in-law is Zhang Xiaolong! I can''t kill you

    When Zhang Xiaolong heard Lu Guoli''s words, he flashed a proud look in his eyes. With a smile, he said, "people now have no brains. If they don''t teach them a lesson, they really don''t know who they are. Guoli, don''t worry. What your brother-in-law promised you hasn''t been finished! I''m sure it won''t be so easy to let them go! "

    At this time, after hearing Mao Yan''s words, the teachers around Mao Yan were full of despair. They had no idea that the current situation would turn out like this. They didn''t expect that they really had no way to deal with this villain of Lu Guoli. Moreover, because of his brother-in-law, even Mao Yan didn''t care about their affairs and gave them a reprimand.

    This made the teachers feel deeply desperate, and after hearing Mao Yan''s words, they did not dare to say anything more. They could only listen to Mao Yan''s words and began to call on the students to prepare for the internship.

    Guo ideal also lowered his head, his face full of depression, he did not expect the situation will become like this.

    These people are bullied by Lu Guoli. They dare to be angry!

    At this time, a group of students were coming to the playground. When the teachers saw the scene, they were stunned. They looked at each other and didn''t know which class was so efficient. They were ready to start so soon.

    However, after seeing the students in the class, the teachers suddenly frowned. These two classes are clinical (1) and (2) classes brought by Lu Guoli, and they are tidy. It is clear that they are well prepared.

    Lu Guoli was excited when he saw his classmates coming.

    "Come on, come on! I said you are the best. You come so early and you are all tidy. How can you not have enough time? "

    While Lu Guoli was talking to the students of clinical (1) (2), he did not forget to laugh at them.

    Seeing the scene, Mao Yan frowned and turned his head to Guo ideal and said, "see! Why people can clean up, you have to prepare time! Don''t call the students quickly

    Teachers are all dissatisfied, Lu Guoli this look is packed in advance! But they couldn''t say anything at all. They just started to urge their classmates. When everyone was in a hurry to call up the students in their class, Sun Li was indifferent and didn''t take any action.

    Mao Yan saw Sun Li''s appearance and frowned: "Sun Li, what are you doing! While complaining about their lack of time, while not ready! I don''t think there is enough time, but you didn''t do it at all! Do you think your contribution to our school a few days ago is big enough! So dare to be so proud now

    Maoyan scolds Sun Li. At this time, a few buses come in from the entrance of the playground and listen to them next to the playground.

    "Get on the bus, get on the bus, boys and girls! This is the car that will take us to practice! "

    Lu Guoli, with a triumphant expression on his face, beckoned the students of clinical (1) (2) class to get on the bus. Seeing that the greeting was almost finished, he followed Zhang Xiaolong to the teachers of clinical medical college.

    Especially when he saw Mao Yan reprimand Sun Li, Lu Guoli showed a happy smile on his face. He pretended to Mao Yan and said, "don''t be angry, principal Mao. Some ex lovers don''t understand. We can''t do anything with him! Let''s just know it in our hearts. There''s no need to say it, or people will think that we are aiming at it. "

    Lu Guoli''s strange voice made Sun Li frown slightly. He raised his head, looked at Lu Guoli indifferently, then looked at Mao Yan, and didn''t reply.

    Lu Guoli saw this scene and shrugged his shoulders. He was already happy.

    Mao Yan saw that Sun Li still didn''t tell his students what he thought, so he couldn''t help frowning. He was very dissatisfied with Sun Li in his heart.

    At this time, other teachers are calling in a hurry to urge their students to come quickly, but the schedule is so urgent, even if it is fast, it will take an hour to pack up.

    However, after waiting for about 40 minutes, Zhang Xiaolong suddenly turned to one side and pretended to answer a phone call.

    After receiving the phone call, Zhang Xiaolong walked back with a embarrassed face and said to Mao Yan with a bitter face: "President Mao, I''m really sorry. Something happened in our hospital. Today, a reference group is coming. You''ve been preparing for a long time. We can''t wait. Now we have to go back!"

 Chapter 346

    "What''s the matter? What do you mean

    Mao Yan heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words and was slightly stunned. He looked at Zhang Xiaolong and said in doubt.

    "I''m sorry. I mean these buses may not be able to wait that long, because they need to go back to the hospital! So please let the students clean up faster. At most, they will only wait for more than ten minutes. "

    Zhang Xiaolong''s face was full of embarrassed expression and said to Mao Yan.

    When Mao Yan heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words, he also felt that this matter was too inappropriate. He frowned slightly and said to Zhang Xiaolong, "Dean Zhang, can''t you wait any longer?"

    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head helplessly: "I''m really sorry, principal Mao. I really can''t wait too long! This time the reference group is from the Department of health. Our hospital is also striving to be upgraded to A-class hospital, so we can''t neglect them. If our hospital becomes A-class hospital, it will be good for your school. But you can rest assured, principal Mao, we can certainly take them to the hospital for the class we have come to! "

    When Lu Guoli heard what Zhang Xiaolong said, he turned to look at Zhang Xiaolong. He really praised him very much. Zhang Xiaolong is worthy of being his brother-in-law. What a trick he played! There''s no leakage of words. Play with these teachers!

    Hearing what Zhang Xiaolong said, Mao Yan frowned and stopped talking, while the other teachers suddenly widened their eyes. Even Guo ideal, who was full of frustration in his heart, raised his head and looked at Zhang Xiaolong.

    "You''re kidding! We have been working hard for a long time to collect the students. The students are almost ready to come to the playground. Now you suddenly tell us that we can''t wait. The bus is leaving! If you don''t say something earlier, you have something to do at this time. Isn''t that the clear and sincere aim? After a while, the students will come together, hundreds of people, no bus, let them how to go to the hospital

    This time and again against them, so that teachers just feel more desperate, they do not dare to get angry now!

    "No, no, we didn''t say to leave now. I just told you in advance to let you have a preparation, so it''s better to let the students come as soon as possible, otherwise it''s really too late!"

    Zhang Xiaolong said to Mao Yan with a smile.

    The teachers who heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words took out their mobile phones again and began to make a phone call in a hurry. They don''t have any temper now. Only Sun Li still looked at Zhang Xiaolong with a cool face and felt that things would not be so simple.

    Zhang Xiaolong looks at Sun Li, who has no action. There is a chill in his eyes. Lu Guoli follows Zhang Xiaolong and worships Zhang Xiaolong''s methods.

    "Do you hear me! There''s still time! Hurry up

    Mao Yan said harshly to the teachers.

    Zhang Xiaolong waited for a while. After feeling that the time was almost up, he spoke to Mao Yan: "headmaster Mao, I''m really sorry. We have to go! Otherwise, you''ll ask the students to wait a little while, and we''ll come back to pick up the students after we finish the reference group! "

    Mao Yan looked at Zhang Xiaolong, waved his hand, and said: "it''s OK, Dean Zhang, you go to help you, students, I''ll find a way to send it, you don''t have to work hard!"

    "All right, let''s pick up the fast students first."

    Mao Yan heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words, nodded with a crocodile smile on his face, then turned around to greet Lu Guoli and was about to leave.

    On the playground, the teachers watched in a daze as Zhang Xiaolong got on the bus and was ready to leave. At this time, outside the playground, a class shadow suddenly appeared. The students'' faces were full of hurry, and the big and small bags were rushing towards this side.

    Zhang Xiaolong saw this scene, his eyes suddenly narrowed up: "drive! Let''s go

    Six buses started directly and drove away from the playground. They had never heard of the chasing of the teachers behind them.

    The students watched helplessly as the bus drove out of front of their eyes without stopping. The faces of Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli were filled with indifference.

    Six buses came empty, almost empty!

    The bus left, and the students came to the playground. However, at this time, they could only face the empty playground, full of depression.

    Teachers in the face of this scene, the heart is full of despair.

    "Principal Mao, if you say that Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli didn''t mean it, it''s a bit hard to say!"

    The students around him gathered more and more, and finally the students of the whole clinical medical college were almost there. At this time, only the clinical (3) (4) class Sun Li was in was missing. At this time, Sun Li''s voice suddenly rang blandly.

    Hearing Sun Li''s voice, all the teachers around turned their eyes to Sun Li.

    However, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Mao Yan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Sun Li and did not say how to arrange the students. Instead, he snapped at Sun Li and said, "what do you mean? Sun Li, are you questioning me? "

    Sun Li shrugged his shoulders and said to Mao Yan, "principal Mao, I don''t question you. I just said that this is not a bad thing we did, and you don''t have to be responsible for us. This is clearly a series of things Lu Guoli and Zhang Xiaolong did in order to revenge us, but you have always been partial to them. Is it not quite right to do so?"

    Mao Yan looked at Sun Li coldly and said coldly, "yes, they are taking revenge on you, but why take revenge on you! You must have done something wrong. Our school is a cooperative hospital. You don''t take care of others. It''s all your fault that you look for them every day

    Sun Li looked at Mao Yan, and suddenly felt that the vice president Mao Yan was even as hateful as Lu Guoli and Zhang Xiaolong. He said in a low voice: "is it because Lu Guoli has this relationship with him that he can do whatever he likes in our college, and we all have to follow him? He''s targeting US, so we all have to suffer? Today, they leave directly and hang so many students here. Is that what they should do? It''s all our fault? "

    "Why should he? Just because he has something to do with the hospital where our school cooperates in the internship, do you lick them like this? Without any consideration for our college? "

    Maoyan looked at Sun Li and said, "that''s it! Yes? Can''t you stand it? You can''t stand the ability to find a hospital by yourself! If you can find the hospital, I''ll lick you too, but can youˇ°

    "Good! I''m looking for the hospital! "

    Sun Li looked at Maoyan and suddenly said faintly.

 Chapter 347

    When Mao Yan heard Sun Li''s words, his eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Sun Li. After a long time, he laughed directly.

    "Mr. Sun Li, we all know that you are very good at teaching, and we all know that you are really extraordinary, but we''d better be rational. Don''t even talk nonsense because of the stimulation just now. At your age, you''d better take care of your own affairs."

    After Mao Yan finished this sentence to Sun Li, he turned his head, and his eyes were totally indifferent.

    The teachers of the clinical medical college were also surprised when they heard Sun Li''s words. They didn''t know what Sun Li was trying to do. They also said that he was really stimulated by Lu Guoli!

    Sun Li stood in the same place. The teachers shook their heads and turned their heads, not because no one believed him, but because what he said was too ridiculous.

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at Maoyan calmly, motionless.

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Mao Yan finally turned his head and said with disdain in his tone: "don''t you hurry up and let the students in your class come, are you going to be worse for the students in your class now! Let them come quickly! I don''t want to look at the mess you''ve made, but I have to wipe your ass

    His tone is full of reprimand said: "looking for a hospital, do you think it''s OK to find a hospital at random? There are also standards for hospitals that cooperate with internship. What hospital are you looking for? That kind of unlicensed clinic? "

    After that, Mao Yan sneered: "you can''t find the clinic, can you?"

    Maoyan''s words are really a little ugly, which makes the teachers nearby frown. But it''s not surprising that Maoyan''s words, because Sun Li''s words can''t be believed.

    However, Sun Li still has no action. He looks at Mao Yan with light eyes. He doesn''t say a word, but he has an unattainable temperament.

    "All right, all right! It''s up to you. If you find the punishment yourself, don''t blame me. "

    Maoyan saw the appearance of Sun Li, waved his hand disdainfully, and then turned his head to no longer look at Sun Li, for this arrogant boy, he was full of dissatisfaction.

    "I really think I can be so rampant if I have some strength!"

    Mao Yan turned his mouth, looked at Guo ideal and said in a harsh voice: "hurry up, let the students be ready, let you clean up early, don''t clean up early, you have to dally. Now people are gone, these hundreds of people hurry to think of a way, how to get to Xin''an hospital!"

    Just now, he said that he wanted to pat Zhang Xiaolong''s chest. He said that it''s OK. Mao Yan, who can think of a way for him, asked Guo Li to think of a way!

    Guo ideal was repeatedly hit, making the whole person look a little depressed. After hearing Mao Yan''s words, Guo ideal raised his head, looked at Mao Yan with listless eyes, opened his mouth to speak, but didn''t say anything. Then he turned his head and looked at the students who rushed to the clinical medical college.

    It''s summer and the sun is burning. The students rush here with big and small bags because of the urging of Lu Guoli and Zhang Xiaolong just now. But they can only watch Zhang Xiaolong instruct the bus to drive away. They are standing in the same place, facing the hot sun, and looking at Mao Yan all the time. Their poor appearance makes people feel sad.

    Guo ideal see this scene, he turned to Maoyan said: "President Mao, I don''t know if our school car can use, even if it''s not enough, pull a few times, it''s better than let the students now don''t know what to do, dry stand here, Taiyang is still so poisonous."

    Mao Yan heard Guo ideal''s words, turned his mouth and said: "our school car is also useful. It''s not good. You''re thinking of other ways. Have you heard from people in Xin''an hospital? You''re going to go today. Think of a way quickly!"

    When ou Weibin heard Mao Yan''s irresponsible words, he couldn''t help frowning and said angrily, "headmaster Mao, didn''t you just say you wanted to do something! What''s more, Zhang Xiaolong of Xin''an hospital clearly wants to punish us! Can''t you see that! "

    At this time, the teachers have no time to consider the results of their team practice. The most important thing now is to take the students to the hospital. They can''t let the students wait now. They are also angry at Mao Yan''s words and agree with Ou Weibin''s questions.

    "I have to bear your mistakes! You have offended Zhang Xiaolong, now let me wipe your ass, OK! I''m afraid of you. I''ll help you deal with these things! I''m looking for the car

    Mao Yan widened his eyes and said in a discontented tone: "but after this matter, you''ll be good to me. Don''t let our school be implicated and treat Lu Guoli well!"

    After that, Mao Yan took out his mobile phone and started to call.

    Sun Li frowned slightly. Now he is ready to put aside Lu Guoli and Zhang Xiaolong. Now he is going to deal with the irresponsible and timid Mao Yan!

    Just when Mao Yan called, Sun Li walked slowly to the front of everyone. He looked at the sweaty students. There was a twinkling of heartache in his eyes. He said in a loud voice: "come on, students, let''s not stand here. It''s too hot. Let''s spread out. There''s a shady place behind. Go there to cool down."

    Although they were practicing in the same city, the students took a lot of things, and they were in a hurry, and they didn''t have enough preparation. They were very tired and had to be exposed to the sun. After hearing Sun Li''s words, the students couldn''t help cheering, then scattered and ran to the cool place.

    "What are you doing? Who told you to disband the students! I''ve worked hard to find you a car. That''s what you do! Who allowed you to do that! I''m looking for a car. The students are in a mess. How can I keep order! At that time, it will take a long time. What can we do if we find something else in Xin''an hospital! Do you use your head

    After seeing Sun Li come out, Mao Yan didn''t know what Sun Li was going to do. Who knows, he heard these words from Sun Li immediately, which made Mao Yan angry. He scolded Sun Li harshly.

    The teachers were also curious about what Sun Li was going to do, but they were disappointed to see that Sun Li just made the students change places. Although they didn''t believe in Sun Li, they still hoped that Sun Li could do something that still surprised them.

    Who knows, after hearing Mao Yan, Sun Li ignored Mao Yan at all, but after seeing the students hiding in the shade, he said with a smile to the students.

    "Don''t worry, students. This internship will definitely not make you suffer. You can trust me and leave it to me."

 Chapter 348

    Now these students are not Sun Li''s students, and they don''t know much about Sun Li who just came to school for a short time, and Sun Li''s achievements are more popular among teachers, so they are unfamiliar with Sun Li.

    But after hearing Sun Li''s words, they looked at the tall and handsome Sun Li, and they were full of good feelings, because Sun Li was the first teacher to consider for them, so when they heard Sun Li''s words, the students all cried excitedly: "teacher, we believe you!"

    But seeing this scene, especially after hearing what Sun Li said, Maoyan was the one who despised Sun Li most.

    "Why don''t you talk so early? I''m so young

    Mao Yan glared at Sun Li and said, "you are the one who caused the trouble. I don''t want to see what you are doing now."

    Other teachers were silent when they saw the scene.

    Who knows Sun Li is still very disdainful to pay attention to Maoyan, he just glanced at Maoyan, then took out his mobile phone, made a phone call: "Bingbing, yes, there is such a situation..."

    Mao Yan stares at Sun Li coldly, thinking about how to teach him a lesson. He listens to Sun Li''s voice becoming smaller and smaller, and his eyes are full of disgust.

    Sun Li''s endless action makes teachers full of curiosity. We don''t know what medicine Sun Li sells in gourd. Besides, Sun Li''s age, no matter how powerful he is, no matter what background he has, is useless!

    But after a while, Sun Li hung up the phone and came back with a faint smile on his face. When he came back, Sun Li''s face relaxed and went directly over Mao Yan to Guo ideal and Ou Weibin. He said faintly.

    "Well, Dean Guo, Ou Lai, you don''t have to worry. The matter has been solved."

    Guo ideal and Ou Weibin look at Sun Li stupidly. They don''t understand what Sun Li means by saying that this matter has been solved, and what has been solved by a phone call from Sun Li.

    After Sun Li''s words, Mao Yan began to laugh with disdain. He finally couldn''t help it: "silly, you''re not a good brain! Pretend, and take yourself seriously

    After that, Mao Yan shook his head disdainfully, and then went to one side. He had just contacted the car on his side, waiting for the car to come.

    Sun Li heard Maoyan''s words and looked at Maoyan faintly. Although he didn''t say anything, the surging momentum surprised Maoyan.

    In order to get rid of his unbearable situation, he turned to Guo ideal and said, "Guo ideal, hurry up and prepare the students. This teacher in your college is too unruly! After a while, when the bus comes, I''ll let them all go to the hospital. I''ll remember Sun Li. I''m sure we can''t do without punishment! "

    When Guo ideal asked the students to stand in line again, Sun Li began to inform his clinical class (3) (4) about the internship.

    As time went by, the students of clinical (3) (4) class finally came, but at this time, the other students had been standing neatly under the command of Mao Yan.

    "Miss Sun! Mr. Sun

    As in the previous scene, from a distance, the students of clinical (3) (4) class just saw Sun Li, and they were very excited to say hello to Sun Li.

    When other teachers saw this scene, they could not help but feel envious. Without saying anything else, they said that Sun Li''s teaching ability and his ability to attract students'' love were really beyond their ability.

    But when Mao Yan saw the scattered appearance of the students in clinical (3) (4), he could not help frowning tightly. His face was full of dissatisfaction: "he also said that your two classes saved the face of the school. Look at this, it''s disorganized and undisciplined! No matter how good you learn, what''s the use! "

    Maoyan directly angrily rushed in the past, harshly directly scolded: "what are you doing! Who made you laugh! It''s a shame to come so late, and I''m still laughing! Who made you laugh! Shut up! Stand aside

    The students of clinical (3) (4) class were full of happy mood originally, because they were going to practice with Sun Li. Who knew that Mao Yan, who was full of ferocious looks, burst out on the way and scolded them, which made the students stunned.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li came forward with a faint smile on his face and said, "it''s OK. He can''t control us. We can do what we should do."

    Sun Li''s reply made the students smile again, and they began to chatter around him again.

    Seeing this scene, the teachers can''t help but be surprised. Sun Li is really brave. He has already eaten the fruit of Lu Guoli''s distress. Who knows that he even dares to meet with vice principal Mao Yan and ignore Mao Yan''s words directly. Sun Li is not brave. It''s lawless!

    When the teachers were shocked, Mao Yan naturally heard Sun Li''s words, which made Mao Yan''s eyes widened and infuriated. He didn''t expect that Sun Li, a little teacher, would dare to talk to him like this and connive at his students!

    "Come here! Who told you to talk to me like that! You are so arrogant! Don''t want to do it! You can''t know who you are with a little achievement! Get the hell out of here

    Maoyan directly insults Sun Li. Being ignored by Sun Li really makes Maoyan full of anger.

    However, what makes Mao Yan even more angry is still behind. Sun Li seems to have never heard his words at all. He follows the students of clinical (3) (4) class talking and laughing while walking.

    "Good! You have the ability! Have the ability to take their own students to practice! If you don''t pass the internship, just go away! "

    Mao Yan stares at Sun Li with a cruel tone.

    Hearing these words, Sun Li turned his head slowly, took a light look at Maoyan, and turned his head back.

    For what Mao Yan has just done, Sun Li, who is not worth it, should respect him!

    And at this time, the playground suddenly rang out the noisy engine sound of broken cars, and then three old buses came into the playground.

    After seeing the dilapidated bus coming in, Mao Yan gave Sun Li a cold smile, then turned his head and waved to the students and said, "get ready to get on the bus. The bus has come!"

    Following the old bus, another kind of comfortable engine sound suddenly sounded. Then, 15 brand-new high-end buses appeared behind the bus.

    Seeing this, Mao Yan suddenly froze.

 Chapter 349

    Mao Yan tilted his head and looked at the 15 high-end buses that suddenly appeared. He was full of doubts.

    But then, the door of the bus opened and a middle-aged man, 40 or 50 years old, jumped out of it and came towards Maoyan.

    "What? Are those cars in the back yours? "

    Before the driver opened his mouth, Mao Yan took the lead in asking questions full of doubts. Because of this scene, he could not help but be full of doubts.

    After hearing Mao Yan''s words, the driver looked back at the high-end bus that stopped behind their bus in silence, with an envious look in his eyes: "this car is not ours! It''s a million dollars faster for this kind of car. Our company can''t afford to buy this car. Isn''t it your car? I think they''re following us. "

    When Mao Yan heard the driver''s words, his eyes flashed a little doubt again. He still thought that these cars might be activities that he didn''t know about today''s school, so he didn''t care much about them.

    At this time, the driver spoke again: "by the way, President Mao, I''m in a hurry to call me today. Now there are only three cars left in the company. There are not many cars and they are still a little broken. You can bear it."

    Maoyan heard the driver''s words, his face showed a look of indifference, and waved to the driver.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right! This group of students are not afraid of anything. They have to be crowded, sit more people, and let them go to the hospital after one visit. This day is really troublesome! "

    Mao Yan looked at nearly 300 students behind him full of disgust. Then he suddenly felt that what he said was a little exaggerated. Then he couldn''t help saying to the driver, "if you can''t finish one time, pull more times!"

    The driver didn''t say anything, but nodded to Mao Yan with a smile. Then he went back to the bus and opened the front and rear doors of the bus.

    "Come on! Look at everything! Hurry to me last time, you give me trouble this day, and finally I want to help you wipe your ass, it''s not shame! Pay more attention in the future, don''t rely on me all the time

    Maoyan seems to be very proud that he can call three cars with one phone call. He holds his head high and says to the students with pride. Then he looks at Sun Li with disdain.

    "I''ll give it to you. It''s like farting! Young, brain is so bad! When the internship comes back, I have to find something to do with you! "

    Maoyan looks at Sun Li coldly.

    After hearing Mao Yan''s words, the students widened their eyes and looked at the dilapidated bus with mottled spray paint. It seemed that the bus body was tottering. It really made people wonder whether the bus could drive.

    And the teachers also turned to look at nearly 300 students, and then turned to look at the dilapidated bus, they could not help but frown.

    "Get in the car! What are you looking at here? Look! A car for me to sit on 80 people! Hurry up! Don''t give me any trouble. I think Xin''an hospital is in a hurry! "

    Maoyan''s face showed a triumphant look and urged.

    After hearing Mao Yan''s words, the teachers were not angry, but before the teacher spoke, someone suddenly spoke to the students.

    "Headmaster Mao, how can we sit with 80 people? Fold it up? Look at this bus. It''s full of 60 people. How can the remaining 20 people get on! What''s more, the car is so rotten. What should I do if something happens to so many people? "

    The voice coming from the students made Mao Yan''s eyebrows suddenly stand up. He waited for his eyes and cried angrily: "who said that, stand up for me! I''ll find you a car, but you don''t have to take it. It''s really OK, isn''t it! You can go to the hospital by yourself! One by one, I said I could do it if I could, and I could do it if I could drive a car! Cut the crap and get in the car! In so much nonsense, you don''t have to go. You''ll get zero marks for all your grades! "

    Maoyan angrily pointed to the bus and said, "get on the bus! If you don''t want to get on the bus, you''ll find a way to do it yourself! "

    Mao Yan''s words filled the teachers and students with discontent. When they looked at Mao Yan, no one had any action, because the car was too bad. Besides, it was not safe for a car to do so many people!

    When Mao Yan saw this scene, he couldn''t help but smile. He turned his head and looked at Guo ideal: "OK, Guo ideal! The students in your clinical medical college are really capable, and the teachers can do it. I offended Zhang Xiaolong and asked our school to help you carry the pot. Now I''ll help you wipe your ass, and you''re all tired of East and West! You don''t have to go to this internship! It''s all zero! No teacher rating! I don''t believe I can cure you! If you have the ability, get it yourself

    Maoyan immediately rebuked him. Then he turned to Sun Li and said, "it''s you! If at last I see that Xin''an hospital has any influence on the school because of this, I''ll see how I deal with you! "

    Sun Li slowly raised his head, eyes gently swept Maoyan, light mouth said: "shut up, you think you can do me!"

    After that, Sun Li walked directly past the stunned Mao Yan: "please let me go!"

    He directly pushed Mao Yan away, walked behind the bus, and walked to the high-end bus behind the bus. At this time, the door of the bus opened and a young man jumped down. Looking at Sun Li, he said respectfully.

    "Is that Dr. Sun? Just now, President Ouyang told us to let me come here to meet people! "

    Sun Li nodded to the young man, then turned to the students, stretched out his hand and said, "well, that''s them. You can see the arrangement."

    Sun Li and this young man''s voice is not big, but at this time the playground is very quiet, the voice slowly along the breeze, spread to everyone''s ears.

    Then came the stillness of death.

    No one spoke. No matter the teachers or the students, their brains didn''t turn around. What''s the situation in front of them? Is there something wrong with their eyes? Is there something wrong with their ears?

    They had doubts about what they had just seen and heard.

    Next, the sound of the luxury bus starting sounded in the silence, and the bus started and drove slowly to the students.

    The bus is different from the bus called by Mao Yan. It does not require the students to go to the place where the bus stops. Instead, it drives neatly in front of the students. Then the door opens and the refreshing air conditioning comes from the bus, which makes the teachers and students shiver.

    Then the drivers jumped out of the car and politely opened their mouth to the students and said, "please get on the bus. We can''t help but worry. We have too many cars, so we must be dissatisfied."

    At this time, all the people responded and everything in front of them was true.

    Their eyes swept over the bus, then looked at the luxury bus in front of them, and muttered in shock: "the gap!"

 Chapter 350

    After hearing the conversation between Sun Li and the young driver, the teachers were shocked to see what happened next. They suddenly turned their heads and looked at Sun Li. They didn''t know what to say.

    They suddenly found that they never seem to recognize this handsome young man. In their impression, Sun Li is young and powerful, so he can be recruited to Yanjing Medical University. However, he has a common problem of young people, that is, he is arrogant and not afraid of tigers! At the beginning of the reckless competition with Lu Guoli, although he finally proved himself with his own strength, it caused the current bad situation.

    Then he directly contradicted Vice President Mao Yan without flinching. Although what Mao Yan did was very irritating, when everyone was afraid to speak, he directly stood up, not only contradicting Mao Yan, but also ignoring Mao Yan''s arrangement.

    All of this, in the eyes of teachers who don''t know the real situation, Sun Li is a rash boy. Although he has strength, he is still too young! Everyone, including Ou Weibin, has such a view of Sun Li.

    And then, until they see this.

    The teachers were only surprised. When they looked at Sun Li, they suddenly came up with a view. Is it true that Sun Li''s behavior, which seems to be full of recklessness and arrogance, is not really youthful, but that Sun Li has a terrifying background and strength?

    The teachers looked at Sun Li, full of shock and curiosity!

    A phone call can call such a luxury bus, and the efficiency is also this efficient! Sun Li''s face seems to be cool, and his whole body exudes a lot of mysterious and powerful temperament!

    They automatically ignored the fact that the young driver of the bus called Dr. Sun Lishun just now, and they also forgot the president Ouyang mentioned by the driver.

    What they don''t know is that these buses are not luxury buses of simple companies. They belong to a hospital, a famous hospital in Yanjing City, and a hospital that a teacher has just said is one grade higher than Xin''an hospital!

    It''s just that no one came to explain anything to them at this time.

    At this time, Mao Yan saw the scene and walked over quickly, with an angry look on his face. He pointed to Sun Li and said, "you are capable, aren''t you! Why didn''t you say it earlier? Is it great to have a team call? "

    With these words, Mao Yan turned his head to look at some old buses, and then saw the shining luxury buses parked beside the old buses. He also felt that he was full of a sense of difference. But the more he did, the more Mao Yan felt that what Sun Li did completely reduced his face, so Mao Yan became more and more irritable.

    "Guo ideal! I tell you! Teachers of your own college can do it. The motorcade you call is not allowed to report the fare back to him! Can''t he? Let him bear the fare! I''ll see how good he can do it

    Mao Yan looks at Sun Li fiercely.

    Who knows that Sun Li didn''t pay too much attention to Maoyan. Sun Li''s indifferent eyes swept Maoyan and said in a light tone: "when did I say that I want to pay for the car? In addition, what do I do? Why should I tell you more?"

    Indifference tone from the mouth of Sun Li said, Sun Li turned his head, walked to the side of the students, said to the students: "everyone get on the bus, I will take you to practice."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, all the students jumped up happily. They were about to rush into the limousine. Before they got on the bus, they were cheerfully yelled by the cold air conditioner.

    Hearing Sun Li''s reply, Mao Yan was even more furious when he saw the students in front of him. He came directly to the students, widened his eyes and yelled: "what are you doing! Who let you in this car! I''ll find you a good car. Go back! "

    But now who will pay attention to Mao Yan, the students have happily sat on the luxury bus, after sitting on the bus, finally able to rest the students showed a satisfied smile.

    At this time, Mao Yan, who was left in the air, was ignored. When Mao Yan saw one of his vice principals, the students, under the leadership of Sun Li, ignored him. This made Mao Yan angry. Suddenly, it was dark. He shook his body and barely fell down.

    The students finally got on the bus one after another. When the bus drivers saw that the students had already got on the bus, they also got into the cab. At this time, 15 luxury buses were ready to leave, waiting for the news from Sun Li.

    However, although the students all happily got on the bus, the teachers are still standing on the playground, none of them dare to act rashly. They are not as rebellious as Sun Li. Mao Yan has not spoken yet, so of course they dare not move.

    But the teachers will be full of surprise and admiration to Sun Li, because what Sun Li did was really good, helped them solve the big trouble of going to the internship, they saw the three old buses, also did not want to sit at all.

    Mao Yan''s ears were a little bit angry with Sun Li''s appearance. He stood still and looked at Sun Li and the limousine behind him. For a long time, he didn''t say a word.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you take a bus? "

    Sun Li saw that the teachers didn''t move all the time, so he frowned slightly and asked.

    At this time, of course, the teachers did not dare to reply to Sun Li''s words. They just turned around and looked at Maoyan.

    Sun Li followed the teachers'' line of sight to Maoyan, just as Maoyan suddenly spoke to Sun Li.

    Mao Yan suddenly figured out something. He looked at Sun Li with a sneer, and his tone was full of deep malice: "OK! Get on the bus. I''m fine. I''ll go with you

    After that, Mao Yan gives Sun Li a gloomy smile. Then he turns around and walks to the bus driver. After arranging a few words with the bus driver, he comes back. Without any hesitation, Mao Yan directly steps on the luxury bus.

    After getting on the bus, Mao Yan waved to the teachers and said in a cold voice, "get on the bus! What are you looking at down there! "

    After hearing Mao Yan''s words, the teachers who had the task of leading the practice team got on the bus one after another. The rest of the teachers who didn''t need to lead the practice team stayed in place and waved goodbye to the teachers

    Ou Weibin and Guo ideal also got on the bus at this time.

    Sun Li saw that the teachers also got on the bus, and his eyes were full of indifference.

    "Get out."

 Chapter 351

    Sun Li''s face was indifferent. After he got on the bus, he spoke to the driver and said, "let''s drive. Let''s go."

    The driver''s brother nodded to Sun Li Po with a respectful smile, and then drove the bus out. Then the 14 buses immediately after the first bus also drove out. For a while, the momentum was still a little mighty.

    Because there are many cars and relatively few students, we can spare a car to pull the teacher. At this time, Sun Li sits in the car with an indifferent face, while Mao Yan sits behind Sun Li.

    After getting on the bus, the driver showed a smile to Sun Li.

    Sitting in the back, but focusing on the front, Sun Li''s teachers can''t help but praise this scene.

    "I don''t know which car company owns it. It''s not only rich, but also has such a good service attitude."

    The teachers looked at the driver''s little brother''s kindness to Sun Li, and they couldn''t help praising him.

    However, they didn''t understand the situation at all, because after the driver''s brother laughed at Sun Li, he said to Sun Li with respect: "Dr. Sun, when President Ouyang comes, you can tell me to listen to you. My performance didn''t disappoint you!"

    Sun Li''s name has been spread all over Yanjing people''s Hospital for a long time. From leaders to the smallest employees, they all know what Sun Li has done! So the driver''s little brother''s respect for Sun Li is also from the heart.

    Sun Li heard the words of the driver''s brother, turned to the driver''s brother and nodded with a smile.

    Next time, the driver took a long breath and began to concentrate on driving.

    However, the endless conversation between Sun Li and the driver''s brother was heard by the teachers behind Sun Li, but the conversation they didn''t understand didn''t cause them too much concern, because after they got on the bus again and saw that Sun Li didn''t do anything else, they began to worry about another thing.

    What worried them most at first was how to take the students to the internship hospital. However, what worried them most inevitably came to their mind at this time.

    That is how to do this internship!

    Even Ou Weibin, who has been a teacher for most of his life, is still full of worries about this problem, because it''s the first time he has encountered this kind of situation, and he doesn''t know what the final result will be.

    Guo ideal is even more so. As the dean of the school of clinical surgery, he is in a dilemma on this issue, and finally makes him very embarrassed. At this time, his eyes are staring at the front, silent.

    The situation is getting more and more complicated.

    Worry to a certain extent, the teachers can''t help it, so they whispered.

    "What are we going to do with this internship! Is it because of Sun Li''s problem that all the teachers we went out to lead the team to practice this time, except teacher Ou Weibin, had no experience and didn''t say good things to Lu Guoli that day. How can Lu Guoli be so careful? "

    The teachers spoke carefully.

    "It''s not the time to think about Sun Li at all. I think Mr. Sun Li is very good. He is young and promising. He is also so capable. And his background is really not simple! But now we should all worry about one problem! "

    One of the teachers sighed, first said a few words for Sun Li, and then said it with worry.

    "What should we do in this internship? I''ve never heard of this situation. Although it has nothing to do with us, it''s obvious that the vice president hates us. And the most important thing is that I don''t think the Xin''an hospital we are going to practice in will give us any good looks."

    The teacher''s words were immediately approved by another teacher.

    "It''s more than a good look. Have you ever seen a practice hospital transfer the pick-up car temporarily? And specially adjust the internship time of our college, this is not a good face, this is simply naked against us, things make now so desperate and so complex, I really have no temper, to blame, we can only blame no background it

    "The most important things are not these. I can bear the fact that Xin''an hospital doesn''t give us a good face. But I''m afraid that not only won''t give us a good face, but also our internship results will be very low. This is not something we can decide. This internship is not only a test for students, but also a target for us! You see, the teachers who came here this time are all inexperienced teachers, and their schedules are arranged by them, which is clearly premeditated! "

    The teachers heaved a deep sigh and were full of worry. But in fact, they still had some fluke in their heart and wanted to know whether Xin''an hospital would not consider these.

    But then Guo ideal''s words let them fall into deep despair.

    Guo ideal heard the whispers of the teachers. At last, he could not help it. He turned his head and said to the teachers who had just spoken.

    "You don''t have to think about it. Your internship results will not be high this time, and it is very likely that all the students will be delayed. Zhang Xiaolong''s attitude has explained everything, and this matter is really bad! I don''t know how complicated things will be now. Our college is besieged with all kinds of interests. Now even the school is not facing us! "

    Guo ideal full of helplessness turned to the teachers said, Ou Weibin heard this sentence, also frowned.

    "President Guo! Are you sure! We need to know that the final result of our team practice is related to the evaluation of teaching

    Teachers heard Guo ideal so full of positive words, a panic in the heart, can not help but ask.

    After hearing the teachers'' questions, Guo Zhili nodded with a bitter smile, then pointed to Maoyan and said, "see, why Maoyan went with us? It''s not that we offended him. He''s worried about the weakness of Xin''an hospital. He''s going to add a fire himself."

    When the teachers heard Guo ideal''s words, they were suddenly dark and full of despair.

    At this time, Fang Maoyan in front of the car suddenly made a sharp voice to Sun Li, who was full of doubts: "Sun Li! Where are you going! This is clearly not the way to Xin''an hospital! I tell you! Don''t play tricks! I''m next to you

    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to go to the hospital?"

    Sun Li''s faint voice responded.

 Chapter 352

    "You go to the hospital! What hospital are you looking for? "

    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Maoyan looked at Sun Li and said coldly. Then he continued with disdain: "don''t think that if you can find a few cars, you really have the ability to find a hospital. Don''t you know that the hospital you are looking for still needs to have standards? What I was teasing you just now, you really mean it

    Mao Yan looked at Sun Li and said, "drive the car back quickly and be obedient before you make a big mistake!"

    Sun Li looks at Maoyan, his mouth slightly tilted, he does not have the same insight with Maoyan, Maoyan also pedal nose on the face?

    He looked at Maoyan and said, "shut up! What do I do when I get your advice? What qualifications do you have? "

    Sun Li is so arrogant that he completely ignores Mao Yan and takes a whole college student to a destination we don''t know! After Sun Li finished this sentence, he did not speak any more. His eyes were slightly closed, his face was calm, and he leaned on the back of his chair like an old monk.

    Maoyan suddenly choked and couldn''t speak.

    "It''s not up to you to seek your own death!"

    Mao Yan takes a cold look at Sun Li, then stares at Sun Li with both hands holding his chest. In his heart, I''m afraid he has cut Sun Li who is not afraid of his identity!

    At this time, the teachers sitting in the back of the car also heard the words of Sun Li and Mao Yan. They quickly looked out of the window and saw that the direction of the car was not Xin''an hospital. The teachers were surprised. They didn''t know what strange Sun Li was doing.

    However, after a short period of panic, the teachers suddenly settled down. They saw Mao Yan''s action just now, and they were full of malice to them. Anyway, they went to Xin''an hospital for their internship, and their grades were very low. It''s better to be a living horse doctor now. Let''s see what Sun Li is going to do!

    The teachers'' hearts settle down, but the hearts of Ou Weibin and Guo idealist are still not calm.

    Now, I''m afraid Mao Yan is the only one who is full of malicious joy. Sun Li has made achievements, and Mao Yan is not easy to move Sun Li. But now Sun Li makes mistakes again and again, which makes Mao Yan have sufficient evidence to kill Sun Li. Mao Yan is waiting for the last preparation to appear, that is, waiting for Sun Li to take the students to the hospital, He is now ready to give Sun Li a hard blow after he arrives at the hospital he is looking for.

    "What good hospital can you find, you little bastard?"

    Mao Yan gave a cold smile and looked at Sun Li, his eyes full of coldness.

    And although the teachers sitting behind them are in a good mood now, they still have some doubts about the hospital that Sun Li is going to take them to. The most curious one is the teacher who stood beside Ou Weibin in the office and introduced Sun Li to Xin''an hospital.

    He was in the back, looking at the back of Sun Li''s head, with some worries in his heart: "this hairy boy Sun Li didn''t understand the classification of hospitals at that time. The hospital he was looking for was not a small clinic! If the students don''t have enough space, it''s even more harmful to them, and their parents are even less likely to agree! I hope Sun Li doesn''t make this mistake! "

    Although he thought so, he was still full of worries, because Sun Li gave him the performance at that time, he didn''t understand the classification of the hospital at all!

    As the limousine bus drove slowly, the teachers watched the line slowly getting farther and farther away from Xin''an hospital, and finally quieted down. As a result, there was silence in the carriage, and no one spoke. Everyone was full of uneasy curiosity about the hospital they were going to.

    Mao Yan stares at Sun Li all the way, his eyes are full of coldness, and his heart is even more cruel.

    However, with the bus driving, the teachers on the bus finally found some signs.

    "What kind of hospital is there near here! I think it''s almost downtown! In such a prosperous area, no matter how bad the hospital is, it can''t be worse! "

    One of the teachers looked out of the window, but suddenly found that the luxury bus was driving in the center of Yanjing City, and the window was full of prosperity.

    "Alas! Don''t say, the more I see such places, the more worried I am, because the more prosperous the local hospitals are, the more unqualified the small clinics are. I''m really afraid that the car will stop in a dark corner. Let''s go to a small clinic without a license! "

    A teacher said with some worry, but when his words were finished, Guo ideal immediately refuted the teacher''s words.

    "It''s impossible! Because Sun Li can easily find more than ten such luxurious buses, there must be some background. Judging from his self-confidence, it will not be the kind of small clinic. But I really don''t know what hospital it is. Let''s think about it, what hospital is there nearby! "

    After his words came out, the teachers really frowned and began to think.

    One of the teachers heard Guo ideal''s talk and looked at the outside environment. After thinking about it for a while, he turned his head and said, "this luxury bus may be available from the bus company, but the hospital is really hard to find. If I remember correctly, there is no hospital nearby!"

    At this time, Ou Weibin suddenly frowned. He suddenly looked up and said, "I remember, is Yanjing people''s hospital near here?"

    Ou Weibin''s voice was a little loud. Even Mao Yan, who was sitting in the front, heard it. After hearing what ou Weibin said, Mao Yan couldn''t help laughing. He held up his head and turned to sneer: "ha ha! Who? With such a rich imagination, don''t you know the origin of Yanjing people''s hospital? "

    Ou Weibin''s words not only caused Mao Yan''s ridicule, but also the teachers around him. Their eyes were full of absurdity. They looked at Ou Weibin: "teacher ou, you are not normal! Yanjing people''s hospital what concept ah! How could it be

    After Ou Weibin finished his speech, he heard what the teachers said. He also felt that what he said just now was unreasonable. He said with a bitter smile, "I just said that the nearby hospital is only Yanjing people''s Hospital, and I didn''t say anything else!"

    After Ou Weibin finished this sentence, the faces of other teachers became a little better.

    However, when Mao Yan stood up excitedly and spoke sarcastically, Sun Li raised his head. He fiddled with his fingers casually, opened his eyes and looked at Mao Yan with a smile: "what''s the origin of Yanjing people''s Hospital, please introduce it to me."

    Mao Yan looks at Sun Li. Sun Li''s casual appearance and playful smile make him full of anger. He stares round his eyes and looks at Sun Li: "I''ll tell you today!..."

    However, before Mao Yan finished speaking, the limousine bus was about to cross the Yanjing people''s Hospital, and suddenly.

    The front of the car suddenly turned a corner and drove directly into the gate of Yanjing people''s hospital without a pause!

 Chapter 353

    Luxury buses are like crucian carp crossing the river. They keep coming to the gate of Yanjing people''s hospital.

    This scene makes the teachers sitting in the head car full of embarrassment. They look up at Sun Li with a calm face, and suddenly feel that their face is red. What they said just now is still fresh in my mind, but the reality now gives them a slap.

    Sun Li looked at Mao Yan with a funny smile and said, "don''t you want to introduce Yanjing people''s hospital to me? Why don''t you talk? "

    When Mao Yan heard Sun Li''s words, he suddenly choked. He turned his head to look at the scene outside the window, but saw that there were no people on both sides of the road. He didn''t feel like he was being treated politely. Moreover, the bus driver''s face was full of anxiety, as if he was anxious to stop the bus.

    Seeing this scene, Mao Yan immediately felt certain. He looked at Sun Li, narrowed his eyes and sneered: "OK, I want to hear the introduction, right? I''ll introduce it to you slowly! But I''ll let you know when the car stops! After all, if you borrow the parking space of Yanjing people''s Hospital, you can''t help understanding the hospital! "

    It turns out that Mao Yan, looking at the current situation, doesn''t know what he thinks. He takes Yanjing people''s Hospital as a temporary parking place, but it is. After all, in the city center, if it''s not a special area, he really can''t find a place to put down so many buses.

    And the most important thing is that Mao Yan doesn''t believe that Sun Li can find Yanjing people''s Hospital as a cooperative hospital for internship. Sun Li is a fart! What ability can we find Yanjing people''s hospital? We need to know that the lowest level of hospitals need their presidents to negotiate relevant affairs, even Mao Yan himself is not qualified! So Sun Li can contact Yanjing people''s hospital with a single phone call. He doesn''t believe in killing Mao Yan!

    So after Mao Yan said something to Sun Li coldly, he kept silent and stared maliciously at Sun Li. At the beginning, he was really frightened by the scene just now. He was really worried about whether Sun Li could really contact Yanjing people''s hospital. However, later on, he thought that it was just a fantasy!

    Not only Mao Yan, but also the teachers behind him were shocked at the beginning, especially after hearing Mao Yan''s words to Sun Li. They had an answer in their heart. Although they were quite dissatisfied with Mao Yan, what Mao Yan said still made them have a sense of sudden realization.

    After all, the idea in their mind is the same as that of Mao Yan, and this matter is nonsense.

    "Mr. ou, don''t mention it. Just now when you said that there was a hospital in Yanjing people''s hospital nearby, we suddenly saw the car turning a corner and driving directly into Yanjing people''s hospital. We were really surprised. But if you think about it again, it''s true. Maybe Sun Li really borrowed the chassis of Yanjing people''s hospital to park the car, Otherwise, I really don''t know where else I can stop these 15 carts except the big square behind Yanjing people''s hospital! "

    One of the teachers calmly said to Ou Weibin that they didn''t want the internship to be in Yanjing people''s hospital. On the contrary, they extremely hoped that the internship could be in Yanjing people''s hospital! Because it can not only let them get rid of the shadow of the low score of Xin''an hospital, the most important thing is to lead the team to practice in Yanjing people''s hospital! That''s Yanjing people''s hospital! But reality doesn''t make them believe it.

    It''s not that the teachers don''t believe in Sun Li because they have some opinions about him, but it''s that this matter is really a little too ridiculous! They can''t believe it.

    In the same way, after the initial surprise, ouweibin was also relieved. He looked at the teacher who was talking to him and said with a bitter smile: "yes! It''s ridiculous, but it''s good enough that Sun Li can find so many cars and borrow the parking space of Yanjing people''s hospital! I just don''t know where our internship hospital is

    The teachers sighed deeply and agreed with Ou Weibin''s words. They turned their heads and looked at the tall Yanjing people''s hospital. Their eyes were full of envy.

    At this time, Guo ideal also said: "it''s true that we have tried our best to reach cooperation with Yanjing people''s Hospital, but the scale of other hospitals and the qualification of doctors don''t need to cooperate with our school at all, because there are countless good doctors who want to enter this hospital, they don''t lack reserve forces at all! Which of the three first-class hospitals in Yanjing is not arrogant? How can we look at us? "

    Guo ideal sighed and said, but also helplessly shook his head: "if our school can cooperate with Yanjing people''s Hospital, then it''s a great thing! It''s really good to think about it, but that''s to think about it! "

    When teachers heard Guo''s words, they thought it was true.

    At that time, Sun Li was able to enter Yanjing people''s Hospital as an intern. The title of his internship was not that of the internship led by the school. Every year, the medical university took students to practice. Sun Li''s ability to become such an intern was the envy of his classmates at that time, After all, only a few outstanding doctors can finally enter Yanjing people''s hospital.

    At this time, in front of the car, Mao Yan stares at Sun Li, but Sun Li is not affected. His face is full of indifference and looks at Mao Yan.

    Mao Yan hummed coldly and then said, "do you really want to scare me? What qualifications do you have? Yanjing people''s hospital is already very good, and it''s more popular recently! First of all, he published several influential papers in the medical field, and heard that he had saved Yanjing''s mayor Zhang Jun''s life. Now he is the first of the three major hospitals in Yanjing. Are you qualified to find this kind of hospital? Put on airs

    Sun Li listened to Mao Yan''s provocation and laughed. He looked at Mao Yan and said, "it seems that you are quite familiar with Yanjing people''s hospital?"

    Although Mao Yan always said that he would introduce Sun Li after getting off the bus, he was not angry when he saw Sun Li''s indifferent appearance. He stared at Sun Li coldly and said, "I don''t know if I''m familiar with it. Anyway, I''m more familiar with it than you are!"

    Hearing Mao Yan''s words, Sun Li gently shrugged his shoulders and laughed noncommittally.

    At this time, the driver finally got on well and opened the door.

    Just as the door opened, the next scene made Maoyan stay in place.

 Chapter 354

    "President Ouyang?"

    Under the car, Ouyang Bing is standing on the ground. Although there is no other expression on his cold face, there is a strong expectation in his eyes. Maoyan swallows a mouthful of saliva, and his heart is full of suspicion. Maoyan''s eyes are full of shock. Then he slowly raises his head and looks behind Ouyang Bing. There are dozens of doctors standing behind Ouyang Bing.

    "Wang... Director!"

    Mao Yan recognized Wang Fushu, who had been promoted to director of surgery because of Sun Li. He looked around and saw that there were ten doctors with the same aura standing side by side with Wang Fushu. He could see that these doctors were not simple figures, at least they should be chief doctors at the same level as Wang Fushu! The amazing scene startled Mao Yan. As soon as his legs were soft, he was about to fall to the ground.

    The reason why Mao Yan can get to know some doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital is not only that they are all in the medical circle, but also that he often cares about Yanjing people''s hospital. Recently, Yanjing people''s hospital is in the limelight. He has been looking for opportunities to enter Yanjing people''s hospital. He is willing to even give him a deputy chief doctor! That''s why he recognized the doctors.

    But who knows Ouyang Bing didn''t pay any attention to Maoyan at all, instead, he stood on tiptoe with an eager look in his eyes and kept looking into the car.

    After hearing Mao Yan''s scream, the teachers in the car were full of curiosity. They walked forward one after another and saw that Mao Yan was almost paralyzed at the door of the car instead of getting off. They were even more confused.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Yes! What''s going on! Why don''t you get out of the car and stay at the door? "

    The teachers began to whisper. They didn''t want to communicate with Mao Yan, so they had to look outside.

    "Lying trough!"

    "Damn it

    "My God! What''s going on here! "

    See the doctor''s teachers standing outside have issued a voice of exclamation, exemplary of them did not resist the explosion of rude! Because this scene is so frightening! Yes, it''s scary!

    "What characters are they! I know director Chen Chuhe of the emergency department. He''s a real doctor of virtue and medicine

    "Yes, it''s terrible! Who is that beautiful woman standing in front of director Chen Chu! I feel more powerful. What are they doing here! Don''t pick us up! It''s estimated that the mayor doesn''t have such treatment! What are they doing? "

    The teachers were full of shock in their eyes. Although they didn''t recognize the identity of the doctors in front of them, they still knew some famous doctors. For this scene, they were really terrified. They didn''t deserve the reception.

    "It''s not that Sun Li didn''t discuss with other people''s Hospital, but they came to us for business!"

    A teacher said with a worried look in his eyes.

    "How can it be! It''s not necessary to have such a big scene even if we are looking for trouble. Who is qualified to let so many well-known doctors come to look for trouble? That''s really very capable! "

    The teachers were all speechless. They were deeply shocked by the scene. At the same time, they were also deeply curious. They didn''t understand what was going on in front of them!

    Just when the teachers were full of curiosity and surprise, Mao Yan suddenly felt someone patted him on the shoulder. Mao Yan turned around and saw Sun Li with a smile on his face and said to him, "please let me go."

    Mao Yan subconsciously gets out of the way, and then he can only see Sun Li''s tall and handsome back, step by step slowly walking off the bus.

    The next scene, let Maoyan suddenly all over a shock, finally collapsed on the ground, his eyes can''t help trembling, has no clear now is illusory or reality.

    Similarly, when the teachers saw the next scene, they were surprised and even forgot to breathe.

    "Dr. Sun! You are back at last

    "Ha ha! Dr. Sun, long time no see. We thought you had forgotten us. I didn''t expect to come back at last today! "

    "Xiao Sun, long time no see. You didn''t disappoint me!"

    After seeing Sun Li, the astonishing doctors just now showed their admiration and admiration. They began to say hello to Sun Li with great respect!

    "Sun Li, you are back at last!"

    In all the shocked gaze, the cool beauty standing in the front looks at Sun Li. There is a look of excitement in her cold voice all the year round. She looks at Sun Li with all kinds of manners!

    None of the teachers could accept what they saw with their own eyes. They just felt that they were hit hard by a sledgehammer in their heart. The strong sense of shock made them unstable.

    Up to now, they have no idea what this young and handsome Sun Li is and what his background is. They can really let almost all the middle and high-level staff of Yanjing people''s hospital come to meet him! Although there is no gorgeous dress, but the scene has proved everything.

    Maoyan looks at Sun Li''s back vaguely, and he can''t speak for a long time.

    Sun Li slowly walked down from the car door and looked at the familiar faces. His face finally showed a smile. Since he helped Zhang Jun solve the problem last time and left in a hurry, he did not come back for some time.

    "Ha ha, you are very kind."

    Sun Li smiles and waves back to the doctors. Then he looks at Ouyang Bing with his eyes, implying his feelings.

    "Bingbing, long time no see."

    Sun Li''s low voice rang out in Ouyang Bing''s ear. Ouyang Bing looked at him and was moved. But then, Sun Li suddenly blinked at Ouyang Bing''s obscene eyes. Ouyang Bing didn''t know what he thought of, so he couldn''t help lowering his head. His voice was a little simple: "disgusting!"

    Next time, not only teachers, but also doctors are full of surprise. When did they see Ouyang Bing like this! However, they instantly showed a smile and silent expression, Sun Li is so excellent, and Ouyang Bing is a match!

    But the teachers didn''t know that, looking at Sun Li and this beautiful and amazing doctor, they were even flirting with each other. They were even struck by lightning and couldn''t believe everything now.

    However, Mao Yan knows Ouyang Bing''s look, and also understands Ouyang Bing''s temperament. Seeing that Sun Li is so familiar with Ouyang Bing, and seeing that other doctors are full of respect for Sun Li, Mao Yan finally knows what a terrible person Sun Li is!

    At last, he was in the dark. The shock and panic made him faint.

 Chapter 355

    Sun Li''s background frightened Mao Yan, and the teachers behind Mao Yan were deeply shocked by what they saw. They slowly turned their heads and looked at Sun Li, unable to say a word.

    After Sun Li said hello to the doctors under the car and had an ambiguous eye contact with Ouyang Bing, he found that the teachers behind him didn''t get off the car. He couldn''t help but slowly turned his head and said, "you get off the car! Why don''t you get out of the car? I have to go to the internship hospital all the time. Now we are here

    If the teachers were shocked just now, but they still have some other ideas in their hearts, but now after hearing Sun Li''s words, they have finally become thrillers! All the teachers, including Guo ideal and Ou Weibin, looked at Sun Li in horror. They had no idea that the internship Hospital Sun Li was looking for was really Yanjing people''s hospital. Moreover, he was still so relaxed that he could do what his school had never done after just making a phone call.

    How terrible is Sun Li De!

    Thanks, now Maoyan fainted, otherwise, Maoyan was hit again, I don''t know what it would look like!

    When they think of their strong disbelief in Sun Li just now, the teachers can''t help but get a fright. Don''t let Sun Li hear what they said just now, or they will leave a bad impression on Sun Li!

    The teachers looked at Sun Li with shock in their eyes. Then they stepped up and wanted to get out of the car. Their mind was full of shock just now. They didn''t even notice that Mao Yan fainted on the ground. The teachers stepped over Mao Yan one after another and then stood on the ground one after another. They were very formal.

    Among these teachers, Guo ideal and Ou Weibin are the most surprised. Because they know Sun Li best, they will be even more surprised. They look at the young Sun Li and remember that Sun Li was once considered arrogant by them. They can''t help shaking their heads. That''s not arrogance! It''s really powerful. The competition between Sun Li and Lu Guoli and the confrontation with Zhang Xiaolong are not of the same order of magnitude. However, it''s not that Zhang Xiaolong''s identity is heavy, but that Sun Li''s identity is more terrible!

    So terrible!

    When Sun Li saw that all the teachers got out of the car, he just wanted to talk, but suddenly found that Mao Yan had fainted at the door of the car. Sun Li couldn''t help but show a faint smile, stretched out his finger to Mao Yan and said, "go and have a look. What''s the matter with him? Isn''t he still alive just now? How can it be like this now? "

    Seeing the direction of Sun Li''s fingers, the teachers found out the situation of Mao Yan at this time. Without waiting for the doctors behind Sun Li to make any action, one of the teachers rushed directly to Mao Yan and slapped him on the cheek, just to vent his dissatisfaction.

    Maoyan was awakened by this slap, and he shook his head.

    "Is this a dream? That must be the most terrible nightmare

    Mao Yan''s first words made Sun Li want to laugh. When Mao Yan fully woke up and saw that the scene in front of him was the same as just now, he shivered again. But this time he stopped, but he lowered his head and didn''t say a word.

    Seeing Mao Yan''s appearance, Sun Li smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Mao Yan in a faint voice and says, "headmaster Mao, didn''t you want to introduce Yanjing people''s hospital to me just now? Why don''t you talk now? "

    Maoyan raised his head and lowered his head.

    Sun Li Neng''s easy call to the leadership of Yanjing people''s hospital shows that his background is even more terrible. Mao Yan just doesn''t have a long eye. Now that he has a clear understanding of the situation, he dare not make such mistakes again!

    Seeing that Mao Yan had shrugged his head and didn''t speak, Sun Li shook his head with a smile. He turned his head and said to a group of teachers, "teachers, go quickly, take your students down, gather them together, and then assign you the internship department."

    When the teachers heard Sun Li''s words, they moved quickly. They walked quickly towards the luxury bus behind them. Guo ideal stood aside and looked at Sun Li with shock in his eyes. When ou Weibin went to lead the students again, he pointed at Sun Li and his face was very complicated.

    When Sun Li saw Ou Weibin''s appearance, he couldn''t help feeling his nose, which was a little embarrassed.

    Mao Yan, who hasn''t got off the bus yet, hears Sun Li''s words, and finally decides that the internship Hospital Sun Li is looking for is Yanjing people''s hospital. Thinking of his arrogant words to Sun Li, Mao Yan shivers for a moment.

    "Goo!"

    Due to the great shock and fear, a strange voice came out from Mao Yankou. Fortunately, he didn''t faint this time. After he got out of the car, he stood obediently behind Guo ideal and didn''t say a word.

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head. He turns his head and smiles at Ouyang Bing: "I''m going to pick up my students, too."

    Ouyang Bing pursed at Sun Li.

    Sun Li turned his head and walked towards the bus made by clinical (3) (4) class. As soon as he got to the bus, Ouyang Bing heard a cry of surprise coming from afar.

    "Ha ha! It''s not that shabby Xin''an hospital! Miss sun, you are so handsome! very impressive! Actually brought us to the new practice hospital, or Yanjing people''s hospital such a good hospital! We really admire you

    The laughter from clinical (3) (4) class made Ouyang Bing smile slightly, because she could see that Sun Li was very popular with the students.

    Sun Li was standing in front of the clinical (3) (4) class. He was praised by the students. He was not used to it. He blushed a little. Then he stood up to the students and said, "stand up for me quickly! I''ll take you to the internship place later! "

    The students of clinical (3) (4) class knew Sun Li''s temper for a long time, so Sun Li straightened up his face. They were not afraid, but they were still laughing, but they stood up in order.

    The teachers next to them tidied up the team one after another. When the students heard the voice from the students of clinical (3) (4), they also looked at the magnificent buildings next to them. Then they turned to look at Sun Li, and their adoring eyes flashed by. Then they looked at the students of clinical (3) (4), and they were all envious.

    Although the students don''t know how difficult and impossible it is to come to Yanjing people''s Hospital for internship, they are full of admiration for Sun Li who can do all this. Although they don''t know some things, they know that Yanjing people''s hospital is not a little better than Xin''an hospital!

    "Mr. Sun, the class has been tidied up. What are you going to do next?"

    Teachers looking at Sun Li asked said, now the situation, is headed by Sun Li!

 Chapter 356

    At this time, Sun Li heard the words of the teachers and said with a smile: "clean up, wait for you to assign internship departments."

    After that, Sun Li turned to Ouyang Bing and began to talk about the internship. After hearing Sun Li''s question, Ouyang Bing nodded slightly. Then he turned to the chief doctors of other departments and said, "arrange it. The directors of each department of the students will go there. Don''t treat the students badly."

    After Ouyang Bing had just finished speaking, the directors of each department all showed clear look on their faces and nodded to Ouyang Bing with a smile: "Ouyang Dean, don''t worry, we all know that, in fact, even if you don''t say it, because of Dr. Sun''s reason, we will certainly treat the students well!"

    After that, the directors scattered and walked towards the teachers and students who had just assembled.

    Sun Li also followed them and walked towards the students. Ouyang Bing saw Sun Li walking past. She bowed her head and obediently followed Sun Li.

    After the communication between the chief physician and the teachers, they also determined the departments that the students would go to. They saw Sun Li coming towards them, and the look in his eyes was full of respect and surprise. Up to now, they haven''t slowed down.

    And Sun Li finally came to the front of the clinical (3) (4) class. At this time, Wang Fushu stood in front of the students of clinical (3) (4) class and saw Sun Li coming. Wang Fushu''s chubby face gave a respectful smile. Everyone saw this scene.

    Once again, people were full of curiosity and suspicions about Sun Li. They didn''t know what identity Sun Li had. If only based on his background, it would not be enough for a chief physician to show such heartfelt respect.

    "Bingbing, these are my two classes."

    Sun Li comes to the front of clinical (3) (4) class and introduces Ouyang Bing. He now calls Ouyang Bing "Bingbing", but Ouyang Bing, who has always been cold, acquiesces in the rather intimate name of Sun Li. That''s why doctors in the hospital just now look at Sun Li and Ouyang Bing with ambiguous eyes.

    Ouyang Bing''s eyes were a little bright, and she looked at the students who were not very neat, but they were full of vitality. After that, her eyes turned to Sun Li.

    "Sure enough, excellent people shine everywhere they go!"

    Only by seeing the spirit of these two classes, Ouyang Bing can judge that these two classes are different and excellent led by Sun Li.

    While Sun Li and Ouyang Bing are standing in front of each other and whispering, the students of clinical (3) (4) class are looking at Sun Li and Ouyang Bing. They are curious about this beautiful iceberg beauty.

    "Ah! Who is this beauty! What do you think of those chief doctors who respect this beautiful woman so much? "

    Wu Dahua was full of doubts. He stood in the crowd and asked Gu Peng who was standing beside him. Gu Peng was confused when he heard Wu Dahua''s words.

    "I don''t know, but it seems that the position should be very big, otherwise other doctors would not respect her so much."

    Gu Peng also whispered to Wu Dahua, but Huo Zheng, who was standing in front of their God, heard their words. Huo Zheng turned around and said in the plain tone of Sun Li''s imagination: "there has always been a beautiful Dean in Yanjing people''s Hospital, and it''s probably her."

    The students who heard Huo''s words, including Gu Peng and Wu Huada, suddenly widened their eyes. Although they guessed that Ouyang Bing''s position might not be low, they did not dare to guess so high. Hearing Huo''s answer, the students were full of surprise.

    "Damn it! So young and beautiful, it''s the Dean! That''s exaggeration! And look at how familiar miss sun is with the headmistress, this beautiful headmistress can''t be Miss Sun''s girlfriend

    Seeing the behavior of Sun Li and Ou Yangbing, the students could not help but be curious about their relationship.

    However, among the students in clinical class (3) (4), there are two different eyes. One is from Tian Mengmeng. When Tian Mengmeng saw that Sun Li and Ou Yangbing were very close, her eyes suddenly darkened and felt frustrated. But when she looked up at Sun Li again, her eyes regained their firmness.

    If Tian Mengmeng''s eyes change in an instant, then Jing Zhi''s eyes are full of complexity and entanglement. She looks at Sun Li and says to herself, "I''ll just say, how can such an excellent man be short of women."

    But Sun Li didn''t have any time to think about what the students thought at this time. After he finished talking with Ouyang Bing, he gave Wang Fushu a smile.

    Wang Fushu immediately understood what Sun Li meant. He straightened out his fat body and said to Sun Li, "don''t worry, Dr. Sun, your students are my students! I will take good care of them

    Sun Li saw Wang Fushu''s action as an oath. He felt his nose awkwardly and said in a low voice, "OK, OK, go for a while and take them to the Department. I''ll be there later."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Wang Fushu nodded and stood in front of the students with a kind face.

    At this time, Sun Li turned his head, ready to find the Maoyan who had been hiding himself in the corner.

    Guo ideal does not need to take students to practice. Seeing Sun Li walking in the direction of Mao Yan, Guo ideal also follows.

    Mao Yan hides thousands of times. In fact, he is afraid to see Sun Li, but those who should come will always come. Mao Yan sees Sun Li coming straight in his direction, and Ouyang Bing is also following Sun Li. He covers his face and wants to run, but his reaction is slow. When he wants to run, Sun Li has come to Mao Yan.

    "Principal Mao..."

    When Sun Li came to Maoyan, he just opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Maoyan just opened his mouth in an instant.

    "Mr. Sun, if you have any orders, just say them. I''ll follow them! Don''t blame me for being blind. I''m a dog''s eye and a man''s eye

    Before Sun Li said anything, Mao Yan, who was arrogant and arrogant just now, immediately belittled himself. This reaction made Sun Li stunned and embarrassed.

    "Well, you don''t have to. I just want to ask you, this internship, I brought these classes from the clinical medical college to Yanjing Renmin University for internship. What''s the school''s opinion? There''s nothing wrong with it. After all, you are the principal of our school. I have to ask you about this. "

 Chapter 357

    When Mao Yan heard Sun Li''s words, he shivered like an electric current. He looked at Sun Li with wide eyes. Now he realized that he was really like a clown in front of Sun Li. Sun Li didn''t pay attention to him at all!

    However, Rao was so arrogant that Mao Yan did not dare to be arrogant in front of Sun Li any more. He bent over and said to Sun Li with a shy face: "Mr. Sun is so polite. I''m just a little vice principal of a principal! It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning! "

    Mao Yan shivered at Sun Li. After that, he turned his head, grinned and looked at Ouyang Bing, who was standing beside Sun Li, cold as a goddess, with a respectful smile. He wanted to work in Yanjing people''s hospital. When he saw all this happening today, he completely gave up that idea. He didn''t want to insult himself again, But Mao Yan didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Ouyang Bing.

    "President Ouyang, I''ve heard so much about you! Congratulations on your recent promotion

    Mao Yan said to Ouyang Bing, bending over.

    Ouyang Bing glances at Maoyan, and without saying a word, she turns her eyes back to Sun Li. Originally, she is a very cool person, so she doesn''t like to talk to outsiders. And the most important thing is that Ouyang Bing, who is sensitive in mind, is acutely aware that something bad has happened between Maoyan and Sun Li, so she doesn''t want to talk to Maoyan.

    After hearing this, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Ouyang Bing standing beside him. Is it a surprise to hear what Mao Yan means?

    "Headmaster Mao, I''m still asking you. It''s not good that you don''t answer me."

    At this time, Sun Li''s voice sounded in Maoyan''s side. When Maoyan heard the voice, he was shocked. How could he neglect this man! Don''t understand oneself is really damned!

    Mao Yan turned his head quickly, with a smile worse than crying on his face, and said to Sun Li, "don''t worry, Mr. Sun. Our school is eager to cooperate with Yanjing people''s hospital. In previous years, Yanjing people''s hospital didn''t like us. It''s really great to have this opportunity! It must be all right! That''s good news! It would be great if we could keep it like this! "

    After Mao Yan''s words came out, what sun Ligang wanted to say, but Ouyang Bing suddenly glared his eyes: "when can''t I see you? Did I say I didn''t like you? "

    Ouyangbing''s aura makes Maoyan shiver. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Now the scene makes Maoyan really want to run. The atmosphere makes him suffer here!

    But fortunately, Sun Li helped him out. Sun Li patted Ouyang Bing on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Bingbing, he doesn''t mean anything else."

    After hearing this, Ouyang Bing stopped talking. However, Ouyang Bing''s eyes were still a little dissatisfied. She didn''t want to be said that she didn''t like Sun Li. Sun Li was in Yanjing Medical University. If she didn''t like school, she just didn''t like Sun Li.

    "How to evaluate the students'' practice performance and the teacher''s performance, or is it from Xin''an hospital?"

    Sun Li is not in charge of Ouyang Bing. He looks at Maoyan and says.

    "No, no! It''s impossible! The results of this internship must be where to give the results! How can it be from Xin''an hospital? What are they! How can we compare with Yanjing people''s hospital! "

    Mao Yan waved his hand again and again, and his face was full of panic. He was really afraid. He was afraid that Sun Li would find something else.

    "OK, I''ll be relieved if you say that."

    Sun Li smiles and turns his head to see the students following the teachers. Under the leadership of the directors of various departments, he enters the hospital building one after another.

    At this time, Mao Yan''s face would not have any other expression except dry smile. He felt that staying in this place was like a needle on pins and needles. Mao Yan bent over and laughed at Sun Li and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back! I want to send this good news back to our hospital as soon as possible! "

    Now Maoyan knows who is the one who takes the responsibility. He dare not make such a mistake this time.

    "Oh, well, then you can go back and be safe on the way."

    Sun Li said to Mao Yan with a smile.

    "All right, all right!"

    Maoyan bent and nodded. He couldn''t stay in this place for a second.

    Sun Li looks at Maoyan''s feet smeared with oil and runs fast. He can''t help laughing and shaking his head. His attitude has not changed, but his identity has changed, which makes Maoyan look like this. This makes Sun Li sigh that Qian Quan is really a good thing.

    While Mao Yan left in a hurry, his heart was still palpitating. The vice president, who came to find Sun Li in a fierce way, ran back quickly.

    At this time, Lu Guoli and Zhang Xiaolong, who are in Xin''an hospital, have already been completely forgotten. At this time, these two people are full of conspiracy and are elated about how to deal with Sun Li.

    Sun Li was relieved when he knew that there would be no accident in his internship results. He was really afraid that he would harm the teachers in his college for his own sake. However, judging from the current situation, there should be no problem.

    At this time, Guo ideal, who has been standing beside Sun Li, finally spoke. He looked up at Sun Li and said, "Sun Li, thank you very much."

    When Sun Li heard Guo ideal''s words, he was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why he didn''t want to thank him, but he didn''t want to make Guo ideal come down. He looked at Guo ideal, who was already over 50 years old, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Dean Guo. You can see it when you say this. Go and see how the internship arrangement of our college is."

    Guo Li wanted to look up at Sun Li, with a smile on his face. He nodded, turned around and walked slowly to the hospital building.

    Guo ideal is actually under a lot of pressure. As the president of the clinical medical college, he was even forced by Lu Guoli to decide the internship list, and he was also hated by the vice president. He was in pain, but Sun Li rescued him from this bitterness, which is why he deeply thanks Sun Li.

    If it wasn''t for Sun Li, he really didn''t know what to do. He didn''t have the decision-making power and dignity, which made Guo ideal miserable.

    But now, Sun Li Zai has already figured out how to deal with Lu Guoli after he goes back. Even for Sun Li, after he goes back this time, he has to fight Lu Guoli!

    Guo ideal''s eyes were full of resentment. Then he went into the hall of the hospital. As soon as he entered the hall, the scene in front of him filled him with shock again.

 Chapter 358

    After Guo ideal left, now there are only Sun Li and Ouyang Bing outside.

    Sun Li looks at Ouyang Bing, blinks at Ouyang Bing, and laughs. Ouyang Bing sees Sun Li like this, so she turns her head to the other side, pretending that nothing has happened, but her face is a little red.

    Every time she saw Sun Li''s expression, she would think of everything that happened in the office that day. Although Sun Li was very formal in advance, it was this expression that made ou Yangbing blush after she calmed down. She once saw Sun Li, who was always formal. After that, when she saw her again, Ouyang Bing can no longer put on the airs of former president Sun Li, and has never called her president any more. Instead, he calls her "Bingbing.".

    Just when Ouyang Bing recalled some things, Sun Li''s voice suddenly rang. Ouyang Bing turned his head and looked at Sun Li.

    "Bingbing, I just heard Mao Yan say something to you, such as congratulations on Gao Sheng. Is there something I don''t know?"

    Sun Li looked at Ouyang Bing, blinked his eyes, some doubts said.

    When Sun Li talked about this problem, Ouyang Bing turned back, her face was still a little red and gorgeous. She tilted her head and said in a crisp voice: "yes, since the last incident of mayor Zhang Jun happened in our hospital, I don''t know what happened in the future. Only after that, President Qin and Han resigned, and then she said that I was asked to take over the post of President temporarily, However, there is no follow-up, and I have been the president for a long time. "

    When Sun Li heard Ouyang Bing''s words, he immediately stopped. His eyes scanned Ouyang Bing from top to bottom. Looking at the beautiful Ouyang Bing, Sun Li showed a happy smile: "ha ha, I said that after I called you at that time, it was so easy to solve the problem. After a long time, you have become the president! Just say that the driver on the road has been president Ouyang, President Ouyang. I haven''t reflected yet. Ha ha, it''s so good! "

    Sun Li was obviously very happy. In his mind, Zhang Jun nodded to him and said, "leave the rest to me."

    He can''t help smiling. Brother Zhang is really loyal. It seems that although Zhang Jun didn''t say anything about his behavior at that time, he kept it in mind. After helping him, Zhang Jun didn''t forget to help him deal with some problems.

    "I''ll go to elder brother Zhang for a drink another day!"

    Sun Li laughs. He is not happy that Zhang Junjun brought Qin and Han down, but because he pushed Ouyang Bing to become president.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go in and see what''s going on with their internship. My students are still there."

    With a wave of her hand, Sun Li took the lead in walking out with her long legs. Ouyang Bing didn''t understand why Sun Li was so happy, but she didn''t say anything. She obediently followed Sun Li and walked towards the hall.

    At this time, Guo ideal was deeply shocked by what he saw.

    After entering the hall, it is obvious that several separate areas have been set out in the hall without affecting the normal medical treatment. At this time, students of different subjects are standing in the divided areas, ready to receive some things from Yanjing people''s hospital.

    And in the front, the directors of each consulting room in the hospital are standing in the front, with no impatience on their faces, full of kind looks, and are patiently saying something to the teachers and students.

    This is the reason why Guo ideal was shocked.

    Although he didn''t take students for internship this time, he has been in Yanjing Medical University for a long time, so he has experienced many internships. He has never seen any hospital so patient and serious to the interns.

    It''s the same with Xin''an hospital, which is hard to find. When the students arrive at the hospital, they are indifferent and full of disgust. They just explain to one side and let themselves go to get things. Not to mention that the director of each department has appeared, even the deputy director can''t be seen. At most, they see the doctors in one department, or the kind of doctors with a bad face, Full of disgust, let the students do it by themselves.

    Therefore, in every internship at Yanjing Medical University, experienced teachers will follow you. Because doctors never come to teach you, they are all full of disgust and disgusting shopkeepers. Therefore, in order to avoid accidents, experienced teachers will follow you.

    Guo ideal has never seen this scene before. He is actually the chief physician of each department. Under the condition of ensuring that his department will not make mistakes, he seriously teaches the students the simple precautions of this department. In this way, he doesn''t need any experienced teachers, In inexperienced novice teachers can do!

    And Guo ideal has never seen such a good attitude of the chief physician, there is not a trace of impatience on his face, are serious and careful to teach some basic precautions, the scene is very neat and harmonious, and he has experienced a different internship.

    Guo ideal stood at the door and didn''t respond for a long time. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and saw that Ou Weibin just turned his head. The two experienced teachers looked at each other and saw the inconceivability in the eyes of both sides.

    The two of them are not other inexperienced teachers. As old timers, they really see such a harmonious scene for the first time.

    And then, the little nurses came out with stacks of brand-new white coats, put them in the separated areas of various departments, and distributed them neatly.

    There is no accident, Guo ideal saw the new white coat, at the same time, filled with wonder, because he had experienced the internship hospital, will not take out the new white coat, but take the old work together, see this scene, Guo Lixia can''t help but smash it.

    At this time, there are still many patients in the hall. When they see this neat picture, they all give out an exclamation, saying that Yanjing people''s hospital is worthy of being a good hospital, and even doing these work is so serious and rigorous.

    Hearing the words from the onlookers, Guo ideal smiles and shakes his head, because he knows that although Yanjing people''s hospital is one of the best hospitals in Yanjing, if you really come here for internship, the conditions will be better, but it won''t be as good as now.

    Looking at the cheerful students with white coats and happy smiles on their faces, it is clear in Guo''s mind that the reason why this incredible change can be brought about is just because of the person who does not leak mountains and water.

    Sun Li.

 Chapter 359

    Guo ideal stares at what happened in front of him. Ou Weibin is also full of surprise. He is communicating with a chief physician. Although his theoretical quality is really extraordinary, Rao Shi still lacks practical knowledge in school. At this time, he has gained a lot in the communication with the chief physician.

    Ou Weibin raised his head and looked at the chief physician who was standing in front of him without any impatience. He could not help but sigh. He could not help thinking of Sun Li.

    "This is really a one-man way. Chickens and dogs go up to heaven. No, it shouldn''t be like this. It''s Huainan chickens and dogs!"

    Ou Weibin shook his head. They really underestimated Sun Li. Now they have such good treatment. It''s all about Sun Li!

    Just as Ou Weibin was talking about Sun Li, Sun Li just came in from the gate, and Ouyang Bing followed him.

    After entering the door, seeing such an orderly scene, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. He was also a student in Yanjing Medical University. Although his internship hospital was not Xinhua Hospital at that time, he knew how bad he was when he went to practice.

    However, since it was Sun Li who brought the students of his college to Yanjing people''s hospital this time, he also happened to have some abilities, so he decided to give the students an unforgettable memory.

    At this time, the teachers and students in the hall noticed the return of Sun Li. They were full of admiration for this mysterious and powerful teacher. In the introduction of the chief physician just now, they knew that the cold and beautiful woman standing beside Sun Li was the president of Yanjing people''s hospital.

    This makes them feel even more shocked.

    At this time, they saw that Sun Li spoke a few words in Ouyang Bing''s ear. Then Ouyang Bing looked at Sun Li and nodded. Then they walked towards them side by side.

    At the same time, Ouyang Bing waved to the chief doctors of various departments. A group of chief doctors saw Ouyang Bing''s call and surrounded them. Later, Ouyang Bing told the chief doctors what Sun Li had said to her. Later, the chief doctors suddenly narrowed their eyes and nodded cautiously.

    Then, just as the chief doctors were about to turn around and leave, Ouyang Bing suddenly remembered something.

    "By the way, of course, everything I said just now is to ensure that the normal daily treatment of patients is not disrupted."

    The chief doctors turned their heads and nodded with a smile.

    "By the way, director Wang, I''m going to see the situation of Zugang with President Ouyang, so the two classes I brought will be taken care of by you for the time being, and I''ll be back in a moment."

    Sun Li also raised his head and said to Wang Fushu. Wang Fushu''s fat face showed a flattering smile and nodded to Sun Li.

    "Let''s go and see about Zugang."

    Sun Li turns his head and says to Ouyang Bing deeply that he still can''t let go of Zugang''s illness.

    Ouyang Bing nodded and walked in front of him to show Sun Li the way: "Zugang still didn''t wake up, but his body function has stabilized. Now maybe he lacks some opportunities to wake him up from this state, and his spine. The problem is there."

    Ouyang Bing introduced the situation to Sun Li, and Sun Li nodded silently after hearing it.

    The students in the hall were worried when they saw that Sun Li and Ouyang Bing were going to leave. Especially the students in clinical (3) (4) class were worried when they saw that Sun Li was going to leave.

    "It''s the beautiful dean who has taken Mr. Sun away! How can Mr. Sun be so forgetful at the sight of color! How can this abandon us! "

    Wu Dahua looked at the direction of Sun Li''s departure and muttered.

    "How can Mr. Sun leave directly? He is our teacher in charge of internship."

    Tian Mengmeng pursed her mouth slightly, looked at the direction of Sun Li''s departure, and said angrily.

    But Jing Zhi didn''t speak, looking at the direction of Sun Li''s departure, a ray of lost light flashed in her eyes.

    "Not as I expected."

    Just when the students of clinical (3) (4) class were full of complaints, suddenly, the voice of their former chief doctors attracted their attention.

    At this time, most of the students have got their own white coats and some matching things.

    "Students, we''re almost ready. Let''s go. Put on our brand-new white coats and divide into groups. I''ll take you to know the hospital."

    The chief doctors of different specialties and different departments spoke one after another with a kind smile on their faces.

    After hearing the words of the chief doctors, the students said that they were ready, so under the leadership of the chief doctors, the teachers who were in a daze quickly followed them.

    The leading teachers didn''t expect that it would be like this at this moment. According to their idea, most of the chief doctors would introduce the situation to them, and then they would leave. After all, the chief doctors were very busy. Seeing the current situation, it seemed that the chief doctors would always take them for the initial introduction.

    Are the chief doctors not busy! It''s a great face to be accompanied by the chief doctors all the way!

    Teachers are full of shock, all the way to introduce, even the students are aware of the different situation, you know, at the beginning, they also feel the enthusiasm of the chief doctors, they thought it was over to be polite.

    But who knows, the more the students develop, the more they find that the chief doctors are not only enthusiastic, they almost didn''t give them up as babies. Along the way, they introduced the functions of each department and some things they need to do in their internship in detail!

    If it''s just this, it''s OK to follow the chief doctors to walk through the big and small corners of the hospital. The things that the chief doctors showed them made the teachers and students stare so big that they couldn''t believe that they could contact such precious things so close for the first time!

    "Well, it''s called Siemens 128 row spiral CT machine. It''s the world''s fastest scanning and lowest radiation dose high-end multi-slice spiral CT machine. Now there may be less than five sets in Yanjing City, worth more than 8 million."

    The chief physician patted a machine beside him, with a serious look on his face, and said to the students, "if you want to play, you can have a try."

    Hearing the words of the chief physician, the students were shocked and widened their eyes.

    "Play!"?! More than eight million worth of things for people who have never used them before? "

 Chapter 360

    The students watched with fear as the chief physician stood by the nearly two meter long oval machine. Especially after hearing the value, they were afraid that they would damage the steel and iron by carelessness.

    Not only the students are nervous, but also the teachers are nervous. If this thing is broken, no one can afford to pay for it. You know, when they went out to lead the team for practice, they just simply communicated with the patients, which is usually very expensive equipment. Doctors in the past let them visit it at most, like today, It''s the first time that the chief physician told them to play with the students so casually!

    "No, no! Let''s just have a look at it. We used to read it in books. The students don''t care about it. If it''s broken, it''s not good. "

    The teacher grinned and waved to the chief physician.

    "Nothing! Whoever wants to play, let him play! Although it''s very precise, it''s also full of leather! If I haven''t treated you well, I won''t be able to deal with Dr. Sun at that time! "

    The chief physician said with a smile to the teacher. Then he reached out and patted the top shell of the machine, making a "pengpeng" sound.

    The teacher saw this, grinning straight back, this is money! At the same time, he heard the name of Sun Li. The teacher became more and more curious about Sun Li. He also knew that Sun Li had brought all this.

    "No, no! Let''s go and have a look at the things below

    Seeing what the chief physician seemed to say, the teacher waved his hand nervously.

    The chief physician raised his head and looked at the teacher. Since the teacher said so, he was not good to force anything. The chief physician took the students and teachers to the next place to introduce them.

    And then.

    "This SPECT is imported from Germany. It seems that our hospital is the only one in Yanjing. It''s more than 50 million. Which one of you is going to try it?"

    "Generally speaking, this gamma knife surgery equipment is invisible to outsiders, and its value seems to be tens of millions. It''s not easy to open and has side effects, but you can have a look if you come here..."

    "And this proton heavy ion device should be the treasure of our hospital, with a value of nearly hundreds of millions and a cost of about 150000 each time. Do you want to start it? The operation is quite simple. "

    The teachers and students looked at the chief physician as a treasure, introduced all kinds of high-end medical equipment to them one after another, and then asked them whether they wanted to play. The students and teachers were scared from the beginning to numbness. One after another, they only saw high-end equipment in books appeared in front of them. They really gained a lot of insight!

    Finally, after the appearance of the proton heavy ion device, when they heard the price of the device, the teachers and students felt weak. When they saw the chief doctor''s smiling face telling them to let them play, they were even more thrilled.

    They listen to this thing in many medical journals. It''s the most advanced equipment in the medical field, and the cost is high. I didn''t expect that they really saw the real thing today.

    This button down, is 150000 ah! Who dares to move this thing!

    This price of equipment, such a high cost, they really dare not touch ah! Not only this equipment, but also other equipment, they dare not move.

    So in the eyes of the teachers and students, the chief doctor came out of the room and muttered: "you dare not move, you dare not move. What will Dr. Sun do when he comes to me! At least turn on the protons and heavy ions. I didn''t show you this device in vain! "

    Of course, the teachers and students didn''t hear the words of the chief physician, but the words of the chief physician have shown the importance of the interns from Yanjing Medical University. They have not only paid attention to them, but also treated them as seriously as receiving the superior leaders!

    But from the equipment aspect, we can see the importance of internship, not to mention the practice part, how enthusiastic the doctors in Yanjing people''s hospital are.

    This internship students, including teachers, have greatly increased their knowledge, this internship, they dare to guarantee that they will never forget.

    When the students and teachers were shocked, Sun Li and Ouyang Bing came to Zugang''s ward.

    "Is that how he always lies in bed?"

    Sun Li squints at Zu Gang, who is lying in bed with a ventilator. He asks Ouyang Bing softly. At the same time, Sun Li has also turned on the power of perspective.

    "Yes, I wonder if it''s a vegetative state or a deep coma when I''ve been lying like this all the time. There''s no movement."

    Ouyang Bing also looked at Zugang and sighed softly: "but fortunately, his vital signs are very stable and should be the easiest to recover. We can only hope that one day he can open his eyes and wake up."

    Sun Li''s perspective ability sweeps Zugang''s body carefully again. Instead of responding to Ouyang Bing''s words, he looks at Zugang''s body seriously.

    Indeed, as Ouyang Bing said, although Zugang''s body has stabilized through various nutritional infusions, he still doesn''t wake up, and Sun Li knows more than Ouyang Bing. Through perspective powers, he clearly sees the reasons for Zugang''s present state.

    That was some damage to the spine when it hit at that time, and these damage happened to hurt the nerves in the spine. Sun Li clearly saw a tear in the nerve, which is the reason why Zu Gang is unconscious now.

    Sun Li knows that if there is no cure, it will not be like Ouyang Bing''s judgment that Zu gangguang is lying here. In the future, he will open his eyes one day. If he wants to wake up, he still needs some means.

    However, these means, even now Sun Li has no way to judge the cause, and the hospital has no way.

    Sun Li, there is no other way.

    This is the second time that Sun Li has encountered a problem that can''t be dealt with by using perspective power and consciousness line. The last problem was in Wei man, and it''s all for the same reason. What consciousness line can do is to guide, but it can''t cure.

    Seeing Zugang still lying unconscious in bed, SunLi felt a sense of frustration that he had never felt before. This sense of frustration was given to him by himself. The last time he felt it on Wei man, SunLi didn''t pay attention to it. But this time, a life was in front of him. He knew how to save it, but he couldn''t.

    This makes Sun Li feel very lost. He looks at Zugang full of loss in his eyes.

 Chapter 361

    In fact, Zugang has been in this state for a long time, which has another bad influence. Although Zhang Jun is OK now and has been restored to his original position, as long as Zugang is still in a coma for a day, and the corruption that happened to Zhang Jun is not clear for a day, Zhang Jun''s official career will only stop there, and there is no possibility to move forward.

    Sun Li looks at Zugang with lost eyes. Because of this, he is really full of frustration.

    Ouyang Bing stood beside Sun Li, sensitive she keenly felt the lost breath from Sun Li.

    She stood beside Sun Li, her head tilted and fixed. Ouyang Bing was attracted by Sun Li, which was related to Sun Li''s talent. But more importantly, she saw Sun Li''s sense of responsibility for each patient, which was what attracted her most.

    When she saw that Sun Li was in a high mood because of Zugang''s illness, she suddenly felt tight in her heart. She didn''t want to make Sun Li unhappy.

    "It''s OK. He will be sober. You don''t have to worry too much!"

    Ouyang Bing, who is not good at words, doesn''t know how to enlighten Sun Li. He can only try his best to sort out his narrow language: "you have done well enough to pull him back from the line of death. You have done what we can''t do. This time has passed for so long. You don''t have to think about it any more. As long as he is alive, everything is easy to say."

    Ouyang Bing tries to make Sun Li wake up from his unhappy state, but she sees that Sun Li is still standing in the same place without any other reaction. Ouyang Bing looks at Sun Li with certainty. She bites her lip and makes a decision in her heart. She grabs Sun Li and runs towards the corner.

    "Well? What are you doing? "

    Sun Li found Ouyang Bing''s action, for a time some did not react, but he was Ouyang Bing pulled out.

    Zugang still lives in the ICU ward. Because of the specific characteristics of the ward, the environment is quiet, and there are not as many people as there are in the ordinary ward. Now due to the arrival of the interns, some nurses are sent to coordinate and organize the student team.

    So originally quiet ICU ward is no one in, Sun Li has been pulled to no one''s corner by Ouyang Bing.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at Ouyang Bing, whose cheeks were scarlet because of running and wheezing. He asked suspiciously.

    "It''s OK. I just don''t want to make you unhappy. When you stay there, your mood will only get worse and worse. As I have said, Zugang is sure to wake up. You can rest assured. "

    Ouyang Bing is a little tired. She reaches out her slender hand and pats her chest. Then she suddenly talks to Sun Li.

    "Look at me!"

    The clear voice suddenly rang out from Ouyang Bing''s mouth. Sun Li was surprised when he heard the voice. He didn''t understand why Ouyang Bing suddenly said this at this time.

    But he still listened to Ouyang Bing''s words, raised his head and looked at Ouyang Bing.

    The place Ouyang Bing brought Sun Li to is in a partition in the corridor. The angle is secret, and it is not easy to be found. But there is still a glass in front of Ouyang Bing. The sunlight hits Ouyang Bing through the glass, which makes Ouyang Bing''s body shine faintly. Her delicate and beautiful face is cold and holy. She is as beautiful as a goddess.

    Under the sun, Ouyang Bing''s thin clothes are even more hazy. Through Sun Li''s super vision, Sun Li can vaguely see the graceful body under Ouyang Bing''s clothes.

    Sun Li looked down again. On the straight and slender jade legs, the flesh colored silk stockings outlined the perfect leg shape.

    "Gudu"

    Sun Li, who was still immersed in the frustration just now, after carefully looking at Ouyang Bing, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his heart beat a little faster. It''s no wonder that Sun Li is irresponsible. The key is that Ouyang Bing is so beautiful and full of holiness.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li looked at Ouyang Bing and felt his nose awkwardly. He was a little embarrassed about his gaffe just now.

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Ouyang Bing couldn''t help laughing.

    "Nerd, we''ve been meeting for such a long time, you haven''t taken a good look at me! If you don''t look good at me, I''m afraid you''ll forget what I look like! "

    Ouyang Bing''s smile is like a hundred flowers blooming, which makes Sun Li''s heart suddenly draw. He sees a light flattery on the beautiful and holy Ouyang Bing, which makes Ouyang bing more charming.

    "No, how can I forget your appearance? You look so good."

    Sun Li grinned.

    Ouyang Bing looks at Sun Li with all kinds of manners. She really doesn''t want Sun Li to return to the state full of frustration just now, because Sun Li she knows is always full of self-confidence and won''t be knocked down.

    Sun Li scratched his head and didn''t understand what Ouyang Bing was trying to do. But the more he looked at Ouyang Bing, the more he felt that Ouyang Bing was flattering. Sun Li didn''t know why he felt this way, but the mixture of holy coldness and flattery made Ouyang Bing attractive. Sun Li didn''t react unexpectedly.

    Ouyang Bing''s face is more and more red, don''t know what Ouyang Bing is thinking, but Ouyang Bing''s eyes can''t help shaking, seems to be tangled with something.

    Sun Li tilted his head: "Bingbing, what''s the matter? You''ve brought me here, and you haven''t told me what''s going on. "

    Finally, after Sun Li asked again, Ouyang Bing bit his lips, looked around, and squatted down in front of Sun Li. When Sun Li was unprepared, he saw Ouyang Bing raise his head to look at himself, and then stretched out Bingbing''s little hand to pull down his pants.

    Then he buried his head and opened his cherry mouth.

    "The trough! This is special! There is no mistake! If you don''t agree, that''s it! "

    A sense of comfort ran straight from his tail vertebrae to tianlinggai. Sun Li could not help but shiver. Ouyang Bing''s action caught Sun Li by surprise. Sun Li did not expect that Ouyang Bing would make a surprise attack, or such an exciting surprise attack.

    Sun Li lowered his head to see Ouyang Bing''s perfect half face, his heart was trembling again. Last time, Ouyang Bing always liked to be attacked suddenly. The cool Ouyang Bing was as charming as the fox in ancient mythology in some things. This contrast made Sun Li shout exciting.

    When he looked around nervously, Sun Li didn''t dare to think that in this place, Yanjing people''s Hospital, although it is a secret place, it is still a public place. Ouyang Bing, the beautiful president of Yanjing people''s Hospital, is doing it.

    Sun Li looked down at Ouyang Bing, who seemed uncomfortable squatting. She knelt directly in front of Sun Li.

 Chapter 362

    Dangling Sun Li came down from the upstairs ward, and the scarlet Ouyang Bing obediently followed Sun Li with his head down.

    "It''s too sudden for you. If you don''t take it like this in the future, it''s still in your hospital. What should you do if you are found?"

    As Sun Li walked, he whispered to Ouyang Bing. The feeling just now made Sun Li really comfortable, but it also made him feel a little alarmed. He didn''t expect Ouyang Bing to really do this!

    He now found that, although in some other aspects, he occupied the dominant position, but in this kind of thing, Ouyang Bing has been very active, very different from her cold temperament! And Sun Li can feel that Ouyang Bing''s skill has made the same progress as the last time. Sun Li looks at Ouyang Bing, his face is scarlet, his hair is down, and he only shows his perfect chin.

    He knows that Ouyang Bing will definitely have no other experience, and the progress of skills can only show Ouyang Bing''s extraordinary talent! Although Ouyang Bing looks very cool, he is a real beauty!

    "Why, don''t you like it?"

    All of a sudden, Ouyang Bing''s clear voice came from behind his hair. Sun Li Dun choked and couldn''t speak.

    Sun Li can''t help shivering when he thinks of the wonderful feeling just now. He really likes it.

    "You''re not lost now. Don''t worry. I''m sure Zugang will get better."

    Seeing Sun Li''s shriveled face, Ouyang Bing chuckles. However, when they are ready to walk down the stairs, Ouyang Bing looks up, his face suddenly straightens, and his cool posture is restored.

    When they went to the hall, they found that the chief doctors had left the hall with the students, and they had begun to lead the students to make a preliminary introduction. Sun Li rushed to find the students in his clinical (3) (4) class, and finally met the clinical (3) (4) class led by Wang Fushu at a corner. Sun Li found that Guo ideal was also behind their class.

    Wang Fushu saw Sun Li from a distance, raised his hand happily, and the fat shook: "Dr. Sun, here we are!"

    Seeing Wang Fushu''s greeting, Sun Li went over.

    When he came to Wang Fushu''s side, Wang Fushu raised his head and looked at Sun Li and Ouyang Bing strangely. When he saw Ouyang Bing and Sun Li just now, he always felt that there were some strange things about them, but Wang Fushu didn''t think much about them. He said to Sun Li with an expression of asking for credit on his face.

    "Dr. Sun, you can rest assured that the students can give it to me. If you can''t, you can ask Mr. Guo next to you. I didn''t treat the students of these two classes badly!"

    With a flattering smile on his face, he said to Sun Li, pointing to the room around the corner: "don''t worry, Dr. Sun. Now your students are visiting our CT room."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes through the glass on the door of the room, and saw the students of clinical (3) (4) class with excited smile on their faces, looking at the equipment beside them happily. Sun Li turned to Wang Fushu and said with a smile, "thank you, director Wang."

    Wang Fushu heard Sun Li''s words, especially felt Sun Li''s affirmation of him. His waist was straight and his face was full of happiness. He said to Sun Li, "it''s OK! No hard work! Ha ha

    Guo idealist was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t know how to describe it. Wang Fushu''s respect for Sun Li made Guo idealist doubt what frightening background Sun Li had, which made Wang Fushu treat Sun Li like this. He also had a clue from Wang Fushu''s attitude towards clinical class (3) (4) just now, If the directors of other departments take care of the students they bring, Wang Fushu can be regarded as treating the students in clinical (3) (4) class as their ancestors!

    "Dean Guo, you are here too!"

    Sun Li saw Guo ideal standing next to him. He couldn''t help saying hello. Guo ideal nodded to Sun Li with a smile: "I''m ok too. I just follow the students around."

    Guo ideal just said this, he did not tell Sun Li what he saw and heard that shocked him along the way just now, all this is because Sun Li can have.

    And just when Sun Li and Guo ideal just said no two words, Sun Li''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw the phone number. Sun Li''s unexpected look in his eyes flashed by. He laughed at Wang Fushu and Guo ideal, and then walked to one side.

    "Hey, Wanqing, what''s the matter? How do you remember to call me? "

    It turns out that the other end of the phone is yuewanqing. I don''t know what happened to yuewanqing. Today, I suddenly called Sun Li.

    "Brother sun, why can''t I call you if it''s ok?"

    Yuewanqing''s voice rang from the other end of the phone, which made Sun Li suddenly think of yuewanqing''s peerless elegance. Just as Sun Li wanted to say something, yuewanqing on the other end of the phone suddenly laughed: "but this time, there are some things. I didn''t say them all last time. After you cured my illness, my father would like to thank you for coming to our house for dinner, Don''t you forget? "

    Hearing Yue Wanqing''s words, Sun Li suddenly remembered that he had such an agreement with Yue Wanqing. In fact, Sun Li couldn''t remember it. He said with a dry smile, "I didn''t forget it. How can I forget it?"

    Sun Li heard Yue Wanqing''s laughter on the other end of the phone, and then said, "are you doing something today? If it''s OK, it''s today. The old man has been waiting for a long time. Where are you? We''ll pick you up later. "

    Hearing Yue Wanqing''s words, Sun Li raised his head and looked at Wang Fushu and Guo idealist. At this time, Wang Fushu and Guo idealist clearly saw that Sun Li seemed to have something wrong, so Wang Fushu said to Sun Li: "it''s OK! Dr. Sun, if you have anything to do, please hurry up! Just give it to us here! "

    Guo ideal also looked at Sun Li and said: "Mr. Sun, I''m fine just now. If I can help you look at the students, you can rest assured. If you have something to do, you don''t have to worry about it here."

    Hearing their words, Sun Li nodded with a smile and said to Yue Wanqing on the other end of the phone, "it''s nothing. Otherwise, you can give me the address and I''ll go myself. You don''t have to pick me up."

    Yue Wanqing laughed: "we''d better pick you up, or you won''t come to our place."

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard this sentence. He didn''t know where yuewanqing could be and he couldn''t get in. But when he heard yuewanqing say so, Sun Li had to go on: "ha ha, well, I''m in Yanjing people''s hospital now. If you want to pick me up, I''ll be here."

 Chapter 363

    "How did you get to Yanjing hospital? Oh, yes! I remember that your school is practicing, right? My aunt also told me that you have helped the school a lot this time. Ha ha, it happens that you come here quickly! "

    On the other end of the phone, Yue Wanqing said to Sun Li with a smile.

    Sun Li finished a few words with Yue Wanqing, settled the matter, and then hung up the phone.

    "What''s the matter?"

    After Sun Li hung up, Ouyang Bing turned to look at Sun Li and asked in doubt.

    "It''s OK, but I''m going out later. It''s not a big deal."

    Sun Li raised his head and said to Ouyang Bing.

    Ouyang Bing nodded knowingly.

    "Well, let''s go. Pay attention to safety!"

    Sun Li winked at Ouyang Bing and grinned.

    However, only half an hour later, even before the students of clinical (3) (4) class came out of the CT room, Sun Li received a phone call telling him that a car had come to pick him up.

    After Sun Li hung up the phone and said hello to Ouyang Bing, he turned and left.

    Ouyang Bing looks at Sun Li''s back and disappears in the crowd. Her heart is full of warmth. As long as she sees Sun Li, she feels very satisfied. Guo ideal looks at Sun Li''s back and is full of curiosity and shock.

    Because this young but mysterious Sun Li, he has never really recognized, and Sun Li has been giving him a surprise.

    Just after Sun Li turned around and left, the students of clinical (3) (4) class came out of the CT room excitedly. They had just operated the equipment by themselves. It was a very happy thing for the students who touched the medical equipment for the first time.

    After coming out, the students of clinical (3) (4) class saw only Ouyang Bing standing at the door. They clearly remember that Sun Li and Ouyang Bing left together. At this time, only Ouyang Bing appeared. This made the students waiting for Sun Li''s return feel lost.

    "Director Wang, where is Mr. Sun?"

    Tian Mengmeng came to Wang Fushu and said directly to him. It can be seen that Wang Fushu didn''t put a little airs on the students, so the students could write Wang Fushu in such a peaceful way.

    "You Mr. Sun have something to leave first."

    Ouyang Bing looks at Tian Mengmeng, who is full of vitality, and takes the lead in saying.

    "Oh! All right

    Tian Mengmeng looked up at Ouyang Bing, then shrugged her head and returned to the queue.

    It''s just Tian Mengmeng. After hearing Ouyang Bing''s words, all the students in the clinical (3) and (4) classes were obviously disappointed. It''s just not as obvious as Tian Mengmeng.

    Jing Zhi stood in the same place, and her melancholy temperament became more and more strong.

    Ouyang Bing saw this scene, his eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance, you can see that Sun Li''s position in the hearts of the students is quite heavy, which further shows that Sun Li''s excellent, not only as a doctor, but also as a teacher.

    "It''s OK. After you finish your work, Mr. Sun will come back. It''s Ken who will take you to practice. Don''t worry about that."

    Seeing the students shrugging their heads one after another, Ouyang Bing could not help but comfort them.

    After hearing Ouyang Bing''s words, the students had a little spirit, but they still seemed powerless. They just kept so excited that they wanted to see the proud teacher sun! Only Tian Mengmeng, Jingzhi''s teacher, knows something about Sun Li, so today''s internship is brilliant. The shocking Sun Li makes other clinical (3) (4) students full of pride. They can''t wait to see Sun Li.

    So they are a little disappointed when they know that Sun Li is not here.

    At this time, Sun Li, who was thought of by the students, just stepped into the gate of Yanjing people''s hospital. He just stood at the gate for less than two minutes. A calm Rolls Royce phantom came slowly and stopped steadily in front of Sun Li.

    "Brother Sun Li! Come on up

    The window came down slowly, and yuewanqing''s beautiful face appeared in front of Sun Li''s eyes.

    Seeing Yue Wanqing''s neat teeth, Sun Li beckons with a happy smile. Sun Li also smiles at Yue Wanqing, and then opens the car door and sits on it.

    "Why did you really come to pick me up? I thought I''d send a car."

    After getting on the bus, Sun Li looked at Yue Wanqing and said with a smile.

    "It''s all said that I''ll come to pick you up. Of course, I''ll come!"

    Yue Wanqing smiles at Sun Li, and her big eyes turn into crescent moon.

    Yuewanqing is still wearing the gauze woven skirt, full of classical beauty. The small and firm will support the chest of the long skirt. After Sun Li gets on the car, he inadvertently rubs yuewanqing''s chest, which is bent over to make room for him. The small and firm makes Sun Li think of the beauty of treating yuewanqing.

    Yuewanqing seems to feel something, and her beautiful face is slightly red.

    "Brother Sun Li, I heard from my aunt that it seems that you helped the school a lot this time! There are some things in my family. My aunt hasn''t gone to school these two days. "

    In order to cover up her unnaturalness, Yue Wanqing finds a topic to talk to Sun Li. But just after a few words, she is also involved in her own question. She knows exactly what kind of person her little aunt Yue LAN is. Although her words have some exaggerated meanings, she can make her little aunt praise her, It''s the first time she''s seen her!

    "I said brother Sun Li is really good!"

    Yue Wanqing looks at Sun Li with bright eyes.

    When Sun Li heard Yue Wanqing''s words, he realized that the leader who came out today was Mao Yan, not Yue LAN. Now Yue LAN knows the news, and she is sure that Mao Yan told Yue LAN the news. She can see that Yue Lan''s control over the school is very comprehensive.

    "Ha ha, it''s not a big deal, but it helps our school find a new internship hospital."

    Sun Li waved his hand. It was really not a big deal to him.

    Yue Wanqing looks at Sun Li. Although Sun Li is very relaxed, Yue Wanqing knows that things are not as simple as what Sun Li said.

    Two people reminisce about the past in the luxurious Rolls Royce. With the driver driving slowly, Sun Li suddenly finds that the car is slowly driving out of the urban area of Yanjing towards the suburbs.

 Chapter 364

    "Wanqing, your family is not in Yanjing city!"

    Sun Li turns his head and says to Yue Wanqing with some doubts.

    "Yes! Our family is not in Yanjing city. "

    Yue Wanqing tilts her head and looks at Sun Li. She says to Sun Li in a clear voice.

    Sun Li nodded his head slightly, with a thoughtful expression on his face. Although he had never really understood Yue Wanqing''s family background, he could see that Yue Wanqing was not simple. Just looking at the Rolls Royce with nearly ten million luxury cars as a daily scooter, he could see the clue. What''s more, Sun Li thought of Hong Jian''s temperament that ordinary people could not have, To be able to use this kind of person as a bodyguard is to say that Mingyue Wanqing''s family background is not simple.

    Thinking of this, Sun Li suddenly found that he didn''t see Hong Jian today, which made Sun Li a little curious. He turned his head to look at Yue Wanqing and asked suspiciously.

    "Why didn''t you see brother Hong Jian?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Yue Wanqing frowned slightly without leaving any trace, but Yue Wanqing covered it up very well and didn''t let Sun Li see anything wrong. Yue Wanqing laughed at Sun Li and said, "there''s something wrong at home. Brother Hongjian is at home. After you go back to Sun Li, you can see him."

    Sun Li nodded, and then he thought that this kind of rich family lived in Yanjing city. Who knew yuewanqing family was not in Yanjing city.

    With Rolls Royce''s steady progress, Sun Li found that just after he left Yanjing City, that is, just arrived in the suburbs, Rolls Royce turned and drove into a tree lined path.

    Although this avenue looks very humble, when you drive up it, you will find that the road is surprisingly neat, and on both sides of the road, every 15 meters, there will be a vivid dragon stone carving, but some strange thing is that these dragons have no eyes.

    Looking at this scene, Sun Li was surprised. It seems that the vivid and exquisite stone carving of the dragon was put here by man, but there is no one else beside the avenue.

    Yue Wanqing seems to see the surprise in Sun Li''s heart, but she doesn''t say anything. Instead, she chuckles until the end of the road. When Sun Li suddenly sees a huge white jade doorplate, she is shocked.

    On the white jade doorplate, long feifeng wrote "Yueting" in running script. After Sun Li carefully identified it, he could see that it was Wang Xizhi''s three big characters!

    After seeing these three characters, Sun Li turns his head and looks at Yue Wanqing. He always knows that Yue Wanqing''s family is extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that he was so amazing!

    Wang Xizhi! The famous master of running script in the Eastern Jin Dynasty! The two characters "Yueting" written by him represent yuewanqing''s family. Even if it''s not good enough, it has a history of nearly a thousand years. Even if a stick is placed for a thousand years, it''s amazing. What''s more, it''s a family!

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li turns his head and looks at Yue Wanqing foolishly. This scene fills Sun Li''s heart with surprise.

    Yue Wanqing sees Sun Li''s doubts, but this question is not like the question just now. If she doesn''t answer, Sun Li misunderstands, but it''s not good. So Yue Wanqing covers her mouth with a smile and says gently to Sun Li: "brother Sun Li, you don''t have to be so surprised! Although this "Yueting" was written by Wang Xizhi, an old man, to our ancestors, our family has been dating for more than 100 years, so it''s not as frightening as you think. This white jade house was only found after the revitalization of the family. "

    When Sun Li heard Yue Wanqing''s explanation, he felt much better. However, Rao was so. The details of Yue''s family were also terrifying.

    At the end of the road, the car turned a corner, and suddenly it opened up. A whole courtyard covering more than 100 mu suddenly appeared in front of Sun Li. In front of the courtyard, there is also a vivid Jade Dragon Statue! The statue of the dragon is bigger and more realistic than the stone carvings that Sun Li saw just now! The dragon looks up at the sky with its teeth and claws, as if it is giving out an uninhibited cry! Similarly, the eye part of the dragon is still empty and has no eyes!

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at the jade dragon, feeling shocked.

    "How expensive it is! This month, Wanqing''s family is really rich, first white jade house, then Jade Dragon Statue, and there is such a large piece of land in Yanjiao! "

    Sun Li smashes his mouth and estimates the value of the dragon. At the same time, Sun Li also knows why yuewanqing''s home is not in Yanjing city. With such a large area, it certainly won''t be indoors.

    At this time, the driver drove the car to the gate of the courtyard. After getting off, he stood in front of the face recognition device beside the big iron gate of the courtyard for a while. Then, the iron gate opened, the driver returned to the car, and the car drove into the courtyard.

    Seeing this, Sun Li knows why Yue Wanqing tells her that she can''t get into Yue Wanqing''s house unless someone answers her. Sun Li squints and looks around. Although it looks calm, he can''t hide Sun Li, who has opened the perspective ability. In Sun Li''s eyes, he can see everything around him.

    All around, the security is very complete, not only are there many hidden sentries, but also many high-tech monitors hidden in the dark.

    If there is no one to bring, Sun Li a person rashly came here, really may be in trouble.

    Seeing all this, Sun Li was filled with surprise. He knew that there were many rich people, but it was the first time for him to see such a grand family as Yuejia.

    When Rolls Royce drove into the courtyard, Sun Li was surprised by the scenery in the courtyard.

    Small bridges, flowing water, pavilions, antique courtyard, everywhere exudes a very comfortable atmosphere, hot summer, the courtyard actually feel very cool.

    Along the path, Rolls Royce drove all the way to the tallest building in the courtyard.

    "Brother Sun Li, here we are! Get out of the car

    After the car stops, yuewanqing can''t wait to push the door open, jump out of the car and happily say to Sun Li.

    Since Sun Li cured Yue Wanqing''s illness, Yue Wanqing''s maiden character has gradually returned to her.

    Sun Li smiles, pushes the door open and gets out of the car. After getting off the car, Sun Li can feel the grandeur and cleverness of the courtyard. However, Sun Li is only slightly surprised, and immediately recovers and changes back to a calm appearance.

    Seeing Sun Li like this, Yue Wanqing''s eyes brightened again, because it was the first time that Yue Wanqing saw Sun Li so calm.

 Chapter 365

    This is not because Yue Wanqing is proud, but because the manor of Yue family is too grand and exaggerated. People who have been here for the first time before are all shocked.

    After all, it''s incredible to have such a manor in Yanjing, even though it''s in Yanjiao.

    And only Sun Li, Yue Wanqing clearly saw that Sun Li''s eyes were only slightly bright, but after a moment, he immediately returned to normal and returned to the plain.

    This kind of mood is not what ordinary people can have.

    "Come on, brother Sun Li, come with me!"

    Yue Wanqing takes a deep look at Sun Li, then goes forward to pull her sleeve and asks Sun Li to go with her.

    Sun Li nodded and followed Yue Wanqing up.

    They went into the biggest house in the manor together.

    "Dad! Look who''s coming

    Two people just stepped into the house, Yue Wanqing''s excited voice rang high, and she rushed over the screen in high spirits.

    The room is quite retro placed with a screen, yuewanqing first around the screen, Sun Li also walked past.

    When Sun Li walked around the screen, he saw Yue Wanqing holding a middle-aged man''s hand happily, with a smile on his face.

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes at the first sight of the middle-aged man.

    This man, it''s not easy!

    Although the man''s back was facing Sun Li, there was an amazing temperament in his seemingly ordinary figure. Sun Li''s sharp eyesight made him see the middle-aged man''s temples bulging high and his calm temperament made him judge the man in an instant.

    Not only is it not simple, but also a practitioner! Excellent martial arts!

    Although Sun Li himself has never learned martial arts, he has experienced the baptism of the movements in Hualong Jue, and his physical quality and flexibility have already undergone a radical change. In addition, Sun Li has the eyes of clairvoyance, so he can see things that ordinary people can''t find.

    At this time, Yue Wanqing''s father turned around after hearing Sun Li''s words.

    After turning around, Sun Li can see yuewanqing''s father''s appearance more comprehensively. He is not angry and has a powerful face and black hair. Besides his amazing momentum, he is very young. But it seems that yuewanqing''s father has something on his mind

    When Yue Wanqing''s father saw Sun Li for the first time, he had a little doubt in his eyes. Then he suddenly narrowed his eyes, because he found that the young Sun Li was full of mystery, and his heart was full of doubt, because he learned from his daughter''s mouth that Sun Li was a doctor of great skill, but when he saw Sun Li for the first time today, But he suddenly found something strange. In his first eyes, there was nothing strange about Sun Li.

    But when he looked at Sun Li attentively, he suddenly found that he couldn''t see through Sun Li. Sun Li made him feel like a needle on his back, which was full of danger. But when he looked at Sun Li carefully, he found that Sun Li''s posture was casual, lazy and scattered, and there was nothing wrong with him. But the more so, the more confused Yue Wanqing''s father was, Because he couldn''t see through Sun Li, he couldn''t figure out how a Sun Li with nothing extraordinary could give him a sense of danger!

    "Dad! what''s wrong? This is the brother Sun Li I told you! Don''t you always want to see him and thank him face to face for saving your beautiful daughter? Why are you in the same place now? "

    Yue Wanqing looks at her father and looks at Sun Li. She can''t help but toot her mouth and shake her hand.

    Yuewanqing''s father remembered that the one standing opposite him was not his enemy, but his daughter''s life-saving benefactor. He took off his vigilance, walked to SunLi with a bright smile on his face, and extended his hand to SunLi: "Dr. SunLi! I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m yuezhenting, Wanqing''s father, and my daughter''s kindness in saving the people. Thank you so much

    Yuezhenting, the name of good atmosphere!

    Sun Li exclaimed in his heart. He didn''t know that there were so many twists and turns in yuezhenting''s heart just now. Sun Li was just a little curious about why yuezhenting looked at himself for so long just now. Seeing yuezhenting coming up with a smile, Sun Li also showed a smile: "Uncle Yue, you are so polite. I just did what I should do!"

    Yue Zhenting and Sun Li hold hands together.

    After seizing Sun Li''s hand, Yue Zhenting was surprised, because he felt that Sun Li''s hands were not different. If there were differences, it was just unexpected stability.

    People who learn and practice martial arts can have an understanding of each other through simple contact. Even if they don''t know each other well, they can have a judgment on each other.

    He couldn''t help squinting his eyes and looking at Sun Li again. This shows that Sun Li is not a practitioner. Where does his strange feeling come from.

    However, this is not the time to think about this. Yue Zhenting said gratefully to Sun Li: "I know Wan Qing''s illness very well. It''s not something that can be cured by doing. You must have spent a lot of time! It can be said that you are Wanqing''s life-saving benefactor! "

    "Wan Qing has been a disease since childhood, which has troubled us for a long time. We have also spent a lot of effort and have not been cured. We have always been worried about Wan Qing, so I really thank Dr. Sun Li for your help. Otherwise, I will definitely go to the hall to thank you for some things at home recently."

    It can be seen that Yue Zhenting really cares about Yue Wanqing. Similarly, he is very grateful for Sun Li''s ability to cure Yue Wanqing''s illness. When he talks about this, he even forgets Sun Li''s doubts.

    "Ha ha, uncle Yue, there''s no need to be like this. I''m very happy that a beautiful girl like Wanqing can cure her."

    Sun Li responded to the words of the moon quake with a smile.

    "Today you come to us, we must greet you well!"

    The moon burst out laughing.

    Yuewanqing stood beside Sun Li, her eyes bent into beautiful crescent moon, staring at Sun Li and smiling.

    "Wanqing, go and take out my precious Dahongpao!"

    With a wave of his hand, Yue Zhenting said to Yue Wanqing, "today, Dr. Sun Li is here. Let Dr. Sun Li taste our treasures."

    Yue Wanqing answered obediently, and then went to get the best Dahongpao that Yue Zhenting said.

    "Dr. Sun Li, please sit down. The tea hasn''t come back yet. Let''s have a chat first!"

    Yue Zhenting waved his hand to Sun Li boldly and motioned to let Sun Li sit by the sea of tea. Then he did it himself.

 Chapter 366

    Just as Sun Li and Yue Zhenting are chatting and waiting for Yue Wanqing to come back, Hong Jian comes into the room in a hurry.

    Hong Jian, with a strong body and strong momentum, had some anxieties on his face. When he saw Sun Li, Hong Jian first forced a smile at Sun Li, then said softly in the ear of yuezhenting: "the people of Cao family are here again today."

    After hearing Hong Jian''s words, Yue Zhenting''s eyes suddenly stare, and a frightening breath suddenly appears. He looks at Yue Zhenting, and his tone is full of repressive anger: "what''s the matter! Why are they here again! Didn''t you just come yesterday? I''ve just beaten them. Why are they here again today? "

    When Hong Jian heard the words of the moon quake, his face also flashed a trace of bitterness. He lowered his head and said, "I don''t know, but this time, it seems that they are a little aggressive."

    On hearing this, Yue Zhenting patted the tea sea beside him and stood up suddenly. His eyes flashed with dignity and said to Hong Jian: "it''s fierce! Why are they so aggressive! Was it not over yesterday? What''s the matter? Did you eat shriveled yesterday and have a rest without rest? Do you want to find the place today? "

    Seeing the appearance of the moon shaking, Hong Jian showed a wry smile on his face: "patriarch, don''t be so grand. Although it seems to be fierce, we still don''t know what they are doing today. Maybe they are coming to apologize and calm down."

    With a cold hum of the moon quake, he said harshly, "will their Cao family come to the door to apologize? I don''t believe it when I kill them. I want to see where they are. What''s the problem with their Cao family? Who gave them the courage to touch the dignity of our moon family again and again. "

    Hong Jian shook his head with a bitter smile and said in a soft voice, "it''s at the gate."

    Hearing this, Yue Zhenting''s eyes widened and looked at what Hong Jiangang wanted to say. But in a twinkling of an eye, he saw Sun Li sitting by the tea sea and stifled the sentence back. His big sleeve waved: "let''s go! Go to see! The Cao''s family, who had been looking for trouble, came yesterday and won''t come again today. They also thought that they could give Dr. Sun Li a good treat when they had time. As a result, it''s no use looking at the current situation! "

    When Yue Zhenting was about to leave, he gave a smile to Sun Li: "Mr. Sun, please wait for a moment. I''ll deal with the matter and come back immediately. Later, Wanqing will come back. You let her take you around the yard."

    Sun Li smiles at Yue Zhenting: "Uncle Yue is not in a hurry. Go and deal with things quickly. Come back after dealing with things. You are not in a hurry."

    Yue Zhenting''s face showed some embarrassed look. He nodded to Sun Li, then turned away. His face was not good, and he walked out of the door, and Hong Jian followed Yue Zhen tightly.

    When Sun Li saw that yuezhenting had left, his eyes flashed a trace of doubt. But only a moment later, Sun Li shook his head and laughed: "don''t mix in other people''s family affairs."

    Sun Li turned his eyes to the sea of tea. When Sun Li and Yue Zhenting were sitting on the sea of tea, he had already seen the sea of tea. Although Sun Li didn''t know much about it, Sun Li recognized that the wood that made the sea of tea was valuable ebony, and it was probably a hundred year old ebony, You can even see the aura on the hundred year old ebony tea sea, which shows that the ebony tea sea is very valuable.

    Sun Li was surprised at the extravagance of rich people, and was shocked that the tea sea was really unusual, and the hardness of ebony wood was great, so it must be everyone''s work to carve such a delicate tea sea!

    Just when Sun Li was shocked by the value of the tea sea, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Just now, he saw a shallow depression and a palm print appeared on the tea sea.

    Sun Li was shocked in his heart. Don''t underestimate the shallow fingerprints. The hardness of hundred year old ebony wood is very high, even comparable to that of cement, and a palm can leave a shallow fingerprints on the cement. You can imagine how terrible it is to discharge a palm!

    "Is it true that those martial arts experts on TV exist?"

    Sun Li was puzzled. Although he saw the temple of yuezhenting rising high, he knew that yuezhenting was a practitioner, but he never thought that yuezhenting had such strength.

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked back and forth at this hundred year old ebony tea sea. His heart was itching, because he didn''t have an accurate positioning for his strength now. He only knew that his strength had increased a lot. Today, seeing the action of the moon shaking, he also wanted to try it. He tried his best to go down, what would this hundred year old ebony tea sea look like.

    After watching for a long time, Sun Li finally persuaded himself of this dangerous idea, because the tea sea is very valuable. Besides, no one smashes other people''s things when he comes to other people''s home for the first time!

    Fortunately, Sun Li held back his dangerous thought. What he didn''t know was that if he didn''t hold back just now, and this palm was taken out, it would not be a matter of fingerprints. It''s not sure whether the tea sea can be protected! Sun Li doesn''t know his physical quality now. He has reached the stage of shocking the world. His strength is even more terrible!

    Just as Sun Li is sitting by the tea sea, looking at the tea sea with his eyes askew, and always thinking of slapping him in his heart, Yue Wanqing comes back with a small porcelain can. First of all, let''s say that this exquisite small porcelain can looks very valuable.

    "Brother Sun Li, I''ll tell you that my father really thanks you very much. You know, ordinary people can''t see the best Dahongpao! It''s not easy for my father to give it to you! Isn''t it, dad

    When Yue Wanqing just crossed the screen and lowered her head, she began to say to Sun Li.

    But she didn''t get the reply of yuezhenting for a long time, and yuewanqing raised her head doubtfully.

    "Well? Brother Sun Li, where''s my father? "

    Yue Wanqing sees that Sun Li is the only one sitting by the sea of tea. She turns her head and looks around in doubt, but she still doesn''t find the figure of Yue Zhenting. She asks Sun Li in doubt.

    At this time, Dad, how can he run around!

    "Uncle Yue seems to have something urgent. He went out just now."

    Sun Li pointed to the door and told yuewanqing where yuezhenting had gone.

    "What''s the matter? We should have finished some work at home! "

    Yuewanqing frowned and said to herself. She walked while thinking and sat beside the tea sea.

 Chapter 367

    "It seems that what I heard just now has something to do with the Cao family."

    Sun Li recalled what Hong Jian had just said in yuezhenting''s ear. He only heard a few words, but he was deeply impressed by the Cao family.

    "The Cao family? Brother Sun Li, are you sure you heard me right? Is it the Cao family

    Yue Wanqing, who just sat by the tea sea, stood up when she heard Sun Li say the name of "Cao family". Her delicate and beautiful face was full of indignation. She said angrily, "they''re not finished yet! Yesterday, today, what do you want to do! "

    Seeing Yue Wanqing''s reaction, Sun Li can''t help but ignite his curiosity. Yue Zhenting is so angry. If he can understand, Yue Wanqing is so angry that Sun Li doesn''t understand why.

    "What''s the matter? When Uncle Yue was here just now, he was also very angry. What is the Cao family

    Sun Li tilted his head and said, looking at Yue Wanqing with some doubts.

    "What is it? They''re not a thing at all

    Yue Wanqing''s beautiful face was full of anger, and even some grievances. She looked up at Sun Li and said, "brother sun, they are endless! I''m going to see what their Cao family is up to! Will you come with me? "

    Seeing yuewanqing''s grievance, Sun Li smiles, reaches out his hand, rubs yuewanqing''s head and says, "let''s go. What''s the matter? I can bully you like this!"

    Yue Wanqing, who was touched by Sun Li''s big hand, obviously enjoyed it very much. She narrowed her eyes comfortably and laughed at Sun Li. Her anger just now was much less.

    "Let''s go, brother Sun Li."

    Yue Wanqing takes a step. Her face recovers. After telling Sun Li, they walk out.

    "Brother Sun Li, when you see this courtyard of our family, you should know that our family is probably still a family with a little money, and if we really go back to the source, it is also a family with a long history."

    Yuewanqing walked on the road and said to SunLi.

    When Sun Li heard these words, he showed an embarrassed smile on his face. In his opinion, yuewanqing''s family has more than a little money, but he didn''t interrupt yuewanqing''s words. He just nodded to yuewan with a smile, indicating yuewanqing to continue.

    "We also do some business, including gold and antiques business, and antiques business is doing well."

    Yue Wanqing kicks the pebbles on the road and tells Sun Li.

    When Sun Li heard this, he nodded his head slightly. This kind of family with a lot of history can understand that it likes some ancient Chinese things. Moreover, Yue''s family courtyard is filled with classical Chinese decoration everywhere. We can see that this family is a traditional Chinese family.

    "And then? Does this have anything to do with the Cao family? "

    Sun Li asked softly.

    "Yes

    Yue Wan counted and nodded: "this Cao family has a lot of business, and their family has a long history. It is said that they are the descendants of an ancient Cao family. Their main business is gambling, but they want to enter the antique industry. In the past, our two families had a good relationship, especially when they were young, Our two families are very close to each other

    Yue Wanqing seemed to think of something bad, and her face became a little ugly: "I remember when brother Sun Li treated me again, I told you one thing, that is, I made an engagement when I was a child. After I found out that I had lupus erythematosus, the men''s family saw this and didn''t agree with our engagement. This family is the Cao family!"

    Yue Wanqing''s face was full of the anger of being teased: "I haven''t said anything yet. Their family doesn''t want to do it first!"

    When Sun Li heard this, he understood Yue Wanqing''s anger, because this behavior was a great insult to Yue Wanqing, and now Sun Li can figure it out. At that time, Sun Li was full of doubts when he saw the scale of Yue family. He didn''t know that there were people who dared to fight against Yue family, such a huge thing, Now after listening to Yue Wanqing, Sun Li can understand that the Cao family should be on a par with the Yue family.

    But Sun Li doesn''t understand why the Cao family seems to be rash and rash!

    Sun Li slightly frowned, turned his head and looked at the beautiful moon Wanqing.

    After seeing Sun Li, Yue Wanqing felt a little better. She said to Sun Li with her mouth slightly pursed, "if you don''t agree, you can''t agree because of my own illness. At that time, I was full of despair, and my family didn''t have much hope. Originally, if their family didn''t say anything, we would all find them. After the dissolution of the engagement, Our relationship with the Cao family gradually faded, and there was less support for their family''s antique business. "

    "Who knows, their family has always held a grudge because of this matter. If it wasn''t for a few days ago, we really don''t know!"

    After yuewanqing and SunLi walk out of the door, they find that yuezhenting is not at the door of the house. Yuewanqing knows where it is and walks towards the door. SunLi and she walk side by side, enjoying the beautiful scenery on both sides of the road.

    "A few days ago, I don''t know who they heard that my illness was cured, so their family immediately sent someone to remarry? There is no such thing! If they want to remarry, they can remarry. If they want to break their engagement, they can break it! Besides, I don''t like them now! Of course we can''t promise! "

    "So our family immediately rejected them, and directly drove away the people they sent. Who knows, because of this, their family directly attacked our family!"

    Yue Wanqing said indignantly.

    Hearing this, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "isn''t it so simple? I don''t think their intention is so simple! "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Yue Wanqing nodded: "yes! After that, they began to attack our family''s antique business. We didn''t pay attention to them, but who would have thought that their business had already done a lot unconsciously! And then, inadvertently, we suffered a big loss! "

    Yue Wanqing was obviously very angry, and then said viciously: "so our family is busy with this recently, even the aunt has been called back by us!"

 Chapter 368

    I heard Yue Wanqing talking like this. Sun Li gently narrowed his eyes. It seems that Yuelan, the president of Yanjing Medical University, is really capable, because when such a big family is in trouble, they all want Yuelan to come back to help.

    As Sun Li and Yue Wanqing walked along, they listened to Yue Wanqing''s indignant complaint in their ears: "who knows that their family is really prepared. They are not only looking for our family''s business, but also coveting our family''s shareholder industry!"

    When Sun Li heard Yue Wanqing''s words, he narrowed his eyes and listened to what Yue Wanqing had just told him. In addition, he saw Yue Zhenting''s reaction when he went out. Sun Li knew that this was not a simple thing. But when he heard Yue Wanqing''s words just now, Sun Li had a new view of the whole thing. This Cao family, It''s really a conspiracy.

    "Yesterday, they came and took a blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty. They said it was sold from our auction house. The blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty was a fake. They wanted us to apologize publicly. We fully confirmed that it was a genuine one. As a result, they insisted that it was a fake one!"

    Yuewanqing''s delicate face was full of indignation. She continued: "I didn''t expect that we just sent them away yesterday, and they came here again today. I don''t know what they want to do! What are they looking for? "

    Sun Li hears Yue Wanqing''s words and smiles. He really wants to see what''s going on.

    After Yue Wanqing, walking along the beautiful path in the courtyard, they finally come to the gate of Yue''s house. Next to the jade carving eyeless dragon, Sun Li sees Yue Zhenting with an angry face and Hong Jian standing beside Yue Zhenting.

    Opposite them stood three figures. One of them was an old man with a wisp of goatee. Beside the old man stood a middle-aged man with a white face and twinkling eyes. He could see the shrewdness of the middle-aged man. Next to the middle-aged man, he was a short, stocky, fat man, although he looked ugly, Chubby''s face was full of smiles like Maitreya''s, but between his behavior, there was a look of dragon and Tiger Leaping, and his temples were high, which was not so simple. He was carrying a big black box.

    When Yue Wanqing saw this scene, she suddenly saw an eager look in her eyes. She speeded up her pace decisively and hurried towards the eyeless Jade Dragon Statue. When Sun Li saw this scene, he quickly followed.

    "Daddy! Why are they here again? Didn''t they just come yesterday? It''s not over yet

    Before she came to yuezhenting, yuewanqing spoke angrily. As she spoke, she glared at the three people opposite yuezhenting: "didn''t they all say that we don''t welcome you!"

    Yue Zhenting heard Yue Wanqing''s words, turned his head, frowned and looked at Yue Wanqing: "Wanqing, why are you here? I just told Mr. Sun that I want you to take him around our house? What are you doing here! I can handle things here! How bad it is for Mr. Sun to come to our house for the first time and let him see these things

    After Yue Zhenting said these words to Yue Wanqing, he turned his head and looked at Sun Li with some embarrassment and said, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Sun. Today, when you come here for the first time, you will see these bad things. I''m really sorry!"

    Then Yue Zhenting immediately turned to Yue Wanqing and said, "Wanqing, take Mr. Sun around in our yard. I''ll go to see you when I''ve finished my work."

    Yue wanting looked at the moon shaking, stamped her jade feet, and said with resentment: "Dad! Every time they Cao family come to make trouble, you let me leave, I don''t leave! They repeatedly make trouble out of no reason and treat my engagement as a child''s play. Why should I leave! I''m not going

    When Yue Zhenting heard Yue Wanqing''s words, his face was first solidified. Then he looked at Yue Wanqing with a deep sigh. Instead of saying anything, he turned to Sun Li and arched his hand: "Mr. Sun, you''re not well received. You can bear with me a lot!"

    Sun Li had a faint smile on his face and waved.

    "It''s OK, you say your things, I''ll walk around, it doesn''t affect."

    After that, Sun Li turned around and came to the statue of the blind jade dragon. He really had an inexplicable feeling about this lifelike Jade Dragon Statue.

    When Sun Li just turned around, the smart middle-aged man from the Cao family looked at Sun Li''s back, leaving no trace in his eyes.

    "Ha ha! Wan Qing, you see, you can''t blame uncle Cao so wrongly. Uncle Cao didn''t come here for trouble. When you were young, you made an engagement. Didn''t you think that we Cao Rui were not worthy of you? So we cancel our engagement. Now that we Cao Rui have come back from studying abroad, we feel that we are worthy of you. That''s why we have the decision to resume our engagement! "

    Cao Heming, with a smile on his face, continued to say to Yue Wanqing, "so I say Wan Qing, don''t be so angry. If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. Our Cao family didn''t force you to do anything."

    With a cold hum, yuewan turns her head and no longer looks at Cao Heming.

    Seeing this scene, Cao Heming''s eyes twinkled, and then said with a smile, "Wan Qing, I can understand your resentment, but what we are talking about today is not the engagement, but the thing in your family. It''s really a problem!"

    At this time, Yue Zhenting took a step forward and came to Cao Heming and said, "yesterday you came to our house fiercely, that is to say, what we sold at auction was a fake. We were asked to make a public statement to apologize, but the auction product has not been sent to the seller at this time. How do you judge that this blue and white yuan flower is a fake?"

    Yue Zhenting looks at Cao Heming''s behavior like a smiling tiger. He frowns and doesn''t speak politely at all. Cao''s family come to look for trouble again and again, which makes Yue Zhenting impatient. So Yue Zhenting doesn''t have any politeness and says directly.

    Cao Heming was stunned when he heard the words of the moon quake. He didn''t expect that the behavior of the moon quake was so direct.

    However, after shaking God for a moment, Cao Heming calmed down. He said to Yue Zhenting with a smile, "brother Zhenting, it''s not appropriate for you to say that we''ve all come so far and block us at the door

    Yue Zhenting squints at Cao Heming. He doesn''t know what Cao Heming wants to do. But in the end, Yue Zhenting turns around and waves to Cao Heming.

    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 369

    "Open the door and let them in!"

    With a wave of yuezhenting''s hand, the door of yuejiayuan was opened. You can see that someone has been paying attention to what happened at the door just now.

    After hearing the order of yuezhenting, the door opened, and a group of people went into the door. Just now, yuezhenting was also a little worried, and let Sun Li see what happened just now, which left a bad impression on Sun Li. So at this time, yuezhenting didn''t have so many scruples.

    Yue Wanqing turns around and beckons to Sun Li to follow them.

    At this time, Sun Li came around from behind the eyeless Jade Dragon Statue. Although the Jade Dragon Statue made Sun Li feel very strange, after exploring, Sun Li didn''t find anything unusual. Seeing Yue Wanqing greeting him, Sun Li followed him, and at the same time, Sun Li''s face showed an inexplicable smile.

    Just now, when they saw Yue Zhenting, Cao Heming and others, Sun Li felt that they were being watched again. He knew that the secret sentries outside the door had focused their eyes on them all the time. Sun Li had a vague idea about why the moon family attached so much importance to these three people.

    Because of the three people who came just now, except for the old man who was rather fairyland, the remaining two people were not simple!

    Seeing that some people had already entered the gate, Sun Li quickly shook his head and followed up.

    Yuezhenting walks in front with a dignified expression on his face, but Cao Heming has a light smile on his face, and he turns around to look at the scenery of yuejiayuan with ease, while the short fat man always follows Cao Heming with a smile on his face.

    "Say it! What''s the matter

    When they walked into the house, yuezhenting sat down on the chair and looked at Cao Heming with cold eyes.

    Cao Heming gently smile: "Zhenting, didn''t I just say that? It''s the blue and white ghost Valley bottle of Yuan Dynasty sold by your auction house a few days ago. It''s a fake! Your Yuejia auction house is also one of the best in China. Isn''t it harmful to the reputation of the auction house to make these things? "

    When Yue Zhenting heard Cao Heming''s words, he patted the armrest of the chair heavily. In a rage, he stood up and looked at Cao Heming and said, "Cao Heming, you should make it clear to me today! How many years has our Yuejia auction house gone wrong! When did we have a problem! And, our question, when will you remind me? "

    Yue Zhenting looked at Cao Heming with fixed eyes and said harshly.

    When Cao Heming heard the words of the moon quake, his face showed a trace of sarcasm, but when he turned his head to look at the moon quake, he turned into a smile: "ha ha, quake, I''m not helping you? After all, you are the owner of the moon family, and you should be optimistic about your own industry. "

    At this time, yuezhenting calmed down. He looked at Cao Heming and said, "Oh? So you''re saying I''m not optimistic about the family business? The thing you said is really not a trivial matter. After all, the blue and white of Yuan also sold for nearly 100 million yuan, but I''m just a little curious, because that thing has just dropped, and now the auction goods haven''t been sent to the buyer. How can you know that it''s a fake? "

    Yue Zhenting raised his eyes and looked at Cao Heming: "how do you know that this thing is a fake? Besides, if we don''t investigate the matter clearly, let our auction house apologize to the public. Do you really think this is helping us?"

    Cao Heming heard Yue Zhenting''s words and said to him with a smile, "Zhenting, I just remind you of this because our two families are world friends. If we weren''t helping you, we would have announced this news to the public. Do we still need to remind you of this news three times or five times?"

    The moon trembles, and he squints at Cao Heming.

    Cao Heming''s eyes flashed a ray of light as he hooked his mouth: "because our auction house will hold an auction next month. I know that your blue and white yuan is a fake because our blue and white yuan is the real one! I want to remind you of my old love, but you don''t appreciate it? Think we''re going to kill you? "

    Cao Heming''s words, although light without a trace of strength, but the meaning of the words, it is already naked smash the field, what is their genuine, and the moon family is a fake, they did not even see things, how can we say that the moon family is a fake!

    It''s a small matter whether something is genuine or fake. Although the blue and white ghost Valley vase of Yuan Dynasty sold for nearly 100 million yuan, the price is still a drop in the bucket for a giant like the moon family. However, what it reflects can affect the reputation of the moon family. Such a big family actually sells fake, This is undoubtedly a blow to Yuejia''s auction house.

    Therefore, after hearing Cao Heming''s words, Yue Zhenting suddenly became angry. But Yue Zhenting was the head of such a big family. Just now, his mood was affected by the Cao family''s three or five troubles. Now that Yue Zhenting has calmed down, he is naturally calm. At this time, he can also look at this matter rationally, and Cao Heming came here yesterday, The fact that Cao Heming has just been sent away and is back today shows that this matter is not so easy to solve today.

    However, after hearing Cao Heming''s words, Yue Zhenting was still full of doubts. Why did Cao Heming so confidently say that the things they auctioned were fakes, and that there would be flower auctions next month, which clearly symbolized the official war on their monthly family!

    "Why do you believe that what we auction is fake and what you auction is genuine?"

    Yue Wanqing also saw that Cao Heming''s tone was full of antagonistic factors, and her tone was also full of dissatisfaction. She looked at Yue Zhenting and said.

    Hearing Yue Wanqing''s words, Cao Heming gently smiles, turns his head and looks at Yue Zhenting: "since I can say this news so definitely, it means that I have evidence to prove that my things are true!"

    After Cao Heming finished his words, he turned his head to the short fat man and said in a deep voice: "Maitreya, take out the things for the master of the moon family to have a good look. After all, the real authentic products are here!"

    Smile Maitreya''s face is still a smile, but the skill is extremely agile, he clapped the black box on his hand, the box instantly opened.

    Inside the explosion-proof box, there is a crystal clear bottle lying quietly.

 Chapter 370

    There are four layers of beautiful blue and white patterns on the bottle. The first layer is decorated with water ripples on the neck, the second layer is decorated with tangled peonies on the shoulders, the third layer is decorated with the theme of "Guiguzi down the mountain" on the abdomen, and the lower part of the fourth layer is a bottle with deformed lotus petals and Chen Bao painted inside. It seems that the house is suddenly illuminated by a treasure light. From the appearance, this bottle really belongs to the top grade.

    "Brother Zhenting, do you see that? This bottle is authentic. I''m afraid you don''t believe it, so I brought it here today. You said, I''ve worked so hard to do you good, but you think I''m plotting against you. How unjust I am! "

    Cao Heming gently brushed the body of the blue and white vase with his hand, as if touching a beautiful woman''s skin. He cherished it very much. He looked up at the moon and said with a smile.

    Yue Zhenting first turned his eyes to the fat man who was called Maitreya by Cao Heming, and his eyes flashed a trace of light.

    He has heard of the name of Xiao Maitreya for a long time. He has never seen this master who is not born in the Cao family, because most of the people who have seen Xiao Maitreya''s real face are not in the world. Xiao Maitreya is specially responsible for helping the Cao family deal with some shady activities. His martial arts are excellent and even mysterious.

    Yuezhenting didn''t expect that Cao Heming appeared directly with Maitreya''s smile today, and there was no hidden meaning.

    Seeing yuezhenting and looking at himself, Maitreya''s round head was lifted up gently, smiling at yuezhenting, full of simple and honest feeling.

    Yuezhenting didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and walked slowly to the Yuanqing vase in the box.

    "Can I have a look?"

    Yue Zhenting said to Cao Heming. Before Cao Heming''s reply, he copied the bottle with his hand.

    "The bottle looks good."

    After getting it, yuezhenting gently touched the bottle, looked at the pattern on the bottle and said to himself.

    Although Yue''s family has a big business, the antique business is the best one. Of course, Yue Zhenting is a connoisseur! So after yuezhenting got the bottle, he began to examine it carefully.

    As for Cao Heming, who has been looking for trouble for many times, today he comes with something. The fearless Cao Heming makes the moon quake Ting mutter. Of course, he should have a good look at the bottle full of confidence in Cao Heming''s heart.

    After yuezhenting took away the bottle, Cao Heming''s expression did not fluctuate and was full of indifference, as if his bottle was real.

    "Brother Zhenting, you can watch carefully!"

    Not only that, Cao Heming also made a special remark to remind yuezhenting.

    Yue Zhenting frowned and first observed the bottle with naked eyes: "the bottom of the bottle is sprinkled with glaze, the edge of the glaze spots is flint red, and there are black sesame spots on the exposed body. It seems rough and smooth to touch by hand. There are sporadic fog like brown aging bubbles on the glaze under 800 times electron microscope, and a small brown red spot can be seen in the bottom of the genuine blue and white."

    Yue Zhenting did see the small brown red spot on the bottom of the blue and white vase, and he could not help frowning.

    "Wanqing, go and get our blue and white vase."

    Yue Zhenting frowned and said to Yue Wanqing. Then he put his hand into his pocket and took out a small magnifying glass. He looked at the blue and white bottle carefully.

    To identify cultural relics, you can''t see the whole picture with the naked eye. You have to observe it carefully. However, seeing that Yue Zhenting attaches so much importance to it, Yue Wanqing is surprised. It seems that this thing really has some tricks.

    Yue Wanqing looks at Cao Heming standing on one side with some solemnity in her eyes, and finds that although there is no other expression on Cao Heming''s face, she can still feel the feeling of full confidence from Cao Heming,

    Cao Heming''s eyes were full of pride. He looked up at the moon, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    Yuewanqing walked out of the room with a strange stomach. She didn''t understand what Cao Heming had.

    "Big flowers and big leaves, the leaves are full of color, but the flowers are not full of color, and there are obvious blank lines on the outside. In addition to holding pots and jade pots, the bottom of the utensils is generally exposed. There are glaze spots on the astringent bottom. Most of the cups and bowls have no glaze inside, and some of them have half load glaze inside. The glaze juice is more and more moistening

    Yue Zhenting squinted at the blue and white bottle of Yuan Dynasty and recited the words.

    He used a magnifying glass to observe the darkest part of the blue and white, which was like a network pattern. The thickest part of the bottle was connected horizontally. The more the moon trembled, the more he saw that the yuan blue and white was a genuine one. He couldn''t help looking up and looking at Cao Heming.

    "Are there actually two blue and white ghost Valley downhill bottles of the Yuan Dynasty?"

    The moon shakes ting and whispers to himself.

    "Ha ha, brother Zhenting, do you think this one is genuine?"

    Cao Heming laughed and then said, "you are an old man. How can you not know that this blue and white bottle is an orphan? You don''t know what it is, do you?"

    This blue and white ghost Valley downhill bottle of the Yuan Dynasty was able to earn such a high price because it was recorded in history. It was originally a pair, but it had been broken long ago. So it is a lonely product. There is only one in the world. There is no such thing as being exiled among the people.

    When Yue Zhenting heard Cao Heming''s words, he also felt that what he had just thought was wrong. He frowned and put the bottle back on the table, and then stood aside.

    "Well, brother Zhenting, I didn''t cheat you! This genuine one is with me, so your one is a fake, so hurry up and give a notice! I''m sorry! Otherwise, this news will be known by those who are really plotting against the law, and some bad rumors will be spread out through this incident, which will have a great impact on your family! "

    Cao Heming looked at the moon shaking, seemingly sincere said, and standing beside him, the white haired old man has not spoken, eyes half open half squint, showing a look of an expert.

    When Yue Zhenting heard Cao Heming''s words, he waved his hand and didn''t speak. Although Jianbao can judge something by naked eyes, it still can''t show that Cao Heming''s product is genuine.

    After all, the bottle hasn''t been taken out. The bottle hasn''t been handed over to the seller for the time being. It has been kept at home.

    At this time, yuewanqing came in from the door, holding a wooden box in her hand. She put the wooden box on the table and slowly opened the lid.

    As like as two peas and a bottle as like as two peas, the two bottles were the same, but the bottle that Cao Heming brought to the bottle was even more brilliant.

 Chapter 371

    Yue Zhenting took the blue and white ghost Valley bottle that Yue Wanqing had just brought to him, and looked at it carefully. He frowned and thought that it was true. But the thing that Cao Heming had just brought to him was also true. From the aspect of appearance, the thing that Cao Heming had brought was better.

    The more Yue Zhenting looked at it, the more strange he felt. He turned around and took Cao Heming''s bottle. The two bottles were put together. Yue Zhenting looked at them carefully. But after a while, he still couldn''t distinguish the authenticity of the two things. He turned around with a frown and took out a lot of professional equipment from the house, Lying on the table studying.

    Although yuezhenting felt that the one Cao Heming brought seemed true to him, he didn''t believe that Cao Heming was so kind-hearted. Moreover, he was very sure that the only thing left in the world was the one kept in their home!

    So for the blue and white vase of Yuan Dynasty brought by Cao Heming, yuezhenting was full of doubts.

    But that month Wanqing came in with the wooden box where the blue and white vase of the Yuan Dynasty was placed. After the moon quake opened the wooden box and made the blue and white vase of the Yuan Dynasty appear, the immortal old man standing beside Cao Heming could not help flashing a greedy attitude when he looked at the blue and white vase of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Cao Heming''s face is full of confidence, and his eyes are a little ironic. He looks at the moon shaking on the table with full confidence. When the moon shaking carefully observes the blue and white vase, Cao Heming turns his eyes to Sun Li, who has been standing at the end of the crowd without saying a word, and his eyes flash with inexplicable light.

    "Who''s this young brother? He''s a good-looking man!"

    If Cao Heming remembers correctly, there is no young man who looks similar to Sun Li in the younger generation of the Yue family. Therefore, Cao Heming has some doubts about Sun Li who just appeared and followed them all the way.

    "This is Mr. Sun. I''m here to visit our family today!"

    Yue Zhenting studied the two bottles on the table and said to Cao Heming without looking back.

    Cao Heming used the word "Sir" to describe Sun Li when he heard the moon shaking. He couldn''t help flashing a trace of brilliance in his eyes when he looked at Sun Li.

    "Sir? Such a young gentleman? No one who can be called Mr. by the owners of the moon is simple! "

    Cao Heming looked at Sun Li, filled with curiosity, because it was the first time he saw Sun Li''s face in the antique circle of Yanjing, and in the circle of Huaxia, Cao Heming had never heard of such a young man surnamed sun, but Cao Heming knew that yuezhenting would not be aimless.

    "Zhenting, if you have said that, I''m sure Mr. Sun''s skill must be very good!"

    Cao Heming looked at the moon with a smile, and tried to find out something in his words.

    When Yue Zhenting heard Cao Heming''s words, he just said "en" and began to explore the two bottles with his heart.

    Yue Zhenting didn''t understand what Cao Heming was talking about about Sun Li. Because Sun Li, as a doctor, could cure Yue Wanqing''s incurable disease. He certainly had great medical skills, and Cao Heming didn''t make it clear. He just asked those two questions, so Yue Zhenting responded to Cao Heming.

    Cao Heming was shocked when he heard Yue Zhenting''s words. He looked at Sun Li cautiously. He could be praised by all the antiques, such as Yue Zhenting. Sun Li is not a simple person, and his treasure appraisal skills must be not simple. Seeing the appearance of the moon family taking Sun Li Jing as the guest of honor, he must be a new man! Cao Heming was also surprised by Sun Li''s age. He had never seen anyone who could become an antique master at such a young age.

    It turns out that Cao Heming misunderstood because yuezhenting didn''t speak clearly!

    Cao Heming took a deep look at Sun Li and raised his vigilance.

    At this time, Yue Zhenting is still studying the two bottles on the table. With his decades in the antique world and the strong strength of his family last month, he can appreciate many rare treasures. Although the blue and white bottle of the Yuan Dynasty has a value of nearly 100 million yuan, to be honest, Yue Zhenting really doesn''t care about this level of things.

    If Cao Heming hadn''t said this time that it was a fake and had something to do with their family''s reputation, yuezhenting wouldn''t have studied these two things so carefully. Yuezhenting''s talent, vision and means are very powerful. Rao is so. The more yuezhenting looks at it, the more eccentric he feels.

    Because he used a whole set of things, after careful observation, these two things are genuine!

    Yes, although there is only a little bit of history, there are still some unique blue and white ghost Valley bottles of the Yuan Dynasty, which indicate that there is only one thing. Now, according to yuezhenting, both of them are real things.

    If it''s not true that the evidence in history is conclusive, I''m afraid it''s true to doubt whether this thing has spread to the people!

    "What''s the matter? Brother Zhenting, how are you looking? Is my stuff real? "

    Seeing the moon shaking, Cao Heming said to the moon shaking with a smile.

    Yuezhenting raised his head, frowned and looked at Cao Heming strangely: "things seem to be real to me, but there is only one thing. How can there be two?"

    Hearing the words of Yue Zhenting, Cao Heming couldn''t help laughing: "brother Zhenting, don''t you see that my things are true? But there is only one thing, mine is true, and yours may be false! "

    After Cao Heming finished, he raised his eyebrows to the moon quake.

    "No way!"

    Yuezhenting immediately interrupted Cao Heming and said, "my things will not be fake. I know the origin of this thing clearly. It must be true. Otherwise, it would not be so expensive! It''s not that the seller doesn''t know the goods and says our things are fake. It''s impossible! "

    Yuezhenting feels that these things are full of oddities. How could it be so coincidental that two real products appeared in this period of time!

    Cao Heming looked at yuezhenting, his face finally slowly showed a sneer: "yuezhenting, I respect our two families had a very good personal relationship, kindly remind you, you look like this one after another, that is to make it clear that our Cao family is slandering you?"

    Cao Heming fiercely pointed to the bottle he had brought and said, "then you say, is our bottle true or false?"

 Chapter 372

    Yue Zhenting frowned and looked at Cao Heming. Although he knew that Cao Heming had planned to come to his family this time, Yue Zhenting himself was not the kind of person who likes to talk nonsense. So after hearing Cao Heming''s questions, Yue Zhenting could only tell the answers he had judged.

    "If I''m not wrong, your blue and white vase should be true."

    After hearing the words of the moon quake, Cao Heming didn''t say anything else at all. Instead, he pointed to the cold voice on the table and said, "then you can explain to me, if my one is true, what is your one and where it comes from. How can your family dare to take this fake out for auction?"

    Finally, Cao Heming heard the words from yuezhenting himself, and felt that when the time was ripe, his fangs were exposed.

    Yue Zhenting frowned at Leng Yan and looked at Cao Heming: "although I said that your thing is true, I didn''t say that my thing is false! Even if your bottle is real, it doesn''t mean our thing is a fake! Maybe there are two bottles in this bottle

    Cao Heming gave a piercing laugh: "two? How could there be two! What is clearly recorded in the book is "a bottle of damage" rather than "a bottle of heritage"! Don''t you know! It''s very clear that one of them is damaged. When you come here, there will be two intact things? "

    Cao Heming looked at the moon shaking, and his eyes were also cold: "if your family doesn''t make a statement of apology, and if you don''t admit it again, you need our help. After all, the most important thing in our business is the word" sincerity! "

    Yue Zhenting heard Cao Heming''s words, but he didn''t speak, but Yue Wanqing couldn''t listen any more. What''s the meaning of Cao Heming? They came to their family''s territory again and again, and dare to be so aggressive!

    "Why isn''t your family''s stuff fake! We''re fake. What about the evidence? Besides, the buyer didn''t ask us anything! Now it''s time for you to give us some advice! "

    Yue Wanqing looks at Cao Heming who has changed his face. He doesn''t give in at all and says directly.

    Cao Heming squinted at Yue Wanqing coldly: "Wanqing, you know, I''m of the same generation as your father. It''s better to show some respect to me when talking, and how do you know that the buyer who photographed this bottle didn''t say anything?"

    Cao Heming pointed to the old man standing behind him and said, "see? Professor Jia is specially invited by the buyer to identify your bottles. You should know the name of Professor Jia Dongjia

    When Jia Dong heard Cao Heming talking about him, he couldn''t help but take a step forward, stroked his goatee and said to yuezhenting: "I''ve heard so much about yuezhenting. I''ve heard about yuezhenting''s name for a long time. Today, I see it. It''s really worthy of the name!"

    Yue Zhenting looked at Jia Dong in surprise. Just now, he thought that the old man with white hair was familiar. He didn''t think about it for a moment. He didn''t expect that it was Jia Dong! Yuezhenting is also a smart man. When he heard Cao Heming''s words, he immediately responded. Cao Heming really came prepared!

    Professor Jia Dong, who is specially invited by a buyer, is afraid that the Cao family is making trouble. You know, a blow to the reputation of an auction house can have a great impact on its honesty and trustworthiness. And Yue Zhenting also knows that the Cao family is not just doing this thing, it''s just a prelude, a prelude to war, There will certainly be more actions in the future, because Cao Heming''s family is ready!

    Although Yue family not only relies on the antique business to maintain the family operation, their family also has more large-scale enterprises to support the family, but the antique business is an indispensable part of Yue family because of some shortcomings.

    When Yue Wanqing heard that Jia Dong was the old man with white hair and fair hair, she was also surprised. Sun Li was curious to see Yue Wanqing''s reaction.

    "Who is Jia Dong? Is he very capable? How come I don''t know! "

    Sun Li asked yuewanqing in a low voice.

    Yue Wanqing looks at Jia Dong in her beautiful eyes full of doubts. She is curious why Jia Dong appears in their family at this time. After hearing Sun Li''s questions, Yue Wanqing raises her good-looking chin and whispers to Sun Li with big eyes flickering: "Jia Dong, he is the former president of the Chinese cultural Relics Identification Association and a member of the Chinese archaeological team, President of history major of Huaxia Renmin University. In a word, Jia Dong''s title is a person who has made great achievements in the identification of antiques and cultural relics

    Yue Wanqing explains it to Sun Li. Sun Li knows that this old man is not a simple person, but Sun Li is puzzled. With the strength of the Yue family, why does he still respect Jia Dong.

    Yue Wanqing sees the doubts in Sun Li''s heart.

    "We in the antique business have a great respect for some really talented people, because there are really mysterious things in the antique things, and sometimes we still need to use these experts, so of course we should keep respect for them."

    Yue Wanqing said softly to Sun Li.

    Sun Li heard Yue Wanqing''s explanation and nodded gently.

    What he didn''t know was that Cao Heming mistook himself for a literary master just now, so Cao Heming was also full of vigilance against him.

    "Professor Jia, I''ve heard so much about you

    Yue Zhenting says with a smile to Jia Dong, who is full of white hair. Although he knows that Cao Heming and Jia Dong must have bad intentions when they come to their family, the family tradition of a big family makes Yue Zhenting unable to show bad attitude towards Jia Dong.

    "How are you, chief Yue!"

    Although Jia Dong''s visit is due to the mission, on the surface, he still has full respect for Yue Zhenting, the leader of the Yue family with terrible resources and deep background.

    "Master Yue, since you''ve been watching it for a long time, let''s go straight to the point now. My employer, the auctioneer who sold this unique bottle of blue and white ghost Valley in your auction house the other day, specially invited me to help him make an appraisal today to see whether it is true or not, Because my employer doesn''t want to pay a lot for a fake. "

 Chapter 373

    Although Jia Dong''s attitude towards yuezhenting was not bad at the beginning, when he spoke again, the smell of gunpowder immediately became full. Listening to Jia Dong''s tone, it seemed that he had already determined that the blue and white vase of Yuan Dynasty photographed from yuezhenting was a fake.

    Hearing Jia Dong''s tone, Yue Zhenting suddenly squints his eyes and looks at Jia Dong.

    When the yuan blue and white bottle was first shot, the mysterious buyer who spent nearly 100 million yuan did not show up and did not disclose any information about their identity. However, the money arrived quickly, and he specially said that he was not in a hurry to get the goods recently, so now the bottle is still in the hands of yuezhenting.

    Yue Zhenting squints at Jia Dong, smiles and doesn''t speak.

    Jia Dong saw that yuezhenting''s eyes had changed, so he quickly explained: "the buyer saw that there was a bottle at the auction of clan leader Cao. He was worried, so he asked me to identify it."

    Yue Zhenting looks at Jia Dong. Although he doesn''t comment on Jia Dong''s character, he still affirms Jia Dong''s strength of treasure assessment. After hearing Jia Dong''s words, Yue Zhenting also wants to know that these two things are full of oddities. He looks like a bottle of genuine goods.

    "Well, I''ll trouble Professor Jia to see what''s the matter with these two yuan blue and white bottles."

    The moon shook his hand at Jia Dong.

    Jia Dong nodded, stretched out his hand and stroked his goatee. He staggered to the two yuan blue and white bottles on the table with eight character steps. He picked up the two bottles and looked at them carefully.

    "Professor Jia, there is equipment nearby. You can use it at will. It can help you."

    Jia Dong nodded, then reached out to pick up a spotlight pen flashlight, squinted and pretended to look up.

    When Cao Heming saw Jia Dong''s careful appraisal, his eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light. He turned his head, looked at Yue Zhenting, and said indifferently: "clan leader Yue, I''ve been looking for you a few days ago. You never believe me. Today, Professor Jia Dong came, and his eyes naturally don''t need you and me to question. Therefore, after his appraisal results come out today, You should have nothing more to say! "

    Yue Zhenting frowned and turned his head to look at Jia Dong who was concentrating on the identification. Then he turned his head back and looked at Cao Heming without speaking.

    Seeing such a performance of Yue Zhenting, Cao Heming could not help but spread out his hand and said: "if you don''t admit it, clan leader Yue, then I can only destroy my relatives with great righteousness, regardless of our friendship for many years, and publish these things to the public! After all, you have also made a judgment, and we all know the vision of Professor Jia Dong. If you don''t admit the judgment made by Professor Jia Dong, it will be a bit unreasonable! "

    "Now the result has not come out, where do you get the confidence that my bottle is a fake?"

    Yue Zhenting shook his head, no longer looking at Cao Heming, but turned to look at Jia Dong.

    "There is really only one blue and white vase of the Yuan Dynasty! There''s no doubt about that, but today, these two pieces really look like genuine products! "

    Jia Dong, wearing gloves, turned the two bottles over and over, and carefully observed them. He got the same answer as yuezhenting for the time being. After hearing this answer, yuezhenting nodded without leaving any trace. Although his treasure identification method is really extraordinary, there are still other things that distract him. Yuezhenting can''t concentrate on antiques, So his method is not as good as Jia Dong, a professor who has been immersed in it all his life.

    "However, from a detailed point of view, there are still some flaws in this bottle. This kind of flaw does not mean that it is from the bottle, but from the feet of the counterfeiter!"

    All of a sudden, just when Yue Zhenting thought Jia Dong couldn''t see anything, Jia Dong suddenly opened his mouth. Yue Zhenting suddenly narrowed his eyes when he heard Jia Dong''s words. He looked at Jia Dong. He didn''t expect that Jia Dong could really see the clue!

    "Although these two things are very beautiful, there are some differences between them."

    Jia Dong held up one of the bottles and said, "if you compare this bottle carefully, you can find that the carcass is not correct and the curl is too large. Although the pattern and glaze color of the bottle are very correct, there is no problem in other aspects. However, for the bottle with only one lone product, there must be one fake in the two. Yuan blue and white is very neat, So, comparatively speaking, this one is more likely to be a fake. "

    Jia Dong holds one of the bottles, turns his head, looks at yuezhenting and Cao Heming, and says in a deep voice.

    Yue Zhenting was shocked when he saw the bottle Jia Dong was holding. He frowned and darted straight at Jia Dong, because the blue and white bottle Jia Dong was holding was the one they sold at the auction house.

    After coming to Jia Dong''s side, Yue Zhenting said nothing else. Instead, he took the bottle from Jia Dong''s hand and compared it with the bottle that Cao Heming brought on the table.

    "Master Yue, don''t confuse the two bottles! If it''s mixed up, it''s a problem! "

    Cao Heming saw the behavior of the moon quake ting and said in a joking tone.

    Yue Zhenting didn''t pay attention to Cao Heming, but looked at it carefully. When he saw it, something went wrong. He didn''t know whether Jia Dong''s words affected his judgment or what was going on. He looked at his bottle and made a detailed comparison with Cao Heming''s bottle.

    The difference can''t be seen by heart. Only by observing it carefully with a magnifying glass can we see that his blue and white vase of the Yuan Dynasty is a bit different from Cao Heming''s blue and white vase of the Yuan Dynasty. After getting this result, Yue Zhenting was suddenly surprised. The more he held the vase, the more he looked at it, the more it looked like a fake.

    "No, my one is really a fake, isn''t it?"

    Yuezhenting was originally a man with a strong heart, but Jia Dong''s words and deeds still affected him. In addition, from his own point of view, the blue and white of Yuan Dynasty in his hand was indeed flawed, so yuezhenting began to mutter in his heart.

    At this time, Cao Heming saw yuezhenting''s behavior, and his eyes flashed a proud look. After a sneer, he said to yuezhenting, "don''t you still have a Mr. Sun who has good strength here? Let him have a look, so you can be convinced too! "

    When Yue Zhenting heard Cao Heming''s words, he suddenly realized that Cao Heming had misunderstood him. He waved his hand: "no, Mr. Sun is not..."

    The moon quake just wanted to explain to Cao Heming, suddenly, a quite interesting voice rang up.

    "Well, I''ll take a look."

 Chapter 374

    "Ah! Mr. Sun, you are not... "

    Yue Zhenting was surprised to see Sun Li step out. He didn''t understand why Sun Li stood up at this time. And as a doctor, Sun Li had nothing to say about antique identification.

    "Uncle Yue, if it''s OK, I''ll go and have a look. It doesn''t cost anything."

    Although Yue Zhenting was full of doubts and didn''t know what the intention of Sun Li''s speech was at this time, when he saw Sun Li saying this to him, Yue Zhenting made way for Sun Li to come to the table with two yuan blue and white bottles. When he saw sun Lisha picking up one of the bottles, he frowned and stood on the other side, There was a light of doubt in his eyes.

    At this time, Yue Zhenting was still deeply puzzled about the genuine yuan blue and white bottle. He always thought it was full of oddities, but when he looked at it carefully just now, his yuan blue and white bottle was more like a fake, which not only filled Yue Zhenting''s heart with oddities, Because he knows the origin of the blue and white bottle sold by his auction house. There is no problem at all. It should be genuine.

    Who knows what happened when the blue and white bottle of the Yuan dynasty fell to the ground.

    Yuezhenting doesn''t know how to deal with this problem now. If it''s a fake, yuezhenting will definitely choose to apologize. Even if it has a certain impact on its reputation, yuezhenting won''t care. However, the current situation is full of oddities, which can''t make yuezhenting believe Cao Heming and Jia Dong wholeheartedly, So I just took advantage of the buffer time of Sun Li to see the bottle, and I also made a reflection.

    Sun Li stood at the table, pretending to wear white gloves, holding the two yuan blue and white bottles in his hands and looking at them over and over. However, Sun Li''s observation points were different from those of Yue Zhenting and Jia Dong, and their positions were not the same.

    Yue Wanqing was also full of surprise when she saw Sun Li''s sudden step forward. She opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. After all, she was the daughter of the owner of the Yue family. Yue Wanqing still had some knowledge about the identification of antiques, so when she saw Sun Li''s action, she couldn''t help but flash a little surprise in her eyes.

    This surprise is not because of how accurate Sun Li''s observation is, nor is Sun Li''s unique vision. The current observation position is the position where the problem occurs, but because Sun Li''s actions are too unprofessional.

    For those who know something about antique porcelain, especially yuan blue and white porcelain, the posture of their hands is not the same as that of Sun Li, holding yuan blue and white porcelain bottles askew, like building a wall, knocking here and there, and looking inside through the bottle mouth. In the eyes of those who know how to do, Sun Li''s appearance is not so ridiculous!

    But Sun Li kept such a ridiculous action, seriously facing two yuan blue and white bottles.

    "Here, Master Sun, there are tools nearby. With the help of those tools, you may be able to see clearly. It''s not good to see green things with naked eyes."

    When Cao Heming looked at Sun Li''s action, he had a little doubt in his eyes. He didn''t know whether Sun Li''s action was intentional or how. However, Cao Heming never thought that Sun Li''s action was another method of identification, because there was no such possibility. After all, the things left by the ancestors also had their own way of identification, so he saw Sun Li''s action, Cao Heming had two ideas in his mind.

    One of them is Sun Li, who is a rookie and doesn''t understand anything. But this idea was rejected by Cao Heming at the moment when he first came out, because it''s too unrealistic. Yuezhenting is not a fool. Sun Li''s details are clear, and the one who can be treated by yuezhenting is certainly not ordinary people.

    The second idea is that Sun Li deliberately chose to be a fool in order to test him. This idea made Cao Heming suddenly squint his eyes. He looked at Sun Li and tried the same way.

    "Well, I know. If it''s OK, I''ll just look around. You don''t have to worry."

    Sun Li''s faint voice came to Cao Heming''s ears, which made Cao Heming even more surprised. However, after Cao Heming''s brief surprise, he calmed down some waves in his heart, because he realized that what he did was perfect and there was no loophole.

    So he stopped talking and stood aside to watch Sun Li''s clumsy movements. But the more he looked, Sun Li didn''t feel like he was trying to fool him, but more like a real Xiaobai who didn''t know anything.

    This is not only because Cao Heming has some doubts in his heart, but also because Jia Dong is full of doubts about Sun Li. At the beginning, Jia dong thought how powerful Sun Li was, but just looking at Sun Li''s posture, he was more like a little Bai who didn''t know anything. At the beginning, Jia Dong was a little worried about the moon shaking to protect Sun Li, so he didn''t say anything superfluous, But when he saw yuezhenting standing aside, he didn''t pay any attention to Sun Li.

    It''s like he didn''t care about Sun Li at all. After he didn''t feel that Sun Li could see anything, Jia Dong suddenly felt certain. Looking at Sun Li who pretended to look at the blue and white vase of the Yuan Dynasty, Jia Dong stood beside Sun Li and began to speak sarcastically.

    "What are you looking at? Is this yuan blue and white vase in your family? How can you put him in your mouth and bite him? "

    Jia Dong stretched out his hand and stroked his goatee with proud eyes.

    With Jia Dong''s position, he thinks he has a great identity to teach a kid who doesn''t know anything.

    Sun Li, holding the blue and white bottle of Yuan Dynasty in his hand, turned his head to look at Jia Dong. Instead of saying anything more, he turned his head and really lifted the bottle to his mouth. He opened his mouth and bit it gently with his teeth.

    When Jia Dong saw Sun Li''s action, he burst out laughing, full of ridicule. He was an expert, with one hand behind him and the other hand out pointing at Sun Li.

    "Master Sun, what are you doing? Are you hungry? If you are hungry, why do you bite yuan blue and white? Do you know how much yuan blue and white bottle sold? Do you think you can afford to bite it? "

    Jia Dong said to Sun Li full of contempt.

    Jia Dong spoke to Sun Li in this tone. Yue Zhenting didn''t say anything, except that Yue Wanqing''s eyes became a little bad. Unexpectedly, there was no other reaction.

    This situation makes Cao Heming''s eyes suddenly narrow.

    "Am I mistaken? This Mr. Sun, the so-called master, is not a treasure appraiser. He really knows nothing about this? "

 Chapter 375

    Cao Heming looked at the clumsy Sun Li, filled with doubts.

    At this time, Jia Dong saw that Sun Li didn''t say a word, and he didn''t respond to his words. He was even more elated, and the wisps of goatee would go up to the sky.

    At this time, Sun Li finally turned around, holding the blue and white bottle of the yuan family in his hand, and said to Jia Dong with a smile: "just now I heard that they called you Professor Jia. You must be really powerful. You just said that the blue and white bottle of the yuan family sold at a high price? How high is the price? "

    When Jia Dong heard Sun Li''s words, his face flashed with a sneer: "you don''t even know the price of the last three yuan blue and white ghost Valley bottle, and you dare to call it Mr. what a shame. The yuan blue and white, the last drop hammer price is 93 million people''s dollars. Do you really think you can afford to bite this yuan blue and white? I''ll sell you. Do you have that price? "

    Sun Li heard the price, holding the blue and white yuan hand suddenly trembled for a while, together with Sun Li''s own heart, all suddenly trembled.

    "Nine thousand three hundred yuan, just this broken bottle?"

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at the small Yuanqing vase in his hand. He was full of surprise. This small broken vase could be sold at this price. It really made Sun Li''s heart a little confused about what these rich people thought.

    Jia Dong saw Sun Li''s instant panic, and his face was full of disdain. Although he didn''t have such assets, he often dealt with antique things, so Jia Dong also saw some big scenes. Seeing Sun Li''s panic, Jia Dong looked down on Sun Li.

    "Or master, I haven''t even seen such a scene. What kind of master are you?"

    Jia Dong disdained of shook his head, big sleeve a wave, hair flying, immortal.

    Cao Heming frowned when he saw Sun Li like this. He looked at Sun Li, and his doubts became stronger and stronger. What''s Sun Li really for? He doesn''t know anything about antique toys, and he has to put on airs. How is this kind of person favored by yuezhenting? Besides being young and handsome, what qualifications does Sun Li have?

    Cao Heming looked at Sun Li strangely in his eyes.

    But at this time, Sun Li didn''t seem to see the strange eyes of the people around him, and he was not affected at all. After hearing Jia Dong say that the yuan blue and white bottle sold at such a terrible price, he quickly and carefully put the yuan blue and white bottle on the table and picked up the yuan blue and white bottle brought by Cao Heming, It''s not that careful.

    "Oh! You stinky boy, you are so careful about the fake and dare to pick up the real one. Aren''t you afraid to pay for it? "

    Jia Dong squinted at Sun Li, his face full of disdain.

    "OK, don''t look at it. It''s been ten years since you''ve seen it, and you can''t see any flowers. Don''t put on airs there. The appraisal result has just come out, and I told the master of the moon that he also approved it. Now it''s over."

    Jia Dongyi Jue fluttered, like an outdoor expert. He held out his hand and waved to sun Liman. He was disgusted and said, "as for you, where are you cool and where are you staying? We''re here to talk about business. How can you interrupt?"

    Sun Li didn''t get angry when he heard Jia Dong''s words. Instead, he showed a funny smile on his face. He bumped the blue and white vase of Yuan Dynasty that Cao Heming had brought. Then he said to Jia Dong, "Professor Jia, why don''t I agree with what you said?"

    Originally, after Jia Dong had said this to Sun Li, he turned his head and looked at yuezhenting, ready to finish today''s event. Who knows that Sun Li suddenly spoke again at this time, which made Jia Dong turn his head back suddenly. He stared at Sun Li with wide eyes.

    "Li Zi! What qualifications do you have? What qualifications do you have? You should know what you look like. Novices should talk less and do more! What qualifications do you have to have your own ideas and pretend to have self-knowledge? When did I allow you to speak? "

    Jia Dong''s eyes are full of blood. He stares at Sun Li, and his body is full of oppression.

    Sun Li gently laughed, he was not affected by Jia Dong''s posture, his face is full of indifference, he looked at Jia Dong light said: "Professor Jia, I admit that I am a novice, maybe not even a novice, because I have never seen such a valuable antique before, but is, don''t you think I don''t let me talk a little too much?"

    Cao Heming was shocked when he heard Sun Li''s words, because from Sun Li''s words, he could know exactly that Sun Li was not an expert on treasure assessment. If so, Sun Li could say so, and Yue Zhenting must know, but Sun Li, who was not an expert on treasure assessment, could still be respected and treated by Yue Zhenting, It shows that Sun Li must be extraordinary in other places, which he does not know.

    Cao Heming''s eyes are fixed on Sun Li.

    After getting Sun Li''s words, Jia Dong raised his head and laughed three times. His voice was full of disdain and ridicule for Sun Li: "you''re a little kid who doesn''t grow up. You know you''re not even a novice. You dare to point your finger here. Don''t you think you''re too shameful?"

    Jia Dong squints at Sun Li and gives a cold hum with disdain.

    "I really have a problem with my brain, so I''ll choose to care about you as a little boy."

    After that, Jia Dong turned around, reached out and stroked his long beard, and said boldly to Yue Zhenting: "master Yue, this upright is so unbearable that I don''t care about his disrespect to me. But now, we still need to deal with our affairs. I was asked by my employer to identify your blue and white bottle as a fake, There must be an account for him

    Jia Dongxian looks at the moon quake, and the moon quake is frowning, full of embarrassment.

    "Hum, master Yue, didn''t you always think that what you shot was genuine? Now that the truth is in front of you, you won''t have any more sophistry, will you? "

    Cao Heming saw that the moon quake was like this, and saw that the current situation was settled. He said to the moon quake.

    At this time, the voice that made Jia Dong feel disgusted sounded again. This time, the tone was plain but full of arrogance.

    "Professor Jia, although I''m a novice, I think I''m better than you."

    Sun Li smiles and looks at Jia Dong and Cao Heming with a smile. He shakes the blue and white vase in his hand: "this is a fake!"

 Chapter 376

    Sun Li''s sudden words made the scene suddenly quiet.

    Almost everyone turned their eyes to Sun Li, who suddenly spoke wildly. They didn''t know what Sun Li was going to do when he said these words. What''s more, Sun Li''s words were too amazing.

    "What''s the situation? What''s Mr. Sun going to do when he falls to the ground?"

    After turning his eyes to Sun Li, Yue Zhenting was full of doubts. Although he was full of doubts about Cao Heming and Jia Dong coming to their family today, Cao Heming was full of oddities when he found them at this time. All Yue Zhenting was still a little grumbling in his heart, but he also looked at them just now, It''s true that the blue and white vase of Yuan Dynasty is more like a fake.

    So just now, Yue Zhenting even decided to bear the result, because he found that he really couldn''t find any problem with Cao Heming. But at this time, Sun Li suddenly began to speak, and his words were still so funny to him. This made Yue Zhenting feel surprised, and then he was full of doubts.

    Yuewanqing also opened her eyes and looked at Sun Li. She didn''t know what Sun Li was going to do.

    Jia Dong and Cao Heming are the most exaggerated when they hear Sun Li''s words.

    Cao Heming''s eyes widened. He looked at Sun Li like a fool. He didn''t know what courage Sun Li had. At this time, he said this sentence. Not only did he and Jia Dong have a look at the blue and white vase, but also Yue Zhenting admitted that his vase was a fake, They did not expect that at this time, Sun Li did not know how to say this.

    "What did you say? Can you tell me again? "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Jia Dong suddenly turns around. His eyes are full of disbelief. It seems that he can''t believe that Sun Li has the courage to say this.

    "Don''t you hear me? I said this bottle is a fake. "

    Sun Li''s eyes narrowed and his voice faintly looked at Jia Dong. He shook the blue and white yuan vase he was holding in his hand. This unique blue and white yuan vase from ghost valley was the one Cao Heming had just brought, which everyone even yuezhenting thought was the real one.

    "Son of a bitch, who has given you the courage to talk nonsense here?"

    Jia Dong looks at Sun Li ferociously and his voice is full of malice. It seems that because Sun Li said this sentence, he will swallow Sun Li alive. How can anyone dare to challenge his authority!

    "You''re not even in the antique door. What''s the right to scream here! Who gives you the right to scream here? "

    Jia Dong''s eyes are staring at Sun Li, and he never looks like he was once a fairy!

    Seeing Jia Dong''s frightening appearance, Sun Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "just tell the truth."

    When Jia Dong saw Sun Li like this again, his heart was even more angry. How could he allow Sun Li to challenge his dignity: "OK, you are really capable, little bunny. As a novice, you think you are better than me, right? Then I''ll ask you!"

    Jia Dong''s voice was cold. He looked at Sun Li and said, "how many kinds of glaze are there in blue and white of Yuan Dynasty?"

    After hearing Jia Dong''s question, Sun Li was stunned. He looked at Jia Dong and said, "I don''t know."

    What Sun Li said is reasonable, as if it should be. As a person who is not even a novice, he just doesn''t know this thing.

    After hearing Sun Li''s answer, Jia Dong''s eyes flashed a trace of evil, his mouth turned disdainfully, and then asked, "then tell me, Yuan blue and white porcelain is divided into several colors!"

    Sun Li raised his head, still shook his head and said, "I don''t know."

    When Jia Dong heard Sun Li''s reply, he was angry in his eyes. He slapped the table sharply and said to Sun Li, "you don''t know the most basic thing about yuan blue and white. You say you are more powerful than me, and you dare to make wild remarks to help me judge! You son of a bitch, don''t you know how to write dead words? "

    Looking at Jia Dong''s performance, Sun Li gently smiles and shakes his head. Then he throws up the blue and white vase that Cao Heming brought, and then reaches out his hand to catch it, standing in front of Jia Dong as if playing acrobatics.

    "Although I don''t understand these things, I still know that this thing is a fake or a fake! It can never be genuine! I have some confidence in judging this thing! "

    Sun Li''s words filled the room with surprise again. Everyone saw that Sun Li really didn''t know anything about antiques. He was not even a novice, so everyone was also surprised. Why did Sun Li dare to say such words and still look so confident!

    The questions Jia Dong asked just now belong to the most basic questions. Sun Li really can''t answer a single question. What is Sun Li''s appearance now that gives him confidence and supports him to speak such arrogant words.

    "Ha ha."

    A light smile came from Cao Heming''s mouth. He walked past the ferocious Jia Dong and came to Sun Li. Looking at Sun Li, he said sarcastically: "you don''t know, you don''t know. You know that the blue and white flower I brought is fake. OK, I don''t want you to say it. You can say it, but you have to show evidence. If there is no evidence, you can talk nonsense, That''s not right! "

    Cao Heming looks at Sun Li in the same tone at first, but when he says the last few words, his tone has become extremely cold. He looks at Sun Li coldly, just like a vicious snake.

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Cao Heming indifferently.

    "If you want evidence, OK, I''ll give you evidence!"

    Sun Li light said, although the tone is flat, but it contains full confidence.

    Sun Li''s words are full of surprise for everyone. We can''t understand what kind of courage Sun Li has to say these words, and we are even more curious. Sun Li said that he has evidence, what is the evidence!

    Yue Zhenting looks at the bottle that Sun Li and Sun Li hold in his hand. In addition to surprise, he has deep doubts about which one Sun Li is playing!

    "Hum!"

    Jia Dong a cold hum, his eyes dead looking at Sun Li, said coldly: "I''d like to see, you can play out what flower, today if you can''t find evidence for me, I will kill you this little son of a bitch!"

    Although Cao Heming didn''t speak, his cold eyes like a snake had already exposed his heart.

 Chapter 377

    After hearing Jia Dong''s words, Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at Jia Dong with a faint smile. But at this time, Sun Li didn''t pay attention to Jia Dong. Instead, he turned around and looked at the moon shaking.

    "Uncle Yue, is our floor clean?"

    Sun Li''s endless words in vain not only made the moon shocked, but also made other people confused.

    Yue Wanqing looks at Sun Li with her pretty eyes open, full of doubts.

    "What is brother Sun Li doing? Why do you suddenly ask this question? What is he going to do? "

    Yue Wanqing is still worried because what Sun Li said just now is really inconceivable, because there is a big difference between novices and experienced people in the antique industry, especially in appreciating antiques. This is not something that can be filled by talent, but it needs a lot of experience and a lot of losses to reach a certain level.

    ˇ±Brother Sun Li, although you are very good at medicine, you can walk like a mountain! This antique identification thing is not so simple! "

    Therefore, no one will believe what Sun Li has said for a newcomer who has no experience at all. And Sun Li''s utterance of such a confusing remark at this time will only make people full of doubts and worry.

    However, Jia Dong, who has been tit for tat with Sun Li and thinks that Sun Li dares to disobey his dignity, is certainly not full of worry about Sun Li''s words. When he hears Sun Li''s words, he is full of banter.

    "What''s the matter, little bunny? Do you feel that you don''t have any strength and are ready to roll on the ground? If you want to get out of here, hurry up! "

    Jia Dong''s joking words are full of malice. His eyes are raised and he looks at Sun Li. He can''t understand where the young man has the courage to challenge him. What''s more, he has the courage to say that he is stronger than him. This kind of nonsense fills Jia Dong''s heart with anger!

    "It''s clean. We have people cleaning the floor regularly every day. What''s the matter? Mr. Sun, why do you say that all of a sudden? "

    After a short period of consternation, Yue Zhenting still answered Sun Li''s question seriously, although he didn''t know what Sun Li was going to do.

    "Well."

    Sun Li nodded faintly, with a deep feeling that he was mature.

    "Then there must be nothing dirty on your floor!"

    Yue Zhenting stares at Sun Li and nods.

    "What''s the matter with Mr. Sun? Are you really confused?"

    He said in his heart, I don''t know what Sun Li asked these irrelevant words for.

    "I see."

    Sun Li nodded faintly. Then he turned his head to look at the two blue and white bottles he had just put on the table. He tilted his head. After a while, he picked up the blue and white bottle Cao Heming had brought to him.

    "Put on airs! If you want to roll and pray for our forgiveness, please hurry! Otherwise I want you to look good! I can''t kill you

    Jia Dong stares at Sun Li, and his tone is full of malice. He ignores Sun Li, and his action is full of anger.

    Sun Li''s behavior at this time makes Cao Heming, who has a deep sense of self-cultivation, unable to restrain his anger. The faint smile on his face is slowly converging, his face is livid, and his eyes look at Sun Li coldly.

    "Procrastination is bad for me!"

    Finally, Sun Li finally had the action.

    In the moment of Sun Li''s movement, everyone''s eyes are focused on him. Just for a moment, Sun Li''s pale face has become the focus of the room.

    He picked up the blue and white ghost Valley bottle that Cao Heming had brought. This action made the people in the room suddenly stunned. Sun Li had seen it just now, and now he took out the blue and white bottle.

    Jia Dong and Cao Heming stare at Sun Li. They want to see what kind of flower Sun Li can play!

    "More than 90 million yuan blue and white were sold at auction?"

    Sun Li casually carried the bottle mouth with one hand and said in a flat voice. Although the voice was flat, Sun Li was still surprised because the price was really too high in his opinion.

    "Well! What? You''ve never seen so much money in your life! Son of a bitch, what are you playing with

    Jia Dong looked at Sun Li, his voice full of ridicule and contempt.

    "Well, I haven''t seen so much money."

    Sun Li nodded and said plainly. While talking, he gently picked up the blue and white bottle.

    "More than 90 million?"

    Sun Li repeated, and then smashed it. Suddenly, his voice became cold: "what''s the matter with 90 million yuan? Is it amazing? Fake can''t be kept to cheat people! "

    After that, it''s just a moment, before everyone in the room reacts.

    Sun Li threw the blue and white bottle of the Yuan Dynasty at will. The bottle, which everyone believed to be the real one, crossed a wonderful arc in the air and then fell directly on the floor of the room.

    "Pa La"

    A crisp sound!

    This one was identified as genuine by everyone, and there was only one piece left in the world. The auction price was more than 90000 yuan. It was thrown to the ground by Sun Li and smashed to pieces.

    The sound of broken porcelain was clear, and then there was no sound in the room, full of dead silence!

    A group of people stare at the smashed blue and white ghost Valley downhill bottle which has been smashed by Sun Li, and their brains are blank!

    This thing, such a valuable thing, who can see that it is not as well preserved as a treasure. As a result, at the time of identification, it was thrown out and smashed by Sun Li on purpose!

    And this matter is not over, Sun Li seems to dislike the yuan blue and white bottle wreckage is not thoroughly broken, but also step long legs, came to a piece of wreckage next to squat down, stretched out his hand to pick up one of the fragments, and then the fragment "Bata" once again broke in half.

    Everyone in the room looked at Sun Li with an easy grace and a faint face. They could not think of this piece of porcelain. How did it come to Sun Li''s hands? It was as fragile as a bubble. Everyone''s heart was watching Sun Li''s movements. In the heart, he was shaking violently. Is Sun Li really having a brain problem? That''s not enough!

    Even Xiao Maitreya, who had been following Cao Heming all the time, saw the scene with a smile on his face. His face had not changed. His face suddenly solidified.

    Although all the people in the room, except Sun Li, have a big family with hundreds of millions of assets, they have never seen anyone so dry!

 Chapter 378

    "Lying trough... Lying trough... Lying trough..."

    Rao Shiyue Zhenting, who is as calm and heroic as a mountain, can''t speak when he sees Sun Li''s sudden behavior. He can only use three "sleeping troughs" to express his complex emotions. For what happened in front of him, Yue Zhenting can only use the word "sleeping troughs" to describe it.

    "Well, it''s clear now."

    Sun Li clapped his hands and stood up with a piece of blue and white porcelain in his hand. With a slight smile on his face, he said flatly, "now it''s unnecessary to say so much. It''s useless to say too much. If you say so, there will only be one blue and white ghost Valley down the mountain."

    Sun Li stretched out his hand to point to the blue and white vase of yuezhenting, which was put on the table unharmed, and said faintly, "that''s it, so now there''s no need to say so much, that''s the real one!"

    Sun Li''s arrogant, arrogant and unreasonable words made the people in the room even more shocked.

    "My God, brother Sun Li is so domineering! I''ve never seen him like this before. "

    Yue Wanqing stares at Sun Li with beautiful eyes.

    "Mr. Sun has dealt with the problem in this way, but it''s unreasonable and can''t convince the public, and..."

    Yue Zhenting glanced at Sun Li. Before he finished, he turned his head and looked at Cao Heming and Jia Dong.

    At this time, a shrill cry broke the silence in the room.

    "Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! Do you know what the hell you did! "

    Immediately after the cry, a figure rushed straight at Sun Li.

    Jia Dong shouts in disbelief and pours straight at Sun Li. His eyes tremble and he looks crazy.

    "Do you know what the hell you''ve done? Do you know how much the real thing costs? You are looking for death

    Jia Dong''s face is crazy, and his hair is all over his head!

    "Professor Jia!"

    Just as Jia Dong rushed to Sun Li with his hands and fists, Yue Zhenting suddenly yelled. Then he moved his feet and shot out his body. Just for a moment, he appeared in front of Sun Li. He put out a hand to stop Jia Dong who rushed to Sun Li.

    Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he saw several actions of yuezhenting in a short moment. Although he had seen through all the actions of yuezhenting in a short moment, he could not help but applaud the actions of yuezhenting just now. He is worthy of being a practitioner, and his kung fu is not shallow!

    "Professor Jia, let''s talk if we have something to say. Don''t be so impulsive. Besides, you are very old. Don''t have too violent action."

    Yue Zhenting stood in front of Sun Li and said to Jia Dong in a deep voice.

    After all, Jia Dong is just an old man with no power to bind a chicken. He can''t break through the body of yuezhenting. He is stopped by yuezhenting. Hearing the words of yuezhenting, Jia Dong stops and stands still. He just stares at Sun Li with his eyes fixed on him. The anger in his eyes seems to burn Sun Li to death.

    And at the moment of the moon shaking, the smiling Maitreya who had been standing on one side was about to move. As soon as his feet slipped, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he was about to rush towards the moon shaking.

    And in the smile Maitreya want to fierce rush out of the moment, was suddenly appeared in front of him an arm stopped.

    After Jia Dong saw Sun Li''s action just now, his mood suddenly became impulsive. However, Cao Heming, director of Yuanqing vase, had no other action and stopped xiaomaitreya, who wanted to do it just now.

    Xiaomaitreya turned his head and looked at Cao Heming with some doubts. He didn''t know why Cao Heming could tolerate this kind of thing, and he persuaded him. What Sun Li did just now was a naked provocation to Cao Heming!

    Cao Heming turned to smile. Maitreya shook his head without leaving any trace and said softly, "don''t act rashly. After all, this is on the site of the moon family."

    Cao Heming smiles at Maitreya. After that, his eyes are slightly narrowed, sending out a dangerous smell like a snake, and walking slowly towards the moon.

    It''s impossible to say that Cao Heming is not angry. Just now, Cao Heming saw Sun Li''s action and almost didn''t come up in one breath. In an instant, he wanted to kill the young man who didn''t care about the consequences. But when he saw that Yue Zhenting was defending Sun Li, he immediately calmed down. Although he was laughing today, Maitreya and Jia Dong were going to trouble the Yue family, But they didn''t come to make trouble. After all, if there was a conflict, they were in Yuejia''s territory.

    "Master of the moon! This son of a bitch is like this. Do you want to defend him? "

    Jia Dong looked at Sun Li coldly and said to the moon quake.

    Yue Zhenting turned his head to look at Sun Li, then turned to Jia Dong and said in a deep voice, "whatever Mr. Sun does, whether it is proper or not, since he is a guest of our monthly family, our monthly family will be responsible for his behavior."

    Hearing the words of yuezhenting, Sun Li can''t help but turn his head and look at yuezhenting unexpectedly. He can''t help but praise yuezhenting secretly in his heart. No wonder yuezhenting''s family shine brilliantly under yuezhenting''s hands. Yuezhenting is really charming. Yuezhenting is willing to take responsibility for his rash behavior.

    Although he is yuewanqing''s life-saving benefactor, yuezhenting''s behavior still gives sun Ligao a look at yuezhenting.

    However, I still know something. I don''t worry about what I did just now, and I am responsible for what I did just now.

    Sun Li''s eyes turned to Xiao Maitreya who just wanted to move after watching the moon quake. Just now, when Xiao Maitreya wanted to move, Sun Li had already noticed something strange.

    "Don''t be angry, Professor Jia. I''m sure I''ll give you an answer about this."

    Yue Zhenting looked at Jia Dong and said in a serious tone.

    At this time, a cold voice suddenly rang behind Jia Dong.

    "The master of the moon has a great style. I don''t know what kind of ability this sucky boy has to make our master of the moon protect him. But your master of the moon has said that, so I can''t help asking, how are you going to deal with this matter?"

    Cao Heming, squinting his cold eyes, came over from behind Jia Dong and followed him with smile Maitreya.

    Jia Dong saw Cao Heming coming over and quickly made way.

 Chapter 379

    Cao Heming shakes his body slightly, looks coldly over the moon quake, and looks straight at Sun Li behind the moon quake, with a fierce smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he turns his eyes to the moon quake again and smiles gently.

    "Master Yue, we don''t have to worry about the price of this blue and white bottle. After all, we don''t have much money."

    The blue and white ghost Valley bottle worth nearly 100 million yuan turned into worthless in Cao Heming''s mouth. Then, Cao Heming looked at the moon and said coldly, "if you ask me for this money, I''ll certainly give it to you. But the price behind this blue and white bottle, say, how are you going to compensate?"

    Cao Heming stares at Sun Li with his eyes shining.

    "After all, just now the master of the Moon said that you could afford it! Of course, if you can''t give me a comfortable explanation today, don''t blame my brother for not remembering our old love for so many years! And, this boy, you can''t keep it! More than 90 million yuan. Although there is not much money, it is enough to buy him ten lives! "

    Cao Heming suddenly put out his hand to point at Sun Li, and his tone was full of poison.

    Although Cao Heming said to Maitreya just now that he would not let him act rashly, it is obvious that Cao Heming did not want to solve this problem easily.

    When Yue Wanqing heard Cao Heming''s words, she had a worried look in her eyes. She looked at Sun Li worried, then turned her head and looked at Yue Zhenting: "Dad, brother Sun Li, he..."

    Although Yue Wanqing didn''t finish his words, Yue Zhenting had already heard the meaning of Yue Wanqing''s words, because Yue Wanqing once told him that Sun Li had no deep background, just a simple doctor with excellent medical skills. The strength of the Cao family and the background of the Cao family were not what Sun Li could resist, Although I don''t know if Sun Li takes Cao Heming''s words seriously, Yue Wanqing knows clearly that Cao Heming is really likely to do those things!

    So now Yue Wanqing is full of worries. She is really afraid that if Yue Zhenting doesn''t help Sun Li, Sun Li will pay the price of his life for his rash behavior just now. So Yue Wanqing looks at Yue Zhenting with supplication in her eyes.

    Yue Zhenting hears Yue Wanqing''s meaning, and even if Yue Wanqing doesn''t find him, he will still help Sun Li bear what he has done. After all, Sun Li is Yue Wanqing''s life-saving benefactor.

    Yue Zhenting turned his head, looked at Cao Heming and said in a deep voice, "you can tell me how to deal with it. You will feel better, but the premise is that you are not allowed to do anything to Mr. Sun!"

    "Oh?"

    Cao Heming made a strange voice. He tilted his head and looked at the moon. "What''s the matter, master of the moon, it''s time to protect this little bastard?"

    He gave a cold hum and said with a smile, "OK, let me say, right? Then I said, don''t move this little bastard. However, although the evidence of your auction house selling counterfeit goods has been destroyed by this little bastard, it is a certain thing. You must apologize! In addition, I have to take away the yuan blue and white bottle of your family. Although it''s a fake, you smashed my bottle after all. "

    Cao Heming first said some conditions. After hearing these conditions, Yue Zhenting nodded his head slightly. These conditions were nothing. He could accept them all. But then, Cao Heming spoke again.

    "With these things you should do, then we should talk about the compensation. You smashed my real blue and white bottle and destroyed our next auction. I don''t want much compensation, just three times of 300 million! Besides! Because of your malicious act just now, in your family auction house''s public apology letter, there is an additional one. In order to cover up your fake auction behavior, your family has made an attempt to destroy the real one! Moreover, this apology needs to be done by the owner of the month in person! "

    Cao Heming looked at the moon with cold eyes, and then said.

    Hearing Cao Heming''s words, Yue Zhenting didn''t say anything. Yue Wanqing retorted instantly: "300 million! Why don''t you grab it! After the yuan blue and white was destroyed, our family''s yuan blue and white can be said to be genuine! You have to add the compensation! Besides, why do you want to add those things to the letter of apology and ask my father to make an apology? Are you trying to destroy our family

    Yue Wanqing is very keen to hear the vicious part of Cao Heming''s conditions. She shouts to Cao Heming.

    After hearing Cao Heming''s words, Yue Zhenting frowned and looked at Cao Heming with a heavy look in his eyes: "Heming, can we discuss it again? This condition is really harsh?"

    When Cao Heming heard the words of the moon quake, he gave a sneer. He narrowed his eyes, but his voice was still full of malice: "master of the moon, what are you talking about? Don''t worry. I haven''t finished my compensation terms yet. You can wait until I finish. "

    After Cao Heming said this, Yue Zhenting suddenly opened his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Cao. Cao Heming said in a deep voice: "master Cao, don''t be greedy. The conditions are almost OK!"

    Cao Heming heard Yue Zhenting''s words and gave a cold hum with disdain. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yue Zhenting and said with a smile: "master Yue, what is insatiable greed? Isn''t that what you asked me to say? Besides, if you don''t want to, you can say it earlier. I don''t have to say the conditions! It''s because of the relationship between our two families that I put forward the terms to you. It''s OK not to want to compensate you! "

    Cao Heming grinned and said with a cold, creepy smile like a snake: "you don''t want to keep that little boy named Sun Li. In addition, don''t blame me for doing some publicity for what happened today."

    "You

    The moon shakes Ting''s eyes and points at Cao Heming, unable to speak.

    At this time, Sun Li smiles and shakes his head. He comes out from behind the moon quake and comes to Cao Heming.

    "What''s the matter? Son of a bitch, are you scared now? Afraid to talk? Don''t you dare pretend? "

    Cao Heming looks at Sun Li and sneers.

    Sun Li looked at Cao Heming and shook his head slightly. Then he said, "who do you think you can frighten when you make such a fuss? Don''t you think your yuan blue and white are genuine if you can make such an inch

    "Bang."

    Sun Li disdained a smile, and then turned his head to light to the moon, said: "Uncle month, the ancients also hot?"

 Chapter 380

    Yue Zhenting tilts his head to look at Sun Li, his eyes are still full of doubts, but this time, Sun Li did not give Yue Zhenting time to answer, because next, Sun Li has another action.

    With a slight smile on his face, he turned around and gently stretched out his hand under the close attention of everyone. In Sun Li''s hand, a small piece of broken porcelain that he had just held in his hand appeared in everyone''s sight.

    "Well! Baby, take this piece of broken porcelain and pretend! Do you think you can escape? "

    Cao Heming said coldly to Sun Li.

    "Don''t worry, master Cao."

    Sun Li shrugged his shoulders at Cao Heming and said, "look carefully."

    "What are you looking at! Can you see the flowers again? "

    When Jia Dong heard Sun Li''s words, a trace of sneer appeared on his face.

    Sun Li gently smiles and shakes his head. Instead of paying attention to Cao Heming and Jia Dong, he goes to yuezhenting and hands the broken porcelain to yuezhenting: "Uncle Yue, you can see."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Yue Zhenting''s puzzled look in his eyes flashed by. He stretched out his hand to take the small piece of porcelain that Sun Li had given him, and looked at it seriously in amazement.

    At the moment of seeing this small piece of broken porcelain, he suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    "What''s the matter? Master Yue, do you really want to see what flowers come out? "

    Cao Heming said to the moon quake with a banter in his voice.

    When Yue Zhenting hears Cao Heming''s words, he doesn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he squints his eyes and looks at Cao Heming badly. Then he turns around decisively and goes to the table with the treasure testing tools in a hurry. He picks up the magnifying glass.

    Cao Heming can''t help but squint when he sees the action of the moon quake, because the action of the moon quake makes his heart jump.

    After taking the magnifying glass carefully and looking at it again, Yue Zhenting put the magnifying glass heavily on the table and made a dull noise. He turned around, his eyes were gloomy and his face was livid. He looked at Cao Heming and said in a deep voice: "well, master Cao, I really thought you came to help me for my good, I didn''t expect that you really dare to find our Yuejia! Your Cao family is ambitious! "

    When Cao Heming heard the words of the moon quake, he was stunned. He didn''t know why there was such a big change in his attitude before and after the moon quake, and what he saw.

    "Master Yue, why do you say that?"

    Cao Heming saw that the attitude of yuezhenting had changed 360 degrees. He couldn''t help but squint his eyes. There was some doubt in his voice.

    At this time, even Yue Wanqing was puzzled. She didn''t know what her brother Sun Li had shown Yue Zhenting.

    "Why do you say that?"

    With a cold hum, the moon lit up the small broken porcelain piece that Sun Li had just handed him: "don''t pretend to be crazy for me!"

    There is a tiny hair on the porcelain chip. It is not easy to find if you don''t look at it carefully. And because the hair root is very thin and short, it is impossible to find the hair hidden in the bottle before Sun Li broke the blue and white vase. Even if it is broken, it is in a large fragment, Such a small thing is not easy to find!

    But maybe it''s Sun Li''s good luck. Among the broken pieces, he happened to meet such a piece!

    Yuezhenting can only attribute all this to Sun Li''s good luck, because he really can''t think of any reason why Sun Li can do it!

    "Well! What does a hair mean? You and I are all antique people. We should know that teeth and hair in human body will not be eroded after thousands of years! This hair must have fallen in when making this blue and white vase of Yuan Dynasty! "

    After seeing this hair, Cao Heming''s pupils suddenly shrank and his heart leaped, but he still held his head high and said to the moon quake.

    Yue Zhenting smiles coldly when he sees Cao Heming like this.

    At this time, Sun Li''s playful voice sounded from the side of yuezhenting: "master Cao, take a closer look! The ancients also permed their hair? "

    When Cao Heming heard Sun Li''s words, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned his eyes to the hair.

    Although this hair is very thin and short, but look carefully, you can see that this hair is permed!

    His heart suddenly sank, his eyes stood in the same place, and he didn''t speak any more.

    "Master Cao, I think I need an explanation now!"

    Yue Zhenting looked at Cao Heming with a look in his eyes and said in a cold voice. Then he returned the broken porcelain to Sun Li: "Mr. Sun, thank you so much. If we didn''t have you today, I''m afraid we would really be in trouble!"

    Sun Li took the broken porcelain pieces that Yue Zhenting gave him and said with a smile, "Uncle Yue, you don''t have to be so polite. This is what I should do. Besides, I can''t stand the look of Cao Heming and Jia Dong."

    Sun Li did not shy away at all. He said this in front of Cao Heming and Jia Dong.

    "You son of a bitch!"

    Jia Dong stretched out his hand and pointed straight at Sun Li. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Sun Li.

    "Professor Jia, you are true or false!"

    Sun Li''s sarcastic tone made Jia Dong blush instantly, and he could not speak any more.

    At this time, Cao Heming gave xiaomaitreya a look without leaving any trace. Xiaomaitreya understood. It was just a moment. Xiaomaitreya rushed out directly towards Sun Li.

    "Let me have a closer look!"

    When Cao Heming''s blue and white vase of Yuan Dynasty was punctured by Sun Li, he didn''t want to calm down, but wanted to take the lead to rush to Sun Li, and laugh at Maitreya''s action like a fierce tiger down the mountain. This is clearly to do some cruel action against Sun Li!

    After all, xiaomaitreya is not Jia Dong. His action is very fast, and the moon can''t stop it. His pupils contract instantly.

    "Be careful, Mr. Sun."

    Smile Maitreya hand into tiger claw shape, toward Sun Li heavy grasp.

    Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he saw xiaomaitreya''s action, and then there was an action. He seemed to slowly extend his hand, but it was only a moment, he had grasped xiaomaitreya''s arm. Sun Li''s palm trembled slightly, xiaomaitreya''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and then he stood beside Sun Li obediently.

    "Ha ha, uncle Yue is not careful. He just wants to see this fragment. Here you are!"

    Sun Li reaches out his other hand and throws the broken porcelain to xiaomaitreya. Xiaomaitreya takes the porcelain from Sun Li with a strong smile on his face.

    "Go! Take it and have a good look. "

    Sun Li gently smiles and releases Maitreya''s hand.

 Chapter 381

    "Thank you, Mr. Sun!"

    To everyone''s surprise, the cruel and cruel smile Maitreya gave thanks to Sun Li when he left him.

    "Are you joking that Maitreya really just wanted to ask Mr. Sun to go back and have a look at this fragment? But it didn''t look like that

    Yue Zhenting didn''t understand what xiaomaitreya was doing, but when he looked at xiaomaitreya who turned away again, his eyes suddenly narrowed, because he saw that xiaomaitreya''s hand, which Sun Li had just grasped, had been shaking uncontrollably.

    "Home owner."

    When he came to Cao Heming, xiaomaitreya handed the pieces of porcelain to Cao Heming.

    "Why?"

    Cao Heming''s eyes narrowed and looked at Xiao Maitreya. He didn''t finish what he said, but he saw Xiao Maitreya shaking his head at his face in pain.

    In an instant, Cao Heming suddenly raised his head and cast his eyes on Sun Li, who stood beside him and was full of lightness and indifference!

    Sun Li noticed Cao Heming''s eyes. He looked at Cao Heming and laughed at him.

    Cao Heming lowered his head and pretended to look at the broken porcelain in his hand, but the shock in his heart never disappeared.

    "What''s the matter, master Cao? Do you see that?"

    Sun Li saw that Cao Heming looked down at the broken porcelain pieces in his hand and asked faintly, as if Maitreya''s behavior towards him just now was really simple in order to take the porcelain pieces.

    Yuezhenting looks at Cao Heming, who looks down at the broken porcelain pieces in his hands. He hums coldly, but his eyes are not good.

    "This..."

    Cao Heming raised his head, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "this may really be our judgment. In addition to the problem, if there is this permed hair, then our yuan blue and white must be a fake. Mr. Sun is really a talent! That''s right! Good smash! Master Yue, I''m so sorry! This time, I''m Cao Heming

    Seeing that there was no way to reverse the current situation, Cao Heming, who was full of hatred but could not show it, could only smile apologetically at Yue Zhenting and Sun Li: "it''s Cao Heming''s problem! I''m so sorry! "

    Seeing Cao Heming''s behavior, Sun Li couldn''t help but see a glimmer of light in his eyes. This Cao Heming is really a talented person. He is flexible and has a thick face. It''s clear that he deliberately looks for trouble, and he even pushes the matter to himself so lightly.

    "Master Cao... This..."

    Jia Dong looked at Cao Heming and said something tremblingly. He didn''t understand how Cao Heming suddenly admitted his mistake now!

    "Look! It''s clear that this hair can only show this appearance if it has been permed by modern people. It must be someone who accidentally fell in when he was faking, but the level of faking is really high! If Mr. Sun didn''t see it here today, I''m afraid all of us would have been cheated! "

    Cao Heming pretended to explain to Jia Dong.

    When Jia Dong heard Cao Heming''s words, his fear in his eyes flashed by. It seemed that he had lost his spirit even in his chin beard. He took a careful look at Sun Li. If Sun Li wanted to argue with him again, what he just said would cause serious consequences.

    "Master Yue, I''m really sorry. I''m a little sorry about this time. I''ve come to you many times. I thought it was for your good. Who knows that the biggest mistake was me. I''m really sorry. I have to look at my mistakes when I go back!"

    Cao Heming suddenly raised his head, looked at yuezhenting and said, "master Yue, I''m really sorry. Since the truth has come out, I don''t have any face to stay here. I''d better go first! I''m really sorry for the bad influence this has had on you, master of the moon

    After that, Cao Heming didn''t leave yuezhenting time to speak. He stretched out his hand to smile Maitreya. Then he apologized to yuezhenting and turned to run away. Jia Dong saw this situation, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes. He showed an ugly smile to Sun Li and yuezhenting, turned around and trotted all the way to chase Cao Heming away.

    "Hum!"

    Yue Zhenting watched Cao Heming leave in a hurry, his face was gloomy, but he didn''t stop him. Instead, he watched Cao Heming leave.

    "Uncle Yue, you should be careful of Cao Heming!"

    After seeing Cao Heming run away, Sun Li stood beside the moon quake and said with a smile.

    "I know that Cao Heming has no good intentions at all! What did you say wrong? Hum! I think that if he can make the blue and white bottle of Yuan Dynasty just now, the price will not be small! "

    Yue Zhenting looked at the direction of Cao Heming''s departure, and his eyes twinkled with thinking: "and this thing will not end so easily, but since he has suffered from this dumb loss today, he will surely stop for a few days."

    Sun Li also looked at the direction of Cao Heming''s departure and showed a faint smile. Since Yue Zhenting already knew Cao Heming''s behavior, but still didn''t stop him, he didn''t have to think about so many things.

    After finishing this sentence, Yue Zhenting suddenly turned his head and looked at Sun Li, with a grateful look on his face, and said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, thank you so much. I didn''t expect that you are not only so skillful in medicine, but also expert in antique identification! It seems that I still need to ask for more advice from you! "

    "Mr. Sun, you really helped our Yuejia today! It not only saved a lot of losses for our Yuejia family, but also saved our Sun Li''s reputation. Mr. Sun, you also saved our Wan Qing''s life. I really don''t know how to thank you! "

    Yue Zhenting doesn''t think about Cao Heming any more. He says to Sun Li that it''s true. If it wasn''t for Sun Li''s hand, maybe this month''s family would be hit hard.

    "Ha ha, uncle Yue, you are so polite. It''s not a big deal."

    Sun Li gently smile, do not think this is a great event, relaxed response to the earthquake.

    Yuezhenting''s face is still full of gratitude. For Sun Li''s hand, yuezhenting is really grateful! And in addition to gratitude, the moon quake Ting felt a little incredible.

    "Mr. Sun, how on earth did you find the hair in the blue and white bottle of the Yuan Dynasty? Your method of treasure identification is really amazing

    Yue Zhenting''s face is full of shock. He thought that Sun Li was lucky when he was able to confirm his hair just now. But when he thought about it later, Yue Zhenting felt that something was wrong, because Sun Li''s firm confidence just now expressed that he must know something.

 Chapter 382

    Hearing Yue Zhenting''s words, sun Liwei is a little embarrassed. He can''t say it''s because his perspective ability has seen through the whole porcelain and saw the hair hidden in it. In this way, I don''t know whether he will expose his biggest secret. If sun Liwei says this, it''s not certain that his family will regard him as a psycho.

    So Sun Li scratched his head and looked at the moon quake that he was looking forward to. His head spun rapidly, thinking about what he could do to prevaricate the moon quake.

    "Ha ha, uncle Yue, I''m really new to antiques and antiques, so I can''t understand what you said just now, such as pattern and slurry, and I can''t be an expert, but I''m very keen on graphic modeling."

    Sun Li suddenly came up with an excuse that he could barely explain. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "just now when I saw Cao Heming''s vase, I thought it was too regular. Generally, these artifacts in ancient times didn''t have computer graphics, even if they were too symmetrical, It won''t be as neat as the bottles they brought over. "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Yue Zhenting looked up at Sun Li and said, "Mr. Sun, are you sure that their things are fake for this reason?"

    Sun Li looked at yuezhenting. He really didn''t know how to realize his lies. He could only smile a long time and nodded his head: "yes, that''s right! It is on this basis that I believe that their blue and white of the Yuan Dynasty is a fake. "

    After he said this sentence to Yue Zhenting, he went on to say: "besides, I broke their Yuanqing vase at that time. Even if their vase was genuine, there was only one Yuanqing vase, and the rest of us had no problem except a little bit of body abnormality. So, we must be genuine!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s reply, Yue Zhenting opened his mouth wide and didn''t respond for a long time. He didn''t know that there was such a way of treasure identification as Sun Li. In the end, Yue Zhenting could only sigh a long time and admire Sun Li with all his heart: "Mr. Sun, you are so brave!"

    Although Sun Li''s face was a little embarrassed, the indifference in his eyes showed that Sun Li didn''t care about the words of the moon quake. On the contrary, he had the feeling of a long breath.

    "It''s finally over."

    The moon didn''t notice the slight change of Sun Li''s expression, but Yue Wanqing, who is not far away from Sun Li, has a panoramic view of all the changes of Sun Li''s expression.

    "Sure enough, brother Sun Li is not that simple!"

    After a series of amazing performances by Sun Li, Yue Wanqing finally came to a conclusion.

    Yue Zhenting also accepted Sun Li''s farfetched statement for the time being, but he still had some doubts in his heart.

    "How on earth did the people of the Cao family do it? If the methods of counterfeiting are so clever in the future, then the antique market will become a mess. No one can tell whether it is true or false!"

    In addition to the doubt that the blue and white bottle Cao Heming had just brought could be confused with the real one, so that no one could see the problem, Yue Zhenting was more worried.

    With a worried look, he slowly squatted next to the debris that had just been smashed and scattered by sun Lizha, with a dignified expression in his eyes. He reached out to pick up one of the pieces and looked left and right, but he could not see the clue.

    "Ha ha, uncle Yue, you don''t have to worry about that. If they really have the ability to make fake, they won''t come to your family for trouble. They have already made money by this method. If they really have such ability, the antique market will be in chaos."

    Sun Li saw that Yue Zhenting squatted beside the debris, and his face was full of doubts. He also walked to Yue Zhenting with a smile. After squatting down, Sun Li picked up two pieces that should have been connected together. Although Sun Li didn''t know antiques, he knew more about some things than Yue Zhenting.

    "Uncle Yue, you can''t even see it when you look at it carefully, but if you want to look at it like this, you can see it at a glance!"

    Sun Li squatted beside Yue Zhenting, took the two pieces he had just picked up in his hand, and then made a little effort with his palm.

    "Pa"

    With a crisp sound, one of the fragments was easily broken off by Sun Li again. Yue Zhenting saw Sun Li''s action and widened his eyes instantly.

    "See clearly, uncle Yue. It doesn''t mean that all of their things are fake. It should be that they don''t know where to find another piece of Yuan blue and white, which is congealed and glued after using the model card owner! Hair must fall in when it''s sticky. They won''t cook it again. Once it''s burned, they''ll show off! That''s why it looks like the real thing. "

    Yue Zhenting stares at the piece of porcelain that Sun Li broke easily just now. Then he picks up another piece of porcelain and breaks it like Sun Li. Sure enough, he makes a little effort and breaks it.

    "No wonder! no wonder! no wonder! Mr. Sun, I really admire your subtle observation! "

    On the contrary, he was deeply shocked by Sun Li''s indifferent explanation and observation. Yuezhenting was really admired.

    Sun Li gave a faint smile to Yue Zhenting, then stood up and walked to one side.

    At this time, yuezhenting squatted on the ground and murmured to himself, "I should have thought of this kind of coagulant. After being stuck with a special method, there is no sticky mark, and if it is fired, how can there be hair! Why didn''t I think of that! No wonder Cao Heming is not sophistry, but ran away, because after this hair appears, he has lost! "

    Yue Zhenting slowly raised his head and looked at Sun Li''s back with wide eyes. His heart had already been filled with shock.

    "Mr. Sun is really talented! I''m not surprised, I''m calm, and I''m not impetuous. Mr. Sun is really... Terrible! "

    In less than one day, Sun Li was deeply impressed by the moon quake with his casual behavior.

    "I thought Wanqing''s words were exaggerated. Now it seems that Mr. Sun, whom Wanqing learned, is the tip of the iceberg."

    At this time, Sun Li stands up and walks to yuewanqing. In yuewanqing''s eyes full of shock and reverence, he smiles at yuewanqing.

    "Feast! Thank you very much, Mr. Sun

    Yuezhenting suddenly stood up and yelled.

 Chapter 383

    After the instruction of the moon quake came out of the room, the whole moon family started to move. Although the moon family home in the suburb of Yanjing is not the real headquarters of the moon family, its scale is not small. Therefore, after the instruction of the moon quake came out, the action of the moon family is not small.

    The kitchen is in full swing, and the rare dishes are ready. At the same time, they are shocked by the instructions of the moon quake.

    Yuejia is a family with a long history, so there are more traditional rules in the family tradition.

    "What''s the origin of the guests this time? Not only did miss Yue pick them up in person, but now even the banquet is of the highest level, which we haven''t seen for a long time! Last time the top ten of the rich list came to our family and didn''t use this level of banquet to entertain them! "

    The employees of the moon family whispered below.

    "Yes! I don''t know the origin of this guest, but I met him accidentally just now. He is very young, handsome and has a lot of temperament! You say, this can be big young lady''s boy friend, our month family future uncle

    The servants who have been working in Yuejia for a little longer are all whispering.

    "It''s possible! You see how beautiful the young lady is after she is cured. Who let the Cao family lose their eyesight and give up such a beautiful and excellent girl as the young lady? Let them regret it

    Just when the servants of the moon''s family had different opinions and were full of curiosity about the origin of Sun Li, the Cao family, who regretted his death, was also full of discussion about Sun Li on their way home.

    "I didn''t expect that we were completely prepared for this attack. We were defeated by an unknown boy. I''m really not reconciled."

    Cao Heming was sitting in the car driving back to his home, his face full of indignation. At this time, Xiao Maitreya was sitting in the co driver, but it was Professor Jia Dong who was driving.

    "Master Cao, don''t worry too much. If we fail this time, we will have a chance next time."

    Jia Dong grinned and said to Cao Heming: "who knows that this little boy from nowhere is so reckless that he dares to smash the blue and white bottle we took!"

    When Cao Heming heard Jia Dong''s words, he gave a cold hum and said with deep eyes, "hum, Jia Dong, this time it''s not because of you, the craftsman you''re looking for, and you like to perm your hair. It''s bad for me!"

    Jia Dong shivered and said with some fear: "master Cao, don''t be angry. I''ll teach these craftsmen a lesson when I go back. I''ll make them unforgettable for life if I dare to do something bad to master Cao."

    Cao Heming snorted coldly and looked forward coldly without responding to Jia Dong''s words.

    But Jia Dong saw Cao Heming this appearance, did not pursue his responsibility, he this just put down the heart, but still in the heart some hair empty swallow one eye Cao Heming.

    "This little son of a bitch, I don''t know where he came from. It not only broke my big business, didn''t damage the reputation of the Yuejia family, but also made me suffer such a great loss. Cao Heming remembered this hatred!"

    Cao Heming is full of anger in his heart. He looks forward coldly, and his tone is vicious.

    At this time, I knew that Cao Heming was really prepared to come to look for trouble, and the plan was really not small, but at this time, because of the appearance of Sun Li, Cao Heming''s plan was completely shattered!

    "Master Cao, don''t worry. We will take revenge for this revenge. Besides, we have not gained anything this time. At least we bought the blue and white vase of Yuan Dynasty! There''s only one bottle in the world. We''ve made money by buying it from Yuejia! "

    Jia Dong looked at Cao Heming angry into this way, can not help but hasten to persuade.

    Who knows, when Cao Heming heard Jia Dong''s words, he was even more furious. He patted the seat to one side and gritted his teeth and said, "shut up! We overflow so high price to buy this yuan blue and white bottle, but not to hit the moon family. Now, not only have we not hit it, but we are still eating for nothing. Now, do you want to die! "

    Jia Dong instantly shrunk his neck and did not dare to speak: "that... That..."

    Fortunately, Cao Heming didn''t say much to Jia Dong. After he finished his sentence, he turned his head and looked at him with anger. Maitreya gritted his teeth and said, "I winked at you at that time and asked you to give this little boy a long memory. How could you come back and show me that you were wronged?"

    When xiaomaitreya heard Cao Heming''s words, he turned his head and looked at Cao Heming. There was no smile on Cao Heming''s face, but it was full of bitterness: "master, you should not underestimate this young man!"

    As he spoke, Maitreya held out his hand to Cao Heming. He showed his small arm which had been covered just now: "master, at that time, I thought you had seen something different, so I didn''t tell you."

    Cao Heming saw the moment of xiaomaitreya''s small arm, and immediately widened his eyes.

    "This... This... This is what the little bunny did?"

    On xiaomaitreya''s small arm, there is a red handprint, which is obviously not that kind of red, and this handprint is faintly trapped in xiaomaitreya''s arm. It looks creepy. His injured small arm is still shaking uncontrollably.

    "Master, I don''t know how he did it. Before it''s my turn to work, it''s already like this. My little arm has been useless for nearly half a year!"

    Smile Maitreya''s face showed a bitter smile, helpless to Cao Heming said: "so the master, don''t underestimate this young man!"

    Cao Heming''s gloomy eyes suddenly turned into a look of horror. Although he knew that Sun Li could resist Maitreya''s smile, he might have some Kung Fu, but he didn''t expect that Sun Li''s strength was so frightening!

    Sun Li''s indifferent face reappeared in his mind. He was full of confidence in everything, especially his bright eyes. It seemed that everything in the world had no secret under those eyes!

    "Where did yuezhenting find this little son of a bitch?"

    Cao Heming''s eyes showed a thoughtful expression, but in his heart, he was still full of anger.

    "It''s impossible for me not to take revenge on him. However, since the little rabbit is so capable, I don''t know if I can take him for my own use. If the little rabbit follows me, Yue Zhenting will be very angry! If not, I''m sorry! "

    Cao Heming sneered. After all, the goal of the Cao family is still the moon family. Although Sun Li has some skills in his opinion, he really doesn''t believe that Sun Li can fight against the Cao family alone.

 Chapter 384

    At this time, the whole family is preparing for the banquet.

    In the room, Yue Zhenting and Sun Li are sitting by the sea of tea, talking happily. Yue Zhenting suddenly looks at his watch and frowns at Yue Wanqing who has been making tea for Sun Li after sitting in the sea of tea.

    "Let''s go and call your sister-in-law. What''s the matter today? She doesn''t come back when she goes out. Doesn''t she want to see Mr. Sun?"

    Hearing Yue Zhenting''s words, Yue Wanqing is stunned for a moment. Then she straightens her slender legs, shakes her crystal clear and lovely feet, and puts on her shoes. Although Yue Wanqing has some doubts about why she called her aunt to go with her father, she still obeys Yue Zhenting''s words.

    "Just a moment, Mr. Sun. I''ll call Wanqing and come back."

    Yue Zhenting bowed to Sun Li and said with a smile.

    "Ha ha, go ahead, uncle Yue, you don''t have to be so polite to me."

    Sun Li said to yuezhenting with a smile. Then yuezhenting turned and went out of the room.

    "What''s the matter, dad? Why do we call for two people to come out together?"

    Yuewanqing opens her beautiful eyes and asks yuezhenting suspiciously. While she asks, she takes out the phone to dial the number for yuewanqing. At this time, yuezhenting suddenly persuades yuewanqing.

    "Wanqing, just a moment. You can call your sister-in-law later."

    Yue Zhenting turned his head, looked at Yue Wanqing and said cautiously, "do you know much about Mr. Sun who cured you? Is he really just a simple doctor

    His voice was suspicious, because yuezhenting didn''t forget the scene when xiaomaitreya rushed to SunLi and was easily stopped by SunLi. He also saw xiaomaitreya''s trembling arm when he left.

    That''s Maitreya. He can be regarded as the master of Cao''s platoon. He didn''t take advantage of Sun Li''s work, and he was even hurt and left. This made Yue Zhenting''s doubts go on. He couldn''t believe that Sun Li was a simple doctor!

    Now finally had the opportunity, the month earthquake Ting hastily asked the month Wanqing.

    "Yes, brother Sun Li is a doctor, and it seems that I heard that when I was treating my illness, I became a doctor. But I met him at the banquet of Dog King. He seems to be familiar with Dog King. Dog King''s attitude towards brother Sun Li is respect."

    Yue Wanqing looked at Yue Zhenting and replied seriously, "even the university where Sun Li''s brother works now is introduced by me."

    "I''m familiar with dogking... And dogking respects him..."

    Hearing Yue Wanqing''s reply, Yue Zhenting could not help frowning: "Mr. Sun has the strength to convince the dog king. I know that, but how can he be a doctor when he is familiar with the dog king?"

    Yue Zhenting can''t figure it out. He looks at Yue Wanqing again. After all, his own daughter won''t cheat him.

    Yuewanqing nodded to yuezhenting seriously, expressing that what she just said was all true.

    The frown of the moon shaking and frowning slowly spread out, and he didn''t think about what he couldn''t figure out.

    At last, he looked at Yue Wanqing, his eyes were shining, and his face slowly showed a smile: "Wanqing, good, good, good. It''s good to know Mr. Sun! Call, now you can call your aunt! "

    "Do you want to match Wanqing with Mr. Sun?"

    Yue Zhenting squints at Yue Wanqing and smiles like an old fox.

    Yuewanqing has a strange look at yuezhenting. She doesn''t know what the strange appearance of yuezhenting is. She shakes her head and takes out her mobile phone to call Yuelan.

    After Yue Lan said a few words on the other end of the phone, Yue Wanqing hung up. When he looked back, he just wanted to say something to Yue Zhenting, but he found that Yue Zhenting had already rushed back to the house. He didn''t want Sun Li to be too cold.

    "Why is my father more enthusiastic than me when he saw brother Sun Li?"

    Yuewanqing has some helpless smile.

    After Sun Li and Yue Zhenting had another chat, the banquet was ready. Under the leadership of Yue Zhenting, Sun Li followed him to the banquet hall.

    "You just said that your sister-in-law is coming back. Why haven''t you seen her yet?"

    As he walked, Yue Zhenting whispered to Yue Wanqing.

    "I don''t know. My sister-in-law just told me that she would come back soon. I don''t know why she hasn''t come back yet."

    Yue Wanqing responded with a twinkle of pretty eyes.

    Just as yuewan Qinggang and Yuezhen Ting were talking about Yuelan, the powerful roar of the engine suddenly came from far to near. Then, a sharp and aggressive Mercedes Benz g63amg came whistling and stopped in front of the crowd.

    The appearance of the tall car body and the angular Mercedes Benz g63 made Sun Li suddenly stunned. He turned his head and looked at yuezhenting suspiciously, because he didn''t know who he was. He even dared to drive such an arrogant car in Yuejia''s courtyard.

    At least, the Mercedes Benz g63, which has landed at 3 million yuan, can be easily bought by Yuejia, but the domineering degree of this car is beyond the control of ordinary people. Sun Li also has some doubts about which uncle of yuewanqing drove this car.

    Just when Sun Li was wondering, the door opened, and then two long legs appeared, which were slender but contained tight muscles. Sun Li was stunned, because these legs were obviously women''s legs.

    Then, in Sun Li''s surprised eyes, a sexy figure full of wildness appeared.

    Figure wearing a tight camouflage pants, revealing two tight but slender legs, the upper half of the body only wearing a black bra vest, revealing half a beautiful arc, exposed on the outside of the waist, vest line is so clear, small melon face with big sunglasses, the most important thing is, she is carrying a double barreled shotgun on her shoulder.

    Sun was stunned by this wild and sexy figure, because this woman gave him a strong sense of impact.

    "Xiao Lan, you say you, how can you come back? Go to change clothes quickly! The banquet is about to start. Don''t make Mr. Sun wait long! "

    The moon vibrates ting to this whole body up and down fill wild woman to say in a hurry.

    "Auntie."

    Yue Wanqing also said hello.

    At this time, Yuelan slowly took off his sunglasses.

    At this time, Sun Li found that this woman with excellent figure, driving a domineering Mercedes Benz g63, full of wild, turned out to be Yuelan! This can''t help but let Sun Li Dun be hit again, this is the president of Yanjing Medical University!

    Sun Li saw only a few moon waves!

    I can''t see that Yuelan under her ordinary clothes has such a good figure and such a wild temperament!

 Chapter 385

    "Sun Li, are you here?"

    Yuelan took off her sunglasses. At last, the corner of her mouth raised slightly, showing a natural smile. She turned around and threw the double barreled shotgun on the seat of the car. Then she turned back to clap her hands and said, "let''s go, what are we doing here?"

    After that, Yuelan turns around and goes directly to the banquet hall.

    Sun Li is staring at Yuelan''s back. Yuelan''s buttocks are so conspicuous. The gap between Yuelan and Yuelan he saw in school is a little too big. It has something to do with the lack of contact between Sun Li and Yuelan. Seeing Yuelan who is the principal in school gives Sun Li the feeling that he just doesn''t like to talk. But today, Sun Li finds that Yuelan has such a character!

    Looking at Yuelan''s back, yuezhenting can only smile bitterly. He turns to see Sun Li''s surprise, so yuezhenting explains to Sun Li with a bitter smile: "ha ha, Xiaolan is such a character, otherwise Wanqing is so big, she hasn''t even got married."

    When Sun Li heard Yue Zhenting''s explanation, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. At this time, Sun Li suddenly stood on tiptoe and looked at the Mercedes Benz g63 that Yue LAN had just driven over, because Sun Li also had some doubts in his heart. After all, Yue Lan was carrying a double barreled shotgun just now. What did she do with the shotgun.

    As a result, what he saw widened Sun Li''s eyes.

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Yue Zhenting: "Uncle Yue, if I read this right... It''s a national protected animal!"

    In the cargo box of Mercedes Benz g63, a tiger was thrown at random. The tiger was tall and had sharp teeth, which showed that the tiger must have been extremely fierce. However, it was already out of breath at this time. There was only a bullet mark on its eyebrow, and it was killed by one shot!

    "Er..."

    Obviously, Yue Zhenting was embarrassed when he heard what Sun Li said. He scratched his head and said to Sun Li with a bitter smile: "Xiao Lan likes to play with these things, but it doesn''t matter. The tigers and leopards are in our back mountain. We raise them there, not national protected animals."

    With the direction of yuezhenting''s fingers, Sun Li saw a hill behind yuejiayuan.

    "Let''s go. The banquet is about to start. Let''s get there! Mr. Sun, you must eat well! "

    Yue Zhenting smiles awkwardly and pulls Sun Li to the banquet hall.

    Sun Li smiles helplessly and shakes his head. He really can''t understand the rich man''s life.

    But today, what surprised him most was Yuelan.

    Sun Li walks to the banquet hall behind the moon quake. At this time, the huge long tables in the banquet hall are full of delicious food, waiting for Sun Li.

    "Uncle Yue, you can''t finish all the dishes!"

    Sun Li saw a variety of food, Sun Li tongue, this food is too much.

    What Sun Li doesn''t know is that these rich dishes, every dish, use very precious raw materials. After all, the highest scale banquet of the Yuejia family is not so simple.

    "Ha ha, Mr. Sun, you don''t have to worry so much. Sit down and eat!"

    Yuezhenting stands behind Sun Li, smiles and arranges Sun Li in the main position, and then takes his seat.

    "Today, I definitely want to toast Mr. Sun, because Mr. Sun not only saved my daughter Yue Wanqing''s life, but also helped our Yuejia family to avoid our Sun Li today. So this glass of wine, I must toast Mr. Sun to you!"

    After processing, yuezhenting took a glass of wine and said to Sun Li seriously.

    The banquet officially began.

    "Ha ha, uncle Yue, you are too polite. That''s what I should do!"

    Sun Li, with a smile, stood up, took his glass and drank it. He said with a smile to yuezhenting.

    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables! Try this. It''s a rare dish! "

    Yue Zhenting saw Sun Li''s heroic drink, and his face was even more smiling. He pointed to a delicate dish on the table and said with a smile to Sun Li.

    Just when Sun Li and Yue Zhenting were drinking, Yue LAN kept squinting at Sun Li. She didn''t change her dress just now. Under the package of the tight bra vest, the pair of strong women showed two wonderful semicircles.

    Yuelan sips the wine gently, and her eyes are always aiming at Sun Li.

    For Sun Li, Yuelan is full of curiosity. Her name is Sun Li. Young people are also qualified. After all, although Yuelan looks very young and wild, she and yuezhenting are still of the same generation.

    Sun Li cured Yue Wanqing''s illness at the beginning. In addition to being grateful to Sun Li, Yue Lan was more curious about how this handsome young man had such medical skills. So Yue Wanqing introduced Sun Li to her and said that when she asked Sun Li to go to their school to work as a teacher, Yue LAN agreed without hesitation.

    But soon after Sun Li arrived at school, she had a conflict with Lu Guoli. After hearing the news, Yuelan held the attitude of trying Sun Li, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. However, gold glows everywhere. The subsequent events, which make Yuelan even more surprised, make people''s glasses plummet!

    Sun Li''s class performance is really frightening. Not long ago, she received a phone call from vice president Mao Yan. Sun Li just contacted Yanjing people''s Hospital and led the students to practice in Yanjing people''s Hospital, which surprised Yue LAN even more.

    In addition, although Yuelan doesn''t see Sun Li many times, yuewanqing often reads Sun Li in her family, so Yuelan, who loves yuewanqing very much, is already familiar with Sun Li.

    Today, I invite Sun Li to come to Yue''s home. She also wants to meet Sun Li.

    Who knows that as soon as I saw Sun Li, I saw that yuezhenting had such respect for Sun Li. Yuezhenting''s character, as a sister, was very clear. Although yuezhenting was heroic, she was extremely arrogant. Even yuezhenting had such respect for Sun Li, which surprised Yuelan!

    When she heard the conversation between Yue Zhenting and Sun Li, Yue LAN frowned. She looked at Yue Wanqing and said, "Wanqing, that is to say, the people of Cao family are here again todayˇ°

    Yue Wan counted and nodded: "yes, they were prepared when they came here today, but fortunately, brother Sun Li taught them a lesson this time. This time, they will definitely stop for a while!"

    After hearing Yue Wanqing''s words, Yue LAN turns her head and squints at Jun Lang''s Sun Li. She moves a little in her heart: "I thought I would go hunting today, but I didn''t expect that Sun Li is really so capable!"

    In surprise, Yuelan poured a full glass of wine and drank it in one gulp.

 Chapter 386

    Yuelan didn''t meet Cao Heming today, so she didn''t know what happened today. However, through chatting with yuewanqing, she already knew what happened in Yuejia today. She narrowed her eyes, her eyes twinkled with inexplicable brilliance, and watched Sun Li all the time.

    "Sun Li, come on! Here''s to you

    Seeing that Sun Li and Yue Zhenting had a little rest and had a chance to interrupt, Yue LAN stood up directly, holding the wine cup and shaking her slender waist, and came to Sun Li. With a faint smile on her face, she picked up the wine cup to Sun Li.

    "Ah! Good

    Seeing Yuelan''s appearance, Sun Li was stunned and quickly responded. Then Sun Li also stood up. After filling his glass with wine, he touched Yuelan lightly. Before he spoke, he saw Yuelan drink it up.

    This is Baijiu what is not the kind of red wine beer but the Baijiu baijiu. Although they drink wine is not labeled, but with a delicate jade pot to pour out, but this liquor to Sun Li Kou, but it is exceptionally mellow, Sun Li also do not know what this wine is, but he knows that this wine is certainly not ordinary, who knows this kind of wine that is not low in degree. However, Yuelan drinks a cup directly. This kind of heroism is not owned by ordinary women at all.

    Sun Li looks at Yuelan in a dazed way. He is shocked by Yuelan again and again. From the headmaster who didn''t like to talk at first, to his wild temperament not long ago, and to his personality now, Sun Li finds that Yuelan is a woman with great personality, This kind of unique uninhibited character seems to let time leave not too many traces on Yuelan.

    "What? No? You know, yuezhenting won''t easily take this Yuan Dynasty stone frozen spring out to treat guests, this wine is really not easy to see! "

    Yuelan picks up the corner of Sun Li''s mouth and shows an uninhibited smile. Then she takes up the small jade pot and pours a full glass of wine for herself.

    "Ciliu"

    Once again, I''ll finish if you don''t drink any more

    Sun Li has never seen such a woman with character. He looks at Yuelan dully, and Yuelan stares at him straightly. His pure eyes look at him straightly.

    Sun Li''s heart suddenly trembled, and he quickly picked up his glass and drank it.

    "That''s right! This is the man

    Moon LAN mouth lightly a hook, patted Sun Li''s shoulder: "toast you wine, it means that I thank you, you also received!"

    After that, Yue LAN shook his head and walked back to his seat. He never looked back at Sun Liyi''s eyes again. So he drank Baijiu very suddenly. It didn''t affect the moon. There was two clusters of red blush on his face. It made the original attractive moon LAN seem unique.

    Yuelan sat on the seat, her pure eyes shining with unique light.

    "Ha ha, Mr. Sun, don''t worry about it. Xiaolan has a unique personality. If she is outside, she may be able to keep it, but at home, she doesn''t pay so much attention to it."

    Yue Zhenting''s face showed a bitter smile and explained to Sun Li.

    "It''s OK. At the beginning, I didn''t get used to it, because I didn''t know our dean was like this. But now after accepting the adaptation, I find that it''s very good, very good."

    Sun Li smiles bitterly at Yue Zhenting. Then he turns his head and looks at Yue LAN. Sun Li, who wanted to show a kind smile to Yue LAN, is stunned when he looks at Yue LAN.

    At this time, Yuelan puts her charming face on her arm, sits on the chair, and looks at Sun Li in a half prone posture with a smile in her eyes. Yuelan does not change her clothes, and her upper body is still wearing her tight bra vest, revealing her smooth belly without a trace of fat. But at this time, Yuelan is half prone on the table, although it is a tight bra, But in Yuelan''s bending posture, Sun Li can see a round arc through the tight bra.

    Yuelan''s figure is much better than her age!

    Her skin color is not that white color, but a little bit of healthy color of wheat. Her figure is amazing because of regular exercise. At this time, Sun Li can just see the two strong smears through Yuelan''s chest. At this time, due to Yuelan''s drinking, there is a little bit of red halo on her mellow face, combined with Yuelan''s Scarlet face, It exudes a thrilling sense of beauty.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li was stunned.

    Yuelan was stunned when she saw Sun Li looking at her. She followed Sun Li''s eyes and looked down at the way Sun Li''s eyes looked. She saw that it was because when she was gone, Yuelan didn''t panic like other women. Instead, she raised her head with a smile and blinked at Sun Li with an inexplicable brilliance.

    "Er..."

    Sun Li found that Yuelan saw that he was looking at her. He felt his nose awkwardly.

    "Mr. Sun, don''t be stunned. Eat quickly! Eat more quickly. I''ll take you around after dinner. You''ve helped our Yuejia family so much and saved Wanqing''s life. I have to thank you for what you said! "

    Yue Zhenting finds that Sun Li is always in a daze at the dinner table. He can''t help laughing at Sun Li and saying.

    Sun Li heard the words of the moon quake Ting, and was even more embarrassed. He could not help but quickly lowered his head and planed vegetables in his mouth.

    "Brother Sun Li, do you like this dish? Don''t worry. There are many. Take your time

    Yue Wanqing saw that Sun Li had been eating a lot of dishes, so she couldn''t help saying to Sun Li.

    But the month LAN sees Sun Li this appearance, she stretched out the jade hand to gently rub to rub own eyes, complexion blush of smile.

    "I''ve almost eaten. I''ll go back and have a rest first!"

    Then, Yuelan stood up, after a lazy stretch, shook his body and left directly, leaving only a natural and unrestrained figure for a crowd on the dining table.

    Seeing that Yuelan just said a word and left directly, yuezhenting couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He turned his head to look at SunLi and said, "Mr. Sun, take your time to eat, don''t worry. When you''re almost finished eating, I''ll take you to see our monthly treasures. We don''t usually take them out. Today you''re here, We will take you to enjoy it

    When Yue Wanqing heard the words of Yue Zhenting, her pretty eyes suddenly widened: "Dad, are you going to take brother Sun Li to our ''treasure Pavilion''? I''m going too! I''m your daughter. I haven''t been there several times. You can''t be so eccentric! "

 Chapter 387

    Hearing the conversation between Yue Wanqing and Yue Zhenting, Sun Li was a little surprised. Even Yue Wanqing had not been to the place several times. He was really curious, so Sun Li, who had been prepared to refuse Yue Zhenting just now, didn''t say much at this time.

    The banquet of the Yue family is really not low-grade, and the food is also very rich and delicious. However, Sun Li, alone and weak, let him open his stomach to eat, and he can''t finish such a big table. Finally, Sun Li can''t eat any more. He put down his chopsticks and patted his stomach.

    "Mr. Sun, are you full?"

    Seeing that Sun Li put down his chopsticks, Yue Zhenting said to Sun Li with a smile, "how about our food? Do you think it''s delicious?"

    "Not bad, not bad! It''s delicious

    Sun Li patted his stomach and nodded to the moon quake.

    "Ha ha, it''s good to eat well. I''m afraid I''ll neglect Mr. Sun because of the poor reception."

    Seeing that Sun Li was eating well, Yue Zhenting burst into laughter. Then he said to Sun Li, "Mr. Sun, take a rest. We''ll go to Baoge for a while. There are a lot of interesting things there!"

    With these words, Yue Zhenting turned his head and looked at Yue Wanqing with an uneven look on his face. He said, "Wan Qing, you''re going with me. I didn''t say that you''re not allowed to go. Look at you. How can you be so angry when your brother Sun Li is here?"

    When Yue Wanqing heard that Yue Zhenting was going to take her with her, she had a happy smile on her face: "I know dad is the best!"

    When Yuelan left, she heard that yuezhenting was going to take Sun Li to Baoge. She suddenly stopped and didn''t know what she was thinking. But then, she left without looking back.

    "All right! Let''s go when we''re ready! "

    Yue Zhenting saw that Yue Wanqing''s face was always eager to try, and Sun Li''s eyes also flashed a trace of curiosity. Yue Zhenting "ha ha" laughed, stood up and said directly to Yue Wanqing and Sun Li.

    "Go, go! I haven''t been to Baoge for a long time! "

    Yuewanqing is bouncing around yuezhenting, and Sun Li stands up.

    Next, under the leadership of yuezhenting, Sun Li and yuewanqing walked behind, followed by yuezhenting, and headed for the "treasure Pavilion" of Yuejia.

    "Brother Sun Li, you know, Baoge is fun. I loved playing in Baoge when I was a child! What fun there is

    While walking with Sun Li on the road, Yue Wanqing always excitedly said to Sun Li: "but when I''m older, I seldom go. I didn''t expect to get the light of brother Sun Li this time!"

    Hearing Yue Wanqing''s words, Sun Li smiles and shakes his head. At this moment, Yue Zhenting suddenly turns his head and looks at Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun, I''ve been trying to say it at the dinner table just now, but I haven''t said it all the time, because I think what I said is really worldly. But after thinking about it, I still think it''s impossible not to say it."

    Moon Zhen Ting said solemnly to Sun Li.

    Seeing that yuezhenting was so serious, Sun Li was shocked. He didn''t know what important things yuezhenting was going to say to him.

    "Uncle Yue, you say it''s OK, just say it!"

    Sun Li looked at the moon quake Ting, the same serious response.

    "Originally, I don''t know how to thank you for saving Wan Qing''s life, Mr. Sun. In addition, I helped our Yuejia family a lot and avoided more losses. So I don''t know how to thank you, but I can''t do without it. After thinking about it, Mr. Sun, what do you want? Just say, as long as we have something in Yuejia family, we can satisfy you, Even if we don''t have it, we''ll try to get it for you. "

    Yue Zhenting turned around and looked at Sun Li with a serious expression in his eyes. He said sincerely: "money? right? I know that Mr. Sun has great talent and generally doesn''t like these vulgar things, but I really don''t know what I can give Mr. Sun to you. Mr. Sun just say it. As long as you say it, our monthly family will try our best to satisfy you. "

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard Yue Zhenting''s words. It turned out that Yue Zhenting was talking about this. Such a big situation really scared him just now. He didn''t know what Yue Zhenting was going to say. Sun Li looked at Yue Zhenting and waved: "ha ha, uncle Yue, these are what I should do. Besides, although I cured Wan Qing at that time, Wan Qing helped me a lot, At least she helps me find my job now, so don''t be so polite

    Yue Zhenting turns around and looks at Sun Li. He finds that Sun Li''s expression is serious and his attitude is extremely firm. This matter is not easy for Yue Zhenting, because no matter what, he must thank Sun Li.

    But just now, I also felt that this right and money was too vulgar for Sun Li, an expert who was deeply hidden. So I didn''t insist on this moon quake, because he felt that Sun Li didn''t like these vulgar things at all.

    "Brother Sun Li, I think you should accept it! Your kindness to me, a small gift can''t express all of it, but it''s also our heart

    Yue Wanqing also said to Sun Li seriously.

    At this time, Yue Zhenting frowned and thought in his eyes. Finally, he bit his teeth at Sun Li and said, "Mr. Sun, since you don''t like those vulgar things and you don''t want to accept them, you can choose three things from our moon family''s" treasure Pavilion ". Our moon family''s" treasure Pavilion "is full of exquisite antique ideas, This is certainly not so vulgar! "

    Sun Li heard Yue Zhenting''s words and waved his hand with a smile. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Yue Zhenting: "Mr. Sun, you should not refuse this time. If you agree to this, it is that you don''t take our monthly family''s thanks seriously, so please don''t refuse this time!"

    Moon quake Ting look serious, serious attitude toward Sun Li said.

    Sun Li heard Yue Zhenting say such words, can only nod as a promise: "OK, since uncle Yue you said so, then I''ll choose something, but I''m sure I don''t want as many as three pieces, just take one!"

    Yue Zhenting saw that Sun Li finally agreed, and then he nodded contentedly and turned around.

    At this time, when Yue Wanqing heard that Yue Zhenting wanted Sun Li to choose one of the items in the "treasure Pavilion", she couldn''t help but glare. Sun Li didn''t know the value of the items that could enter the "treasure Pavilion", but she knew it very well, such as the blue and white bottle of the ghost valley of the Yuan Dynasty, but she couldn''t even enter the door of the "treasure Pavilion"!

 Chapter 388

    The objects that can be put into the treasure house are all rare treasures. They are the cream of their deep historical precipitation. They know clearly how much they cherish these things by the moon''s clear and clear moon. So when they heard that the moon quake was able to tell Sun Li to pick three pieces of the moon, it was also astonishing.

    But fortunately, Sun Li said that he only took one item, but if he took out any one of the items in the "treasure Pavilion", they were all valuable treasures that could sell for hundreds of millions.

    "I just don''t know if brother Sun Li is clear about these things!"

    Yue Wanqing looked up at Sun Li and said in silence.

    While they were talking, the three of them went to the location of Baoge. At last, yuezhenting stopped in front of a building.

    When Sun Li heard Yue Zhenting say the name of "Baoge", he thought it was an old-fashioned loft. But when he stopped in front of the building that month, Sun Li knew that he was wrong. In Sun Li''s opinion, the building has a surreal shape.

    Half of the building is exposed above the ground, and the other half obviously extends to the ground. The exposed part of the building is shell shaped. It is made of special light blue material, which twinkles brightly in the sun. From the shell shaped top, yuezhenting leads Sun Li and yuewanqing into the "treasure Pavilion".

    Sun Li was surprised to see such a modern building in Yue''s family home, which has always been full of classical beauty. But then he saw Yue Zhenting standing at the gate of Baoge. He first passed the face scanning system, then checked his fingerprints, and entered a long password before he was qualified to enter the gate of Baoge.

    After entering the gate, he went through more complicated security procedures. Finally, under the leadership of Yue Zhenting, Sun Li really entered the "treasure Pavilion".

    Sun Li had some doubts about why he didn''t even have a guard on his way to the "treasure Pavilion". Now it seems that he really doesn''t need a guard.

    Finally, after opening a huge alloy door, Sun Li, who had already gone deep into the lower level, really entered the "treasure Pavilion". As soon as he stepped into the "treasure Pavilion", Sun Li was dazzled by all kinds of pearly treasures.

    As the saying goes, gems have spirit, which means some rare gems. If people play with them carefully, they can feel the aura contained in the treasure, and this aura can subconsciously change their environment!

    Some antiques have been buried in the ground for hundreds or thousands of years. After they are taken out and treated simply, the original dull color will slowly re shine with new light. This is the process of the treasure regaining its aura. After all, the treasure is a treasure! Can bring different good luck to the people who own him!

    So when Sun Li saw this large number of rare treasures flashing with precious light, his keen eyes could not help but feel the twinkling of his eyes.

    "Yaobian Tianmu tea bowl"

    Although it''s just a simple tea bowl, the black glazed Jianzhan is unique in the world.

    "The gold seal of the Japanese slave king of the Han Dynasty"

    It is a gold seal made for the king of Japan in the Tang Dynasty. It is made of all gold. Today, it still twinkles.

    In the huge underground space, there are many rare treasures. If you take any one out, they are all national treasures.

    On the wall, there are also many calligraphy and paintings.

    "Wang Xizhi''s funeral and disorder calligraphy"

    "Master Muxi''s picture of Guanyin, ape and crane"

    ......

    If you take out any of these calligraphy and paintings, they are all treasures that can cause a sensation!

    From the amazing details of the moon family, we can see how terrible the moon family is.

    Although Sun Li doesn''t know much about antiques, Rao is a little white who doesn''t know anything about antiques. Seeing these treasures, he is shocked. He doesn''t even have to think about how valuable these things are!

    At this time, Yue Wanqing''s laughter suddenly sounded in Sun Li''s ear. Sun Li looked at the direction of the sound with some doubts, but suddenly saw a little swallow flashing golden light flying over his head.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li was surprised why swallows appeared underground. Then he saw Yue Wanqing running in front of him with a smile: "cluck, brother Sun Li, I loved playing with this golden swallow when I was a child!"

    When Sun Li heard Yue Wanqing''s words, he was stunned. Then he saw the little swallow that was just flying in the air and shining with golden light slowly landing. Then Yue Wanqing took the little swallow in his hand and walked towards Sun Li.

    "Ha ha, brother Sun Li, look!"

    Yuewanqing hands high, hands on the swallow to Sun Li to see.

    Sun Li saw that what he had just flown was not a real swallow, but a lifelike swallow shaped thing made of pure gold.

    "This is the Jinyan of the Qin Dynasty. Now it can fly normally."

    Yue Zhenting smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Yue Wanqing and sighs.

    "Well, Mr. Sun, now you know why I don''t want Wanqing to enter the" treasure Pavilion. "! When she was a child, playing with these toys was OK. I''m really afraid that when she grows up, she doesn''t know what to do and damages more precious things. How painful I must be! "

    Sun Li''s eyes widened, looking at the Golden Swallow held by Yue Wanqing. After such a long time, how did such a delicate thing fly!

    "Ha ha, Dad, you didn''t say that to me!"

    Yuewanqing seems to be in a good mood. She is joking with yuezhenting. She turns her head and says to SunLi with a smile: "brother SunLi, come here, I''ll show you. There are a lot of funny things!"

    With a bitter smile, Yue Zhenting looks at Sun Li being pulled away by Yue Wanqing. Then he turns his head and looks at all kinds of treasures and sighs.

    "When will the person we are looking for appear in the moon family?"

    It seems that there are complex emotions in the words of yuezhenting. It seems that their Yuejia family is not only a family with full details, but also has a special mission.

    Sun Li is pulled by Yue Wanqing. He can see why Yue Wanqing liked to come here when he was a child. There are not only many rare treasures, but also many exquisite gadgets in the "treasure Pavilion". These things are also valuable. Sun Li can only praise the wisdom of the ancients. They are really unfathomable.

    And after such a long time, these things can still operate as usual, which makes Sun Li''s heart full of shock.

 Chapter 389

    Sun Li''s experience in Yue family''s "treasure Pavilion" is really great. He followed Yue Wanqing and saw many exquisite gadgets. Time has not affected them. They are still able to operate completely. Sun Li can''t help admiring the ancient people''s wonderful craftsmanship.

    "Mr. Sun, Wanqing, these are all small things that children like to play with. You can go there with me, and the things there are also good!"

    Yue Zhenting saw that Yue Wanqing had been taking Sun Li around some ingenious gadgets. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said to Sun Li.

    Although these gadgets are also valuable, in the view of yuezhenting, they are gadgets after all, and will not shock Sun Li.

    When Sun Li heard the words of the moon quake, he began to laugh. He followed the moon quake behind him, walked through a piece of shining enamel bottle, and walked to a splendid wall.

    When Sun Li came to the wall, he found that there was a layer of gold plated on the wall. On the wall, he drew a vigorous dragon claw with gold thread. It was like a dragon galloping in the clouds and waves. The Dragon whiskers were flying with the wind, lifelike and shocking, just as the dragon was about to fly out of the wall in the next second.

    Sun Li''s eyes widened when he saw the dragon. As a descendant of the Chinese dragon, Sun Li was deeply shocked to see such a magnificent and lifelike dragon. He stood still and looked at the Dragon drawn on the wall.

    When yuezhenting saw Sun Li''s reaction, he finally showed a proud look on his face, because all along, although it was said that the Yuejia family might have a great career and Sun Li could not compare in hard power, but after yuezhenting saw Sun Li, it was Sun Li who used his strength to make yuezhenting full of shock and surprise, so this time, At last, Yue Zhenting saw something that could make Sun Li lose his temper, and his heart finally became a little proud.

    "After all, it''s the treasure of our moon family."

    Yuezhenting also turned his head and looked at the lifelike dragon. A strange look flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Sun Li and found that Sun Li''s eyes were still tightly looking at the Dragon drawn on the gold wall.

    When Sun Li saw the dragon, he felt strange again, just as he saw the Jade Dragon Statue at the gate of the moon''s family courtyard. His heart beat ceaselessly, and his temples swelled like blood.

    In addition, Sun Li suddenly found that this dragon, like all the dragons painted and carved by Yuejia, is also a void in the position of the eyes. In other words, this dragon has no eyes.

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes. His heart was full of doubts, because the ancient people, if not the imperial relatives, were not allowed to use the dragon totem. Most of them were mighty lions. So Sun Li didn''t know why there were so many dragons in the moon family. The most important thing was that they didn''t have eyes.

    He turned his head and looked at the moon quake with some doubts,

    When Yue Zhenting saw that Sun Li turned his head and looked at him, he couldn''t help laughing. He saw Sun Li''s doubts. It''s OK to tell Sun Li about this question. Anyway, it''s just a myth.

    Yuezhenting turned his head, gave Sun Li a smile and said slowly, "Mr. Sun, have you ever heard of the idiom" make the finishing point? "

    When Sun Li heard the words of the moon quake, he was stunned. Does it have something to do with this idiom that all the dragons in the moon family have no eyes?

    Sure enough, in the following words of the moon quake, he helped Sun Li to solve his doubts: "the idiom of making the finishing point heard by the world ends when Zhang sengyao points his eyes on the dragon, and the dragon will come true in a flash, and it will end when he calls the wind and the rain. But in fact, the story is not over. After the Dragon leaves in the clouds, the story is not over, Among them, another dragon didn''t like the life in heaven and was willing to go back to the world to make a new painting. So he quietly went down to the world, turned his whole body into force, gouged out his eyes and went back to the world. "

    When Yue Zhenting solemnly explained the problem to Sun Li, his face was very serious. Sun Li was surprised and could not help believing the story.

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Yue Zhenting couldn''t help but smile. Then zhengse continued to say to Sun Li, "when it returns to the mortal world, it finds the wall that he once became a dragon and turns it into a painting again. But after all, it''s a dragon with all his magic power. So when it turns into a picture, the wall influenced by his magic power turns into a gold wall."

    Yuezhenting pointed to the golden wall in front of him with a smile, and said to Sun Li with a smile, "look, this is the wall!"

    Sun Li was even more surprised when he heard the words of Yue Zhenting, because what Yue Zhenting said was so similar, and the dragon on the wall in front of him was really falling from the sky.

    And what surprised Sun Li most was that he had just used the perspective ability to observe the wall when yuezhenting began to talk about the origin of the wall. He couldn''t see through the wall at all. This was the first time that Sun Li encountered something that he couldn''t see through with the perspective ability!

    When he uses the perspective power to look at the wall, it''s like Sun Li''s instant loss of perspective power. He can''t see anything. That''s why Sun Li was so surprised when he heard the explanation of the moon quake.

    Yue Zhenting saw Sun Li''s eyes wide open and his mouth wide open. He seemed to believe it. He couldn''t help laughing bravely.

    Yue Wanqing saw his father''s appearance, and he couldn''t help but toot his little mouth and said, "Dad, you''ve cheated people with the legends handed down from our family history. What''s the matter? Are you very proud to see that you can cheat brother Sun Li?"

    Hearing Yue Wanqing''s words, Yue Zhenting couldn''t help looking embarrassed. He looked at Sun Ligan and said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, what I said just now is a legend. It''s not true. Although this golden wall is handed down from our ancestors, and there is also such a legend, but now, with such advanced technology, who still believes in these gods and ghosts, I''ve explored the gold wall with X-ray for a long time. Except for its high hardness, there''s nothing unusual about it. So don''t be so surprised, Mr. Sun. Just listen to what I just said! "

    After explaining to Sun Li, Yue Zhenting touches his own head. Although their Yuejia family has been handed down from ancient times to the present, they are also responsible for this wall, but in the modern era of advanced science and technology, he has expressed doubt about this mysterious story.

    "Let''s wait for someone. How can we wait so many years?"

 Chapter 390

    After saying this sentence in silence, Yue Zhenting laughed at himself. Then she turned to Sun Li and said seriously, "Mr. Sun, you can see most of the things in our moon family''s" treasure Pavilion ". What I said just now surely counts. In addition to this golden wall, you can pick one of the remaining things and it will be yours!"

    Yue Zhenting waved his hand boldly: "although this golden wall is not so valuable now, it is our ancestor of the moon family and still needs to be left, so you can choose one of the remaining things and take it away at will!"

    Yue Wanqing was surprised by Yue Zhenting''s words. She came to Sun Li and whispered to Sun Li, "brother Sun Li, you have to choose carefully. Although the things in our Yue family''s" treasure Pavilion "are of great value, they are also of different grades. My father is very generous. This time, you can''t waste them!"

    After hearing Yue Wanqing''s words, Sun Li grinned.

    Yuewanqing''s whispered words are still heard by yuezhenting, who has keen ears. When yuezhenting hears yuewanqing''s words, she suddenly widens her eyes: "it''s really a woman who doesn''t want to stay. It''s nothing. You don''t want to face your father!"

    Yue Wanqing shrinks her neck and hides behind Sun Li. She makes a face at Yue Zhenting.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing.

    "Mr. Sun, if you think that what you saw just now is not very agreeable, you can turn around again. It''s OK!"

    Seeing that Sun Li was still looking left and right, Yue Zhenting said again, "Mr. Sun, choose whatever you want."

    When Sun Li heard Yue Zhenting''s words and saw that Yue Zhenting''s attitude was very firm, he knew that he had to take something today. So Sun Li narrowed his eyes and wandered around the container again.

    Yue Zhenting saw that Sun Li had an action, so he didn''t say anything any more. Instead, he quietly watched Sun Li wandering among the overflowing containers of Baoguang.

    Sun Li has a look at this and that. He doesn''t want to choose anything extremely expensive or ordinary. In his opinion, he just wants to find something close to his eyes. After all, antiques are his own. Close your eyes and have fate is the most important thing.

    When Sun Li just turned the corner, his eyes suddenly narrowed. When he saw something and saw it again, Sun Li''s heart suddenly jumped. A strange feeling came back to Sun Li''s heart. And the location of this thing was also very strange. Other containers were full of treasures, There is only one thing on this container, so it is very conspicuous.

    Sun Li walked over slowly, picked it up and put it in his hand.

    It''s dark and oval in shape. If it''s thrown on the ground, people will think it''s a coal ball. However, when Sun Li held this coal ball like thing in his hand, he found that it was quite heavy, but the surface of the coal ball was very smooth.

    "What is it?"

    On other containers, there are some explanations for the origin of the treasure, but this black ball monopolizes a container, but nothing is written below.

    Sun Li looked at the coal ball and was full of doubts. Although the face of this thing was ordinary, it could even be said that it was ugly, and it was very ordinary, but I don''t know why. When Sun Li saw this thing, his heart suddenly jumped. He once again turned the perspective ability to look at the coal ball, but it had the same effect as looking at the golden wall, and there was no response at all!

    This judgment surprised Sun Li Dun. The perspective power, which had been invincible, ran into a Wall twice today. This feeling of being unable to control everything made Sun Li worried. He definitely looked at the black coal ball. If he didn''t hallucinate, it seemed that there was a dark light flashing in the black coal ball when he used the perspective power.

    Sun Li Dun was interested in the black coal ball again. His face showed a look of great interest. He bumped the black coal ball and went to the moon quake.

    "Mr. Sun, have you chosen yet?"

    Yue Zhenting saw Sun Li coming back and said to him with a smile.

    "Well."

    Sun Li nodded, then took out the black coal ball, put it in front of yuezhenting, and said: "I think this treasure is predestined to me, but what is it? Why haven''t I seen it? There''s no explanation below."

    Yue Zhenting saw the black coal ball in Sun Li''s hand, and his face was obviously confused.

    Yue Zhenting knows the root and the bottom of the antique treasures in Yue family''s "treasure Pavilion", but it seems that this thing has never appeared in his impression.

    "Mr. Sun, where did you get this?"

    Yue Zhenting asked Sun Li curiously, because he really didn''t know there was such a thing in his "treasure Pavilion" after thinking about it.

    Sun Li was a little strange when he saw yuezhenting''s puzzled look. He reached out to the place where he had just taken the black coal ball and said, "it''s over there. It''s still a separate container."

    Yue Zhenting heard Sun Li''s reply, and his eyes flashed, and he was even more puzzled.

    "Mr. Sun, please show me."

    Yuezhenting was a little nervous because a strange thing suddenly appeared in the familiar "treasure Pavilion", which made yuezhenting a little alarmed. He was afraid that his "treasure Pavilion" would not be safe.

    Sun Li nodded, and then took the moon quake to the place where the black coal ball had just been put.

    "Here it is."

    Sun Li stretched out his hand to the container and said to yuezhenting.

    Yue Zhenting stares at the empty container, thinks for a while, and suddenly laughs.

    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Sun, I''m scared. It''s a false alarm!"

    Yue Zhenting bent down with a smile. He said to Sun Li, "ha... Ha ha, Mr. Sun, you''d better change something."

    When Sun Li heard Yue Zhenting''s words, he was slightly surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, uncle Yue? Is there something wrong with this thing?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Yue Zhenting laughed more loudly: "ha ha, Mr. Sun, there is something wrong with this thing!"

    When Sun Li heard the words of the moon quake, he frowned and looked at the moon quake.

    "Because this thing is not a treasure at all. Now I suddenly think of it. If I remember correctly, this thing was originally a prank of Xiaolan. When she came to Baoge, she put a little thing that she didn''t know where. It''s not a treasure at all!"

 Chapter 391

    "Ha ha, I was shocked just now. I thought there was someone else in the ''treasure Pavilion''. When I saw this, I remembered that Xiaolan was fond of playing. She insisted that she also wanted to help the ''treasure Pavilion''. There was no way. You can see Xiaolan''s character, Mr. sun, today. I can''t beat her, so I finally had to take a shelf to put this thing alone."

    Yue Zhenting looked at Sun Li and said with a smile, "so, it''s not a treasure at all. Mr. Sun, you''d better choose another thing. It''s really not a treasure."

    Hearing the words of Yue Zhenting, Sun Li lowered his head and looked at the heavy black coal ball in his palm. In his mind, he thought of Yue Lan''s wild figure and his eyes without any impurities.

    "Uncle Yue, it''s OK. No matter whether it''s a treasure or not, I''ll choose it! It''s my eye

    Sun Li looked down at the black coal ball and said with a smile to yuezhenting.

    Yue Zhenting was stunned. She looked down at the dark thing in Sun Li''s hand, then immediately looked up at Sun Li and said, "Mr. Sun, it''s OK. You don''t have to think there''s anything. Although the things that can enter the" treasure Pavilion "are really extraordinary, you can see that there are so many things in the treasure Pavilion. You don''t have to save anything for us. Just choose one again at will!"

    Yue Zhenting thinks that Sun Li is for the sake of Yue''s family and doesn''t want to take away valuable things, so he doesn''t pick a new treasure.

    "Ha ha, uncle Yue, no, no, I''m not saving anything for you."

    When Sun Li heard the words of Yue Zhenting, he waved his hand to Yue Zhenting with a smile and said, "this little black ball is in the" treasure Pavilion ". I chose it, that is, to close my eyes. It''s not to save anything. In my eyes, maybe this little black ball is more valuable than those seemingly luxurious and precious objects."

    Yue Zhenting looks at Sun Li and finds that Sun Li''s attitude is also very firm. Yue Zhenting slowly shakes his head and laughs.

    "Well, well, since you have said that, Mr. Sun, I won''t advise you. And I can only praise your level! Really, I can only praise, not everyone has such a high consciousness! Mr. Sun, you are really amazing! What a close eye thing! It''s more valuable than anything else

    Yuezhenting expresses his respect for Sun Li from the bottom of his heart, and it is obvious that when Sun Li takes a black coal ball which is very cheap in his eyes, yuezhenting obviously has some problems.

    Yue Zhenting''s deep respect for Sun Li surprised Yue Wanqing, because it was the first time that she saw her father and admired so many younger people.

    "Ha ha, uncle Yue doesn''t have to be like this. Besides, this black coal ball is not necessarily a treasure!"

    Sun Li was a little embarrassed when he saw the appearance of Yue Zhenting. Then Sun Li said, "Uncle Yue, your" treasure Pavilion "is really an eye opener for me. I didn''t know that the wisdom of the ancients was so amazing. Today, I''ve gained a lot of insight."

    "Baoge didn''t come in vain, but now that it''s almost turned, I''ve got what I should take, so let''s go out?"

    Sun Li looked at the moon and said softly.

    When Yue Zhenting heard Sun Li''s words, he had a deep look at Sun Li with a complicated look in his eyes. Now in Yue Zhenting''s heart, Sun Li''s image is extremely brilliant and magnificent. It''s just an image of an expert who has a thorough understanding of everything!

    "Well, since Mr. Sun wants to go out, let''s go out."

    Yue Zhenting nodded, then took Sun Li to get out of the "treasure Pavilion.".

    When the three people went out, they still had to go through the complicated but rigorous security investigation. Now Sun Li can deeply understand why they had to carry out such a rigorous investigation, because Sun Li has seen how terrible a treasure is hidden underground.

    When the three people came out, Sun Li looked at the back of Yue Zhenting, with a wry smile on his face, because he also saw that Yue Zhenting''s impression of him had changed again, but at this time, of course, Sun Li could not explain anything, he could only shake his head with a wry smile, according to what Yue Zhenting thought.

    Walking on the road, Sun Li''s sight has never left the black coal ball in his hand, because the two things he met today really shocked Sun Li. For the first time, he met something that could block his perspective, and he also met two things at a time. Sun Li looked at the black coal ball in his hand and was full of surprise.

    But fortunately, he got the black coal ball. Sun Li is ready to go back and study the mysterious black coal ball to find out the reason that can block his perspective power.

    When the three men stepped out of the "treasure Pavilion" and walked out from under the light blue shells, they found that the sky had turned dark, and there were already sparse and bright stars in the sky.

    "It''s evening!"

    Sun Li was a little surprised. When they entered the "treasure Pavilion", the sun was still high. It turned out that it was dark after they came out. It seems that they have unconsciously spent a lot of time in the "treasure Pavilion". However, treasure always makes people easy to see. They are too involved.

    "Mr. Sun, it''s getting late. It''s not very convenient to go back. Otherwise, you''d better stay at our Yuejia today."

    After moon quake Ting found that it was dark outside, he turned to Sun Li and said.

    "This..."

    Sun Li pondered for a moment and hesitated.

    At this time, yuewan pulled the sleeves of Larson Li and said, "brother Sun Li, you can stay. Anyway, we have many rooms. We will definitely give you the best room to rest comfortably. Besides, it''s not safe to go back now! If you have something to do tomorrow, we''ll just take you to where you want to go! "

    Hearing the words of Yuezhen ting and yuewanqing, it was really late to look at the sky. Sun Li nodded and agreed.

    "Ha ha, yes, Mr. Sun is going to stay."

    Yue Zhenting is very happy to see that Sun Li has agreed. Obviously, he is still a little upset about what Sun Li has chosen in the "treasure Pavilion". He turns to Yue Wanqing and says, "Wanqing, go ahead, arrange for Mr. Sun to live in. Then he goes to the canteen and gets us some porridge. No matter what time it is, we still need to have some rice."

    "Yes, yes!"

    Yue Wanqing heard Yue Zhenting''s words and nodded. Then she turned around and left. At this time, Yue Zhenting stopped Yue Wanqing again.

    "By the way, Wanqing, you go to see your aunt. If I''m not wrong, we didn''t have dinner together, and she certainly didn''t have any. Call her down at that time."

 Chapter 392

    Yuewanqing heard the command of yuezhenting, nodded, obediently went upstairs and went to Yuelan''s room.

    Yue''s family has a big business and the courtyard covers a lot of land. However, Yue Zhenting and her family still live in the same building. So when Yueqing Bada went upstairs to call Yue LAN, Yue Zhenting called Sun Li and sat down at the dining table in the downstairs hall, waiting for Yue LAN to come.

    In a short time, two footsteps will ring from the stairway. Sun Li looks up and walks in front of Yue Wanqing with an embarrassed smile on her face. When Sun Li looks behind Yue Wanqing, his eyes suddenly widen.

    Yuelan is wearing a silk nightgown. The mouth of the Nightgown is quite unique. But from the angle of the hem of the nightgown and the casual flash, she shows a lot of very healthy wheat skin. The most important thing is that Yuelan''s perfect figure and wild temperament are displayed incisively and vividly under this nightgown.

    "Brother, what do you want me to do?"

    Yuelan stretched out her jade hand and breathed lazily. Her beautiful and pure eyes glanced at SunLi. At this time, she had come to the dining table in the hall, stretched out her hand at random, pulled out a chair and did it upside down. Although Yuelan''s casual action didn''t show too much meat, it had a very uninhibited free and easy sexuality, which had been around Yuelan, Let Sun Li stare big eyes.

    "What do you want! If I don''t call you again, you won''t eat, will you! Let''s talk about it. You don''t want to see what you''re wearing. Mr. Sun is still here. Can you be a little more restrained? "

    Yue Zhenting looked at Yue LAN and said indignantly.

    "Ha ha, brother, what do you say? What''s the matter with Sun Li here? What should I do? At least I am still the leader of Sun Li. Dare he have a complaint? "

    Yuelan leans her delicate chin on the back of the chair, reaches out her hand to lift her hair, and says with a smile: "you ask him, if you dare to have an opinion, aren''t you afraid that I will give him shoes to wear?"

    Yue Zhenting sees Yue Lan''s appearance and stares. Sun Li is a distinguished guest of the Yue family. Yue LAN has this attitude. He reaches out his hand and just wants to say something. At this time, Sun Li speaks: "ha ha, uncle Yue, there are not so many rules. President Yue is also very good. There''s nothing wrong with that!"

    "Ha ha, do you hear me? Sun Li said that there was nothing wrong, so you don''t have to say anything more? "

    Yuelan''s eyes without any impurities took a look at yuezhenting, then turned his head and pointed a little with his fingers. Sun Li said with a smile: "you know what you look like!"

    Sun Li smiles at Yuelan and doesn''t speak.

    The changeable temperament of Yuelan really surprised Sun Li Dawei. If he didn''t come to Yuelan''s home today, I''m afraid Sun Li really couldn''t understand what kind of person Yuelan is. However, when he came to Yuelan''s home, he didn''t see through Yuelan thoroughly.

    Sometimes wild, sometimes smart and sometimes lazy, Yuelan exudes a strong sense of mystery. But looking at it, Yuelan with bright eyes is like a pure spirit. It''s really the first time that Sun Li feels this kind of temperament in a woman.

    "Come on! If you don''t say anything, don''t say anything. If you are asked to come down for dinner, if we can''t think of eating any more, don''t you eat all the time? "

    Seeing that Sun Li didn''t say much, Yue Zhenting shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Instead, he talked to Yue LAN about eating.

    "Brother, I''m not forgetting, but I''m waiting for you to come back and eat together! By the way, Wanqing, what are we going to eat? "

    Yuelan smiles awkwardly at yuezhenting, then turns to yuewanqing and asks.

    "Dad said he asked the canteen to make us some porridge."

    Yuewanqing smiles sweetly at Yuelan.

    "Congee is good. Congee is good for your health."

    With a lazy smile, Yuelan straightened her legs slowly. The slender jade leg, which can make all men crazy, suddenly appeared in front of Sun Li. She then said, "what did you go to Baoge to see?"

    "Little aunt, you don''t know. Brother Sun Li didn''t know what kind of ecstasy he had given to his father. His father asked brother Sun Li to take any treasure from the treasure Pavilion!"

    Yue Wanqing is still surprised by the news.

    After hearing the news, Yuelan also looks at Sun Li in surprise, because although yuezhenting is heroic, he is extremely valuable for the things in the "treasure Pavilion". It seems that Sun Li really has some skills.

    When she saw Sun Li, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and smiling, because she saw Sun Li looking at her long legs just now, but Yuelan didn''t say much, and turned her head to yuezhenting.

    At the first sight of Sun Li, Yuelan has a wonderful feeling in her heart.

    "Ha ha, Xiao Lan, do you remember the last time you played a prank, you had to put that black coal ball like stone in the" treasure Pavilion "? Mr. Sun, he really didn''t choose anything, so he chose the black coal ball! "

    Hearing the words of yuewanqing and Yuelan, yuezhenting can''t help laughing. He turns his head and says to Yuelan with a smile.

    After hearing the words of yuezhenting, Yuelan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. In an instant, she turned her head and flashed a mysterious light in her eyes. She looked at Sun Li with great interest.

    Seeing Yuelan looking at him, Sun Li moved his reluctant eyes away from Yuelan. He gently scratched his head and said to yuezhenting with a smile, "ha ha, uncle Yue, I have said that I really think that stone is predestined to me, so I chose the black coal ball!"

    Hearing Sun Li''s reply, Yue Zhenting just smiles and doesn''t respond more.

    On the contrary, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Yuelan''s expression suddenly changed. Her delicate face was shrouded in mysterious color. She first looked at Sun Li, and then suddenly burst into a beautiful smile like a hundred flowers. Her voice was slightly low and magnetic, and she said, "Sun Li, do you really think the stone I put into the ''treasure Pavilion'' is predestined with you?"

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard Yuelan''s words. He didn''t know how Yuelan suddenly asked this topic, and Sun Li also felt the sudden change of Yuelan''s temperament. He tilted his head and looked at Yuelan: "yes, headmaster Yue, I really think that black coal ball is eye-catching and has eye affinity with me."

    Sun Li''s serious reply makes Yue LAN nod. She leans her head on the back of the chair again, squints her eyes and suddenly sends out a kind of inexplicable breath. Yue LAN looks at Sun Li, smiles and says: "you think you are predestined with that stone, but I think I am predestined with you."

    Yuelan''s words suddenly make several people at the dinner table, including Sun Li, all stunned. I don''t know what Yuelan''s words mean.

 Chapter 393

    Sun Li hears the words of the month LAN, equally stupefied, he fixed of looking at the month LAN, the head some didn''t respond to come over.

    The scene was very quiet for a time.

    Finally, it was Yue Zhenting who first reflected it. He looked at Sun Li and laughed: "Mr. Sun, you really have great talents, not only in your own quality and ability, but also in other people''s attitude towards you!"

    Although Yuelan is very capable, her unruly, wild and eccentric character makes Yuelan often say something she doesn''t know and do strange things. So yuezhenting was surprised at Yuelan''s words and immediately responded to them.

    Then Yue Wanqing also responded. She covered her mouth and giggled: "aunt, you really dare to say anything!"

    Yuelan didn''t explain anything more. After saying that, she also laughed, as if nothing had happened. At this time, the porridge in the canteen was ready and served. A table of people began to drink porridge and eat small dishes.

    Sun Li also buried his head and began to drink porridge. Seeing that yuezhenting and yuewanqing did not take Yuelan''s words as one thing, Sun Li felt that Yuelan just said it casually, and he didn''t think much about it. But when he drank porridge, Sun Li could always feel Yuelan''s eyes glancing at him from time to time.

    Sun Li gently shook his head, only when this feeling is an illusion.

    "Mr. Sun, you''ll sleep in this room today. There are servants at the door. You can find them if you have anything. I''m in the room next to you, and Wanqing is on the second floor. If you want to take a bath, you can wash in the room."

    Finally, just now, after a table of people had a happy dinner and had a chat, Yue Zhenting took Sun Li to the room arranged for him, which was also in the building. In fact, it was in the building. The tone was not as good as that of the Yue family, who all lived in the villa.

    "Uncle Yue, please."

    Sun Li stood at the door of the room and saw that the decorations in the room were full of very comfortable atmosphere. The huge bed looked very soft. Sun Li said with a smile to yuezhenting.

    "Ha ha, what''s the trouble? It''s getting late. I won''t disturb you, Mr. Sun. Have a good rest."

    Yue Zhenting said to Sun Li with a smile: "have a good sleep!"

    Sun Li nodded and said goodbye to yuezhenting. Then he closed the door and fell on the soft bed. He was very comfortable.

    "Sleep, clean up tomorrow and go back to Yanjing people''s hospital!"

    Sun lisuo took off his coat and rolled on the comfortable bed: "but the body of headmaster Yue is so good, and her temperament is really mysterious. I haven''t found her before, and I didn''t expect that she would hunt. It''s a tiger!"

    Before going to bed, Sun Li still insisted on doing a set of movements on the Hualong Jue. I don''t know why. Today, when he did this set of movements, he was very fluent. After finishing the movements, he was very comfortable. While doing the action, I don''t know why, Sun Li suddenly thought of Yuelan, and what impressed Sun Li most was the last sentence Yuelan said to him.

    After finishing the action, Sun Li took a shower, lay comfortably on the big bed, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.

    Another advantage of practicing Hualong Jue is that he has never lost sleep again. As long as he closes his eyes and wants to sleep, he will surely be able to fall asleep within five minutes, and he will have a deep sleep. Therefore, if he gets enough rest, he will be more energetic.

    After Sun Li fell asleep, his little brother slowly stood up, unyielding clamoring that he was wronged.

    Time passed slowly in my sleep. Gradually, the night became darker and darker. The servant at the door of the house went back to his room to have a rest because it was late at night. In yuejiayuan, the light gradually went out, and he fell into a peaceful situation.

    At this time, a shadow appeared in the villa.

    So late at night, when the shadow appears in the corridor, it doesn''t turn on the light. This shows that the shadow wants to do something else, but the action of the shadow is very natural. The shadow walks in the corridor with a clear goal.

    Finally, when the shadow came to the door of Sun Li''s room, it stopped for a moment, then gently twisted the door handle, flashed and directly entered the room where Sun Li lived.

    After discovering that the door wasn''t locked, and that the key he had painstakingly prepared didn''t work, dark shadow said with a smile, "I don''t even lock the door. Is it so safe?"

    After dark shadow entered the room, she stood on the ground and judged the position of the bed by the dim moonlight. She gently pulled the ribbon of her robe in front of her body, and the robe fell to the ground.

    Under the dim moonlight, a perfect body, which is like the God''s carefully carved body, appears in the air naked. The wheat skin reflects the soul stirring beauty in the moonlight. The two groups of firm bodies vibrate slightly with the movement of the body. Under the slender waist, there are two slender jade legs without a trace of fat.

    The figure is a little less, but a little more. The slim figure seems to have a feeling of plumpness in some parts. Generally speaking, this perfect figure has a thrilling charm.

    After taking off his robe, with a touch of flattery in his eyes, he slowly touched the bed where Sun Li was lying. After getting into his life, he was closely attached to Sun Li''s body.

    "I can''t see it, Sun Li. You have a good figure!"

    Dark shadow lay beside Sun Li, feeling the dark shadow of Sun Li''s abdominal muscles. She said in a funny voice. She slowly approached Sun Li, her pure eyes without any impurities. With the help of moonlight, she looked at Sun Li''s face.

    I don''t know if the bed is really comfortable, or if Sun Li is at the moon''s home and has relaxed to the extreme, he should have been alert for a long time, but he hasn''t found anything and is still immersed in his sleep.

    The black shadow looks at Sun Li, and the corners of his mouth are gently hooked. The beauty is breathtaking, and his body is full of mystery.

    She stretched out her jade hand and put her index finger on Sun Li''s lips. Sun Li seemed to feel itchy and could not help washing her nose.

    Black shadow saw Sun Li''s action and began to smile. In her eyes, a little bit of flattery appeared.

    Finally, after her jade hand passed Sun Li''s lips, dark shadow''s eyes narrowed slightly and slowly turned to her head. Her long hair fell on Sun Li''s cheek. Sun Li seemed to feel that his face was a little itchy, so he slowly opened his eyes.

    "Master Yue! How do you... "

    Sun Li hasn''t finished speaking. Yuelan doesn''t give Sun Li a chance to continue talking. As soon as she leans down, she lives directly on Sun Li''s lips.

 Chapter 394

    Sun Li''s eyes widened in an instant. He didn''t know whether he was in a dream or in reality. The scene before him caught Sun Li off guard. No, he was not caught off guard, but panicked.

    His brain crashed. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. He was stunned. The warm touch from his lips and the faint fragrance from his nose all told Sun Li that what happened in front of him was real!

    At the end of the kiss, Yuelan gently raised her head, looked at Sun Li with big eyes, and gently laughed. Her hand was still drawing a circle on Sun Li''s strong chest.

    Sun Li was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do. He had goose bumps on his body due to excessive tension. He could clearly feel the feeling coming from his slippery body. He could clearly feel the high mountains, valleys and jungle gullies.

    "Yueyue, headmaster, do you dream of sleepwalking?"

    Sun Li trembled nervously. He was sleeping soundly. It was late at night when he fell asleep. Suddenly, there was a charming woman beside him. The most important thing was that this woman was his last time in terms of status and his elder in terms of status!

    But this kind of strong stimulation made Sun Li react involuntarily.

    Sun Li also felt deeply puzzled that Yuelan, who was over 30 years old, could be in such a good shape. When he felt Yuelan''s body, Sun Li immediately remembered that when he first saw Yuelan in Yuelan''s family, Yuelan''s sexy and wild dress and her slim and tight jade legs made Sun Li''s little brother more unyielding than just now.

    "Yes, I''m sleepwalking. When I come to you, I don''t want to go."

    Yuelan turns over and changes her movements. This time, she lies on Sun Li directly, which makes Sun Li feel the firmness of Yuelan''s chest. Sun Li''s face turns red suddenly and is extremely embarrassed.

    Because when Yuelan lies on him, Sun Li''s own little brother can also be clearly felt by Yuelan.

    Of course, Yuelan feels the strange feeling coming from her body. She smiles gently, and her eyes twinkle. She lies in Sun Li''s ear and whispers: "Sun Li, it''s very good, it''s very energetic!"

    When Sun Li heard Yuelan''s words, he felt very embarrassed. Although Ouyang Bing had helped him, Sun Li was still a little virgin. For Yuelan''s active action, Sun Li was nervous and didn''t know what to do.

    "Headmaster Yue, you are sleepwalking... When you wake up, go back as soon as possible. It''s not safe to run around!"

    Sun Li looked at the moon LAN seriously said, although he is now physically disobedient has a reaction, but Sun Li in the face of this situation, but still full of panic, do not know what to do.

    "I sleepwalk to here, do not want to go, how to do?"

    With a smile, Yuelan exudes an amazing flattery. She reaches out her hand and touches Sun Li''s face. Her weak boneless hand makes Sun Li more excited.

    His body was suddenly a little, this let month LAN gently frown a wrinkle, then she looked at Sun Li ambiguous smile: "Sun Li, you are in good health!"

    Sun Li blushes. The situation makes Sun Li really don''t know what to do. Yuelan''s pressing initiative makes Sun Li a little virgin who doesn''t know how to deal with it. Yuelan is lying on him. He doesn''t even dare to push Yuelan. After all, Yuelan doesn''t have a piece of thread on him.

    "Headmaster Yue, it''s so late. What''s the matter? You say, can we not do this? If we spread it out, how bad it will be!"

    Sun Li looks at Yuelan and feels a little angry. No matter who, a charming woman is lying naked on her body and constantly teasing herself. Most people have actions, but Sun Li doesn''t dare to move because of various reasons. He can only talk to Yuelan by force, which makes Sun Li feel angry.

    "What? Sun Li, why are you still angry? "

    Yue LAN squints her eyes and lies in Sun Li''s ear. She breathes out like a orchid and says, "I''ve told you. I''m predestined with you. Don''t you believe me?"

    When Sun Li heard that Yuelan''s words sounded like a joke, he was even more angry: "headmaster Yue, I don''t know what you want to do, but you should know that you are playing with fire. Although you are Uncle Yue''s sister and aunt Yue Wanqing, if you go on like this, I''m not sure what I will do!"

    Sun Li suppresses his anger and threatens to say to Yuelan. Sun Li thought that after hearing his words, Yuelan would shrink back. But who knows, the next move of Yuelan makes Sun Li stare big in an instant.

    "Master Yue! You really don''t want to play with fire, I''m wrong, can''t you? What are you going to do? Tell me

    Sun Li stares big eyes, looking at the moon LAN lying on his body and says that his eyes are full of panic. He counsels all of a sudden.

    "Ha ha, why are you so timid all of a sudden?"

    Yue LAN narrowed her eyes and said softly in Sun Li''s ear: "wasn''t it very powerful just now? Didn''t you say I was playing with fire? But you feel like you''ve lost, but that''s not what your body says! "

    Yuelan looks at SunLi and smiles. Her hand has already reached SunLi''s lower body.

    "Headmaster Yue, what are you going to do?"

    Sun Li looked at Yuelan with a flame in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "aren''t you really afraid?"

    "I didn''t say that I was predestined with you!"

    Yuelan smiles gently. In the dim moonlight, Yuelan is so beautiful that she looks at SunLi with a smile on her delicate face: "SunLi, do you really have courage?"

    Hearing this, Sun Li''s eyes flashed. He bit his teeth, turned over and pressed Yuelan under him. Sun Li looked at Yuelan fiercely: "headmaster Yue, you are really playing with fire. Don''t regret it!"

    Sun Li was provoked by Yuelan again and again, and Sun Li, who had already been in hot blood, completely ignored it.

    "Ah! Ha ha ha... "

    Suddenly changed a movement of the month LAN exclaimed, issued a string of silver bell class laughter, she looked at Sun Li: "regret what!"

    "Good!"

    Sun Li issued a voice to suppress the anger, and then there will be a direct action.

    "Wait a minute..."

    At this time, Yuelan suddenly looked at Sun Li and said.

    "What! I''m afraid! It''s too late to be afraid! "

    Sun Li stares at Yue LAN and says with his teeth.

    "What

    Yuelan gently plucked her hair. She looked at Sun Li with her eyes like silk and said in a low voice, "slow down, it''s the first time for me."

    Sun Li glared, obviously not believing it.

    The arrow is on the string, I have to send it!

    Next, after a rather painful cry, there is a lingering sound, like a moving song.

    The moon also seems to be coy hiding in the clouds.

 Chapter 395

    The next day, when Sun Li opened his eyes and looked at the bedside, the empty bed was already empty, and the trace of the beautiful woman had disappeared. Sun Li frowned and got up, patting his head in distress.

    "Yesterday, I had a spring dream?"

    Sun Li shook his head suspiciously. He opened the soft air-conditioning quilt, but suddenly found a little bit of scarlet on the white bed.

    This red spot is just like the blooming red pear flower, which is very conspicuous.

    Sun Li''s eyes narrowed when he was in bed. He suddenly recalled the words that Yuelan whispered in his ear last night. Sun Li was clever and quickly fell down on the bed again and searched carefully.

    Finally, Sun Li was able to confirm that what happened last night was not a dream, but something that really happened!

    "Is it true that I was forced by the headmaster? But why on earth did she do it

    Sun Li Dun was surprised and at a loss. He didn''t know how to face Yuelan again, and now Sun Li is still slightly surprised. Although he took the initiative in the second half of last night''s strenuous exercise, at the beginning, he was full of panic and didn''t know what to do. Yuelan took the initiative completely.

    Sun Li sat beside the bed, his brain in a mess, his virgin body, so it''s not clear that he lost, or was full of wild mystery, his school principal Yuelan pushed back!

    This sudden situation makes Sun Li completely not know how to deal with it. The most important thing is that he is still in Yuejia at this time, and Yuelan ran to his bed in the middle of last night!

    "And she''s still a real girl!"

    This is what Sun Li couldn''t understand most. Yuelan, who is full of wildness, has a perfect figure but is not young, is actually a virgin! This makes Sun Li, who is already full of confusion, even more unable to respond.

    "What shall I do later?"

    Sun Li mercilessly patted the bed and said in some distress, "how can I see Uncle Yue and yuewanqing later?"

    Sun Li now looks like he''s cheap and good. If he wants to be seen by other men, he still doesn''t know how to hate Sun Li. After sleeping with Yuelan, a top-notch woman, he doesn''t know how many men have no chance to die. Sun Li is still shouting Wei Qu.

    "Brother Sun Li, are you up? Breakfast is ready. Get up and have breakfast

    Just as Sun Li sat beside the bed, Yue Wanqing found that it was not too early, but Sun Li did not come out of the room. Some worried Yue Wanqing could not help standing at the door of Sun Li''s room and whispered.

    Sun Li suddenly heard Yue Wanqing''s voice and trembled.

    "Well, Wan Qing, I''m up. Just a moment, I''ll clean up and go down."

    Sun Li Cong shouts at Yue Wanqing outside the door.

    Yuewanqing stood at the door of the morning, frowning and turning downstairs. Although Sun Li answered her just now, yuewanqing didn''t know what was going on. She thought Sun Li''s tone was very strange.

    Sun Li sat in the room for a while, but he felt that it was not a good way to go on like this, so Sun Li bit his teeth, opened the door and walked out of the door.

    "Brother Sun Li, come here, over here!"

    As a result, Sun Li, who doesn''t want to be found, is caught by Yue Wanqing, who is looking up at him. Yue Wanqing shakes his hand to Sun Li excitedly and signals him to come.

    At this time on the table, the food has been ready, and the moon has already sat at the table, seems to be waiting for Sun Li to come, just began to eat.

    "Mr. Sun, are you up? Come here and have some breakfast. Don''t you have anything else to do today? "

    After seeing Sun Li appear, Yue Zhenting waved to Sun Li with the same smile.

    But the month LAN sees Sun Li a pair of formal tie hands tie feet appearance, can''t help eyebrow lightly a Yang, the corner of the mouth lightly cocked up to smile.

    Sun Li saw that he had no choice but to face it, so he bowed his head and went to the dinner table and did it.

    "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter? Did you fall asleep, or didn''t you have a good rest?"

    Yue Zhenting looks at Sun Li and lowers his head all the time. He can''t help but ask some temptation.

    Sun Li buried his head, just want to speak, but hear the next month Wanqing voice suddenly sounded.

    However, yuewanqing didn''t speak to Sun Li, but said to Yuelan suspiciously: "sister-in-law, do you use any cosmetics? How come today you feel much more beautiful than yesterday. You look ruddy and have more temperament! "

    Indeed, after what happened last night, Yuelan''s temperament has a new change today. It seems that she has added a little bit of young women''s amorous feelings. With a smile, she has a more mature charm.

    "Ha ha, isn''t it?"

    Yuelan gently smiles and says to yuewanqing, "but I can''t easily tell you about the cosmetics, but you will have them too!"

    Yuewanqing heard Yuelan''s words and said, "what! Mysterious

    However, after finding that Yuelan didn''t want to explain her behavior, yuewanqing didn''t ask much. Instead, she turned to look at SunLi and said, "brother SunLi, please have a meal. Aren''t you going back to the hospital soon? By the way, brother Sun Li, you are a doctor. Do you know what cosmetics my sister-in-law is talking about? "

    After hearing Yuelan''s words, Sun Li suddenly raises his head and looks at Yuelan. He finds that Yuelan has become more beautiful after yesterday''s ups and downs. But when he looks at Yuelan and finds that Yuelan is also looking at him, Sun Li suddenly lowers his head again. This time, his head is lower than just now!

    "Maybe the pillow is too soft. It makes my neck uncomfortable!"

    Sun Li lowered his head while pretending to hammer his neck.

    "Ah! Mr. Sun! It''s all right. I can''t get used to soft pillows. You should tell me earlier! I''ll change it for you! "

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Yue Zhenting wrinkled his eyes and said with some chagrin that he was angry and didn''t take good care of Sun Li: "these servants, let them clean up the room. They can''t do this little thing. Do you want to do it or not?"

    Because of this, yuezhenting even complained about his servants. From this, we can see that Sun Li is really respected by yuezhenting.

    Yue LAN sees Sun Li''s affectation, curls his lips and purses his mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 396

    "It''s nothing. It''s just uncomfortable. It''s not a big deal. Uncle Yue, you don''t have to worry too much!"

    When Sun Li heard the words whispered by Yue Zhenting, he quickly raised his head. Sun Li didn''t want to get involved in others because of his casual words: "it''s just a little uncomfortable. Now it''s much better to move."

    As soon as Sun Li raised his head, he saw that Yuelan was looking at him with a smile. His beautiful face was full of funny expressions. Sun Li was surprised and immediately wanted to lower his head. But when he remembered what he had just said to yuezhenting, he held up his neck and didn''t lower his head.

    The corner of Yuelan''s mouth is slightly crooked. Instead of looking at Sun Li, she turns her head to look at yuezhenting and says, "brother, hurry to have a meal. What do you say? If a man sleeps at home, his neck can still be broken, unless he didn''t do good last night!"

    Sun Li glances at Yuelan. When she gets up, she is still wearing a nightgown instead of a formal dress. But today, Yuelan has changed a nightgown, which is not the exposed Nightgown of yesterday, but a conservative one. Although it is a conservative one, through the neckline, Sun Li still sees Yuelan''s sexy clavicle, Think of last night under the clavicle of the two strong and beautiful look, Sun Li can not help but crazy.

    But then, the words that Yuelan said to yuezhenting surprised Sun Li Dun. He quickly straightened up and sat up.

    Seeing Sun Li''s picture, Yuelan can''t help laughing again, full of banter.

    "Xiaolan! What are you talking about! Mr. Sun''s family is our distinguished guest. You can''t do that, you know! "

    The moon shakes ting and says to the moon LAN.

    "Ha ha."

    Yuelan heard yuezhenting''s words and laughed. She didn''t reply any more. With a smile, she stretched out her chopsticks and began to eat directly.

    "Brother, this Babao duck is really good today. You can try it."

    Yuelan took a bite of the dish she had just picked and said to yuezhenting that she behaved very naturally, as if nothing had happened.

    "Well, just delicious."

    Yue Zhenting nodded, then looked up at Sun Li and said, "Mr. Sun, please eat as soon as possible. I''ll find someone to take you to where you want to go later."

    Sun Li finds that Yuelan doesn''t look like anything happened. Sun Li, who is full of doubts in his heart, can''t help feeling a little trance. If he didn''t find those things in his bed, he might really think that the wonderful night last night was in a dream.

    But seeing the appearance of Yuelan, Sun Li''s heart was slightly relieved and he was not so worried. Yuelan''s appearance made Sun Li not have to worry about how to deal with other problems.

    He nodded and started the chopsticks. When he started the chopsticks again, Sun Li looked up at Yuelan again.

    And this one eye, let Sun Li just calm down heart suddenly and nervous jump up.

    Because he saw month LAN the same face took to tease of looked at him one eye, in the eye was full of to tease of meaning.

    Sun Li once again buried his head, did not speak only to eat, but at this time in Sun Li''s mind, the reverberation has been last night, he played with the perfect body, the strong and slender legs wrapped in his waist.

    Sun Li is another shiver.

    Under the action of SunLi''s hard eating, the food soon became low. When yuezhenting saw that SunLi was eating so fast, he couldn''t help but raise his head and waved to the servant who had been guarding beside him and said, "go, get such a meal back."

    Hearing the words of Yue Zhenting, Sun Li quickly raised his head. His voice was a little vague because of the full food: "Uncle Yue, no, no, I''m full!"

    Yue Zhenting looked at Sun Li with pity in his eyes and said, "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so hungry?"

    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I did some strenuous exercise last night."

    The month LAN banter of open mouth tease way, her eyebrow lightly a pick, the demeanor ten thousand kinds.

    "Xiaolan! What''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you say so much before! "

    Yue Zhenting frowned, looked at Yue LAN and said, "you''ll have to go to work later and take Mr. Sun with you. It happens that you''re still on your way. You''ll talk to Mr. Sun well later. Although he''s young, he''s very capable!"

    Yuelan heard yuezhenting''s words and said lazily, "I''m not going to work today. I''m a little tired. I''m going back to my room to sleep."

    After saying that, the month orchid then directly stands up, twisted body to go, directly left.

    "Well! I don''t know what you did in the evening. You just got up and dozed off so much! "

    Yue Zhenting looks at Yue Lan''s back and says indignantly.

    However, Yuelan didn''t pay attention to yuezhenting, but waved to yuezhenting while walking.

    "Mr. Sun, if Xiao Lan doesn''t go to school today, I''ll find someone to take you there later."

    Yue Zhenting turned around and looked at Sun Li and said seriously, "Mr. Sun, you don''t have to worry. You won''t delay your work!"

    Sun Li nodded to yuezhenting, and then turned his eyes to Yuelan who had already stepped up the stairs. Looking at Yuelan''s exquisite back, he was full of doubts. So far, he didn''t know what Yuelan was going to do.

    "Mr. Sun, you don''t have to pay much attention to what Xiaolan said. She is just like that. There is no malice."

    Yue Zhenting saw that Sun Li had been looking at Yue Lan''s back. He thought that Sun Li was unhappy because of Yue Lan''s words: "Xiao Lan is like that. Although she is ten years younger than me, she hasn''t found a partner. She has the ability, but some are too strong. Alas, I also have a headache!"

    It can be seen that yuezhenting is also very helpless to Yuelan.

    "Ha ha, uncle Yue, it''s OK. I''m not unhappy because of these."

    Sun Li smiles at Yue Zhenting: "Uncle Yue, if there''s nothing wrong, I''m ready to leave. I didn''t take the students to the hospital for internship yesterday, so I have to accompany the students today."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Yue Zhenting quickly stood up and said to Sun Li, "yes, you should go. Mr. Sun, you see, originally we came to our house to treat you well. Who knows, you helped us a lot. Thank you very much. This is my phone. If you have anything to do, please call me. I''m sure Yue Zhenting will help you!"

    Yue Zhenting took out a personal business card and said to Sun Li seriously. Then he yelled at the door: "Xiao Wang, prepare the car and take Mr. Sun back to the hospital."

    When Yue Wanqing heard that Sun Li was leaving, she reluctantly came to Sun Li, gently pulled Sun Li''s sleeve and said, "brother Sun Li, if you''re OK, you should often come to see me!"

 Chapter 397

    Sun Li reached out and touched yuewanqing''s head. He said with a smile, "of course, Wanqing, if you have nothing to do, you can come to play with me. After all, I am in Yanjing Medical University, and your aunt is still the president here."

    When Sun Li said this to Yue Wanqing, he couldn''t help but think of Yue LAN again. He thought of Yue Lan''s perfect figure, the first time he was confused with himself, but he was so ecstatic.

    "Well!"

    Yuewanqing nodded heavily. She raised her head and looked at SunLi with her beautiful face. Her eyes were full of worship. Although the sharp minded Sun Li and Yuelan were a little strange in the morning, yuewanqing had no idea what would happen to SunLi and her sister-in-law.

    "Uncle Yue, when the car comes, I''ll go first!"

    Sun Li stood at the door and saw a black Rolls Royce coming. He put the business card handed to him by Yue Zhenting close to his body, turned to say hello to Yue Zhenting.

    "Well, Mr. Sun, take your time. After all, you have something to do, so I won''t leave you. If you have anything to do, please call me at any time!"

    Yue Zhenting said quietly to Sun Li, then went forward and helped Sun Li open the door of Rolls Royce.

    "Xiao Wang, take Mr. Sun to the hospital safely!"

    After opening the car door, he said solemnly to the driver.

    The owner of a powerful family, who has shown only a small amount of wealth so far, actually helped Sun Li open the door. This really shows that Sun Li''s own behavior and strength really shocked the moon quake.

    "Ha ha, thank you, uncle Yue."

    Sun Li didn''t say anything about Yue Zhenting''s behavior. He accepted it calmly. After sitting in the comfortable seat of Rolls Royce, he put down the window and said with a smile to Yue Zhenting and Yue Wanqing, "goodbye, uncle Yue, Wan Qing!"

    Yue Zhenting and Yue Wanqing also waved to Sun Li.

    Rolls Royce opened and the car drove out quietly.

    After leaving the gate of Yuejia, Sun Li can''t help but turn around and look back at Yuejia''s manor. He always feels that the fetters with Yuejia will not end so easily, and he will never forget this day. After all, Yuelan is here, which can be said to push Sun Li to the end!

    Thinking of Yuelan, Sun Li''s face shows a complex look. He can''t laugh or cry. Up to now, although he has a pair of perspective eyes and has in-depth communication with Yuelan, he still can''t see Yuelan clearly. In Sun Li''s mind, Yuelan is still full of wildness and mysteries.

    In addition to Yuelan and his virgin body, Sun Li is not without other gains.

    Sun Li slowly stretched out his hand and felt a hard object in his pocket. He slowly took the object out and sat in the Rolls Royce, looking at it carefully.

    The surface of the black coal briquette is still as smooth as ever, but when Sun Li holds it tightly for a day, his once ugly black appearance has already changed, with a faint purple light shining, which is Soul-catching.

    Sun Li can feel that the black coal ball is not as common as yuezhenting thinks. The black coal ball is not simple. What can block Sun Li''s perspective power is not simple. Sun Li really thinks that the Oval Black coal ball really seems to be predestined with him, and Yuelan''s sudden behavior seems to have something to do with the black coal ball.

    "However, how should this black coal ball be studied?"

    Sun Li took the black coal ball and looked at it over and over, trying to find the difference of the black coal ball.

    "Mr. Sun, do you want to go back to school or to Yanjing people''s hospital?"

    Just when Sun Li fell into thinking, the driver Xiao Wang suddenly asked Sun Li.

    "Oh! Go to the hospital, don''t go back to school for the time being! "

    Sun Li put the black coal ball close to the body again, responding to the words of the driver Xiao Wang.

    "Good!"

    Wang simply responded.

    Sun Li nodded and did not speak. He opened the car window and let the breeze blow over his face. He felt very comfortable.

    Just as Sun Li was about to put the black coal ball back close to his body, he raised his head to respond to Xiao Wang, but he didn''t see that the ugly black surface of the black coal ball flashed a trace of purple luster again, and in the inner center of the black coal ball, a golden aperture suddenly flickered.

    Sun Li did not see this scene.

    Finally, when Sun Li recovered, Rolls Royce had stopped at the gate of Yanjing people''s hospital.

    "Here we are, Mr. Sun."

    Xiao Wang got out of the car, helped Sun Li open the door and said respectfully.

    "Ah! Thank you

    After getting off the bus, he said goodbye to Xiao Wang, straightened out his spirit, and stepped into Yanjing people''s hospital.

    "Mom, did you see that just now? That brother is so handsome and has good temperament! And get out of such a good car! "

    On one side, a mother and daughter saw the scene just after Sun Li got out of the car. Her daughter''s face was full of flower mania and exclaimed to her mother.

    "See, this young man is really handsome!"

    Not only the daughter, but also the mother''s eyes lit up when she looked at Sun Li again.

    It''s true. Since Sun Li got the action of the perspective ability to cultivate the Dragon formula, the whole person''s spirit has a qualitative change and become full of self-confidence.

    When Sun Li was walking towards the clinical (3) (4) internship department he was taking, there was another scene in the hospital.

    "What''s the matter with Mr. Sun! It''s clearly he who took us as an intern. How could he leave us here so irresponsibly yesterday? "

    Tian Mengmeng murmured with some dissatisfaction: "if you leave us here, are you not afraid of our accident?"

    Tian Mengmeng is obviously a little sulky, but she looks very cute.

    "Mr. Sun is so powerful that he must be very busy! Let''s understand Mr. Sun. Besides, we are not left alone. As long as it''s where we go, Dean Guo and director Wang always follow us. "

    Wu Huada is a little strange, because the other students in the class can understand Sun Li''s going out very well. Only Tian Mengmeng has been wronged. Wu Huada turns his head to see Master Jingzhi while talking.

    There is also master Jingzhi, because after he found out that Sun Li had left, although master Jingzhi was not as aggrieved as Tian Mengmeng, he was still a little out of his mind.

    "Which class can get this kind of treatment! Only our clinical (3) (4) class has this kind of treatment, Tian Mengmeng, you are not satisfied

    Wu Huada turns back and says to Tian Mengmeng.

    "I don''t care. I just want Mr. Sun to take us."

    Tian Mengmeng pouts in anger.

    Wu Dahua can''t help shaking his head when he sees Tian Mengmeng''s appearance. He sighs when he looks at Jing Zhi again.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Wu Dahua didn''t know what the situation was. Tian Mengmeng and Jing Zhi, who came to Yanjing Medical University for internship, were still dissatisfied with the flowers of the clinical medical college.

 Chapter 398

    "Ah! Look, look! Is that Miss Sun! Is Mr. Sun back? "

    When Tian Mengmeng complained bitterly, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she looked at the position of the stairway and cried in surprise.

    Hearing Tian Mengmeng''s words, the students of clinical (3) (4) class turned their heads one after another, and their eyes turned to the direction Tian Mengmeng was looking.

    "It''s Mr. Sun. Ha ha, I think Mr. Sun is the most accurate!"

    Before the students could say anything, Tian Mengmeng cheered up. Now Tian Mengmeng''s appearance is not as angry as before.

    "Miss Sun! What are you doing? "

    Tian Mengmeng ran straight towards Sun Li, his face full of excitement.

    Master Jingzhi is standing behind Tian Mengmeng. This courtyard flower is full of gentle breath. At this time, she looks at the way Sun Li comes. She is in a trance.

    "Oh, cute!"

    As Sun Li watched Tian Mengmeng excitedly run over and hold his sleeve, Sun Li said to Tian Mengmeng with a smile, but his action seemed estranged and not as intimate as Tian Mengmeng showed. As a clinical (3) (4) teacher, Sun Li was just as old as his students, so when Sun Li treated his students, especially girls, Keep your distance.

    "Miss Sun, what are you doing?"

    Tian Mengmeng pulled Sun Li''s sleeve and looked at him pitifully with big eyes flickering: "if you run away alone, you just leave us here. What should we do when we have something wrong?"

    Hearing Tian Mengmeng''s words, Sun Li was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? Is director Wang not good to you? "

    After that, he frowned and looked around for the figure of Wang Fushu. Wang Fushu patted his chest and assured himself that he would take good care of his students.

    At this time, Sun Li and Tian Mengmeng had already walked to the students of clinical (3) (4) class, and the students also heard Tian Mengmeng''s words.

    "Mr. Sun, don''t listen to Tian Mengmeng''s nonsense. Director Wang is very good to us. We can''t believe that he is a chief physician, because he''s so unflattering!"

    Wu Huada heard the conversation between Sun Li and Tian Mengmeng and said quickly.

    "Hum!"

    When Tian Mengmeng heard Wu Huada''s words, she gave a cold hum and tried to kick Wu Huada: "you talk more!"

    Wuhuada laughed and dodged.

    Seeing Tian Mengmeng''s fighting, Sun Li knew that his students were pretty good here. He shook his head with a smile, and said nothing more.

    Indeed, after getting Sun Li''s advice, Wang Fushu almost didn''t give up the students in clinical (3) (4) class as little ancestors. How can he be bad to them!

    "Hello, Miss Sun."

    Since Sun Li appeared in front of her, master Jingzhi has been looking at Sun Li. Her eyes are full of complicated looks. When she finds that Sun Li is walking in her own direction, master Jingzhi is in a panic and says hello.

    "Oh! Ha ha, master Zhi, you are also good! "

    When sun Ligang was thinking about taking his students for the next internship, he suddenly heard a gentle voice. He turned his head and found that it was master Jingzhi. He responded to master Jingzhi with a smile, then turned his head and continued to walk forward.

    When master Jingzhi saw that Sun Li just said hello to her, he didn''t communicate with her much any more. He couldn''t help but flash a trace of deep loss in his eyes. He had been telling his own things clearly. How could he not remember every time he saw Sun Li!

    Jing Zhi followed Sun Li with confusion in her eyes.

    "Well, how did you feel after staying here all day yesterday?"

    Sun Li turned to the students and asked.

    "Ha ha, Miss Sun, it''s really wonderful. Really, I''ve never felt so good!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s question, Wu Huada opened his mouth wide and said happily: "really, this feeling is really good. It''s the best thing to be able to practice in Yanjing people''s hospital!"

    When Sun Li heard Wu Huada''s words, he turned his head and looked at the other students. He found that the expressions on other students'' faces were also full of joy and excitement.

    Seeing that his students were like this, Sun Li could not help nodding. It seemed that his choice was good. He did not bring them to Yanjing people''s Hospital in vain.

    While Sun Li was talking with the students, he saw Wang Fushu coming.

    "Dr. Sun, are you back?"

    Wang Fushu saw Sun Li''s figure, fat body slightly curved, respectfully said to Sun Li.

    "Well, then, director Wang, what are the students arranged for later?"

    After seeing Wang Fushu, Sun Li replied with a smile.

    "We will arrange the students to divide into groups and make ward rounds, so that the students can get familiar with the responsibility of the students in the hospital."

    Wang Fushu said respectfully to Sun Li.

    "Ha ha, let''s go

    After hearing what Sun Li said, Wang Fushu nodded, turned around and arranged for the students to divide into groups, prepare for the near ward round, and go to each ward of the surgery department for a turn.

    Sun Li followed them with his head down.

    During the internship, because Yanjing people''s hospital has a big family, so there are enough dormitories for students to use, so students do not have to go back to school, food, housing, transportation can be solved here, there is no so much trouble, so this is the reason why Wuda Hua said that he felt great.

    Internship in other hospitals, there will be no such treatment.

    Sun Li followed the students and walked through the wards one by one. I don''t know whether it was because the students'' major was really extraordinary or because they knew that Sun Li had been following them all the time. The students'' performance was good, which made Sun Li look at him with a different look.

    Because the students and the teachers who led the internship had a place to live, they didn''t go back to school. Except for some individual teachers in the school who knew what happened in the clinical surgery college, the teachers in the rest of the college didn''t know what happened. What''s more, they didn''t know that except for the clinical (1) (2) class, the rest of them were interning in Yanjing people''s hospital.

    Lu Guoli didn''t know the news. On the contrary, Lu Guoli had been waiting for the rest of the students to come to Xin''an hospital. He was prepared to give the teachers and students a bad impression by virtue of his relatives. His wish didn''t come true, and he didn''t wait for the interns to come.

    Although the state of Lu was puzzled, he didn''t do much inquiry, because he didn''t believe that Sun Li could find a better place. For the rest of the students, the state of Lu would not take care of them. Time passed by day by day.

 Chapter 399

    Lu Guoli did not doubt Sun Li. After all, it is not a small event that more than 100 students in a college did not return to school for a long time. However, when Lu Guoli found that the school was still calm, he knew that nothing had happened to the students.

    However, Lu Guoli, who is ready to teach Sun Li and the teachers who didn''t say a good word to him during his internship, is as miserable as a heavy fist on cotton, because he didn''t see Sun Li and the teachers at all.

    Even the students were not simple, which made Lu Guoli''s heart full of anger even more distorted. He did not ask the teachers of the school where the other students of the clinical medical school had gone. Even if he asked, there were not many teachers who knew the situation, let alone the old teachers who knew the inside information. Mao Yan, among others, knows that Sun Li and Lu Guoli are not dealing with each other. However, Mao Yan, who knows the truth about Sun Li''s amazing strength, certainly won''t tell Lu Guoli the news.

    Therefore, the news that the remaining students of the clinical medical college were brought to Yanjing people''s Hospital, the three largest hospitals in Yanjing by Sun Li, was completely unknown to Lu Guoli. At this time, the clinical medical college showed a strange atmosphere. The clinical medical college was divided into two parts and was in a delicate balance.

    Lu Guoli''s Xin''an hospital has no one to ask, and Sun Li has no news, and the balance of all this will be broken after the internship.

    At this time, Lu Guoli was full of anger and insidious. He was waiting for Sun Li to vent his anger after his internship, because he never worried that Sun Li would find a good hospital for his internship. If he could find a good hospital, the school would have changed the internship hospital. How could he have cooperated with Xin''an hospital all the time, How can you let yourself run wild in school!

    What''s more, Xin''an hospital is now at the threshold of applying for a class a hospital. If the application is successful, then the school will have to provide for its brother-in-law, and it will be able to do whatever it wants!

    Although the attitude of vice president Mao Yan is a little strange these days, Lu Guoli doesn''t think much about it. He is full of confidence in himself and his brother-in-law Zhang Xiaolong. After all, he has been rampant for so long.

    "Brother-in-law, you see they dare to be so arrogant that they say they are looking for an internship hospital, but they really don''t come to our hospital. The internship is almost over, and they haven''t seen anything. Isn''t that a naked contempt for us?"

    Just a few days after his internship, Lu Guoli, who was full of vicious thoughts, found some free time and went to Zhang Xiaolong''s office. He was ready to encourage his brother-in-law to help him out. It was impossible for him to swallow his bad breath. This time, Lu Guoli was going to have a big show.

    "Well?"

    Zhang Xiaolong sat at his desk and watched Lu Guoli speak to him with an angry look on his face.

    "That''s Sun Li, brother-in-law. Do you remember? It''s the arrogant boy with no edge! They didn''t even come to our hospital this time. Don''t you look down on your brother-in-law? "

    Lu Guoli cried out for Zhang Xiaolong: "when did they have the courage? It''s because you helped me out and let the bus not pull them. They won''t come to our hospital now! We have a cooperative relationship with them. If we don''t come directly, do we pay attention to your brother-in-law? "

    Zhang Xiaolong listened to Lu Guoli''s words, and his eyes flashed by. Although he also knew that the rest of the students in the clinical medical college didn''t come, because of this, he was also dissatisfied, but Zhang Xiaolong didn''t say: "no, it''s better not to come. We''re happy."

    Lu Guoli was stunned when he heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words, because he didn''t know when his brother-in-law was so good at speaking.

    But next, Zhang Xiaolong did not disappoint Lu Guoli. He just heard a flash of cold light in his eyes and said, "it''s good that they don''t come, but this attitude, I think, should let them have a long memory!"

    "I know you are still angry. I told you that this anger will definitely help you out. After this internship, I''ll go to school with you. This time, I''ll go to ask for an explanation. If you don''t teach them a lesson, I''m afraid they really don''t know who they are!"

    Zhang Xiaolong stood up abruptly, his hands behind him, and the cold light in his eyes flashed by: "especially the little boy named Sun Li, how can I deal with him this time?"

    When Lu Guoli heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words, he showed a cold smile in vain. His eyes were full of dark light. Lu Guoli couldn''t wait to see Sun Li''s tragedy.

    "Dare to fight me and see how I can kill you!"

    At this time, the internship is coming to an end, and the other students in the Clinical Medical College of Yanjing people''s hospital are another scene.

    The students are reluctant to say goodbye to the chief doctors who are practicing these days. Although the internship is only a short period of more than ten days, the students and the chief doctors already have deep feelings. They can get along so well, which has a direct relationship with Sun Li.

    The students did learn a lot of knowledge, not only the students, but also the teachers who led the team this time. Because they seldom faced the first-line patients, they also learned a lot through this internship.

    Just when the students and the chief doctors were reluctant to part with each other, Sun Li, Ouyang Bing and Guo ideal were in the office at this time, taking the students'' internship results and the team leading teachers'' team leading results. Although at this time, these results were meaningless, because whether it was Lu Guoli''s results from Xin''an hospital or Sun Li''s results from Yanjing people''s Hospital, It''s not going to be low. It''s going to be high.

    Although it doesn''t make sense, this process still needs to be carried out.

    Sun Li took Ouyang Bing''s report card and took it away without looking at it. After getting the report card, it means that the half month internship is over.

    "The car is ready. I think the students have packed up their things. We can organize them to go back to school later."

    Ouyang Bing handed the report card to Sun Li and said.

    "Thank you, Dean Ouyang!"

    Guo ideal said to Ouyang Bing with a smile.

    "It''s OK. It''s not polite. This is what we should do!"

    There is still no smile on Ouyang Bing''s cold face, but Guo ideal, who already knows Ouyang Bing''s character, doesn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 400

    "Ha ha, I''d like to thank President Ouyang, because the letter of intent signed by you and our school really brightens the tarpaulin of our school!"

    Guo ideal face full of excited smile, said happily to Ouyang Bing.

    Ouyang Bing is still cool: "don''t thank me, if you want to thank me, thank Sun Li."

    Ouyang Bing is such a person. He can say whatever he wants and go straight.

    After hearing Ouyang Bing''s reply, Guo ideal was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Ouyang principal, I know that we will never forget Mr. Sun''s contribution!"

    After he finished laughing, he turned around and looked at Sun Li deeply: "Mr. Sun, thank you as well!"

    Guo ideal is really very grateful to Sun Li, because what Sun Li has done has not helped them at all. Now when Guo ideal remembers his dissatisfied attitude towards Sun Li, he can''t help but feel a lingering fear in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything at the beginning!

    "It''s OK, Dean Guo. Why are you so polite to me?"

    After Sun Li finished talking to Guo ideal with a smile, he turned to Ouyang Bing and said, "if it''s OK, we''ll go first. I''ll come back to you in two days."

    Ouyang Bing nodded when she heard Sun Li''s words. She didn''t know what suddenly occurred to her. She looked at Sun Li and said seriously, "by the way, Sun Li, the time is coming for what you promised me. Don''t forget it."

    Sun Li was slightly stunned, and then showed an embarrassed smile on his face. He waved to Ouyang Bing with a smile and said, "I know. I''m sure I won''t forget it. Then you can tell me that I''ll go with you."

    Ouyang Bing heard Sun Li''s reply, cold face this just showed a smile: "that''s good, OK, if you don''t have anything, go back quickly!"

    When Guo ideal saw Ouyang Bing''s smile, he was a little surprised. He had never seen Ouyang Bing smile before, and he didn''t know that Ouyang Bing''s smile was so beautiful, but he soon woke up.

    Just now he heard the dialogue between Ouyang Bing and Sun Li. Although he was a little confused, he didn''t ask much.

    "Let''s go, Dean Guo."

    Sun Li waved to Guo ideal. After saying goodbye to Ouyang Bing, he got up and left.

    Guo ideal follows Sun Li.

    Seeing Sun Li leave, Ouyang stares at Sun Li''s back, and his eyes flash with a trace of reluctance.

    After Sun Li and Guo ideal went to the hospital hall, they saw that the students had already stood in a good line. It seems that after the internship, the cohesion of the students also had a very high rise, but it should also be like this. The better, the more they can let the students see the place of hope, and they will also be proud and more united.

    Seeing that the students were almost ready, Guo ideal nodded: "if everyone is ready, let''s get ready to go back to school! Have you said goodbye to your doctors and teachers? "

    Sun Li stood behind Guo ideal and did not speak.

    "Goodbye, but Dean Guo, when shall we continue our internship again?"

    When the students heard Guo ideal''s words, they responded. They looked into the eyes of the chief doctors of each department who led them to practice. They were full of reluctance.

    Doctors who are able to be the chief doctors have real skills, so the students admire them and feel that they have learned a lot, so they are looking forward to the next internship.

    "Ha ha, when you go on vacation next time, you can have an internship, and our next internship will be in Yanjing people''s hospital."

    Guo ideal saw the students'' positive attitude, and his eyes flashed with joy. He wanted to see the students'' change. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Sun Li, who was standing beside him with a cool face.

    "Ha ha! That is great! Thank you, Dean Guo! "

    The students shout happily, they are too excited, because after the students practice here in Yanjing people''s Hospital, they can''t see other hospitals at all. They are very happy to know that they can practice here next time.

    "Don''t thank me, don''t thank me. Thank you, Mr. Sun Li. We can practice in Yanjing people''s hospital now and in the future by Mr. Sun Li!"

    Guo idealist took a deep look at Sun Li. All these changes come from Sun Li. Sun Li is the one who deserves to be appreciated and respected. At the same time, he is also full of shock to the mysterious and powerful Sun Li.

    "Thank you, Mr. Sun Li!"

    More loud voices than just now resounded through the hall, especially the students of clinical (3) (4) class, their eyes brightened!

    "Ha ha, come on, get on the bus and go back to school as soon as you finish cleaning up!"

    Sun Li gently smile, not too polite, he waved his hand, said to the students.

    Hearing Sun Li''s instructions, the students turned around and left the hall in an orderly way, and got on the luxurious bus back to school.

    "Then we''ll go!"

    Sun Li waved to the teachers in the hall and turned to leave.

    Just as Sun Li left the hall and boarded the bus, the bus drove away from Yanjing people''s hospital. A figure came out of the emergency room of Yanjing people''s hospital. The little bird''s figure gasped and looked at the back of the bus, but she couldn''t catch up.

    "Wuwuwuwu..."

    The figure looked at the direction of the bus leaving. She choked to silence several times. She squatted down in despair, holding a red apple in her pink hand.

    "How... How... Dr. Sun Li, how I can''t even see you! You came back several times, how I never know! Don''t you even have time to wind me up? "

    Zhao ruidou''s tears fell down like broken beads. She yelled at the direction of the bus leaving: "don''t you even think about looking at me?"

    Zhao Rui, a little nurse who has always liked Sun Li silently, is full of despair for Sun Li, who has not contacted her for dozens of days after returning to the hospital. It seems that the sky has become dim. Zhao Rui slowly gets up and walks towards the emergency room, but in her hand, the red apple is pinching more and more tightly.

    At this time, Sun Li, sitting on the bus, is slowly narrowing his eyes, because he knows that when he returns to school, he will deal with the problem with Lu Guoli for the first time. Although Sun Li never takes Lu Guoli seriously, he is still very happy to teach Lu Guoli a lesson.

    "It''s time to settle!"

    At this time, what Sun Li didn''t know was that Lu Guo, who was the first to return to the school in Yanjing Medical University, stood at attention at the gate, his eyes narrowed coldly, waiting for Sun Li to return to the school.

    [author''s digression]: Lao Sheng has revised the title of Yuelan, but the revised chapter will not be displayed until tomorrow. Here, Lao Sheng, thank you for finding out the problem and give it a hand! The intensity of the book is not small. Lao Sheng will inevitably make mistakes and make small mistakes. I hope my brothers can understand and bear with me.

 Chapter 401

    When the bus of Yanjing people''s hospital is pulling the teachers and students to the school, Zhao Rui is walking towards the emergency room office.

    Zhao Rui feels that her world is collapsing. Sun Li doesn''t even choose to see her and leaves. This makes Zhao Rui full of despair.

    "Don''t you think I''m qualified to be taken seriously by you now?"

    Zhao Rui wanders into the emergency room.

    "Zhao Rui? What''s the matter with you

    Wang Li saw that Zhao Rui was out of his mind. She tilted her head and said with some doubts.

    Zhao Rui''s eyes looked forward and shook her head.

    Wang Li saw that Zhao Rui seemed to have lost her soul. She could not help shaking her head strangely. But then, Wang Li suddenly thought of something. She suddenly bent down, tossed under the nurse desk for a while, and then took out a piece of paper.

    "By the way, Zhao Rui, didn''t you take a week off some time ago? The phone couldn''t get through. Dr. Sun came to see you, but it seemed that something was wrong with your phone. He didn''t find you, and finally left you a note. "

    Wang Li holds the note that Sun Li left to Zhao Rui in her hand: "Zhao Rui, you were really far sighted at that time. You had a good relationship with Dr. Sun early. I really envy you!"

    Zhao Rui didn''t understand what Wang Li was saying at the beginning. She was still in a state of loss. But suddenly, she heard the word "doctor sun". Her eyes suddenly lit up. She turned her head and looked straight at Wang Li. Her eyes were breathtaking.

    "What''s the matter? Do you want this note? I really didn''t see what was written in it. "

    Wang Li was a little scared by Zhao Rui.

    The words Wang Li said again made Zhao Rui rush over like the same little female animal. Zhao Rui held out his hand and took the note in Wang Li''s hand. The expression on his face was like joy or sorrow, which was very complicated.

    "Thank you, sister Wang Li!"

    Zhao Rui bowed deeply to Wang Li, then trotted all the way to the corner and opened the note with trembling. Zhao Rui was very familiar with Sun Li''s handwriting on the note. Seeing this familiar handwriting, Zhao Rui''s eyes became red again.

    "Dr. Sun, if you don''t forget me, if you don''t forget me..."

    Although the content on the note is just an ordinary greeting, it has made Zhao Rui ecstatic. In the great sorrow and joy, Zhao Rui''s petite body can''t help but shiver slightly. Her eyes are still red, but they light up again.

    Then she immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Sun Li, telling him that the problem she had with her mobile phone a few days ago had been solved.

    At this time, Sun Li, who was on the bus and was about to return to Yanjing Medical University, received a text message from Zhao Rui. Seeing the message, Sun Li began to smile. At this time, the bus turned a corner and the gate of Yanjing Medical University was in front of him.

    Lu Guoli stood at the school gate, looking at the road at the school gate coldly. When he saw the first luxury bus, he didn''t pay much attention to it, because Lu Guoli didn''t believe that Sun Li could afford such a high-class car when they came back.

    After Lu Guoli squinted and looked at the body of the limousine, he received the news that Sun Li had just come back this morning. Why didn''t he see anyone at this time?

    Just when the state of Lu was full of doubts, he found that the luxury bus drove directly into the campus of Yanjing Medical University. After that, dozens of buses followed and drove into the gate of the University.

    "Damn it! Sun Li is in this car! "

    When Lu Guoli saw the moment when the limousine bus entered the school, he turned around and started to walk towards the playground where the limousine bus was going, because he just saw Sun Li sitting on the first bus and looked at him.

    When Sun Li Mingming saw him, he ignored him and left the bus directly, which made Lu Guoli even more angry: "brother-in-law, do you see? Sun Li is in that car. He drives them crazy. It seems that if he can find a car to pick them up, he will be so great that he can be arrogant! "

    As Lu Guoli walked, he said angrily to Zhang Xiaolong, who was standing beside him. It turns out that not only Lu Guoli but also his brother-in-law Zhang Xiaolong was at the door this time.

    Zhang Xiaolong looked at the luxury buses passing by. His eyes flashed by. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "come on, let''s solve this problem. I just want to see how long this little rabbit can still Hop!"

    Zhang Xiaolong also walked towards the playground. As he walked, Zhang Xiaolong called: "I''m Zhang Xiaolong. Yes, I''m in your school now, because the problem of internship needs to be solved. Please come to the playground."

    Zhang Xiaolong calmly said to the other end of the phone. After hanging up the phone, Zhang Xiaolong turned to Lu Guoli with a smile: "isn''t he crazy? This time, let''s play bigger! "

    After that, Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli walked straight to the playground.

    At this time on the playground, the students have got off the car one after another, and under the leadership of each team leader teacher, they are divided into two teams, male and female, and will return to their dormitories.

    "Mr. Sun, let''s go back first! I''ll see you when I''m ready! "

    Before Tian Mengmeng left, she turned her eyes into crescent moon and said excitedly to Sun Li. Sun Li didn''t bring the students of clinical (3) (4) class, but let them dissolve on the spot.

    Sun Li nodded, he turned his head, just want to say something to Guo ideal, but suddenly saw the distant entrance of the playground, there are two bad figures, Sun Li''s keen vision, the first time has seen the two people''s looks.

    "You can''t wait!"

    Sun Li smiles gently. He stands in the same place, waiting for the arrival of Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli. At this time, the students behind Sun Li are almost scattered. On the playground, Sun Li stands in front of the empty bus.

    "Son of a bitch, you''re playing well! It''s going to cost a lot of money to send the students a car, isn''t it? "

    Before he came to Sun Li, Lu Guoli had a strange expression on his face and said to Sun Li.

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at Lu Guoli''s old face. He couldn''t help laughing.

    "What''s the matter? It''s been a long time, isn''t it? "

    When he saw that Lu Guoli appeared as soon as he returned to school, he immediately guessed that Lu Guoli must have been waiting for him to go back to school, and the reason for waiting for him was that Sun Li didn''t have to guess: "are you in such a hurry to find something? I''m not afraid of breaking my teeth? "

    Sun Li and Lu guoligang met in such a tit for tat atmosphere.

 Chapter 402

    Seeing Sun Li''s wanton behavior, Lu Guoli suddenly narrowed his eyes and showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what arrogant capital Sun Li still had. Lu Guoli waved his hand and said to Sun Li like a fly: "go back to collect things and get ready to go!"

    When Sun Li heard Lu Guoli''s words, he was stunned. Because he wanted to smile on his face, Sun Li''s look was full of eccentricity.

    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "

    When Sun Li calms down, he looks at Lu Guoli and says.

    "You

    When Lu Guoli saw that Sun Li was still so arrogant, he couldn''t help but feel angry again. What he hated most was Sun Li''s appearance that he didn''t care about anything and everything.

    "Son of a bitch, if you are like that again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth! If you want to die, just say it

    Lu Guoli''s eyes were cold, and his old face was full of blue veins. Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li firmly, and his voice was full of suppressed anger.

    "Old dog, don''t let it go all the time. Can you do something substantial?"

    Sun Li shook his head, looked at Lu Guoli and said, "what can you do with just one mouth?"

    Seeing Sun Li''s attitude, Lu Guoli''s eyes flamed, but at this time, he was held by Zhang Xiaolong beside him: "Guoli, OK, OK, what do you have to worry about with this little guy? After their leaders come, let''s settle the accounts slowly. Don''t worry, this little bastard is dead today."

    Lu Guoli looks at Zhang Xiaolong, his eyes are full of indignation, and he still wants to say something. Zhang Xiaolong waves his hand and doesn''t let Lu Guoli go on. Zhang Xiaolong stands aside and looks at Sun Li coldly: "this kind of little man, it''s not worth being angry. I''ve already said that he''s finished. Today''s affair will definitely not end simply."

    Zhang Xiaolong''s gesture makes Lu Guoli stop. He slowly walks to Zhang Xiaolong and doesn''t speak any more. But the look in his eyes at Sun Li is still full of malice. Maybe Lu Guoli will be happy only when he sees that Sun Li is completely finished.

    At this time, a middle-aged man over 50 years old, Chu Dechang, who is in charge of the internship of students in Yanjing Medical University, came from afar. After rushing over, Chu Dechang looked respectful when he saw the first face of Zhang Xiaolong.

    "Dean Zhang, you really come to our school! I don''t know what brings you here today! To come to our school in your capacity, you must need our school principal Yuelan to meet you. She hasn''t come to our school these days, but I''ve already called her. She''ll come soon! "

    Chu Duchang bowed to Zhang Xiaolong and said that he was in charge of the internship work of Yanjing medical college students, and because he was in charge of the internship work, Chu Duchang had to contact Zhang Xiaolong frequently and get Zhang Xiaolong''s nod if he wanted to use his hand in this aspect and secretly deduct some internship subsidies approved by the education department, Chu Dechang''s attitude towards Zhang Xiaolong is that he almost regards Zhang Xiaolong as his grandfather.

    Seeing Chu Dechang, Zhang Xiaolong nodded haughtily. He waved his hand and said with disgust, "go ahead and deal with this matter. This is Sun Li from your school. He led the team in this internship. He didn''t know where to take the students. Anyway, he didn''t come to our hospital."

    After hearing Zhang Xiaolong''s words, Chu Dechang first said with a shy face to Zhang Xiaolong with a smile: "president Zhang, what a face you say you are. Our headmaster has not come to school for some time. As soon as you come, you will go back to school soon!"

    Zhang Xiaolong gently smile, high above.

    After hearing Chu Dechang''s words, Sun Li has some doubts. If he doesn''t communicate with Yuelan, he may have some doubts about Chu Dechang''s words. But since he knows Yuelan is a man, how can Sun Li believe Chu Dechang''s words.

    Who knows what Sun Li hasn''t said yet, Chu Dechang suddenly turns his head and directly asks his teacher, "Sun Li, right! Say it! Where have you taken the students? "

    Sun Li looked at Chu Dechang and was stunned for a moment. Who knew Chu Dechang would make even worse next: "no matter where you take the students, go to apologize to president Zhang Xiaolong first! You''re not young, and you''re really good at it. How can you let Dean Zhang Xiaolong come to you for your business! "

    Chu Dechang stretched out his hand to Sun Li and said: "apologize quickly! President Zhang Xiaolong, do you dare to offend me? Do you really think you can''t live long? "

    It seems that the news that Sun Li took the students to Yanjing people''s Hospital for internship is only known to the individual leadership of the school and the students and teachers of the clinical medical college, and the teachers and students have just returned to the school, and the news has not spread, so other teachers do not know the news.

    Zhang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Dechang yelling at Sun Li. He couldn''t help but smile coldly: "is it OK just to apologize?"

    Chu Duchang heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words, turned his head and said to Zhang Xiaolong with a shy face and a smile: "Premier Zhang, let''s make him apologize first. Let''s explore the follow-up responsibility slowly!"

    With a cold smile, Zhang Xiaolong stood beside him and did not speak. Lu Guoli stood beside him and looked at Sun Li with proud eyes.

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Dechang. His voice was full of doubts: "where are you from?"

    Chu Duchang suddenly widened his eyes. He first turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiaolong. Then he turned his head and said to Sun Li: "who am I! I''m Chu Dechang who is in charge of student practice in Yanjing Medical University! It seems that your internship problem is not small! I don''t even know you

    Sun Li looked at Chu Dechang and shrugged his shoulders: "do I know you?"

    Chu Duchang was furious. Sun Li, a young teacher, dared to make him lose face in front of Zhang Xiaolong. He couldn''t bear it: "you are from the clinical medical college, right! Wait, I''ll call you Dean! "

    With that, Chu Duchang took out his cell phone and was about to make a call. At this time, Sun Li''s voice rang again: "you don''t need to make a call."

    Sun Li made a huff and said casually: "Dean Guo knows we are back today, and I didn''t go back to the college. It''s estimated that he will come to me later. You don''t have to call. He will come later."

    Chu Dechang looked at Sun Li with disdain: "who do you think you are? When your Dean comes back to you, he really takes you seriously! "

    Say words, Chu Dechang will dial Guo ideal phone, and at this time, Guo ideal figure appeared in the playground entrance.

    "Well, we have president Guo here."

 Chapter 403

    After Guo ideal appeared in the public''s sight, Zhang Xiaolong still looked like he was standing high and didn''t speak much. Sun Li was like a worm that could be crushed to death at any time in his eyes. But Lu Guoli, who was standing beside him, suddenly narrowed his eyes when he saw Guo ideal, because he knew that Guo ideal seemed to be closer to Sun Li.

    In addition, Lu Guoli was involved in too many things in the hospital during his internship at that time, which also contradicted Guo ideal.

    But when Chu Dechang saw the appearance of Guo ideal, his face showed a happy look. He couldn''t cure Sun Li. Can he say that Guo ideal, the direct supervisor of Sun Li, can''t manage Sun Li?

    "President Guo!"

    When Guo ideal came over, his brow was locked, his face was serious, and he was holding several documents tightly in his hands. Chu Dechang saw Guo ideal coming over, gave Sun Li a cold hum like a demonstration, and then turned to greet Guo ideal.

    He and Guo ideal have spoken several times at several meetings. Although they are not very familiar with each other, they are nodding friends, and their administrative levels are almost the same. Therefore, Chu Dechang is not worried that Guo ideal will not give him this face.

    When Guo ideal walks towards Sun Li, he looks at Zhang Xiaolong standing aloof and full of pride. He also sees Lu Guoli standing beside Zhang Xiaolong with a cold expression. Guo ideal doesn''t pay attention to them.

    When he heard someone call him, Lu Guoli saw Chu Dechang. However, he knew that Chu Dechang was with Zhang Xiaolong and others. What made Chu Dechang a little inconceivable was that Guo ideal didn''t pay any attention to himself at all. After walking by him, he came to Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun, you are back at last."

    Chu Dechang looked at Guo ideal in disbelief. If he had just heard right, Guo ideal''s words to Sun Li in front of Sun Li contained full respect.

    "Guo ideal, don''t you see me? I said hello to you and you didn''t pay attention to me. Isn''t that a bit impolite? "

    Chu Dechang was discontented when he lost face again and again. He looked at Guo ideal and said in a deep voice, no matter what, at the same time, the middle level of Yanjing Medical University, the two people can''t have such a rigid relationship. What''s the matter.

    "Mr. Sun, why are they here?"

    Who knows Guo ideal still ignored Chu Dechang, but turned to look at Sun Li, still respectfully asked, and after finishing speaking to Sun Li, Guo ideal narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaolong and others.

    When Chu Dechang saw this scene, he suddenly turned pale.

    "Ha ha, director Chu, can you handle this?"

    See this scene happen, Zhang Xiaolong gently smile, another point to chudechang said with a smile.

    "Dean Zhang, don''t worry, I can handle this matter!"

    Chu Duchang turned his head to flatter Zhang Xiaolong with a smile. Then he turned his head to look at Guo ideal with an iron blue face, and said in a blunt tone: "President Guo, since you are like this, then there is just another thing you need to cooperate with."

    "In this internship, I received a message from President Zhang Xiaolong that the internship in your clinical medical college did not follow the school''s arrangement. Except for the clinical (1) (2) class accident brought by teacher Lu Guoli, the rest of the students and teachers did not follow the school''s arrangement to practice in Xin''an hospital. Is this news true?"

    Chu Dechang gloomy face, to Guo ideal blunt said.

    Guo ideal heard Chu Dechang''s words, did not say anything, but turned his head and looked at Sun Li.

    This small detail was discovered by Zhang Xiaolong, Guo ideal and Chu Dechang. They narrowed their eyes almost at the same time and cast some surprised eyes on Sun Li.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chu Duchang was shocked. He didn''t feel anything just now. Now it seems that Guo ideal has shown the attitude of Taking Sun Li as the leader and listening to Sun Li''s instructions. You know, Guo ideal is the leader of Sun Li!

    Zhang Xiaolong also turned his surprised eyes to Sun Li, but he gave him a cold smile: "what a poor school, a little teacher, can ride on the head of the dean of their college! The school will be late sooner or later! "

    But they did not see that Guo ideal looked at Sun Li with sincere admiration.

    Sun Li shrugs his shoulders in the face of Guo ideal''s inquiry and lets Guo ideal deal with it at will.

    Guo ideal turned his head, looked at Chu Dechang and said, "if you say we didn''t go to Xin''an hospital, that''s the truth."

    Hearing Guo ideal''s response, Chu Duchang sneered: "didn''t you go? You dare to violate the rules and regulations of the school and ignore the learning and safety of hundreds of students. I''m afraid you can''t afford this responsibility! Xin''an hospital is such a good hospital that you don''t want to go! Dean Guo, you are going to die! "

    Guo ideal heard Chu Dechang''s words, there was no fluctuation in his heart, and his face was expressionless.

    "Well! I think this behavior is certainly not something that you, as a president, will do. Just now, it must be Sun Li who is leading the event. You are assisting. But Guo ideal, do you really think you have no responsibility for this? "

    Chu Dechang looks at Guo ideal coldly.

    Guo ideal turned his head and looked at Sun Li. After getting Sun Li''s expression, Guo ideal looked at Chu Dechang and said coldly, "it''s right that we didn''t go to Xin''an hospital with the students, but the reason why we didn''t go is because Xin''an hospital is so bad! We can''t see it! "

    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Chu Duchang didn''t say anything. Zhang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes in an instant. For the first time, Leng mang appeared in his arrogant eyes. Zhang Xiaolong took a look at Guo ideal, then turned his eyes to Sun Li, and snorted: "I''m not ashamed of you!"

    "Ah? Are you making us laugh? You know, you are the dean of the clinical medical college. You should be responsible for your words! How dare you say that

    Chu Dechang also changed his face. He looked at Guo ideal with awe inspiring eyes.

    "Well, Dean Guo, you don''t have to tell them. I''ll come!"

    At this time, Sun Li''s lazy voice rang out. He stepped forward to Chu Dechang and said, "we went to other hospitals and got our internship transcripts back. Don''t talk so much nonsense."

    After that, Sun Li turned his head to Zhang Xiaolong and said faintly, "what President Guo said is right. Xin''an hospital is too bad. I didn''t like it, so I took the students to other hospitals. Why, don''t you agree?"

    After Sun Li finished these two sentences, he didn''t stop. With a smile on his face, he looked at Lu Guoli with a vicious face.

    He took Guo ideal''s internship report card in his hand, narrowed his eyes and said to Lu Guoli, "OK, there are not so many things. Don''t you want to compare the results? Hurry up

 Chapter 404

    "Report card?"

    When Lu Guoli heard Sun Li''s words, he began to look up with disdain. He didn''t know where Sun Li''s arrogance came from and told him his report card. Didn''t Sun Li know his background?

    "If you ask me for my report card, you are out of your mind! I don''t know who my brother-in-law is? How dare you ask me for my report card

    Lu Guoli squints his eyes and his voice squeezes out of his mouth. He looks at Sun Li like a fool.

    "What report card?"

    At this time, Zhang Xiaolong heard the dialogue between Sun Li and Lu Guoli. He didn''t know the origin of the conflict between Lu Guoli. He frowned slightly and said to Lu Guoli, "what are you talking about?"

    Sun Li looks at Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli calmly. He feels funny. He never takes Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli seriously. Unexpectedly, this has become an excuse for Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli to perform well.

    He shook his head slightly and sighed.

    "From the very beginning, this little boy was arrogant. He wanted to compare his grades with me. I don''t know what courage he has to speak

    Lu Guoli explains to Zhang Xiaolong that his disdain and ridicule of Sun Li are written on his face.

    He never mentioned the fact that Lu Guoli himself was defeated when he compared the examination results of the students. He did not say that it was because he played a rogue that he turned the test results into a comprehensive test combined with his internship results.

    At this time, Chu Dechang, who had just heard Sun Li''s seemingly absurd words, stood up and said coldly to Sun Li, "I really don''t know how you can enter Yanjing Medical University! Dare to say anything

    "Let''s not say whether you can take out your internship transcripts, just say that it''s serious enough that you didn''t go to Xin''an hospital in accordance with the school regulations. Even if you can take out your internship transcripts, do you really think that the internship transcripts of the shabby hospitals you''re looking for outside can pass the audit in my place? I! no Recognize! Yes

    Chu Dechang looked at Guo ideal, pointed his hand to the ground and said: "no organization, no discipline! Don''t think it''s OK to protect you with Guo ideal! He is not in charge of this matter! Internship problem, I am the boss! Get the hell out of here! suspension! And Guo ideal, you can''t get rid of your responsibility! "

    Chu Duchang''s sudden outburst stunned Zhang Xiaolong. He looked at Chu Duchang''s coldness and showed a smile on his face. He slowly stepped forward and patted Chu Duchang on the shoulder: "little Chu, it''s good. It''s hard to say that. It''s like thisˇ°

    Chu Duchang heard that his performance just now was affirmed by Zhang Xiaolong. He couldn''t help smiling happily. The more Zhang Xiaolong affirmed him, the more benefits he would get at that time. So Chu Duchang flattered Zhang Xiaolong with a smile, turned his head and continued to harshly reprimand Sun Li.

    "Shut up

    Just when Chu Dechang was scolding hard, suddenly an angry voice suddenly rang out. Chu Dechang looked at the direction of the voice, and Guo ideal''s eyes were red and staring at him. Guo ideal''s appearance scared Chu Dechang, and Chu Dechang suddenly lost his voice.

    "Ha ha, Dean Guo, it''s OK. There''s no need to be so angry!"

    Sun Li walked forward and came to Guo ideal. He patted Guo ideal on the shoulder and said, "it''s not worth being angry. Didn''t I say it all? I''ll do the next thing. "

    Guo ideal heard Sun Li''s words, then stepped back and stood behind Sun Li, but his eyes were still staring at Chu Dechang. Guo ideal''s eyes made Chu Dechang feel a little scared.

    Chu Duchang didn''t understand. He just said something about Sun Li. How could Guo ideal be so angry? Could he say that Sun Li is really so arrogant and let Guo ideal care so much about Sun Li?

    When Zhang Xiaolong saw the appearance of Guo ideal, he could not help looking at Sun Li unexpectedly. He could make Guo ideal so obedient. Sun Li didn''t know what he could do! But a moment later, Zhang Xiaolong''s face immediately showed a disdainful smile. No matter what ability he has, he is still a little person who can crush to death casually!

    At this time, Sun Li''s faint voice rang.

    Sun Li walked forward and waved to Chu Dechang indifferently: "I''ve heard what he said. You''ll have a rest next to me. I''ll talk about your problems later. Let me deal with the things before I deal with you."

    "To talk to you, please show me your report card first! Let''s wait until we''ve seen the results! "

    Sun Li looked at Lu Guoli indifferently and said in a faint voice.

    "You...!"

    See Sun Li so arrogant appearance, Chu Dechang angry stare big eyes.

    Sun Li completely ignored Chu Dechang. He looked at Lu Guoli indifferently.

    "If he wants it, just give it to him. It''s not that I didn''t get you a report card. This kind of ignorant little man will never give up until he sees something."

    Zhang Xiaolong lowers his head and pinches his nails. His voice is full of arrogance.

    "I don''t know how to live or die!"

    Lu Guoli looks at Sun Li and says angrily. Then he reaches out his hand and takes out a document in his bag. He disdainfully throws it to Sun Li: "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look, so that you can die too!"

    Sun Li stretched out his hand and waved. The documents that were going to be scattered on the ground seemed to be controlled by something. They fell on Sun Li''s hands. Sun Li opened the document and looked at it with a smile.

    After Sun Li waved, the document unexpectedly fell on Sun Li''s hand. This scene surprised Lu Guoli. Just now, he deliberately threw out the document to scatter it on the ground. Lu Guoli wanted to see Sun Li squatting on the ground to pick up the document, so as to humiliate Sun Li. Who knew that the document had floated into Sun Li''s hands so obediently.

    "The report card is clearly separated from each other. The wind is so strange!"

    Lu Guoli thought that the evil scene was caused by the strange wind.

    Zhang Xiaolong looks at Sun Li haughtily, full of disdain.

    "I have a look. Your internship results are not as high as those of my class. No, they are not as high as those of my class. They are not as high as all the classes I brought out. Your internship results may be the lowest among all the internship results of the clinical medical college."

    Sun Li looked at Lu Guoli''s report card and said, "no, it''s not possible. It''s certain. It must be the lowest. How did you become a teacher?"

    After Sun Li finished this sentence, he suddenly raised his head and threw his report card to Lu Guoli. The report card suddenly separated in the air, and the scattered white paper immediately covered Lu Guoli.

 Chapter 405

    White A4 paper is scattered in the air, covering Lu Guoli. A moment later, all the paper is scattered on the ground. Sun Li''s eyes are gloomy in Lu Guoli''s eyes. He can''t believe that Sun Li was so aggressive to him just now! Dare to say such words to him, can''t he see the form in front of him?

    After Sun Li raised his head and threw the report card back to Lu Guoli, Guo ideal, who stood beside Sun Li, narrowed his eyes. Although Sun Li''s tone sounded indifferent just now, Guo ideal could notice that Sun Li was not happy because of the behavior of Zhang Xiaolong and Chu Dechang in Lu Guoli.

    Guo ideal looks at the three people who make Sun Li angry. He is not very angry now, because he knows that with Sun Li''s ability and background, the three people in front of him may really have bad luck this time!

    "Son of a bitch, it seems that you really don''t know how to write dead words!"

    Lu Guoli looks at Sun Li with gloomy eyes, but suddenly, he feels a little cool on his cheek. Lu Guoli reaches out his hand to touch his cheek, only to find that his palm touching his cheek is a little bit red.

    Flying leaves hurt people!

    When Lu Guoli saw the bloodstain on his hand, he was in a panic. He raised his head and looked at Sun Li in a panic. Then he immediately took out his mobile phone and photographed his old face on it. After he found that his face was only cut a small hole, Lu Guoli''s heart relaxed. But he didn''t understand, Thin paper from the sky light falling, is how to scratch him!

    However, after a short period of panic, Lu Guoli''s heart was filled with anger and anger! Anger becomes anger! How dare Sun Li do this to him? He must let Sun Li die without a burial place!

    "Brother in law!"

    Lu Guoli turns his head and looks at Zhang Xiaolong.

    Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly narrowed when he saw that Lu Guoli''s face was scratched. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li. Then he turned his head and nodded to Lu Guoli. He said darkly, "Guoli, don''t worry, brother-in-law knows!"

    Zhang Xiaolong is able to control the power of Xin''an hospital. In addition to his skillful means, he also has connections with some forces!

    Seeing that Lu Guoli has seen red, Zhang Xiaolong decides to teach Sun Li a lesson!

    But Zhang Xiaolong doesn''t know that Sun Li can''t give him a chance to retaliate. Now that he''s on the opposite side, Sun Li will crush them!

    At this time, Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli, who do not know what will happen, are still living in their own world.

    "Sun Li! How dare you hurt Miss Lu! Don''t you want to live! "

    Chu Dechang saw this scene, turned his head and yelled at Sun Li.

    At this time, Lu Guoli came to Chu Dechang with a gloomy smile. He is calm now. His brother-in-law has just said that to himself, which proves that Sun Li is finished. But Lu Guoli is not satisfied with seeing Sun Li and seeing Sun Li finished. He wants to see Sun Li suffering in despair.

    So Lu Guoli decided to let Sun Li lose everything first. He wanted to have fun with Sun Li.

    "Yes, it''s very capable! My grades are low, aren''t they? I''m not a qualified teacher, am I? "

    Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li, full of venomous eyes in a flash: "let me see your achievements, let me look at the famous teacher Sun Li''s ability!"

    Sun Li seems to have never heard of Lu Guoli''s gloomy sight. He smiles at Guo ideal, who nods and hands Lu Guoli Ouyang Bing''s internship report card.

    Originally, Guo ideal thought that this report card was useless, but today he used it.

    Lu Guoli, with a cold and complacent expression on his face, takes the report card from Guo ideal, sneers at Sun Li, and opens the document. Only when he sees the first side of the document, Lu Guoli widens his eyes.

    He carefully read the first page, and then quickly turned over the rest of the page. Chu Duchang was puzzled when he saw Lu Guoli. He took a cold look at Sun Li, and then came to Lu Guoli. He also saw it. Who knows, Chu Duchang suddenly shivered, and his appearance was even more exaggerated than Lu Guoli!

    Rao is always very proud of Zhang Xiaolong. At this time, he is also confused. He walks slowly to Lu Guoli.

    "Here, what''s the matter with you! Let me see! "

    Zhang Xiaolong comes to the two and grabs a piece of paper directly. However, when Zhang Xiaolong sees the head on the paper, he is also surprised. Then Zhang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Sun Li with suspicious eyes.

    They didn''t expect that this is the internship report card from Yanjing people''s hospital. Originally, according to what they thought, Sun Li''s ability is to find a small clinic at most. After the crowded internship, they can find a piece of paper to make their internship results. But who ever thought that the first thing in front of them shocked them so much.

    Yanjing people''s hospital! Famous hospital in China, one of the three major hospitals in Yanjing, even if they apply to become a class a hospital, Xin''an hospital can''t catch up! Because the gap between Xin''an hospital and Yanjing people''s hospital is very different.

    However, how can Sun Li get the internship transcript of Yanjing people''s hospital? Does it mean that Sun Li really took the students to Yanjing people''s Hospital for internship?

    no It''s impossible!

    It is impossible for Yanjing people''s hospital to lack interns, and it is impossible for Yanjing people''s hospital to cooperate with Sun Li for internship, because the joint internship needs to be signed with the president of Yanjing people''s Hospital in person! And the new president of Yanjing people''s Hospital, Ouyang Bing, has been heard about. How can Sun Li be able to do such a thing!

    Short sighted and insightful, they don''t know just because of a phone call from Sun Li, how the Yanjing people''s Hospital hospitalises the students of the clinical medical college. What''s more, Zhang Xiaolong doesn''t know how much Ouyang Bing, an iceberg beauty full of pride and arrogance, depends on Sun Li.

    "Hehe... Hehe!"

    Finally, after three people were shocked for a short time, Lu Guoli gave a sneer of disdain. He turned to look at Sun Li and sneered, "you are really capable. You can cheat on Yanjing people''s hospital. But are you really stupid or fake stupid? Do you really think we will believe this? You can''t take your students to Yanjing people''s Hospital for eight lives

    Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li, his eyes were full of scorn and ridicule!

 Chapter 406

    It''s true. If you are a mediocre person, you may not be able to reach Ouyang Bing''s level for several lifetimes, but Sun Li is not an ordinary person!

    Hearing Lu Guoli''s words, Sun Li looked at Lu Guoli and began to smile.

    Now Lu Guoli''s face, just now the cruel has disappeared, but for Lu Guoli who does not know the truth, Sun Li does not want to explain anything.

    Do tigers have trouble talking to sheep? Tigers only eat sheep! Can''t explain! What''s more, Sun Li is not a tiger, he is a dragon! A dragon flying in the sky!

    This time, Sun Li did not speak. Just as Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li with disdain on his face, Zhang Xiaolong''s words suddenly solidified Lu Guoli''s expression.

    "Guoli, this paper is not fake."

    Zhang Xiaolong''s voice rang out beside Lu Guoli. The news made Lu Guoli stay in the same place. He slowly turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiaolong and asked, "sister... Brother-in-law, it''s not fake. That means that Sun Li really has the ability to take the students to Yanjing people''s Medical College for internship?"

    When Zhang Xiaolong saw Lu Guoli''s surprised expression, the light of disdain in his eyes flashed by. The proud Zhang Xiaolong never looked up to Lu Guoli. If it wasn''t for Lu Guoli''s brother-in-law, how could he help Lu Guoli so much.

    "Guoli, although I said this piece of paper was true, I didn''t say it was true?"

    Zhang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes and said to Lu Guoli in a deep voice, "I''m a person of this system, so it''s true that I''ve seen the paper of Yanjing people''s hospital. But I also know exactly what level Yanjing people''s hospital is. This little bunny can''t be qualified to have any connection with Yanjing people''s hospital."

    Looking at Lu Guoli, Zhang Xiaolong shook his head and said, "you should also think about it. How can this arrogant little rabbit have such strength?"

    "But, ha ha..."

    After Zhang Xiaolong finished talking to Lu Guoli, he turned to look at Sun Li and began to smile: "this little boy is very brave. He even dares to steal this kind of thing from Yanjing people''s hospital. Is he really not afraid of being prosecuted?"

    Guo ideal heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words and sighed. He finally knew what a frog in the well was and why Sun Li had never been willing to explain himself before, because when there were too many differences in levels, it was useless to say more.

    "Son of a bitch, you dare to steal all these things for your own use. You are really brave. You dare to steal things from Yanjing people''s Hospital and put the official seal on it. Do you think you won''t be found? If you don''t think you will find it, I can help you be found! "

    Zhang Xiaolong''s haughty look in his eyes flashed by. He looked at Sun Li and said with disdain, "Guoli was right just now. You really don''t know what to do."

    "Ha ha, I dare to give my students this grade."

    Zhang Xiaolong sneered: "it''s really brainless, don''t think we can see it''s fake?"

    Because he is the president of the hospital, the result of his team leading practice given to Lu Guoli by Xin''an hospital is only 89 points, and on this report card, the result of his team leading practice given to any teacher by Yanjing people''s hospital is more than 95 points!

    How skillful Sun Li is!

    "I really don''t know what to say about you."

    Zhang Xiaolong is full of disdain. He shakes the paper on his hand and looks at Sun Li. He says, "little people are little people after all. If you don''t have knowledge, you can''t even fake!"

    "Hum!"

    When Lu Guoli heard Zhang Xiaolong''s explanation, he looked at Sun Li with pride and gave a cold hum of disdain.

    Sun Li looked at the other three people indifferently and didn''t speak.

    At this time, Chu Duchang put his heart in his stomach. Just now, he was scared by these pieces of paper. Although it was only a few pieces of paper, the meaning behind it was not so simple! But fortunately, all this is false!

    "President Zhang, don''t worry, our president will be here soon! We have the evidence. I think this little bastard named Sun Li is dead this time! "

    Chu Dechang said respectfully to Zhang Xiaolong with a flattering smile.

    "Well."

    Zhang Xiaolong gives a random response from his nose. At this time when his hospital is being upgraded to a class a hospital, and the clinical medical school is so noisy, Zhang Xiaolong has begun to figure out how to take this opportunity to make him get more benefits.

    But Zhang Xiaolong suddenly remembered the face of Yuelan, President of Yanjing Medical University. He was surprised. Although he said that some of his conditions were discussed with Mao Yan, vice president of Yanjing Medical University, he still had to go through Yuelan''s hand after all. Although Yuelan never opposed anything, Zhang Xiaolong felt that his every move and all his ideas were thoroughly seen by Yuelan.

    The reason why Yuelan doesn''t say anything is that Zhang Xiaolong has an illusion. It seems that Yuelan doesn''t care and doesn''t care about these things with him at all. It seems that Yuelan doesn''t pay attention to the things that she cares about. It seems that Yuelan is the one who is superior.

    Zhang Xiaolong shakes his head and throws this illusion out of his mind. However, Rao is so. Zhang Xiaolong doesn''t want to see Yuelan''s pure eyes.

    However, sometimes things are so evil, just after Chu Dechang said Yuelan was coming, Yuelan''s figure appeared at the entrance of the playground.

    After all, it''s not in Yuelan''s home. Yuelan is wearing a big professional suit and can''t see any figure. But only Sun Li, who has played with her carefully, knows how perfect a figure is under the big professional suit and has the most primitive wildness!

    Although Yuelan is in school, her wild and uninhibited character has been converged a lot, but Yuelan''s temperament is still very outstanding. After all, Yuelan''s appearance is also very attractive, so when Yuelan just appeared, everyone recognized it.

    "President Zhang, our headmaster is here this month!"

    Chu Duchang said with a shy face and a smile to Zhang Xiaolong.

    Zhang Xiaolong turns his head to see Yuelan. He looks at Yuelan coming towards them. His eyes suddenly narrow and he is a little puzzled. Because he once talked about things. Although Yuelan was present, Mao Yan basically talked with him. Today, it seems that Yuelan is walking in front of him.

    "Da Da Da"

    There is a magic in Yuelan''s body. Her footsteps seem to step on everyone''s heart, which makes people follow her rhythm.

    Finally, Yuelan came to the people.

    "Headmaster Yue, long time no see!"

    Zhang Xiaolong bent slightly with a smile, reached out his hand and welcomed him with a smile.

    I don''t know what''s going on today. When seeing Yuelan, who is the dominant player, Zhang Xiaolong is a little nervous.

 Chapter 407

    Yuelan goes to Zhang Xiaolong.

    With a smile on his face, Zhang Xiaolong stretched out his hand to shake hands with Yuelan.

    Who knows, Yuelan does not squint, straight from the side of Zhang Xiaolong walked in the past, did not pay attention to Zhang Xiaolong''s action.

    Zhang Xiaolong slightly bent over, stunned, he slowly straightened up, touched his hand, a little embarrassed.

    "Principal Yue, you are back."

    Sun Li looks at Yuelan and touches his nose. What happened to him and Yuelan has passed for some time, but now when Sun Li sees Yuelan, he still feels that the atmosphere is very strange.

    But Yuelan''s face was as usual, as if nothing had happened.

    After Yuelan comes to Sun Li, she nods to Guo ideal behind Sun Li and turns away. She doesn''t have any communication with Sun Li. Maoyan obediently follows Yuelan and grins at Sun Li. If Maoyan didn''t know Sun Li''s strength, he might put on a show, but now he doesn''t dare to underestimate Sun Li.

    Zhang Xiaolong was embarrassed by Yuelan''s action. However, due to Yuelan''s strong momentum, Zhang Xiaolong didn''t dare to be dissatisfied with Yuelan''s action just now. On the contrary, when he saw Yuelan coming to SunLi and also ignored SunLi, Zhang Xiaolong''s face showed a happy expression.

    After Yuelan turns around, her eyes are fixed on Zhang Xiaolong. Her pure eyes can''t make Zhang Xiaolong see any other look.

    "Headmaster Yue, you are here at last. You just don''t know what Sun Li''s attitude is and how brave he is!"

    After seeing the appearance of Yuelan, Chu Dechang is in a hurry to show his family background.

    Yuelan looks at Chu Dechang and says nothing.

    "He dared to take so many students from the clinical medical college with him. He didn''t follow the regulations of our school. He didn''t know that after he went to that hospital to deal with his internship, he dared to pass off the internship report card of Yanjing people''s hospital!"

    Chu Dechang''s face was full of indignation. He stood in front of Yuelan and patted the report card that Sun Li had just shown them: "and after he came back, Sun Li''s attitude was extremely arrogant, he didn''t pay attention to us at all, especially to president Zhang! Headmaster Yue, look at this report card. The results on it are all fake. It doesn''t look like it

    Chu Dechang''s performance made Zhang Xiaolong standing behind him smile. Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed a ray of light. He looked at Sun Li coldly and said that he didn''t speak. All these were told to Yue LAN by the middle level of Yanjing Medical University. He didn''t believe that Yue LAN would not deal with the situation,

    Maoyan stands beside Yuelan. Seeing this happening, he stamped his feet anxiously in his heart. This Chu Dechang must not die! But when Yuelan didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to speak first.

    When Zhang Xiaolong saw Mao Yan''s action, he felt a little strange. Today''s atmosphere is full of different feelings. It''s always Maoyan who talks with him, but today Yuelan completely dominates. Why is Mao Yan''s action so strange.

    "Dean Mao, what''s the matter with you?"

    Zhang Xiaolong asked Mao Yan with concern.

    Chu Dechang, who heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words, stopped what he wanted to say and turned his head to Maoyan.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK."

    Mao Yan waved to Zhang Xiaolong. Seeing that Chu Dechang finally stopped talking, his heart suddenly became certain.

    But then Chu Dechang saw that Mao Yan was ok, but he spoke again: "so, headmaster Yue, I don''t think people like Sun Li who have no rules and don''t pay attention to rules should stay in school!"

    After hearing Chu Dechang''s words, Mao Yan stamped his feet and sighed. Isn''t Chu Dechang looking for death? Let''s not say that he doesn''t know the details of Sun Li and the exact situation. It''s not what he can do just to say whether Sun Li will stay in school!

    Mao Yan shook his head and looked at Zhang Xiaolong, who was standing behind Chu Dechang and Lu Guoli, whose face was full of gloom. He sighed. Chu Dechang''s performance is inseparable from them. But these two people, I''m afraid, will have bad luck later!

    After Chu Dechang finished this sentence, he looked at Yuelan and stopped talking. He knew Yuelan''s fierce character clearly, and he also pointed out in his words just now. Sun Li''s attitude to Zhang Xiaolong was also very bad, and Zhang Xiaolong had something to do with the school''s cooperative internship unit. Chu Dechang didn''t believe Yuelan would not deal with this problem!

    And he can perform well in front of Zhang Xiaolong, which makes Chu Dechang smile happily. He looks at Sun Li, and his eyes flash gloomy.

    Let Sun Li be arrogant! I don''t believe I can''t cure this little rabbit!

    With a cold smile, Zhang Xiaolong turns his attention to Guo ideal. After dealing with Sun Li, he already thinks about how to deal with Guo ideal.

    Zhang Xiaolong also showed a proud smile, while Lu Guoli''s eyes flashed a little cold.,

    Sun Li gently smiles. He can''t help shaking his head when he sees Chu Dechang and others'' eyes. Although Yue LAN didn''t pay attention to himself just now, he also understands that no matter what, he will stand on his side.

    Sun Li looked pitifully at the three people opposite him.

    After that.

    Yuelan looks at Chu Dechang. After a few seconds, the faint voice comes out from Yuelan''s cherry lips.

    "Go away."

    This brief and powerful, but also shows all the attitude of the word sounded the moment, let the scene suddenly quiet down.

    Chu Dechang heard Yuelan''s words clearly. At the beginning, he didn''t understand the real meaning of Yuelan. He also nodded to Yuelan and said, "what you said is true. For this kind of person, you should let him go quickly! It''s a disaster to stay in school sooner or later

    Chu Duchang turned to Sun Li and said, "do you hear me, son of a bitch, principal Yue told you to go away! Get out of here

    Guo ideal Mao Yan, including Sun Li, after hearing Chu Dechang''s words, his eyes to Chu Dechang were full of strange meaning.

    Chu Duchang is stunned. Why are Sun Li''s eyes so strange when they look at him? Chu Duchang turns his head to look at Zhang Xiaolong and finds that Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes are also full of complexity. Chu Duchang is shocked in his heart, but he is full of bad premonition.

    He turned his head and looked at Yuelan again, but found that Yuelan didn''t look at him this time.

    "Director Chu, what President Yue said is not Mr. Sun, but you."

    Maoyan looked at Chu Dechang, the look of sympathy in his eyes flashed, some can''t bear to say.

 Chapter 408

    Chu Duchang was full of surprise. He turned to Yuelan and didn''t understand what happened to Yuelan. Suddenly Yuelan would say that to himself. It just seemed that the situation was very good!

    "Headmaster Yue, what''s the matter?"

    Chu Dechang looks at Yuelan in disbelief, and is a little at a loss. Yuelan''s dignity in the school makes Chu Dechang face this situation. His first reaction is panic. After all, the saying that Yuelan made him roll is from Mao Yan''s mouth.

    Yuelan heard Chu Dechang''s words this time, turned his head, clear eyes fixed looking at him, still did not speak.

    "Master Yue! Why did you let me go! I''m gone. How can I deal with this scene today! What''s more, if I leave today, I will come back for my internship in our school in a few days. It''s too much trouble! "

    Chu Dechang stares at Yue LAN, which is unreasonable. Why did Yue LAN treat him like this! Chu Duchang couldn''t figure out how this scene happened.

    Zhang Xiaolong stood behind Chu Dechang. After the incident just now, he was surprised and raised his guard. The things in front of him were not so simple.

    "I''m not asking you to go back, I''m asking you to pack up and go to the personnel department to go through the resignation procedures."

    Yuelan looks at Chu Dechang and says in a low voice. Her tone is plain but shows infinite verve.

    I just let you go without any reason, and I didn''t want to explain why I made this decision.

    Chu Dechang is stunned. He stares at Yuelan. What''s the situation and what he''s done, but he just condemns and reproaches Sun Li. He''s going to be asked to leave by Yuelan directly. Yuelan''s response just now makes Chu Dechang not believe it.

    "Master Yue! For what? Why should I leave! Even if you make this decision, do you need to give me a reason? "

    Chu Dechang knows that Yuelan is a human being and will not change after Yuelan makes a decision, but he still can''t figure it out. He can''t figure out why Yuelan is, so he has a little collapse in his heart. Chu Dechang shouts to Yuelan.

    Who knows Yuelan doesn''t care after hearing Chu Dechang''s answer. She turns around indifferently. This time, he looks at Zhang Xiaolong.

    "It''s really elegant."

    Seeing Yuelan''s performance like a queen, Sun Li can''t help admiring Yuelan. This woman''s aura is too strong, but if Yuelan''s aura is not strong, it''s impossible to push Sun Li back.

    Chu Dechang finds that Yuelan doesn''t pay attention to himself at all, and he wants to make a lot of noise, but when Chu Dechang is just about to make trouble, he suddenly sees Yuelan turn his head and look at him indifferently, which makes Chu Dechang wilt.

    However, Chu Dechang, who was completely suppressed by Yuelan''s momentum, did not leave. Although he said that he did not dare to confront Yuelan face to face, Chu Dechang, who was full of discontent and resentment, looked at Yuelan with gloomy eyes. If Yuelan did not explain this matter perfectly today, he would just let him go, an employee who had worked in Yanjing Medical University for nearly ten years, He has to do something!

    When Zhang Xiaolong sees that Yuelan easily suppresses Chu Dechang, and Chu Dechang does not dare to say a word, he is alert to Yuelan, who once did not speak much, but now has amazing momentum. He looks at the clever Maoyan and looks up at Yuelan again.

    But at the moment, Zhang Xiaolong is full of puzzlement. What exactly does Yuelan want to do? With this attitude, is Yuelan not worried that Yanjing Medical University may not find a cooperative internship hospital!

    Zhang Xiaolong looks at Yuelan, who is walking towards him slowly, and his heart is full of puzzlement.

    "Headmaster Yue, what do you mean? Do you really want to connive at Sun Li in your school? This way, really convince the public? "

    Zhang Xiaolong squinted at Yuelan and said with some dissatisfaction: "if it looks like this, maybe the cooperation intention of our two units needs to be discussed again. After all, in order to cooperate with the promotion to A-class hospital, Xin''an hospital will accept the examination of the superior immediately, and may not have too much time to provide internship opportunities for students!"

    Zhang Xiaolong squints at Yuelan. Although Yuelan is very beautiful, it doesn''t affect Zhang Xiaolong''s judgment. His words are actually threatening Yuelan.

    "Unless president Yue gives us an acceptable condition for Sun Li''s problem, otherwise..."

    He squints at Yuelan. Zhang Xiaolong thinks that the words he just said are enough to give Yuelan a warning.

    Yuelan tilts her head and takes a look at Zhang Xiaolong. Then she turns her head and looks at Lu Guoli.

    "I remember you had a contest with Sun Li, didn''t you?"

    Yuelan ignores Zhang Xiaolong again. She looks at Lu Guoli and says calmly.

    Zhang Xiaolong''s heart is full of anger. He looks at Yuelan''s face and ignores it once. As a result, he is ignored by Yuelan again and again, which makes him angry. But Zhang Xiaolong doesn''t respond much. Instead, he looks at Yuelan with both hands and cold eyes. He wants to see what huazi Yuelan wants to play!

    Lu Guoli was shocked when he heard Yuelan''s slightly low voice. In their mind, Yuelan will surely teach Sun Li a lesson. Who knows that after Yuelan comes, the situation is quite the opposite!

    "Headmaster Yue, we have a contest..."

    Yuelan asks him for words, but Lu Guoli does not respond.

    "Well, what about the results?"

    The month LAN ordered to nod, a redundant words also don''t want to say more.

    "We''re better than him in the comprehensive score. Although I''m not as good as him in the exam, plus my internship score, I''m sure I''m better than him. Headmaster Yue, look at this brave Sun Li! Dare to fake the internship report card of Yanjing people''s hospital! Their internship score must be zero. You must deal with this problem seriously, headmaster

    Lu Guoli said to Yuelan with indignation.

    Yuelan glanced at the list on Lu Guoli''s hand: "if according to the results on this list, who will win and who will lose in the competition between you two?"

    "Master Yue! I''ve told you all about this list! It''s fake! That little son of a bitch, Sun Li, did it

    Lu Guoli looked at Yuelan wronged said, his words Yuelan how can''t understand it!

    "As a result, according to the results on this list, who wins and who loses!"

    "If I follow this fake list, I must lose! After all, the fake high achievers on this list don''t look like it

    Lu Guoli said angrily to Yuelan.

    "Well, go away, too."

    Moon LAN nodded, indifferent face full of random.

 Chapter 409

    Lu was stunned, and his expression was even more wonderful than Chu Dechang. He was not groundless. His brother-in-law was Zhang Xiaolong, President of Xin''an hospital! Moon LAN this appearance, is really ready to tear the skin!

    Chu Dechang heard Yuelan''s words and gave out a cold hum. In his voice, he said coldly: "headmaster Yuelan, you are really powerful. We old workers, you can solve it in a word and let us go!"

    Yuelan hears Chu Dechang''s strange words and turns to look at him. Then she doesn''t know whether it''s because he understands Chu Dechang''s words or what. This time, Yuelan turns to talk to Lu Guoli.

    "I''ve heard about the competition between you and Sun Li. Since you''ve lost, Sun Li doesn''t say anything and doesn''t decide how to deal with you, but I don''t think I can treat you as if I didn''t see you, so I have to do what I can do first. There''s not much I can do. I can only let you go."

    This is the first time for Yuelan to say such a long word in front of these people, but the content is incomprehensible to Lu Guoli.

    "Master Yue! Don''t you hear me! Sun Li''s broken internship report card is fake! Fake

    Lu Guoli looked at Yuelan and cried.

    "Come on, don''t say it. Don''t you see it now? This month LAN is obviously protecting Sun Li. "

    Zhang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes and looked at Yuelan coldly: "since the principals are like this, I''m afraid our Xin''an hospital is not qualified to continue to cooperate with you Yanjing Medical University! We don''t deserve it

    "I hope you can find a better cooperative hospital without delaying your students!"

    Zhang Xiaolong smiles, and his tone is full of malice, because he knows that the large-scale internship of Yanjing Medical University will begin soon.

    Originally, Zhang Xiaolong had other plans. After all, if the two units could reach an internship cooperation, he would be able to earn some money like Chu Dechang. However, at this moment, Zhang Xiaolong finally made a decision, and his Xin''an hospital was about to be upgraded to A-level hospital. At that time, he hoped that Yuelan would not cry and beg for help.

    "Idiot."

    Hearing that Zhang Xiaolong, like a frog in a well, has been threatening Yuelan with Xin''an hospital, which he thinks is his trump card, Guo ideal can''t listen any more and says in a low voice full of disdain.

    Now Yanjing Medical University has Yanjing people''s Hospital, which is hundreds of times the cooperation unit of Xin''an hospital. Who is willing to be angry with Zhang Xiaolong? In Guo ideal''s eyes, Zhang Xiaolong''s behavior is no different from that of a fool.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Zhang Xiaolong heard Guo ideal''s words, his eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at Guo ideal coldly.

    Just when Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes are gloomy and looks at Guo ideal, Yuelan, who is already facing Zhang Xiaolong and wants to walk to Sun Li, turns around.

    She tilted her head and looked at Zhang Xiaolong, and said in a faint voice, "by the way, and you, get out of here!"

    Zhang Xiaolong squints his eyes instantly. He can hear what Yuelan says clearly. Zhang Xiaolong looks coldly at Yuelan directly!

    At this time, Lu Guoli was still full of anger because Yuelan said that sun Libi had won him in the contest, and he also had gloomy eyes.

    Maoyan saw the scene in front of him and knew that if he didn''t stand up and say something, I''m afraid the situation would only get worse.

    "Miss Lu, don''t be too serious about it. If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to say."

    Mao Yan shook his head. Instead of dealing with Zhang Xiaolong and Yuelan first, he said to Lu Guoli, "this report card is really from Yanjing people''s Hospital, because Mr. Sun Li, with the rest of the students from the clinical medical college, really went to Yanjing people''s Hospital for an internship. I saw it with my own eyes, And all the leaders of Yanjing people''s hospital have come out to welcome them! "

    Maoyan''s words suddenly made the scene quiet!

    Lu Guoli directly stays in the same place. He turns his head and looks at Mao Yan. His eyes are full of disbelief. But since Mao Yan said this, it should not be a lie. Lu Guoli slowly turns his head and looks at Sun Li with shock in his eyes. How can this be possible! How can Sun Li have such ability!

    Zhang Xiaolong always seems to be in control of everything in the face of surprise suddenly appear, he did not expect this result, this unexpected news let Zhang Xiaolong suddenly turned his head to look at Sun Li.

    At this time, the mysterious atmosphere surrounding the young Sun Li made Zhang Xiaolong squint in an instant.

    "Chairman Mao, you''re not lying!"

    Chu Duchang shivered and asked. He was scared by the news and didn''t know what to do!

    "Alas! Director Chu, can I cheat others? Look at your attitude towards president Yue just now. I really don''t know why you feel confident and dare to talk to President Yue like that. Don''t you know who president Yue is? You really don''t think you don''t know something about Xin''an hospital? She''s just too lazy to say it

    Mao Yan sighed, shook his head and said to Chu Dechang regretfully: "Chu Dechang, Chu Dechang, you may really have to ask for your own happiness!"

    After hearing this, Chu Duchang''s legs softened and collapsed on the ground, his face as if dead!

    Maoyan looks at Chu Dechang and shakes his head again.

    "And Lu Guoli, you... I really don''t know what to say!"

    Mao Yan shook his head: "I don''t think I can help you. Listen to President Yue. Since President Yue has made a decision, you should pack up your things and get ready to leave!"

    Lu Guoli''s eyes suddenly turned red. He looked at Mao Yan and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it for a long time. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiaolong.

    Ever since Zhang Xiaolong heard Mao Yan''s words, he no longer paid attention to Guo ideal and Yuelan. He looked straight at Sun Li. If what Mao Yan said is true, then I''m afraid the situation on the field needs to be weighed again.

    Zhang Xiaolong is an insider. Naturally, he knows what kind of behemoth Yanjing people''s hospital is. Naturally, this kind of hospital doesn''t look up to the small money. Of course, it won''t choose to cooperate with Yanjing Medical University because of its interests.

    Then, according to what Mao Yan said just now, Sun Li contributed to all this. I''m afraid that Sun Li''s background is frightening! It''s just that I''ve lost my eye! And Sun Li''s face is indifferent, which makes Zhang Xiaolong have an unknown premonition in his heart!

    Zhang Xiaolong turns his head and looks at Lu Guoli with hatred. All this is caused by Lu Guoli!

 Chapter 410

    Zhang Xiaolong, who suddenly realized everything, was shocked. He suddenly showed a faint smile on his face and looked at Yuelan. Zhang Xiaolong said, "President Yue, now that you have found a new internship hospital or a good hospital like Yanjing people''s Hospital, there is nothing to do with our Xin''an hospital, and our contract can be terminated."

    Zhang Xiaolong no longer has the superior attitude just now. First, he gives Sun Li a friendly look, and then says to Yuelan with a smile, "headmaster of that month, if nothing happens, I''ll go first. Anyway, we have cooperated with each other. I wish you all the best in the future."

    After he knew that Sun Li was the one who contributed to all this cooperation, his attitude towards Sun Li changed instantly. He said to Sun Li with a smile: "teacher sun is really young and promising! It''s a shame. "

    Respectfully finish this sentence, Zhang Xiaolong to Sun Li smile nodded, face once that pair of aloofness disappeared.

    "Brother in law! This... "

    Although Lu Guoli is also full of surprised feelings towards everything, he still can''t accept the sudden change of Zhang Xiaolong''s attitude towards Sun Li, which makes him feel a little hard to accept. Therefore, Lu Guoli brings a little dissatisfaction to Zhang Xiaolong''s voice.

    Who knows, after hearing Lu Guoli''s words, Zhang Xiaolong suddenly turns around and stares at Lu Guoli fiercely. The murderous look in his eyes makes Lu Guoli shrink his neck. He usually relies on his brother-in-law to do evil. Now he is suddenly stares at Lu Guoli fiercely, which makes Lu Guoli panic.

    "Headmaster Yue, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave. Since you''ve decided to let Guoli leave, we won''t say anything more."

    Zhang Xiaolong didn''t get Yuelan''s response, so he took the lead to speak to Yuelan: "I''ll take Guoli to go to the class to go through the formalities in a moment. Headmaster Yue can rest assured that we won''t trouble you."

    However, Lu Guoli was shocked when he heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words. At the same time, he was also extremely reluctant. He was so comfortable as a teacher in the clinical medical college, and he was arrogant and domineering everywhere. Now Zhang Xiaolong even agreed to let him leave. If he really left, what can he do in the future!

    "Brother in law!"

    Lu Guoli, who has always been a bully, turned his head to look at Zhang Xiaolong. At the beginning, Zhang Xiaolong didn''t say that. At the beginning, Zhang Xiaolong vowed to teach Sun Li a lesson! Who knows what it''s like now.

    When Zhang Xiaolong saw Lu Guoli''s reluctant eyes, he could not help but feel angry. At the moment, Lu Guoli is responsible for everything. Let''s not say anything else, he said that Lu Guoli can still have a good life after finishing his internship contract with Yanjing Medical University!

    Moreover, since Yuelan has already spoken so impolitely, resignation has become the status quo, of course, it''s better to leave as soon as possible! Why is Lu Guoli so brainless!

    In the current situation, Zhang Xiaolong just wants to leave early because he is worried when he sees Sun Li, who has never spoken but is full of mystery.

    "Shut up! I''ll tell you to get out of here and you''ll come with me. There''s so much to say! "

    Zhang Xiaolong turned his head and scolded Lu Guoli. Then he gave a friendly smile to Sun Li, and said to Yue LAN, "principal Yue, since things have been understood, I''ll go first!"

    After that, he completely ignored Chu Dechang, who looked desperate, and turned around to leave. Although he said that he was worried that the scene would become more and more unfavorable, Zhang Xiaolong still reserved his identity as the president of Xin''an hospital. Although Xin''an hospital is far from Yanjing people''s Hospital, Zhang Xiaolong felt that he had to go, I''m sure others won''t stop him, and Zhang Xiaolong thinks that as long as he leaves, Sun Li can''t do anything about himself!

    Just as Zhang Xiaolong is about to leave with Lu Guoli with a look of resentment, a voice suddenly interrupts Zhang Xiaolong''s steps.

    "Did I let you go?"

    Finally, Sun Li, who has no action, finally steps out and looks at Zhang Xiaolong who is ready to leave.

    Sun Li''s sudden action makes the scene suddenly quiet. Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli also stop. Chu Dechang looks up and looks at Sun Li in surprise.

    And at this time, Yuelan also turned around, pure eyes straight at SunLi, although she and SunLi have had a simple communication, but to tell the truth, Yuelan did not know SunLi very well, so at this time Sun Li, Yuelan did not know what SunLi wanted to do.

    Only when we have a good understanding of Sun Li''s Guo ideal, can we know what Sun Li means when he stands up at the last moment! He couldn''t help looking sympathetically at Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli, and sighed gently.

    Although Sun Li''s expression is indifferent, his eyes are full of indifference, but his heart is not so calm. Yuelan''s performance just now is too strong, and Yuelan has taken away the limelight.

    "How could that be?"

    Although Sun Li looks at Zhang Xiaolong in his eyes, he is already full of grass and mud in his heart. Although Sun Li is not a male chauvinist, he is not a white faced man according to his character. Let''s not say that Sun Li really has his own plan to deal with the problem, but let''s say that this matter, how can''t let Yuelan help himself out! That''s too faceless!

    So Sun Li decided, no matter what, this limelight, can''t be robbed by Yuelan! In addition, Sun Li is not ready to let go of Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli. After all, these two people are not aiming at themselves for a day or two!

    "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter? Is there anything left to be done? "

    Zhang Xiaolong turned to Sun Li and said with a smile, although Zhang Xiaolong was full of disdain to sneer at Sun Li just now, but after understanding Sun Li''s background, he changed his face faster than anyone else.

    And now Zhang Xiaolong''s attitude towards Sun Li is full of friendliness. On his old face, he has a friendly smile.

    "Although the headmaster told you to go away, I didn''t let you go, did I?"

    Sun Li looked at Zhang Xiaolong and said faintly.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly narrowed, because he recognized the meaning of Sun Li''s words and was not friendly.

    "Ha ha, Mr. Sun, if you have anything to say first."

    Zhang Xiaolong flashed a cold light in his eyes and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 411

    When Sun Li heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words, he had a faint smile on his face.

    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to tell you, should we calculate our account just now?"

    Sun Li looked at Zhang Xiaolong and said in a faint voice.

    When Zhang Xiaolong heard Sun Li''s words, he was stunned. Then he looked up at Sun Li and was very surprised: "what''s the matter? Ha ha ha, Mr. Sun, you''re really joking. What can we do? "

    Sun Li shook his head. He bowed his head and pinched his finger. His voice was stuffy and he said, "it seems that you didn''t say that just now, Dean Zhang. You look like you are asking questions about our crimes. I can see clearly the sarcasm on your face. Now you suddenly change your appearance."

    Sun Li''s naked words make Zhang Xiaolong''s smile solidify on his face. He squints his eyes and looks at Sun Li sullenly. Zhang Xiaolong feels a bad breath.

    Then Sun Li raised his head and looked at Zhang Xiaolong and said faintly: "and the problem of my competition with Lu Guoli, the situation that he lost, we haven''t dealt with it yet."

    Zhang Xiaolong frowned and looked at Sun Li, who was not in a good mood, and said, "Mr. Sun, headmaster Yue has already told Lu Guoli to leave. Isn''t that enough?"

    "I don''t know if it''s enough. I only know that I am president Yuelan. Her punishment is her business, and I haven''t said anything about it yet."

    Sun Li poked his nose, looked at Zhang Xiaolong and said with a smile.

    Zhang Xiaolong immediately narrowed his eyes and said darkly to Sun Li: "Mr. Sun, heroes come out of youth. I admire you very much, but I don''t know if you know, you have to forgive people! Don''t push too far! "

    Sun Li began to smile. He looked at Zhang Xiaolong with a relaxed expression.

    "Dean Zhang, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I didn''t say that the conditions are very harsh. Look at you. Is there anything we can''t talk about? How come when I just said this, you became so serious! It''s very easy for me to meet my requirements. Don''t be nervous, Dean Zhang! "

    Sun Li smiles and looks at Zhang Xiaolong with a relaxed expression.

    When Zhang Xiaolong saw Sun Li''s appearance, he was stunned. Did he say that Sun Li didn''t have too many ideas, but just wanted to take advantage of this matter and threaten some benefits? If so, he was not unacceptable. After all, Zhang Xiaolong was willing to put things right if he suffered some losses.

    He looked at the Smiling Sun Li, full of disdain in his heart. It''s a big deal that he will find the place in the future!

    "All right, then you say, if you want to make any conditions, see if I can meet you."

    Seeing such a villain like Sun Li, his attitude was not as respectful as before. On the contrary, there was some disdain in his tone.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Yuelan turns her head and looks at Sun Li. She has some doubts in her heart. She doesn''t understand what the hell Sun Li is up to.

    "I want to say that the conditions are very simple!"

    Sun Li looked at Zhang Xiaolong with a smile, but his eyes were indifferent and did not contain a trace of emotion: "as long as you roll down from the position of president of Xin''an hospital, I will be satisfied!"

    "Do you think it''s very easy for me to meet the conditions I mentioned?"

    After Sun Li finished this sentence, he opened his hand to Zhang Xiaolong with a smile.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Zhang Xiaolong seems to have something wrong with his ears. His eyes when he looks at Sun Li are full of absurdity, as if he is looking at a fool: "Mr. Sun, are you right? Are you sure you''re serious? "

    Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t figure out how Sun Li could say this. It''s ridiculous!

    "Yes, I''m serious about that."

    Sun Li nodded, seriously said: "I''m not wrong, I can not pursue the affairs of Lu Guoli, as long as you roll down from the position of president of Xin''an hospital, then everything will be easy to say. Don''t you think you are great because you are the position of president of Xin''an hospital?"

    Finally, after hearing that Sun Li had said this seriously, Zhang Xiaolong finally knew that he had not heard it wrong, but the way he looked at Sun Li was full of ridiculous look.

    "Mr. Sun, do you really want to kill like this! Don''t you think this condition is too harsh! "

    Zhang Xiaolong suddenly showed a look of panic and responded to Sun Li. But then, Zhang Xiaolong covered his stomach and laughed, and he said, "I''m scared to death! What a fright! If I don''t, will you kill me? "

    "Son of a bitch, you dare to say anything!"

    Zhang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes and said to Sun Li in a cold voice: "should I say that you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, or that you want to die? How dare you say that? Do you really think you are a green onion

    Seeing Zhang Xiaolong''s performance, Sun Li shrugged his shoulders and said with ease, "president Zhang, I know when I see your performance. Your appearance means that you don''t want to, right?"

    At this time, Zhang Xiaolong''s phone suddenly rings. He looks at Sun Li with disdain. Then he completely ignores Sun Li and answers the phone in front of him.

    After Sun Li saw Zhang Xiaolong answer the phone, he was still smiling and waiting for Zhang Xiaolong to hang up.

    I don''t know what news the other end of the phone said to Zhang Xiaolong. I can only see that after Zhang Xiaolong got through the phone, the expression on his face suddenly became very wonderful and full of happy look. He was full of happy smile on the face of the phone and nodded repeatedly. After hanging up the phone, Zhang Xiaolong excitedly put away his mobile phone.

    After putting away his cell phone, he turned to see Sun Li looking at him with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was waiting for him to respond to what Sun Li had just said to him. Zhang Xiaolong gave Sun Li a sneer and then said, "son, do you know what this phone is for? My operation is not in vain. Now it has been approved internally. Xin''an hospital will soon become a class a hospital, and I will soon become the president of a class a hospital. "

    Zhang Xiaolong''s face finally showed a wild posture, he felt that he no longer had to hide: "I''ll tell you this news now, and you, what a thing!"

    When Lu Guoli heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words, he couldn''t help flashing a look of joy on his face. With Zhang Xiaolong''s achievements, he will surely rise in the water!

    "Oh."

    Sun Li looked at Zhang Xiaolong and nodded, light said: "a hospital, right."

    After that, Sun Li reached out and took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.

 Chapter 412

    When Zhang Xiaolong saw Sun Li''s action, he couldn''t help laughing: "son of a bitch, make a phone call? Who do you call? What do you think you can do? I''m standing here today. What else can you do to me? "

    Zhang Xiaolong holds his chest in both hands and looks at Sun Li coldly. He is arrogant.

    Behind him, Lu Guoli looked at Zhang Xiaolong with a look of adoration. The news just now really shocked people''s hearts. Then, Lu Guoli looked at Sun Li fiercely and laughed with disdain.

    At this time, Guo ideal and Mao Yan heard Zhang Xiaolong''s news, and their eyes flashed a little dignified. Although they are the same level three hospitals, there is a huge difference between level a and level B. if what Zhang Xiaolong said just now is true, then Zhang Xiaolong''s step can really be regarded as reaching the sky!

    Yuelan stands behind the crowd, with no other look in her pure eyes. In fact, according to the strength of the Yuejia family, she doesn''t care about everything. She just doesn''t want to deal with it. But at the moment, Yuelan is still curious about how Sun Li will deal with it.

    "If a woman pushes herself backwards in bed, she won''t be able to talk about it. How can she still allow herself to be in the limelight in this matter?"

    When Sun Li took out the phone, he was still thinking about it.

    Sun Li turns on his mobile phone, finds a number at the bottom of the address book that he has almost never called, and then dials it out.

    Zhang Xiaolong looks at Sun Li with disdain in his eyes, and wants to know what tricks Sun Li can make.

    "Hello, director Lou?"

    After the phone was connected, Sun Li said hello. Then, there was a very excited response on the other end of the phone. He was full of surprise and joy that Sun Li could call him. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that Sun Li would call him.

    Indeed, Lou Zhenye not only paid homage to Sun Li at the beginning, but also heard that Sun Li was the life-saving benefactor of Zhang Jun, and he was even more in awe of Sun Li. Therefore, Lou Zhenye was very worried about Sun Li''s call. He didn''t know what he needed to solve.

    "Director Lou, do you know Xin''an hospital? How do I hear that they are going to be upgraded from a class B hospital to a class a hospital? Such a serious problem, how can such a hasty decision! I don''t think it''s proper? "

    Sun Li didn''t talk too much. He said it to Lou Zhenye directly. Lou Zhenye was also a very clever man. After hearing Sun Li''s words, he made a quick decision and showed his attitude.

    "Dr. Sun, you''re right, but when I look at Xin''an hospital or class B hospital, there''s no change. What you get is certainly false news! Don''t worry. I''m here. I won''t let this happen! "

    Lou Zhenye clapped his chest bang bang on the phone. As the director of the Department of health of Yanjing City, he still has this right.

    Sun Li laughs and hangs up the phone. Then he looks up and looks at Zhang Xiaolong, who looks a little strange. He can also hear Sun Li''s phone call clearly. As far as he knows, Lou Zhenye, the director of the Department of health of Yanjing City, seems to be the only one who can be called that, but Sun Li is qualified to contact Lou Zhenye, And it''s as casual as a mission? Zhang Xiaolong doesn''t believe it.

    But the impact of the news in front of him still made his expression not very good-looking.

    "Whelp, who are you scaring?"

    Zhang Xiaolong spat on the ground and said disdainfully to Sun Li.

    "If it''s a threat, you''ll know in a moment."

    Sun Li smiles at Zhang Xiaolong and says, "but it''s definitely not over."

    Just when Zhang Xiaolong looks at Sun Li''s smiling face, his heart is burning with anonymity, and he doesn''t want to communicate with Sun Li any more, his mobile phone suddenly rings again.

    Zhang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes and answered the phone. He had a relaxed smile, but his expression suddenly solidified. Next, Zhang Xiaolong roared at the end of the phone with disbelief.

    "No way! You must be lying to me. How can this kind of thing be cancelled in such a trifle! "

    Zhang Xiaolong looks ferocious and yells at the phone. But the person on the other end of the phone doesn''t know whether it''s because of Zhang Xiaolong''s attitude or because someone reminds him. He doesn''t talk to Zhang Xiaolong much. After informing him of the news, he hangs up directly.

    The selection failed. Just now, the person on the other end of the phone vowed to tell Zhang Xiaolong that the promotion of Xin''an hospital to a class a hospital has been decided internally, and there is no problem! In less than five minutes, after Sun Li''s call, there was new news, which made Zhang Xiaolong feel like a bolt from the blue.

    That person said that there were new changes temporarily, and the assessment of upgrading to a class a hospital could not pass. How could Zhang Xiaolong accept this? When he growled about what he wanted to say, the person opposite hung up the phone directly and indifferently. Before hanging up, Zhang Xiaolong seemed to hear the person opposite saying a word gently.

    "You''ve offended those who can''t afford it!"

    Zhang Xiaolong suddenly raised his head and looked at Sun Li. The fear in his eyes was like seeing a devil. But then, Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly became fierce! And full of deep malice, he looked at Sun Li, as if he wanted to swallow Sun Li alive!

    You know, the failure to be promoted to a class a hospital not only means that the money he used to spend on his operation has been wasted, but also makes Zhang Xiaolong''s dream of stepping up to the sky smashed. How can Zhang Xiaolong accept this!

    People on one side saw that Zhang Xiaolong had such a reaction. They were shocked and understood where the accident was. They looked at Sun Li with horrified eyes. They were full of panic! It turns out that Sun Li really has such strength.

    Zhang Xiaolong stares at Sun Li.

    But it''s not over. Sun Li won''t forget how Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli treated him just now, and Sun Li also knows that he must kill him if he can!

    Sun Li has never heard of Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes. He raises his head and smiles at Zhang Xiaolong. He takes out the phone again and dials a number.

    When Zhang Xiaolong saw Sun Li''s performance, he was shocked. He was very afraid of what kind of bad influence Sun Li''s next behavior would bring to him. But after thinking about it, Zhang Xiaolong didn''t think of anything that would make people feel more desperate than what happened just now.

    "Hey, brother Zhang, ha ha, I have something to tell you."

    When the phone was connected, Sun Li said to Zhang Jun on the other end of the phone with a faint smile on his face. Sun Li was not so polite to Zhang Jun.

 Chapter 413

    Zhang Xiaolong has been staring at Sun Li with his eyes narrowed. He has a huge hatred in his heart. If he can, he would like to cramp Sun Li immediately! The consequences of Sun Li''s action just now have prevented Zhang Xiaolong from turning over for a long time.

    His eyes are full of ruthlessness. Although the phone call just now proved that Sun Li really has a deep background, it doesn''t hinder Zhang Xiaolong''s vicious hatred for Sun Li. Now he has made up his mind that he can''t be the president of a class a hospital. Even if he pays a great price, he must revenge Sun Li and make Sun Li regret all his life!

    Zhang Xiaolong stares at Sun Li.

    Sun Li, who had never heard of Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes, said with a smile to Zhang Jun.

    "Brother Zhang, the president of Xin''an hospital is Zhang Xiaolong, do you know?"

    When Zhang Xiaolong heard this sentence, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know who Sun Li was calling or who brother Zhang was. But the result just now is the worst that Zhang Xiaolong can suffer.

    He didn''t know what the purpose of the call was, but Zhang Xiaolong didn''t worry about anything except his hatred for Sun Li. As far as he knew, there was not a Zhang surnamed senior official in the health department.

    Now it''s the worst result. Zhang Xiaolong is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. The current situation can''t be worse!

    I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said to Sun Li, but Zhang Xiaolong can only see Sun Li with a smile on his face and speak faintly to the other end of the phone, but the content of the words makes Zhang Xiaolong feel cold suddenly!

    "Brother Zhang, I want to get rid of him. Can you do it?"

    Sun Li easily stood in the same place, with a smile and an indifferent expression. However, this sentence spread to other people''s ears, which shocked everyone''s heart!

    When Yuelan hears Sun Li''s words, her eyes flash by. She has heard the news that Sun Li has made friends with the dog king from yuewanqing. But now, who is Sun Li''s "elder brother Zhang"? Yuelan really doesn''t know.

    She looked at Sun Li and chuckled. It seems that there are still some things they don''t know about Sun Li, and Sun Li is not as simple as it appears! But also, after all, is "that person", how can Sun Li be simple!

    The strength and inside information of Yuejia are there, and with Yuelan''s personal understanding of SunLi, she doesn''t think this thing is very powerful. After all, with Yuejia''s strength, this thing can be done, although it''s not as domineering as SunLi.

    However, other teachers have no such attitude. When hearing Sun Li say such words to the people on the other side of the phone, Zhang Xiaolong, who is next to us, can''t help laughing coldly when he sees Sun Li''s picture.

    "About how long? Brother Zhang, please give me a time. "

    Sun Li got an answer, he calmly said to the phone: "OK, then I''ll wait for brother Zhang to reply!"

    Sun Li hung up the phone, looked up and saw Zhang Xiaolong staring at him with a sinister light in his eyes.

    "Son of a bitch, what! Is there a way? "

    Zhang Xiaolong said: "you want to take me away, you really think you are the king of heaven!"

    Zhang Xiaolong thinks that the answer on the other end of the phone is a deliberate delay and will not really give Sun Li an answer.

    Sun Li raised his head, looked at Zhang Xiaolong and said faintly: "I said I have no way?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Xiaolong laughed coldly: "son of a bitch, what are you going to put on me now! You can have what you are now, just relying on the things your parents give you! What do you really think you can do? "

    "Fart!"

    Zhang Xiaolong looked at Sun Li and said coldly, "do you really think you can achieve anything at your age? Without your parents, you are not a fart!"

    When he saw that Sun Li, a young man, had such resources under him, he naturally thought that all this was because Sun Li had this ability relying on his parents. However, Rao was so, and Zhang Xiaolong still didn''t believe what Sun Li could do to him.

    "You really don''t say, I grow up so big, in addition to childhood accident, now really don''t rely on my parents to do anything."

    Sun Li''s family is poor, and his parents can''t give him much help. Sun Li looks at Zhang Xiaolong and waves his hand and says, "forget it, I won''t tell you so much, anyway, you don''t believe it."

    "Five minutes."

    Sun Li put up his hand to Zhang Xiaolong: "just wait for five minutes. After a while, you will know what the result is."

    When Zhang Xiaolong saw Sun Li''s appearance, he was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. In his opinion, Sun Li''s affectation was too funny.

    "OK, I''ll wait for you for five minutes. If I don''t get any news after five minutes, you should not only take back what you just blocked Xin''an hospital, but also kneel down and apologize to me!"

    Zhang Xiaolong looked at Sun Li and said coldly.

    Sun Li shrugged and said nothing.

 Chapter 414

    "Good."

    Sun Li looks at Zhang Xiaolong and says with ease that he still believes in Zhang Jun.

    Five minutes, long or short, is not constant.

    It won''t be long before five minutes.

    "Son of a bitch, is there anything else you want to say?"

    Zhang Xiaolong looked at the time and said to Sun Li coldly, "it''s still five minutes. What do you think five minutes can do! Did your father and mother make you stupid? "

    When Sun Li heard what Zhang Xiaolong said about his parents, he just narrowed his eyes in a flash. He looked at Zhang Xiaolong, and his tone changed for the first time.

    "Five minutes haven''t come yet. What''s your hurry? At that time, don''t cry for me."

    After Sun Li Gang said this, Zhang Xiaolong''s phone suddenly rang.

    Zhang Xiaolong looked down at his mobile phone and saw that it was Pang Qiang, the vice president of Xin''an hospital, who called him. If he really had any job changes, how could it be that the vice president informed him of the news.

    So Zhang Xiaolong looked at Sun Li and gave a sneer of disdain. Then he called.

    "President Zhang, take care of yourself!"

    Pang Qiang simply gave Zhang Xiaolong an endless speech on the phone, and then hung up the phone. Zhang Xiaolong suddenly narrowed his eyes, with a look of doubt in his eyes. He took out his mobile phone and just wanted to call Pang Qiang back to see what happened. But then, Zhang Xiaolong''s phone rang again, It''s a strange number.

    "Hello..."

    Zhang Xiaolong just said a word to the other end of the phone, and then the news made Zhang Xiaolong stay in place.

    His brain is blank. Although his ears listen to the voice coming from the phone, they don''t know what they are thinking. Since he heard the first sentence on the phone, he has completely collapsed.

    Zhang Xiaolong looks directly at Sun Li. The coldness, the invincibility, the arrogance and the malice in his eyes disappear. Now he looks at Sun Li with creepy eyes.

    "Pa --"

    The mobile phone fell straight on the ground. Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t control his body. The mobile phone fell on the solid concrete floor and broke into two parts.

    "This... This..."

    Zhang Xiaolong''s body trembles. He still can''t believe the news he just heard on the phone. The person who informed him on the phone didn''t give him a chance to talk. After informing him, he hung up the phone directly.

    At this time, Zhang Xiaolong''s heart, where there is any sinister, where there is any idea of revenge Sun Li, at this time, Zhang Xiaolong, Sun Li has only one feeling, that is fear!

    Just now, Zhang Xiaolong, who was full of ruthlessness and arrogance, was ready to retaliate against Sun Li. At this time, his face was full of horror.

    "Nothing, really nothing..."

    Zhang Xiaolong repeated this sentence tremblingly.

    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"

    Lu Guoli saw that Zhang Xiaolong''s face changed in vain. He came forward with some doubts and asked, "was it OK just now? What''s going on now? "

    "Yes! It''s not all because of you damn thing

    Lu Guoli has just arrived at Zhang Xiaolong''s side. Zhang Xiaolong turns around and uses all his strength to slap Lu Guoli. After a crisp sound, a scarlet fingerprint appears on Lu Guoli''s old face.

    Zhang Xiaolong, however, didn''t leave any strength. After he slapped Lu Guoli with all his strength, he was not stable in his coarse clothes.

    "Brother in law! Why did you hit me! "

    Lu Guoli was a little confused by this slap, and the burning pain on his face didn''t sober him up. Lu Guoli, who was once overbearing and arrogant, was directly stunned.

    "No, nothing."

    This time, Zhang Xiaolong ignored Lu Guoli, but when Zhang Xiaolong looked at Lu Guoli again, his eyes were filled with chilling resentment. He bypassed Lu Guoli and came to Sun Li.

    "What''s the matter? How did it suddenly become like this? "

    Sun Li looked at Zhang Xiaolong and said with a smile.

    Who knows Zhang Xiaolong didn''t reply to Sun Li''s words. Facing Sun Li, Zhang Xiaolong knelt down straight.

    "Putong"

    The sound of his knee hitting the concrete floor surprised the onlookers.

    Everyone looked at Sun Li''s eyes, in addition to shock, or shock!

    Without too much explanation, Zhang Xiaolong''s behavior has already explained everything. If his post as president had not been cancelled, Zhang Xiaolong could not have been what he is now!

    This result, let everyone present to Sun Li, that can only be in the earthquake with incredible.

    Sun Li actually took off Zhang Xiaolong''s post in five minutes with just one phone call! And looking at the current situation of Zhang Xiaolong, it may not only be that he has lost his position as president, but also that things may be more serious.

    "Grandfather! Grandpa! I was wrong! Really wrong! I shouldn''t have provoked you! "

    Zhang Xiaolong directly hugs Sun Li''s thigh and wipes his nose and tears off Sun Li''s trouser legs. At this time, Zhang Xiaolong doesn''t look like the president of the hospital at all. On the contrary, he looks like a rogue. It seems that he thinks this way can make Sun Li change his mind.

    "You don''t have to be like this, Dean Zhang."

    Sun Li looks at Zhang Xiaolong with tears and tears in his arms. At this time, who can recognize Zhang Xiaolong as the man with high spirit just now!

    "Really, your appearance will only make me hate you more. Put your tricks away and accept the investigation. If you still hold my leg, it may be more serious."

    Sun Li looked at Zhang Xiaolong indifferently: "Dean Zhang, from the moment you just said my parents, your ending has been settled."

    Zhang Xiaolong''s body suddenly trembled, and his heart was thrilled. He immediately released his leg holding Sun Li. He couldn''t believe what Sun Li said. He really didn''t dare to play a rogue like this any more. If he followed him to investigate, he would be just a disaster in prison. After hearing what Sun Li said just now, Zhang Xiaolong has no doubt that if he still holds Sun Li''s leg like this, his life may be in danger!

    Zhang Xiaolong fully believes that Sun Li has such ability. He raises his head and looks at Sun Li with indifferent expression. Regret makes his whole head buzzing.

    From the sky, he was shot into the depths of the earth by Sun Li. This feeling made Zhang Xiaolong despair.

    When Lu Guoli saw what Zhang Xiaolong was like at the moment, his head seemed to explode in a daze. He looked at Sun Li, and his hair was creepy.

 Chapter 415

    Sun Li turned his head and took a light glance at Lu Guoli. It was just this indifferent glance that made Lu Guoli stand unsteadily.

    "All right, it''s settled. Let''s go."

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Yuelan and said with a smile, no matter what, at last this matter was handled by himself, so he didn''t let Yuelan suppress him. For this point, Sun Li was quite satisfied.

    "Maybe they won''t look for trouble in the future."

    With a faint smile, Sun Li looked at Guo ideal and said, "President Guo, you don''t have to worry about it. Just now, President Yue also said the way Lu Guoli dealt with it, so you don''t have to worry about what Lu Guoli will do at that time, because it will be very difficult for us to see both of them in the future."

    When Yuelan heard Sun Li''s words, there was a flash of light in her eyes. Sun Li''s performance just now really surprised her!

    Sun Li turns his head and looks at Yuelan. He laughs. Yuelan stares at Sun Li. His eyes flash with no trace: "let''s go."

    "But Sun Li, your performance is really good."

    Yuelan takes the lead in turning her head and taking a step to leave. She doesn''t look at Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli kneeling on the ground behind her. It seems that from the beginning, neither of them has been really looked at by Yuelan.

    Sun Li lightly a smile, didn''t say what, step forward son, walked out with the month LAN shoulder to shoulder.

    At this time, Mao Yan and Guo ideal saw that Sun Li was about to leave. They quickly buried their head behind Sun Li. What they saw and heard today was more shocking than the story in the film. They didn''t expect that Sun Li could really solve these things with one phone!

    Mao Yan and Guo ideal look at each other, both sides see the shock in each other''s eyes, and at the same time, two people instantly decided to bury what they saw and heard in their own mind, and they would not tell anyone. They just know this kind of thing, as long as they reveal a little bit of it, they can cause a great disturbance. If they say it again, it is not to seek death!

    This is the appointment and removal of the third party president of Yanjing city! The result of the treatment was just a call from Sun Li, who was very relaxed and indifferent! If they didn''t see this kind of news with their own eyes, they would not believe it. It''s a fable!

    Sun Li, however, has become the last object to be provoked in Mao Yan''s and Guo''s mind. This event is enough to frighten anyone. What''s more, they don''t know what else Sun Li hasn''t revealed.

    For this young teacher, Sun Li, who is a little too much, after contact, he is no longer what he once felt. Now the feeling Sun Li gives them is mysterious and powerful!

    At this time, still kneeling in the same place, Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes have not stood up at this time. He kneels on the ground stupidly, as if he did not believe what he once had. Just in an instant, he disintegrated!

    Just because I have offended people I can''t afford to offend, and my attitude is still extremely rampant.

    Zhang Xiaolong looks at Sun Li''s back with dull eyes. Sun Li never even looks back. He knows that Sun Li didn''t treat him as one thing from the beginning, but he is like a clown and has been challenging Sun Li.

    It''s all my own fault!

    Zhang Xiaolong has no idea what the future will be like, because he has no future!

    The next moment, Zhang Xiaolong jumped up straight and slapped Lu Guoli again. Now all this is brought by Lu Guoli! The source of all this is Lu Guoli!

    Zhang Xiaolong was full of resentment in his heart. He beat Lu Guoli to the ground. Lu Guoli fell to the ground at this time. It seems that he still can''t believe it!

    Guo ideal heard the noise coming from the rear, he turned his head and saw the picture of Zhang Xiaolong beating Lu Guoli hard. He couldn''t help sighing.

    "You can''t live by your own sin."

    Guo ideal turned around and put Lu Guoli, who they hated and feared, behind them. As for Zhang Xiaolong, they would not say anything more, because they knew that both of them were finished!

    "Sun Li, let''s go straight away. Don''t those two people care?"

    Walking on the road, Yuelan looks at Sun Li with a smile: "just now you are full of murderous look, I thought you were going to kill them, the two people already hate you like that, you really don''t worry about them?"

    "If you want me to say that, it''s better to kill them directly. It''s all over, and there''s nothing behind it. Although you''ve dealt with the things just now, you''re still a little soft hearted."

    The month LAN suddenly opened mouth, she didn''t see Sun Li, the tone relaxed say.

    Sun Li turns to look at Yue LAN, and Yue LAN seems to feel Sun Li''s eyes. She turns to look at Sun Li with her pure eyes, as if the bloody words just now were not from her mouth.

    However, Sun Li completely believes that since Yuelan can say such words, she will be able to do it. However, how can Sun Li leave future trouble for herself? Yuelan still looks down on Sun Li after all.

    "Kill them? Why kill them? "

    Sun Li gently smiles, turns his head and looks forward: "killing them is not more troublesome. I only know that in the future, they may live more painful than death, and they can''t resist being ruined. I think this is the best punishment for them!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Yuelan suddenly stops. She turns her head and takes a look at Sun Li. The corner of her mouth rises slightly. Then she steps forward.

    This is the man! This is the man she likes!

    Big man, life and death, never soft!

    Guo ideality and Mao Yan follow Sun Li and Yuelan. After hearing Yuelan''s words, Guo ideality is scared. Although he knows Yuelan''s behavior is really fierce, he didn''t expect that Yuelan''s way of dealing with things is so direct.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Guo idealist, who was already frightened, didn''t know what Sun Li was going to do, but it didn''t prevent his direct hair from rising. It seemed that the gentle teacher Sun Li had such a terrible way. This made Guo idealist shiver. He secretly looked at a group of Mao Yan and found that Mao Yan was the same as him, Also looking at themselves with fear.

    "It''s terrible. The person who can''t be provoked in the future is Sun Li!"

    Mao Yan and Guo ideal trembled in their hearts and made the decision again!

 Chapter 416

    Instead of taking charge of Zhang Xiaolong and Lu Guoli, they left the playground and walked towards the office. During the walk, no one made any other sound. Except Sun Li and Yuelan, all the others were still in great surprise.

    "President Mao, let the leaders of all departments and colleges know that they will have a meeting in the morning the day after tomorrow to rearrange the contents of the internship. The hospital formally cooperated with Yanjing Medical University will be changed into Yanjing people''s Hospital, so that they can make preparations again, and then take the students to prepare the materials for the internship."

    Yuelan turned her head to Maoyan and said, "and let''s make it clear to them that this time the grade of the school can be improved so much, the hero is only our teacher Sun Li. If we ever look down on his teachers because Sun Li is young, after these two things, I hope their thoughts can be changed, and, I don''t want to see the way Lu Guoli treats Mr. Sun Li any more. "

    When Maoyan heard Yuelan''s words, he was shocked. Yuelan''s words had already made it clear that he would support Sun Li unconditionally in the future.

    "Because I think, with the strength that Mr. Sun Li is showing now, if another person who doesn''t have a long eye bumps into him, I won''t be responsible for the consequences, no matter what it looks like."

    Before Maoyan could respond to Yuelan''s words, he heard Yuelan''s next words.

    Thinking of what he saw and heard just now, Mao Yan could not help shivering again and agreed with this sentence. If anyone dares to provoke Sun Li, it''s not seeking death. What is it!

    "Ha ha, headmaster Yue, without that, I just did what I should do. As for Lu Guoli, I don''t think anyone would be like him. After all, Lu Guoli''s brain is not very good."

    Sun Li scratched his head and said with a smile.

    Yuelan turns her head and looks at Sun Li. There is no impurity in her pure eyes.

    "Don''t be modest. My men never need to be modest. You have arrogant strength."

    Month LAN unexpectedly so easily casually said this sentence, this sentence just said after export.

    Mao Yan and Guo ideal suddenly and violently cough up, they look at each other, both sides see the shock in each other''s eyes!

    "No wonder! No wonder at the beginning, Yuelan recruited Sun Li into the school by using the special quota. It turns out that Yuelan and Sun Li have such a heavy relationship! "

    In vain to hear this sentence with Mao Yan and Guo ideal heart shock already don''t know how to express!

    "Ah ha ha! The weather is really good today

    "Yes! It''s a nice day today, but I have a lot of problems with my ears recently. Sometimes I can''t hear clearly. That''s really weird! "

    "Ha ha, Lao Guo, don''t talk about you. I guess it''s because of the climate. Recently, my ears are not very good. Especially just now, I didn''t hear what the principal Yue said. Do you think it''s evil or not?"

    Mao Yan and Guo ideal stopped and began to cheer each other up. Ha ha, they all pretended to be decent one by one. It really seemed like that.

    Obviously, they misunderstood the relationship between Sun Li and Yuelan, but Sun Li had such strength when he was young and had such a deep background. They were not too surprised that Sun Li could be with Yuelan, but they didn''t want to follow Sun Li and Yuelan to the office.

    Because they know Yuelan''s character, vigorous and resolute, sometimes they don''t care about some things at all, but the two of them know clearly, some things they can listen to, some things, although they say Yuelan doesn''t care, but they really can''t listen, to hear these things, with the background strength of Sun Li and Yuelan, it is to find trouble for themselves.

    So Mao Yan and Guo ideal said nothing and went on.

    "Mr. Yue, speak up! When am I your man

    Sun Li also stares big eyes, looking at month LAN some surprised say.

    Yuelan turns her head and takes a light look at SunLi. She ignores SunLi. Instead, she turns her head and looks at Guo ideal and Maoyan, who are far away from them. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you leave? I have something to tell you when I come to the office later."

    Looking at Yuelan''s pure eyes, Mao Yan and Guo ideal are all shocked. They deeply know that they really can''t follow Yuelan any more, or there will be more trouble.

    Two people look at each other, very tacit understanding at the same time, turned his head and said to Yuelan with one voice: "headmaster Yue, my ears suddenly don''t feel very comfortable, I''m afraid it''s accidentally perforated, I have to hurry to have a look!"

    Yuelan frowns slightly, and looks at Maoyan and guoideal with some doubts. It''s strange. Is the perforation so easy to cause? And all of a sudden or two people!

    "We have to hurry to have a look. Headmaster Yue, don''t worry. It won''t delay your work. We''ll do well for you what you tell us to do!"

    Maoyan waved to Yuelan in a hurry. They didn''t hear the conversation between Sun Li and Yuelan just now. There is only one thing in their heart now, that is, the farther away from here, the better. Neither Sun Li nor Yuelan is easy to offend!

    And after saying that, Mao Yan directly pulled Guo ideal, turned around and ran away.

    Yuelan looks at the back of Maoyan and guoideal leaving, frowning slightly, but he doesn''t say anything more, so Maoyan and guoideal leave directly.

    Sun Li looks at the figure of Mao Yan Guo ideal who leaves in a hurry. He can''t help but laugh. Yuelan doesn''t understand why these two people want to leave in a hurry, but Sun Li knows it clearly.

    Sun Li turns his head and just wants to say something to Yuelan. Then he sees Yuelan''s beautiful eyebrows and says directly.

    "Are you not my man when you sleep with me? You are my first man, that is my man! Why, don''t you admit it now? "

    Moon LAN eyes straight at Sun Li, no waves.

    When Sun Li heard Yuelan''s words, his mouth was wide open, but he was speechless. He really didn''t know how to explain it. Although Yuelan secretly climbed into his bed, he finally slept with Yuelan, and the red dots on the bed also showed some things.

    But Sun Li has never thought that the headmaster Yuelan, who was once regarded by him as extremely powerful and vigorous, is actually like this, even some rogues, some rogues are cute.

    "Er..."

    Sun Li looked at Yuelan. He really didn''t know what to say. He could only scratch his head awkwardly and said, "headmaster Yue, there are still some things in my class, and I can''t go back to the office with you. If there are any things, just let me know."

 Chapter 417

    After Sun Li said this to Yuelan, he was just like Mao Yan and Guo ideal. He turned around and smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. No matter what, Sun Li was really at a loss in the face of this scene and had to run away.

    What he said to Yuelan had no fighting power, but Sun Li also knew that he could not run away from the 15th day of the first day of the junior high school. After all, with Yuelan''s character, this is definitely not a problem that can be solved by simply running.

    But now Sun Li has no choice but to run.

    But the month LAN looks at Sun Li to leave of back figure, pure Mou son in flash a ray of light, the corner of the mouth lightly a hook, she smile.

    After that, Yuelan walked towards her office with a smile, but after a few more steps, the laughter turned into a heroic one.

    At this time, Sun Li can''t hear Yuelan''s laughter. Just now, Sun Li was running fast, and he was about to come to the teaching building.

    What he said to Yuelan just now is not wrong. He really wants to go back to his class. After all, after bringing the students back, the semester is coming to an end. Sun Li promised his classmates that he would see them again before the end of the semester, and then tell them their grades.

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at the classroom of clinical (3) (4) class. He walked over.

    "Pa Pa Pa"

    Sun Li came to the door of the classroom, just pushed open the door of the classroom, the body has not really stepped into the classroom, such as thunder general applause has been like the tide of Sun Li submerged.

    Sun Li was a little stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. He looked at the students in his class (3) (4) with a look of excitement on his face.

    "Thank you, Mr. Sun!"

    Sun Li walked slowly to the platform with a puzzled look. Who knows that when he just stepped on the platform, the students sitting below suddenly stood up and said respectfully to Sun Li.

    Sun Li understood the intention of the students. It turned out that the students were thanking themselves.

    "Ha ha, come on, we''ve known each other for a long time. Don''t do this. I know what you mean."

    Looking at the performance of the students, Sun Li can''t help but feel a warm current in his heart. No matter how he is, he still wants to see his students getting better. Now when he sees that his students are deeply grateful to him, Sun Li says that his unhappiness is false.

    However, the students who always listen to Sun Li''s words did not stop clapping this time. They clapped very hard and their palms were red.

    "OK, OK, don''t do that. I can''t tell you my grades like this!"

    Sun Li looked at the students and said with a smile.

    "Mr. Sun, the results have been sent to us by Mr. Luo."

    Tian Mengmeng stood in the front, looking at Sun Li with bright eyes, and said excitedly: "Mr. Sun, if it wasn''t for the students of other majors who told us the exam results of other majors, we didn''t know our scores were so high!"

    "Miss Sun! Miss sun! Mr. Luo also said that the examination results of our clinical (3) (4) class students can be said to win honor for the school, and there are also the following tests, which are all up the face of our school! He said thank you to our two classes

    Wu Dahua still sat in the back seat, neck high to Sun Li, shouting: "Mr. Sun, but we all know that the most grateful person is you, without you, we are nothing!"

    After uwada finished his sentence, there was a sudden silence in the classroom, but a moment later, the applause rang out again, as if it was the affirmation of uwada''s words.

    "Mr. Sun, thank you very much. After the internship results of our class came out, Mr. Luo has made a summary. The average score of our clinical (3) and (4) classes is the highest since the founding of Yanjing Medical University. It can even be said that most of the scholarship of our clinical medical college can be determined, which is from our clinical (3) and (4) classes! We know what our two classes are like before you come. After you come, we will change like this. "

    Huo Zheng, who always has a straight face, looks at Sun Li with fanatical piety: "Mr. Sun, if it''s not for you, we really are nothing."

    Even Jing Zhi''s teacher also looked at Sun Li. Her two long legs stood upright. Her eyes toward Sun Li were full of complicated looks.

    Just now, the monitor received the news from Luo Feng, the teacher of the Department office. Bi SunLi told the students about their grades and the situation of the last time they were faced with the examination team. He also told the students of clinical (3) (4) class. After learning the news, the students who had just returned from their internship realized that they had been inadvertently, We have done such a wonderful thing, and all this is under the leadership of Sun Li.

    At the beginning, they just wanted to fight for breath, but now they found that under the leadership of Sun Li, they had already crossed mountains!

    How can we not let students worship and respect Sun Li without any additional, how can we not let students feel that they need to thank Sun Li, and they feel that they need to thank Sun Li, there are more.

    Sun Li let them in Yanjing people''s hospital internship, got extraordinary experience, this time is not long internship, but let them really learn more practical things, clinical (3) (4) class all students feel very lucky.

    They are really lucky to meet Sun Li!

    "Ha ha, come on, now that you all know your achievements, I don''t have to say anything more."

    Sun Li hands down, this time, the applause of the students slowly stopped, Sun Li looked at the students and said with a smile: "or last time I told you that sentence, you are no worse than anyone, you know, all these are the results of your own efforts, and I just made a guiding role."

    "So you don''t need to thank me. You have a clear conscience for your achievements."

    Sun Li looked at the students and said faintly.

    "Miss Sun is so handsome!"

    Tian Mengmeng takes master Jingzhi and sends out the words that have become her catchphrase again. Her eyes twinkle with little stars: "really, Mr. Sun is too handsome. A person can''t explain anything. At the same time, a person can also let us be such a cow. That''s the real cow

 Chapter 418

    Until Sun Li had left the classroom, he still didn''t forget the picture that Wuda Hua finally held him back and insisted on teaching him hypnosis, but Sun Li didn''t have the real hypnosis method to give to Wuda Hua.

    So Sun Li could only make fun of Wu Dahua again, saying that he didn''t bring anything that beginners should use, and he would teach him at the beginning of next semester.

    "These boys, in addition to Wuda Hua, the rest are really good."

    It is said that Sun Li conquered the students of clinical (3) (4) class with his strength, and these students, with their own actions, let Sun Li also pay to treat his students sincerely!

    At the end of the day, the students'' sincere thanks were also printed in Sun Li''s heart.

    But fortunately, this is not a difference, because next semester, Sun Li will take clinical (3) (4) class.

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head. After today, he can take a good rest for a while. Because his clinical (3) (4) class is practicing in advance, they have already had a holiday. When the holiday comes, Sun Li, who only takes two clinical (3) (4) classes, certainly has nothing to do.

    I have handed over all the internship related affairs of the school and Yanjing people''s hospital.

    Sun Li went to the teacher''s lounge to say hello to all the teachers. All he got was a very enthusiastic response. He stretched himself and left the school.

    After Sun Li left, the teachers in the teachers'' lounge looked at the back of Sun Li''s departure, and their eyes were full of admiration and admiration.

    "It''s a young hero!"

    Looking at Sun Li''s back, Ou Weibin shook his head and said with a smile.

    During the internship, like other teachers and students, I ate and lived in the hospital. Although I went home occasionally, I didn''t stay much, so I didn''t see much with Zou Meiru recently.

    However, Sun Li left enough money for Zou Meiru. Besides her daily life, Zou Meiru had a lot left.

    "Click"

    Sun Li opened the door with his key, but he didn''t return to qingshuiyaju for a long time. He was still thinking about his big bed.

    But today, after Sun Li opened the door and entered the room, he was surprised by what he saw. Sun Li could not help frowning slightly.

    Zou Meiru always takes care of the room when he comes back to the house. On the bright and clean floor, people can even be seen. But today, when Sun Li opens the door and sees the room, he finds that the room in front of him is not like his own house.

    "What''s going on?"

    Sun Li frowned. He walked into the room without slippers, because the floor was not clean, and even full of rubbish. The room was just like being patronized by a thief, and things were scattered everywhere.

    "I didn''t make the room like this when I was at home alone."

    Sun Li was slightly angry, because the room was a bit too messy, and he had been in for so long, and he had not seen Zou Meiru, which inevitably made Sun Li confused.

    "Is something really wrong at home? Did you hire a thief

    Sun Li was surprised. He quickly walked to Zou Meiru''s room and came to the door of Zou Meiru''s room. When Sun Li saw that the door was closed, he quickly pushed the door open.

    "Are you in the room?"

    While pushing the door open, Sun Li asked in a hurry. He was really worried about what happened to Zou Meiru.

    But when he pushed open the door of Zou Meiru''s room, he suddenly saw a naked beauty with graceful figure and two huge papaya in front of his chest, which made Sun Li realize Zou Meiru''s grandeur for the first time.

    "Ah

    Zou Meiru screamed and quickly covered her body with her clothes. Sun Li suddenly found that there seemed to be two tears on Zou Meiru''s amorous face.

    "Sorry, sorry!"

    Sun Li quickly closed the door. When he came to the living room, he saw the mess again. He was a little angry. He gave Zou Meiru a lot of money. He thought Zou Meiru was a good person and could take care of the house in good order. Who knows what the family is like now.

    This makes Sun Li feel dissatisfied. Does Zou Meiru always look like this when she is not at home?

    Sun Li took a stool and sat on it. He wanted to wait for Zou Meiru to come out and give him an explanation.

    It wasn''t long before Zou Meiru opened the door and came out. At this time, Zou Meiru and Sun Li''s rustic appearance when they first met her was quite different. Because of Sun Li, Zou Meiru saw and contacted things that were very different from what she had once lived in the village. Therefore, Zou Meiru''s temperament gradually changed after living in the city for some time, It''s no longer the country woman, but now it''s more like a sexy little woman.

    Because of Sun Li''s evil taste, most of Zou Meiru''s clothes are buttocks wrapped skirts, and today is no exception. She is wearing a buttocks wrapped skirt, and her jade legs are wrapped with thin black silk stockings, which adds to her sexy temperament. The big general''s close fitting buttocks wrapped skirt on her chest outlines an amazing span.

    But today''s Zou Meiru''s performance is somewhat strange. When Sun Li accidentally entered Zou Meiru''s room just now, he saw that the tears on Zou Meiru''s face had disappeared, but Sun Li could clearly feel that Zou Meiru''s feeling today was not right.

    This makes Sun Li feel confused. He squints at Zou Meiru standing in front of him and doesn''t speak.

    After Zou Meiru went to the living room, she saw Sun Li sitting in front of her, and the living room was in a mess. Zou Meiru''s eyes were full of despair. Her eyes looked around the room, and her eyes were full of reluctant look.

    "Sun Li... I''m sorry."

    Zou Meiru stood in front of Sun Li and stretched out her hand to pull the hem of the wrap buttock skirt. This pull made the already close fitting wrap buttock skirt more able to outline Zou Meiru''s figure.

    "Don''t worry about apologizing. Let''s talk about it first. What''s going on?"

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru and said in a flat tone.

    "I... I may not be able to help you any more."

    Zou Meiru pulled the hem of her skirt again and said to Sun Li in a weak voice.

    After hearing Zou Meiru''s words, Sun Li''s eyes flashed: "what? Am I bad to you? Or is something wrong? "

    Sun Lixian didn''t take charge of why the room was in such a mess. Instead, he took the lead in asking, because all this made Sun Li a little curious.

 Chapter 419

    "No... nothing happened. I, I, Sun Li, you are very kind to me. I can''t use up all the money I send to me every month, but I, I really can''t help you any more."

    Zou Meiru''s eyes are evasive, with a look of pain in her eyes. She said nervously to Sun Li.

    Although Zou Meiru''s temperament has changed a lot, her accent, which she developed from childhood to adulthood, still hasn''t changed. She still has a little local accent.

    Seeing Zou Meiru like this, Sun Li''s puzzled look in his eyes flashed by. He looked at the mess in the house. He turned his head and just wanted to talk to Zou Meiru. At this time, Zou Meiru saw Sun Li''s sight, and finally woke up from the way he was just out of his mind.

    "Sun Li, i... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault! I''ll clean it up quickly

    Zou Meiru is in a hurry to move. She is flustered, and her eyes are full of heartache. The house is not what Zou Meiru wants to see. After all, Zou Meiru once regarded Sun Li''s house as her own home, even more cordial than her own. She would like to clean it eight times a day to keep it clean.

    At this time to see the house has become like this, Zou Meiru in addition to heartache, there is a deep remorse, which is to deepen her can no longer Sun Li here to continue to work.

    Sun Li looks at Zou Meiru, and immediately starts to clean up. Zou Meiru, who is quick with her hands and feet, soon cleans up the living room in order. But suddenly, Zou Meiru gives out a cry of surprise.

    "Ah

    When Zou Meiru was tidying up the messy sofa, she suddenly screamed, because she found that the original spacious and comfortable sofa was torn open by some sharp weapon, which was not only very ugly, but also caused irreversible damage to the sofa.

    "It doesn''t matter. As soon as I came back, I saw that my family was like this. I don''t know what happened. Please tell me what happened first."

    Sun Li stood behind Zou Meiru and saw the huge opening in the sofa. But in front of all this, Sun Li was still at a loss. He looked at Zou Meiru and was full of doubts. What was the situation.

    "It''s me... It''s my responsibility. I''m sorry, Sun Li. How much is this sofa? I''ll compensate you!"

    Zou Meiru, with a sad look in her eyes, apologizes to Sun Li in a hurry, but still doesn''t answer Sun Li''s question. This beautiful little woman from the countryside is still as unyielding and kind-hearted as Sun Li was when she first met her.

    "It''s not about money. If you don''t make the house like this intentionally, it doesn''t matter. And if you want to leave, I won''t let you leave. It''s just that you''ve been working here for some time. Now you suddenly say you want to leave. What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li Dingding looked at Zou Meiru and said seriously, "what difficulties have you encountered? If you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me that although I am an ordinary person, I can still help you with some small things. You have cleaned up your home in good order these days. I thank you for not having time."

    Zou Meiru was deeply moved when she heard Sun Li''s words. She looked at Sun Li''s serious eyes and recalled that Sun Li helped her bit by bit and rescued her from the bus. When she came to Sun Li''s home, she did a relaxed job and got a lot of money. All these things only made Zou Meiru feel grateful for Sun Li, but there was no way to repay her, I still made Sun Li''s home like this. I really deserve to die.

    "It''s not that you appreciate me, it''s that I don''t know how to express my kindness to you, and I still make my home like this..."

    Zou Meiru looks at Sun Li, and the dim light in her eyes flashes by. Her low voice doesn''t finish. Instead, she bites her lips and turns back to her room.

    When Zou Meiru came out again, she was holding the bag that she came back with Sun Li at first. Although the bag was old, it was very clean, which showed that Zou Meiru didn''t throw away her bag. Instead, she cleaned it up and put it away.

    However, Zou Meiru is now wearing a tight buttock skirt, showing her concave and convex figure incisively and vividly. Her jade legs are wrapped with a black silk stockings. It''s strange that such a fashionable and sexy dress should be matched with a bag that is old-fashioned and old-fashioned.

    Zou Meiru put her bag on the ground and walked slowly towards Sun Li. Then she gently put the Apple phone that Sun Li had bought for her on the table. She didn''t make up, and she couldn''t make up, but Rao is so. Zou Meiru''s face is also very beautiful and charming.

    "Sun Li, this... This is the phone you bought for me. After you bought it, you didn''t ask me for money. I wanted to save some money for you, but last time I asked, this phone cost more than 6000. I''ve never used anything so expensive. You see, I haven''t even torn the film on the phone, and I''ll keep the bills. Do you think I can return them, If you can''t return it, then find a place to sell it. I cherish this phone very well, just like the new one. "

    Zou Meiru handed the apple mobile phone to Sun Li from the table: "but now, I''m going to leave, and I haven''t saved enough money. Sun Li, if you sell it, it will be worth more money. I''ll supply you with the rest of the money."

    Zou Meiru stood in the same place and looked at Sun Li. Her eyes were full of sadness: "I, I was going to clean up my room before you came back. My clothes were all changed, but I remembered that you bought so many clothes like this for me. You must be happy to see them. Although I haven''t read many books, I''m not stupid, I can see that you like my clothes

    "So I''m going to change into this suit, because you like it. Who knows when I''m still changing, you come back suddenly."

    Zou Meiru suddenly raised her head to look at Sun Li: "I have put the extra money, usually you give me the money that I can''t use up is put under the tea table, and it has been sorted out."

    After hearing these words, Sun Li turned his head and looked under the coffee table. There was a roll of money there, with all the corners in it. It was rolled up neatly.

    "But I can''t afford to pay for this sofa..."

    Zou Meiru was standing in the same place, biting her lips, and her eyes flashed a trace of firmness. She walked slowly towards Sun Li. Her concave convex figure was more sexy and charming under the tight buttock skirt.

    "You... You want me."

 Chapter 420

    Originally, Sun Li was a little flustered because her evil taste was seen through by Zou Meiru. Who knows, next, Zou Meiru, with a blush on her face, came towards him. Her enchanting figure matched with thin black silk stockings full of temptation, exuded a sense of amazing charm. Sun Li was in a panic when she suddenly became charming, and she was so enchanting.

    Zou Meiru also made great determination to what she said just now and what she would do next. After all, although Zou Meiru came from the countryside, she was still very clean. Zou Meiru was independent and chaste. When the owner of a small restaurant was not honest with her, she chose not to do it. This kind of decisive behavior, Few people can do it.

    The closer Zou Meiru was, the more frightened Sun Li was. When Zou Meiru came to Sun Li''s face, Sun Li had fallen on the sofa which had been cut. He tried to lean back, full of tension.

    "Sun Li, i... I can''t afford to pay for this sofa, and I really don''t know how to repay your kindness. You... You want me."

    Seeing that Sun Li was leaning up on the sofa, Zou Meiru leaned down slightly. The closer she was to Sun Li, Sun Li could smell the faint fragrance from Zou Meiru. After Zou Meiru leaned down, Sun Li could see the snow-white through the collar.

    "Sun Li, you... You touch it."

    Zou Meiru finds out where Sun Li''s line of sight is. Zou Meiru, whose face is already scarlet, plucks up her courage, takes Sun Li''s hand and puts it directly on the strength of her two regiments.

    "The trough! How soft

    When Sun Li first came into contact with Zou Meiru''s two big papaya balls, he was surprised by the amazing softness of his hands. Although Sun Li had intimate contact with Yuelan now, and Ouyang Bing had helped Sun Li with his lips, the two men, no matter how old they were, were still big girls. After all, they could not be compared with Zou Meiru, So when Sun Li felt the touch of Zou Meiru''s body for the first time, he was deeply attracted by the wonderful touch.

    It''s really soft. Through the clothes once, one hand of Sun Li is deeply immersed in the meat, and he feels a very wonderful feeling. Zou Meiru gently presses on Sun Li, and the silk stockings wrapped on the beautiful leg gently rubs Sun Li''s calf. Although he knows it''s very inappropriate, Sun Li still reacts.

    Zou Meiru, who is on Sun Li''s body, feels a fiery object coming up against her for the first time. Zou Meiru can''t help blushing. When she feels it, Zou Meiru is shocked by the fiery scale.

    Zou Meiru lies on Sun Li and looks at Sun Li with her eyes fixed. She can''t help feeling some pain in her heart when she is going to leave. And when she sees that she doesn''t shirk from Sun Li in this way, but she is very cooperative, Zou Meiru is also disappointed.

    "After all, they are all men. I don''t know if you brought me back to take advantage of me at the beginning."

    Zou Meiru''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but it''s good to do so. If you repay your kindness with your body, you won''t feel guilty! After adjusting the state and putting down her heart knot, Zou Meiru''s face was even more charming. She looked at Sun Li and said: "although I''m not as good as city women in dressing up, many men''s eyes are still full of bad things when I go to the street. I know that I still have some charm."

    Zou Meiru slowly leaned down, so that her two soft groups could be tightly attached to Sun Li. She put her lips close to Sun Li''s ears, but with a heartbreaking look in her eyes, she whispered to Sun Li: "so, Sun Li, you want me!"

    Sun Li Mu was stunned.

    He felt Zou Meiru''s soft body lying on his body, and the wonderful touch of wearing silk stockings on Zou Meiru''s legs. Although Sun Li also reacted, Sun Li''s heart was full of thousands of grass mud horses galloping by.

    "What the hell is this doing?"

    Sun Li can''t help but feel like he''s going over the river. He really doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s been pushed by Yuelan recently, and now he''s met Zou Meiru. Although Sun Li doesn''t accept other things happening with Zou Meiru, it won''t be this time.

    After all, Zou Meiru seems obviously in a wrong state, and the most important thing is that as a big husband, how can she be pushed by women again and again? Isn''t it too shameless!

    "No, things can''t go this way!"

    Although Sun Li enjoyed the touch of Zou Meiru''s soft body and missed the soft touch of her hand, Sun Li did not allow this thing to continue, because no matter what, the situation was obviously wrong, and he could not take advantage of others'' danger!

    Sun Li''s firm look in his eyes flashed by, and he directly hugged Zou Meiru.

    Zou Meiru was suddenly hugged by Sun Li. She was shocked and confirmed her judgment just now. But Zou Meiru was still disappointed in Sun Li''s eyes where Sun Li couldn''t see her. Who knows, Zou Meiru was stunned by Sun Li''s behavior.

    After Sun Li hugged Zou Meiru from himself, he directly picked Zou Meiru up, and then put Zou Meiru on the ground.

    "Stand up for me!"

    Sun Li said sternly to Zou Meiru.

    Hearing this, Zou Meiru was shocked and quickly stood up. Her head was almost lowered to her chest due to her embarrassment. Sun Li''s stern tone is very useful to her. As long as Sun Li says so, Zou Meiru must be obedient, which has become a habit.

    "Speak! What''s the matter? Why did you give me such a show? "

    Sun Li looks at Zou Meiru, who has already stood up straight. He sits back on the sofa. Although Sun Li makes Zou Meiru stand up, his little brother still looks up. Because the size of the little brother is too grand, Sun Li can only sit on the sofa and try to shrink back.

    Zou Meiru was originally a clean woman. She did that just now because she really didn''t know how to thank Sun Li. She also made great determination. As a result, she was interrupted by Sun Li. Of course, she no longer had the courage.

    She bowed her head. Sun Li didn''t do anything to her just now, but let her stand up. This filled Zou Meiru''s heart with joy, but also with slight loss.

    But I don''t know why, when Zou Meiru lowered her head, she suddenly remembered her grievance in her heart. Her eyes were red and she didn''t speak.

 Chapter 421

    Sun Li Dingding looks at Zou Meiru standing in the same place and doesn''t speak all the time, because he is also waiting for his little brother to turn off. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Since he practiced Hualong Jue, his desire is really getting stronger and stronger. However, there are too few actual combat experiences, which can''t help suffering his little brother.

    However, while Sun Li was waiting for his little brother to turn off, Zou Meiru, who was standing opposite him, kept silent and bowed her head.

    When Sun Li was puzzled why Zou Meiru didn''t move, he suddenly found that there were some water stains at Zou Meiru''s feet where Zou Meiru was standing. Sun Li suddenly frowned: "look up!"

    Zou Meiru heard what Sun Li said, and she slowly raised her head. Sun Li saw that on Zou Meiru''s beautiful face, her eyes were very bright red now, and her tears were like broken beads. She couldn''t stay on Zou Meiru''s face and fell to the ground.

    But Rao is so, Zou Meiru did not utter a choking, she bit her lips, eyes unyielding looking at Sun Li, but unyielding, but contains deep pain.

    Zou Meiru is such a woman. She is hardworking, independent, strong and kind. She just doesn''t know what happened to her. She can make Zou Meiru sad like this.

    Sun Li saw Zou Meiru''s pear blossom with rain, but he didn''t make a sad cry. His eyes and nose were red. He was so wronged, but he was very sexy. In a moment, Sun Li reacted again.

    Sun Li lowered his head and touched his nose. He also knew that he was a bit abnormal. He tried to control himself. When he looked up at Zou Meiru again, he had no thoughts in his heart, because he found that Zou Meiru was really in pain, and there was a lot of despair in the pain.

    "What''s the matter? If there''s anything you can say, let''s see if it can be solved. If you don''t want to do it yourself and leave, I won''t say anything, but that''s not the case at the moment!"

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru and said in a deep voice, "so what''s the matter? I''ve asked so many times. Say it quickly!"

    Zou Meiru raised her head and looked at Sun Li. There was a little hesitation in her eyes. But when she saw that Sun Li''s expression was very serious, Zou Meiru opened her mouth and finally opened her mouth.

    "Big eye came to me. He didn''t know where he knew I was with you. He came to me in a fierce manner and asked me to go back with him. I didn''t want to go back, so he beat me. I thought it would be OK."

    Zou Meiru put out her hand and gently wiped the tears on her face. Then she said, "who knows, he went to my home and told my parents that I was doing those bad jobs in the city. My parents believed me and said that I could not do that kind of thing. My parents knew how big eye was and scolded him severely. Who knows, big eye quit and beat my parents, My father and my mother are old, how can they stand beating! "

    Speaking of Lu, Zou Meiru seems to feel uncomfortable because her parents are treated like this because of herself. She can''t help but shed a lot of tears in her eyes. It can be seen that Zou Meiru is also very filial. She can be wronged and suffer, but she can''t see her family suffer.

    "I used to go to the city to make money to make my parents have a good life. Now I didn''t expect it to be like this. And today, big eye came to me and told me that if I didn''t go back with him, he would stay with my parents. Sun Li, this is what happened to my family. I''ve tried my best to stop him, But I''m so sorry that it''s still like this

    Zou Meiru whispered these things to Sun Li.

    Although these things are only a few words from Zou Meiru''s mouth, Sun Li can hear the sadness. He raises his head and squints his eyes. Zou Meiru says, "who is big eye?"

    Zou Meiru a Leng, don''t know why Sun Li asked these, but she still obediently answered.

    "Big eye is the one I met in the countryside. He likes to gamble. When he gambles, his eyes are very big, so they call him big eye."

    Hearing Zou Meiru''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help but frown again. Looking at Zou Meiru, he was very puzzled and said, "that''s the one you said at that time, who wants you to sleep with others and pay the gambling debt?"

    Zou Meiru nodded.

    "Is there any royal law?"

    Sun Li heard Zou Meiru''s words, angrily slapped the table: "he is like this, you still don''t call the police, let this kind of person bully? What do you think

    Zou Meiru was startled by Sun Li''s action. She gently raised her head to look at Sun Li, and then lowered her head: "what''s the use of calling the police? The police caught the big eye for more than ten days, and the big eye came out again, and even worse than before. He felt that the police could not help him, so he was not afraid of these."

    In some villages, this kind of local ruffian is the most troublesome.

    Hearing this, Sun Li was very surprised. How could this big eye get such a good daughter-in-law as Zou Meiru? But if Sun Li didn''t meet her, it would be OK. But since he met someone close to him, Sun Li felt that he couldn''t ignore this matter!

    But before that, Sun Li has to make sure of one thing.

    "You tell me, do you want to go back? With that big eye? "

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru and said seriously.

    Seeing Sun Li''s expression, Zou Meiru opened her mouth and just wanted to say something. But seeing Sun Li''s serious appearance, Zou Meiru shook her head dispiritedly: "I don''t want to go back."

    Sun Li chuckled and flashed in his eyes: "OK, since you don''t want to go back, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it for you."

    When Zou Meiru heard Sun Li''s words, she was in a panic and quickly looked up: "Sun Li, what are you doing? How do you deal with this man, big eye, but he is a real rascal and unreasonable! Don''t be too impulsive! I''ll go straight back if I knew, and I won''t tell you this! "

    Zou Meiru looks at Sun Li with a gentle manner. She also learns that Sun Li used to be a doctor, but now she is teaching in a medical university. Although this profession is sacred to Zou Meiru, Zou Meiru is full of worries. Both doctors and teachers are literate. He is really worried about the conflict between Sun Li and big eye.

    Zou Meiru looked at Sun Li''s body, although it looks muscular, but it seems a little thin, far from the big eye that kind of five big three thick opponent, but Zou Meiru how to know, Sun Li''s body, hidden how explosive power!

 Chapter 422

    "No reason?"

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru and said with a smile, "I like to reason with unreasonable people."

    Zou Meiru is more worried when she hears Sun Li''s words. In her eyes, besides anxiety, she is also full of worry, because in her opinion, Sun Li, a weak scholar, can''t be the opponent of big eye, a local ruffian.

    Zou Meiru didn''t tell Sun Li why she left and why her family was in a mess. She wanted to take the responsibility because she was afraid that Sun Li would conflict with big eye when she knew the reason.

    In Zou Meiru''s mind, people are good-looking and handsome. The most important thing is that Sun Li, a university teacher, and big eye are on the opposite side. There will certainly be no good end. I didn''t expect that now, what I am most worried about is still happening.

    "Sun Li, don''t do that. I want to go back. It has nothing to do with anyone. Don''t worry about me!"

    Zou Meiru stomps her feet anxiously. She looks at Sun Li in a hurry. She has a big eye. She is addicted to gambling. She grows up on her own. She runs roughshod all day in the village and steals other people''s things. Her character is the kind of hob meat. She thinks that other people can''t cure herself, so she is more and more arrogant. Zou Meiru is really worried about Sun Li''s loss.

    "OK, I can see whether you want to go back or not. If you really want to go back, I won''t stop you, but now it''s obvious that you don''t want to say anything. Now that things have happened, I can''t care. If you want to go back, I''ll go back after I solve this problem."

    Sun Li waved to Zou Meiru and said casually.

    "I don''t care. I''m leaving."

    I don''t know what''s going on. Zou Meiru''s face is worried. She insists on going. Now she doesn''t even return her clothes. She quickly walks to the place where she left her broken bag. She hugs her bag in her arms and is about to walk towards the door.

    Sun Li squints at Zou Meiru''s actions. He says that he wants to help Zou Meiru. If Zou Meiru is still stubborn, Sun Li decides to really ignore this matter.

    Zou Meiru just went to the door and wanted to open the door to leave.

    "Dong Dong Dong"

    When Zou Meiru heard the rude knocking, her eyes flashed in confusion. She subconsciously hid back, obviously full of worry.

    Seeing Zou Meiru''s reaction, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He stood up and walked towards the door.

    "Sun Li, don''t... Don''t open the door."

    Zou Meiru saw Sun Li''s action and her worried face turned red. She waved to Sun Li.

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you let me open the door? "

    Sun Li turns around and squints at Zou Meiru. Her bright eyes seem to have seen through everything.

    "Because... Because it''s big eye..."

    Zou Meiru lowered her head and felt guilty. It''s all because of herself. Big eye not only came here, but also made a mess of her home. The most important thing is that Sun Li is involved now.

    Sun Li takes a look at Zou Meiru, with a faint smile on her face. It turns out that Zou Meiru is anxious to leave because she knows that if she doesn''t leave, big eye will come to her home, but how can Sun Li be afraid of such a small local ruffian like big eye!

    Big eyes are not worthy of Sun Li''s shoes!

    So Sun Li went to the door, ignoring Zou Meiru''s worried expression, tightly screwed the door handle and opened the door.

    Zou Meiru saw Sun Li open the door, lowered her head and sighed deeply.

    After opening the door, outside stood a man dressed in black, five big and three thick. This man was fat and strong, with a big gold chain around his neck and a big gold watch. He looked fierce. His big eyes seemed to fall out of his eyes. It must be big eyes.

    "Who are you looking for?"

    Sun Li stood at the door, looking at big eye and standing behind him, his face full of three people who Lao Tzu is not easy to provoke, said lightly.

    Big eye saw that a tall and handsome man opened the door. He was a little surprised at first, then his eyes narrowed suddenly, and the fierce light flashed by: "you go away for me, who can I find to tell you?"

    After that, the big eye stretched out and pushed Sun Li hard. He wanted to push Sun Li away and enter the house. But who knows, when the big eye pushed Sun Li, it was like pushing on an iron plate. Sun Li''s tattoo didn''t move. On the contrary, it was himself. Because he used too much strength, on the contrary, his body faltered because he didn''t keep a good balance.

    "Fuck NIMA!"

    After he faltered, he raised his head and scolded Sun Li angrily. After that, he rolled up his sleeve as if he was going to do it directly.

    Sun Li stood in the same place, looking at big eyes calmly, with calm eyes and calm temperament.

    "Sun Li, come here quickly!"

    When Zou Meiru saw this scene, she was worried about Sun Li. She rushed forward, held Sun Li''s arm tightly, and quickly pulled Sun Li back. She was very worried that Sun Li would suffer if she had a conflict with big eye.

    Zou Meiru''s papaya size softness is tightly attached to Sun Li''s arm. The soft touch makes Sun Li''s heart flutter. Sun Li also remembers how he felt when his hand was deeply immersed in the soft meat.

    Because of Zou Meiru''s pull, Sun Li left the door and big eye just walked directly into the room.

    After entering the room, big eye with a gloomy smile, first looked at Sun Li and Zou Meiru, and then closed the door.

    "OK, Zou Meiru, I''ll tell you why you don''t go back with me. After making trouble for a long time, you''ve found a date in the city. You''re such a shameless bitch."

    Big eyes looking at Zou Meiru is still holding Sun Li''s arm tightly, can''t help but smile coldly: "it seems that you are looking for a good friend who seems to have a lot of money. The house you live in is big and good."

    Big eye directly sat down on the sofa, legs up, looking at Sun Li and Zou Meiru playfully.

    "Big eyes! What are you talking about! Who''s looking for a date? "

    Zou Meiru said angrily to the big eyes: "I am a nanny in the Sun Li family. We have a clear relationship. Don''t talk nonsense!"

    Hearing Zou Meiru''s words, Dayan can''t help but sneer. He obviously doesn''t believe Zou Meiru''s words. He takes this place as his home, leans back on the sofa, reaches into his clothes with a gold ring, takes out a pack of cigarettes, and lights one, "I don''t care whether this little white face is your friend or not, I will ask you when you will go with me," he said with a disdainful expression and a loud voice pointing at Sun Li

 Chapter 423

    "Don''t smoke in my house."

    Sun Li looked at the big eye picked up the cigarette, eyes a squint, looking at the big eye of the golden knife leaning on the sofa light said.

    "Your house?"

    Big eye sneered: "what''s wrong with your family? What kind of thing do you dare to control me? "

    Sun Li raised his head and narrowed his eyes.

    It''s just a moment.

    "Bang!"

    The lighter on big eye''s hand exploded instantly, and big eye was startled. At the same time, big eye released his hand, and the cigarette just lit fell into his clothes in a hurry, which made big eye lie grinning.

    "Fuck NIMA!"

    Big eye finally picked up the cigarette butt and threw it on the ground. He stood up and looked at Sun Li fiercely: "what the hell did you do! I don''t want to live! "

    Sun Li looks at big eyes and smiles gently.

    "Laugh! You dare to laugh at me

    Big eyes stare, straight toward Sun Li.

    "Big eyes! What are you doing! "

    Seeing this, Zou Meiru suddenly stood in front of Sun Li: "don''t make trouble! Didn''t you say when I would go with you? I''ll go with you today! Let''s go now

    After Zou Meiru finished her speech, she walked towards big eyes.

    Hearing Zou Meiru''s words, he grinned and showed his big yellow teeth. He sat down again, leaned his legs against the back of the sofa, looked up at Zou Meiru with a smile and said, "what''s the matter, now you want to go back with me?"

    He looked at Sun Li with a smile but not a smile, and then said, "I was good for you when I took you back. I just got rich with a big boss recently. You can enjoy happiness when you go back with me!"

    Zou Meiru hears big eye''s words and hums coldly. She obviously doesn''t believe big eye''s words.

    But big eye didn''t care about Zou Meiru''s attitude. Then he looked at Zou Meiru and said, "but now you want to go with me, I''m not worried. If you want to go with me, you can let that little white face give me 500000!"

    Big eye stretched out his finger and pointed to Sun Li. He said fiercely: "you can''t lose a cent, otherwise, don''t talk about you, I won''t go! This house, big and spacious, must be very comfortable to live in. "

    "Half a million! Big eye, why don''t you steal money! "

    Zou Meiru heard big eye''s words and yelled angrily.

    "Stealing money? I''m just robbing money! What''s wrong with giving me 500000 yuan after you''ve been sleeping for so long? "

    Big eyes disdain a smile, and then eyes full of evil look to Zou Meiru, very obscene, from top to bottom seriously looked at Zou Meiru again: "it seems that this little white face to you good service ah, thin skin tender meat, but more and more flavor, how did I not find it before!"

    It''s true that Zou Meiru is now far better than before in terms of body shape and temperament. She exudes an attractive atmosphere all over.

    Zou Meiru was shocked by the insulting words of big eyes. Her face turned red and she could not speak.

    "Half a million? To tell you the truth, more is not more, but why should I give it to you? "

    Sun Li came forward and looked at big eyes with a smile on his face.

    "Why? You''ve been sleeping with my woman for so long, you dare to ask me why! "

    He turned his eyes and held out his hand to point to Zou Meiru with disdain: "I really thought you were a chaste woman. I specially told the boss about it. The boss is also very interested in you. Who knows that you are such a whore. You can casually accompany others to sleep. When you sleep, you can say it. I won''t say it. I''ll give you 500000 yuan. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen!"

    It turns out that the reason why Dayan wants to take Zou Meiru back is that he told the so-called boss that he wants to give Zou Meiru to their current boss.

    "I''ve lost 500000 yuan, and you can''t pay me back! I should ask the boss for more money if you want to know that you''re looking good again

    Big eyes shaking legs, grinning at Sun Li, said: "take the money! Otherwise, I will not go, but I will break my leg for you! "

    "Big eyes! You are not human

    Zou Meiru heard big eye''s words and screamed: "I don''t want to tell you to sleep with other men every day. I often fight my father and mother. Now it''s more excessive. I ask Sun Li for 500000! No money! Kill me

    Zou Meiru has been deeply despairing, big eye is so aggressive now!

    "Life?"

    Big eyes sneered with disdain: "what do I want your life for! I want money now! If you don''t give me money, you will die! "

    Big eyes looked at Sun Li fiercely and said: "little white face, give money quickly, or else! Hum

    Big eyes threatened to sneer.

    Sun Li heard the words of big eyes, and his eyes flashed by. He said with a smile: "500000, you are so big. I''ll give you the money. Do you dare to take it?"

    He raised his head, and his whole body suddenly exuded a kind of inviolable temperament, just like the dragon flying in the nine days.

    Big eye felt this temperament, just for a moment, big eye was suddenly surprised, and could not help looking at Sun Li unexpectedly. This kind of oppression is not what ordinary people can have, but then big eye was aroused by the half million that Sun Li said.

    "Damn it! I''m so big. I''ve never seen anyone! What the hell are you scaring me! "

    Big eyes stare at Sun Li, then spit a mouthful of saliva on the floor of Sun Li''s house full of disdain: "I look at your house, look at your decoration, it''s really less, now I don''t want 500000! I want a million! If you don''t give it to me, I''ll call the police first and say that you bastard have slept with my woman, and you will be ruined before you are killed! "

    Big eye can tell half a million things when he sees Sun Li''s light voice. He can''t help but get greedy again. This time, as soon as he opens his mouth, it will cost him one million.

    "Big eyes! You are crazy

    Zou Meiru exclaimed.

    "A million."

    Hearing the words of big eyes, Sun Li couldn''t help but squint and smile: "you know, I couldn''t earn a million in my whole life before. You dare to ask for a million in your mouth. It''s really brave."

    After that, Sun Li''s eyes looked at the saliva that was spit on the ground by big eye. He turned his head and looked at big eye. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes and a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    But it''s true. When Sun Li didn''t get the perspective ability and was still an intern who was bullied and suppressed by others, Sun Li really couldn''t earn the million in his life.

 Chapter 424

    "I don''t care how long you earn a million, anyway, now you hurry to give it to me! Otherwise

    Big eyes looked around the house for a week, turned to Sun Li and showed a big yellow tooth. He laughed: "if you don''t give me money, it''s just right. Give me this house and let me live. I haven''t lived in such a high-class house in the city yet!"

    After that, as if the house had really become him, his big eyes stretched out their dirty hands and began to grope around. When he saw that the sofa, which was very big and soft, had been cut by him, he regretfully said to himself, "what a pity that I didn''t row the sofa when I knew it

    He turned his eyes, looked around and said to Sun Li, "by the way, it''s not good to give me this house. I don''t like living in other people''s second-hand houses. You have to change a sofa for me!"

    Zou Meiru was so angry that she couldn''t speak.

    When Sun Li heard big eye''s words, he still looked as usual. He wanted to play with big eye. Seeing that this is happening now, he also lost the temperament to continue to play. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

    Sun Li didn''t ask the dog king what the price of the house was, so he didn''t know. However, because the house was originally for him, the decoration was the best, and it was a huge suite that opened up the whole floor. The tens of millions of Lamborghini downstairs was a free gift for the house, You can see the price of the house.

    And now, big eye has a crush on the house.

    "All right, all right! I don''t want that million, just this house! Just give this house to me. Remember to buy a sofa for me! New ones! I don''t like second-hand ones! "

    Big eye more see more satisfied, he toe Gao Qi ang said to Sun Li, really take Sun Li as a good bully.

    If Da Yan knew who gave the house to Sun Li, he might not dare to tell such a big story. However, local ruffians and hooligans at Da Yan''s level might not even be qualified to hear the name of Dog King.

    While looking at the house, Da Yan pulled his gold chain: "if I want to have this house, I will sell it for a lot of money! When I''m rich, I won''t mix with this boss. I''m so tired that I have to find a woman for him! "

    Sun Li looked at the big eyes, a pair of he is the owner of this house arrogant appearance, can''t help shaking his head.

    "Big eyes, come here, come here."

    Big eye heard Sun Li''s words, turned around and frowned at Sun Li: "what''s the matter? What does little white face call me for? Also, we need to call brother Yan! Is big eye what you little bastard can call it? "

    "Well, I don''t have time to play with you."

    Sun Li frowned, he pointed to the ground just big eyes spit that mouth of saliva to big eyes: "first don''t say anything else, this thing is you spit it?"

    Big eye looked at Sun Li and pointed to the pool of saliva he had just spit: "what''s wrong with me spitting? Hurry to clean up for me, don''t affect my mood

    After that, big eye turned his head and looked at the pattern of the house, nodding his head with satisfaction.

    "Lick it clean."

    Suddenly, a voice made big eye turn his head. He glared at Sun Li and said, "what the hell are you talking about?"

    "I said, lick it up!"

    Sun Li squints at big eyes and says in a cold voice.

    After hearing this, Zou Meiru, who is standing beside Sun Li, suddenly grows up. She looks at Sun Li with worry.

    "What the hell are you saying to me?"

    Big eye turned his head and said, "who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? It seems that I can''t teach you a lesson today and let you open your memory!"

    As soon as the voice fell, big eye suddenly hit Sun Li with his fist. His big fist was full of strength.

    "Ah! Be careful

    See big eye said to start, Zou Meiru can''t help but full of worry called up.

    At this time, Sun Li was still standing in the same place, tilted his head and looked at the big eye''s fist hitting him hard. It seemed that he didn''t react.

    Big eye saw Sun Li''s silly appearance, and he could not help but smile at the corners of his mouth. He saw this kind of small white face much more with big eyes. Although sometimes the dead duck''s mouth was hard, he would be scared to be silly as soon as he started.

    "Teach you a lesson, and you will be obedient!"

    And just when big eye''s fist was about to hit Sun Li''s face, just when big eye''s fist was one inch away from Sun Li''s nose tip, it was like Zhongxie. His fist seemed to hit a transparent wall, and he couldn''t move forward any more. So he stopped one inch away from sun Li''s nose tip.

    It was as if there was a transparent wall in front of Sun Li, and the fists from his big eyes could not be refined at all.

    "Damn it! It''s really evil! "

    Big eye said in a grim voice, today in Sun Li''s place, first his lighter exploded without any reason, and then he met this situation, which made big eye full of surprise and reluctance.

    He immediately took back his fist, hit Sun Li hard again, but still stopped an inch in front of Sun Li.

    "Ha ha."

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light. He tilted his head and showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. In front of his handsome face, a few strands of broken hair gently dropped without any influence. For a moment, Sun Li even gave people a feeling of monstrosity: "do it? Is that how you beat people? "

    Sun Li slowly reaches out his hand and grabs the fist that big eye smashes in front of Sun Li. The action is very slow, but big eye suddenly finds that he can''t move at all! I can only watch Sun Li grasp his wrist.

    "I''ll teach you."

    At the moment when Sun Li grabs Da Yan''s wrist, Da Yan suddenly finds that his body has returned to normal again. While he breathes a breath in his heart, he suddenly feels that his wrist is like being caught by a vise and can''t move at all.

    And then, as soon as his big eyes coagulated and his other hand stretched out to hit Sun Li, he suddenly found that Sun Li''s fist was getting closer and closer to his face, but his other hand was tightly grasped by Sun Li, and he couldn''t avoid it.

    "Touch!"

    The real dull sound rang out, and Sun Li released his hand. He saw that big eye''s five big and three thick body was directly hit by Sun Li''s blow. At the same time, big eye''s mouth flew out a few teeth.

    Big eye flew out of the falling position, just beside the mouth of saliva. For a moment, big eye, who couldn''t stand up because of pain, suddenly felt a figure coming towards him.

    "I asked you to lick up what you just vomited, didn''t you hear me?"

    Sun Li stepped out and stepped on his big eyes lying on his face, with a light tone.

 Chapter 425

    "Laozi... Fuck!"

    His head was heavily trampled by Sun Li. His face was close to the ground. His big eyes were full of incredible look. He didn''t even see Sun Li''s action just now. He felt that he was hit by a roaring locomotive. When it was dark, he flew out directly. Then, when he was relieved, Sun Li had stepped on his head, He spoke condescensively.

    "Laozi... Laozi fuck NIMA!"

    Although Sun Li''s big eyes said they were still confused, when they were treated like this? He roared angrily. Finally, he held his hands on the ground and tried to stand up.

    "I want you to lick your spit on the floor! Didn''t lick it clean. Did I get you up? "

    Sun Li''s eyes were indifferent and looked down at the big eyes struggling under his feet.

    "I''m a grass mud horse! Let me go! I don''t want a house. I''ll kill you little bastard today! No one can save you

    Big eye is very angry in his heart. He is abusing fiercely while still trying to get up. Sun Li''s insult to him makes big eye full of hatred for Sun Li.

    But big eye struggled for a long time, but it was only in vain. Sun Li''s feet were just like Mount Tai''s.

    "Grass Mud Horse!"

    Big eye suddenly roared, lying on the ground, hand from the side toward Sun Li''s leg hard hit.

    Sun Li''s leg gently raised, avoided the big eye this punch, big eye see this time, suddenly a floor will stand up, but at this time, suddenly a foot appeared in the big eye head again.

    "Bang"

    With a dull sound, big eye''s head was trampled on the ground again by Sun Li.

    "Did I get you up?"

    Sun Li''s faint voice rang out. He put his hand in his trouser pocket and looked at his big eyes lying on the ground.

    He did not forget how crazy and shameless his big eyes were.

    Zou Meiru, standing beside her, was relieved to see that Sun Li was OK. When she saw that Sun Li easily knocked down big eye, she was even more surprised to see Sun Li. It seemed that Sun Li''s behavior of easily knocking down big eye was beyond her expectation.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    Big eye tried every means to escape from Sun Li''s feet. He was still trampled by Sun Li. After a long day''s hard work, big eye gasped, as if he had given up. He was lying on the ground, just breathing violently in his mouth.

    "What? I heard Zou Meiru say that you are the most unreasonable. I just like to reason with unreasonable people. Do you think it''s OK to lie on the ground? "

    Sun Li looked at the big eyes lying on the ground, and said coldly, "I''ll count three. If you haven''t satisfied me, you can try the consequences."

    Sun Li''s voice came into big eye''s ear, which made him fight a cold war. Just now, big eye suddenly felt cold in his heart. He really felt that if he didn''t do what Sun Li said, the consequences might be really terrible.

    "Three

    Sun Li''s voice sounded without any emotion.

    Although big eye was scared by Sun Li''s tone at the beginning, when big eye was relieved, there was a ferocious look in his eyes.

    "Two!"

    Big eye lay on the ground, motionless.

    "One!"

    Just when sun Ligang said a word, he raised his leg high and was ready to step on big eye''s head, big eye opened his mouth fiercely.

    "Wait, wait! Wait

    The big eye body shrinks, the tone hastily says: "you wait, I recognize to plant! I''ll do what you say I should do! "

    As he said, he put his hand on his head: "will you let me stand up first?"

    Sun Li heard the sound of big eyes, and the cold light in his eyes slowly dissipated. Just now, he was really ready to kill the hooligan, but when he heard the sound of big eyes, he came back with his legs.

    Big eye finds that Sun Li''s feet are not on his head. He can''t help but smile at Sun Li with flattery. Then he stands up quickly. After standing up, big eye touches his pants unnaturally and smiles at Sun Li.

    Sun Li looked at big eyes calmly.

    "Hey, hey, look at me..."

    Big eyes to Sun Li flattering smile, talk has not finished. Suddenly, his face changed. He took out a spring dagger from his pants pocket and stabbed at Sun Li.

    "Look, do I want to die? How dare you treat me like this! I''ll kill you

    Big eye was ferocious and screamed at Sun Li, but just for a moment, he stood on the ground, his eyes full of incredible look.

    "Dogs can''t change eating shit."

    Sun Li chuckled. Between his fingers, he was holding the big eye spring dagger tightly. The blade of the dagger was shining with cold light, but it had no effect on Sun Li.

    The big eye was scared, so he pulled back the spring dagger, only to find that his whole strength was not equal to Sun Li''s two fingers. His whole body began to tremble, and his heart couldn''t accept this reality for a moment.

    "Playing with knives? Is that how you play with knives? "

    Sun Li looked at his big eyes, and a cruel smile suddenly appeared on his indifferent face. He gently pushed his fingers sideways.

    "Ding Dang"

    The dagger made of fine steel sandwiched between Sun Li''s fingers was crushed by Sun Li from the middle! It broke in two and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.

    This scene is to break the heart of big eye! At last, he couldn''t resist the great pressure from Sun Li and collapsed!

    "Help! There''s a ghost! Help

    Big eye instantly released, grabbed the spring dagger, turned around and wanted to run away. As he ran, he screamed.

    Let a person some accident, big eye five big three thick stature unexpectedly can run so fast.

    But how can big eye run faster than Sun Li? Just as he turned around and was about to run to the gate, Sun Li became more and more powerful after the transformation of the Dragon Jue movement. With a light flash of his body, he came to the front of big eye when he reappeared.

    "Big brother! No no no! Grandfather! Grandpa, I''m wrong! Let go of... ER! "

    At the moment when big eye saw Sun Li''s appearance, his legs softened and he knelt down in front of Sun Li to beg for mercy. This time, Sun Li jammed big eye''s neck directly, and there was no emotion in his eyes.

    Big eyes staring at Sun Li, filled with despair, because what he saw in Sun Li''s eyes was killing.

    The sense of suffocation came, and the despair and panic mixed in big eye''s heart.

    For a moment, big eye suddenly felt hot under the crotch, and he was scared to urinate by Sun Li''s behavior at this time.

    But big eye''s behavior did not avoid Sun Li''s eyes, Sun Li saw this situation, gently frowned.

 Chapter 426

    Sun Li saw that big eye had no promise to pee at this time. He gently frowned, but there was no pause on his hand.

    Sun Li, who is a medical student and knows the structure of the human body like the palm of his hand, can feel the soft throat bone of big eye. As long as he makes a slight effort at this time, big eye will die instantly. But Sun Li doesn''t want to be such a cheap rogue without bottom line.

    Sun Li''s palm tightened again, and today''s big eye couldn''t breathe at all. Because of the strong confinement of Sun Li''s palm and the desire to survive, big eye stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. His eyes turned white and his mouth uttered a silent and painful cry.

    Sun Ligen was not moved, and his indifferent eyes did not change.

    And big eye seems to have finally realized Sun Li''s mentality of killing him, so big eye more violent resistance, just let big eye hand and foot, still no way, and in big eye is about to die, he suddenly remembered what.

    Big eyes try to turn his head, open his eyes full of begging for mercy, and look pitifully at Zou Meiru.

    Zou Meiru''s heart was full of surprise. She was shocked by Sun Li''s action just now, but she didn''t slow down. She had never thought that Sun Li was so powerful. In her impression, Sun Li, who is gentle and full of bookish, exudes a terrible atmosphere.

    And Sun Li had no trouble to catch big eye. The indifference of Sun Li''s face to big eye made Zou Meiru surprised. Especially when Zou Meiru saw big eye pleading for mercy, Zou Meiru ran to Sun Li.

    "Sun Li!"

    Zou Meiru quickly ran over and grabbed Sun Li and saved Da Yan from Sun Li''s hands: "Sun Li, do you know what you are doing? You are killing people! I know that killing people pays for their lives! How can you do such a stupid thing? Although you are good for me, you can''t be so impulsive! "

    Zou Meiru looked at Sun Li and screamed in a worried voice: "if you really kill him, what should you do?"

    After being rescued by Zou Meiru, Dayan can finally take a breath. He collapses to the ground, breathing the air which is very precious to him now. His eyes looking at Sun Li are full of aftershocks and fear of Sun Li.

    Sun Li tilts his head and looks at Zou Meiru. He can easily see that Zou Meiru really cares about him. If he kills big eye, he will be in trouble instead of pleading for big eye.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    Zou Meiru is also panting. In her opinion, fortunately, she persuaded Sun Li at the critical moment. Otherwise, Sun Li would feel guilty for her impulsive mistakes all her life. Although Zou Meiru''s education level is not high, she has a kind nature and can''t understand Sun Li''s real strength. She only knows that killing people pays for their lives. Sun Li is so good, She doesn''t want to let Sun Li because she had an accident.

    When Sun Li saw Zou Meiru looking at him with worry, he gently laughed. He also knew that Zou Meiru would not believe it if he explained to Zou Meiru that he could easily smooth out her big eyes. Instead of this, Sun Li might as well see how Zou Meiru was going to solve the problem.

    After seeing what Zou Meiru said, Dayan gave it away to Sun Li, who was deeply afraid of Sun Li''s strength. Dayan thought coldly: "it''s all like this. Are you still clean? It''s bullshit

    At this time, big eye knows that the most important thing to do now is to save his life. And at this time, big eye finally recognizes Sun Li, who is really merciless to him. His indifferent attitude towards his life almost doesn''t treat him as an adult. So big eye now knows that if he wants to live, he has to go to Zou Meiru.

    "Meiru! I was wrong, really wrong! I''m not as good as a beast! I''m not as good as a pig or a dog

    Big eye knelt on the ground and moved toward Zou Meiru, crying and Howling: "I''m really wrong! Give me a break! Let''s spend a hundred days together! This time I really know wrong! I promise, I will never trouble you again! Really? I dare not! Please spare me

    Big eye kneels all the way to Zou Meiru''s side, reaches out his hand and wants to hold Zou Meiru''s thigh, but Zou Meiru frowns and turns away.

    "Really! I really know it''s wrong! I''m a piece of shit! Don''t worry about me! I''m blind today! Really wrong! I promise that I won''t care what you do! Really? Meiru, if you think about it, even if my grandfather killed me, it''s not good for him! You persuade him to let me go! "

    Big eye is full of aversion to Zou Meiru and has never heard of his actions. And big eye really deserves his title of shameless hooligan. At this time, the name of Sun Li becomes grandfather.

    Zou Meiru looked at the big eyes full of nausea and said: "I tell you, you give me honest, otherwise I will not let you go, you treat me like this, I hate you very much, if not for fear of affecting Sun Li, I really want to kill you!"

    It can be seen that Zou Meiru really hates big eyes, but at this time, she thinks about Sun Li, and obviously has a sign of loosening her mouth: "get out of here! Don''t get in my way. Who is married to you? Don''t disgust me

    Big eye recognized the meaning of Zou Meiru''s words, and was ecstatic: "thank you, grandma! Thank you, grandma! I''ll get out of here! I''ll get out of here! "

    Big eyes with big gold chains kneel down in front of Zou Meiru and kowtow.

    "Don''t call me grandma. It''s disgusting. I used to be blind to be with you."

    Zou Meiru moved her eyes away. She didn''t want to look at her big eyes again: "go away quickly!"

    "Good, good! I''ll get out of here! "

    Big eye kowtows to Zou Meiru again. He carefully looks at Sun Li, who has not spoken all the time. He finds that Sun Li doesn''t move much. He just looks at him calmly. Big eye, who escaped from death, is furious. He stands up and is about to run.

    "Wait a minute!"

    And at this time, Zou Meiru suddenly said, let already ran to the door of big eye heart suddenly surprised.

    "Get rid of your vomit! Don''t lick it. I think you''re disgusting! "

    Zou Meiru''s eyes filled with disgust looked at the big eye for the last time.

    "All right, all right!"

    Big eye nodded to Zou Meiru. He went straight to the place where he spat just now and wiped the floor with his sleeve.

    "Grandpa, grandma, I''ll go first! Thank you for your kindness

    After wiping, big eye stands up and smiles at Sun Li and Zou Meiru. After that, he smears oil on the soles of his feet and runs away quickly. After all, if he stays one more second, his life will be in danger!

 Chapter 427

    Sun Li calmly looked at the big eye piss away and didn''t talk too much.

    At this time, Zou Meiru stood in the same place, the two regiments were towering and trembling with breathing, which showed that Zou Meiru''s mood was not calm. Her eyes were full of indignation and looked at the direction of big eye''s departure.

    Today big eye said these words, is to let Zou Meiru feel insulted!

    Looking at Zou Meiru standing at the door for a period of time, she suddenly regained her mind and thought of where she was now. She quickly turned her head and saw that Sun Li was looking at her with a smile on her face.

    Looking back on what happened just now, and without asking Sun Li just now, Zou Meiru opened her eyes and left without permission. Although she was in fact good for Sun Li from the bottom of her heart, and Sun Li didn''t say much, Zou Meiru looked at Sun Li, but she still had no confidence in her heart.

    She lowered her head and walked slowly to Sun Li.

    "Sun Li, you don''t blame me, do you?"

    Zou Meiru lowered her head and said to Sun Li in a stuffy voice: "I''m really for you. Although big eyes are really disgusting, I also want to kill him, but if he really dies, it must be very bad. Killing people pays for their lives. He''s such a disgusting person. I don''t want you to do anything because of him."

    After that, Zou Meiru gently raised her head and looked at Sun Li, her eyes flashing. In fact, she was afraid that Sun Li would blame him.

    But at this time, Sun Li looked up at Zou Meiru with a faint smile. What he said was not Zou Meiru''s words, but other questions: "by the way, do you still want to go now? If you want to leave now, I won''t stop you. "

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Zou Meiru lowered her head in embarrassment, then immediately raised her head and said to Sun Li, "I... I don''t want to go."

    Sun Li laughed.

    "Sun Li, how did you do it just now? It''s very powerful. You hit big eye directly in three or two times. Big eye is strong on his own body. He is domineering in the village. I didn''t expect that he is not an opponent at all in front of you."

    Zou Meiru suddenly thought of something. She looked at Sun Li curiously and asked, "I always think you are gentle. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"

    Today, it really surprised Zou Meiru that Sun Li''s skill was so terrible. What surprised Zou Meiru most was the temperament that Sun Li showed just now. The indifference to life made Zou Meiru have a faint fear in addition to accidents.

    "Ha ha, of course I''m very good!"

    Sun Li full of sunshine ha ha a smile, did not explain too much.

    Sun Li himself is also very surprised, because his consciousness line and physical quality have obviously improved. Although he has not yet broken through to the next action, Sun Li can feel that his strength is more and more terrible.

    This surprised Sun Li a lot. I don''t know why, because it''s impossible to surround the line of consciousness into a wall to block big eye''s attack according to his stagnant strength. But now he can not only do it, but he is still full of spare force after finishing it. He feels like he is weightless.

    Besides, Sun Li also knows that not only the line of consciousness, but also his physical quality has been greatly improved. But now there is no good reference to make Sun Li realize how strong he is, because now when Sun Li meets people, he can see through their actions in an instant, which is just a favorable price, Sun Li knew he could beat them easily.

    However, the sudden drastic progress started from Sun Li''s acquisition of black coal balls from the moon''s family.

    Sun Li''s eyes twinkled. He took the black coal ball out of his pocket. If Sun Li was right, the black coal ball didn''t change much when he was at the moon''s home, but Sun Li could still feel the change of the black coal ball. In the center of the black coal ball, there was a golden light spot. The light spot twinkled. If it wasn''t for Sun Li''s extraordinary eyesight, It is impossible to find the golden light spot, and the black coal briquette is surrounded by something like purple gossamer on the pure black sphere.

    "It''s a great thing."

    Although the black coal briquette is still ugly, it is enough for many people to rush for it because of its unusual appearance.

    "But what does this little thing have to do with Hualong Jue? How can he promote the growth of Hualong Jue! "

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the black coal ball. After thinking for a long time, he still had no idea. Sun Li put the black coal ball close to his body again and patted it gently. No matter what the black coal ball is, he knew that it must be preserved.

    "No matter how much, there''s always a chance to figure it out."

    After Sun Li installed the black coal ball, he turned his head and looked at Zou Meiru, who was standing in front of him with his head down.

    "Well, since I''m not ready to leave, I don''t want to put all your things back."

    Sun Li said to Zou Meiru with a smile.

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Zou Meiru trots all the way and puts the bag back into her room. After coming out, Zou Meiru sees the Apple phone on the table.

    "Take it."

    Sun Li light said.

    Zou Meiru lowered her head, some embarrassed slowly went to the table, picked up the mobile phone: "right... Sorry, i... I''m wrong."

    Zou Meiru''s voice is like a mosquito.

    "Well, let''s go with our shoes on."

    Sun Li nodded after seeing Zou Meiru take back her mobile phone, and then he said to Zou Meiru directly.

    "Well?"

    Zou Meiru raised her head and obviously had some doubts. She didn''t know where Sun Li had asked her to go at this time. She had just finished the big eye thing, and now what she was going to do: "what''s the matter? I haven''t cleaned up the mess in my home yet... "

    Zou Meiru was full of curiosity.

    "Do you really think that big eye''s performance just now shows that he is really not looking for trouble?"

    Sun Li chuckled: "dogs can''t change eating excrement. You all know who he is. Can you still believe him? Big eye said that just now because he was frightened. You let him go. Now he can''t figure out where to get revenge. "

    "Ah! What shall we do? "

    Hearing what Sun Li said, Zou Meiru suddenly reacted as if it was really like that. She saw the scene just now and only worried about Sun Li. She didn''t think so much about it. Thinking of this, Zou Meiru immediately worried.

    "Let''s go. It''s almost time now. Big eye says he has a boss. I just want to see who the boss is!"

    Sun Li''s eyes twinkled. Just now he noticed something familiar on big eye.

 Chapter 428

    "I want to go, but where can we go to find big eye?"

    Zou Meiru heard a few simple words from Sun Li and wanted to understand that there might be dangerous things in the future. The rogue of big eye would never give up. When he saw Sun Li''s strength, although he would not come openly, he would be dishonest secretly. But the world is so big, where can he find big eye!

    Zou Meiru stamped her feet anxiously. She regretted her impulse just now, but now it''s too late for her to regret. Zou Meiru turned her eager eyes on Sun Li, and her heart was full of anxiety. But when she saw Sun Li, she was stunned, because although Sun Li told her the news, sun Li''s face was as usual, There was no sign of worry.

    "Come on, I know where to go, but this place may need you to lead the way."

    After Sun Li put on his shoes, he stood at the door and looked at Zou Meiru. After that, Sun Li directly opened the door and walked out of the house.

    Zou Meiru was stunned to see Sun Li''s action, and then quickly followed up.

    When Sun Li was at home, he sent a message through his mobile phone, so when Sun Li came to the gate of the community. A brand new range rover has been parked on the side of the road. The black body is shining with the light of luxury, which is very eye-catching.

    Zou Meiru stumbles behind Sun Li, full of doubts. Up to now, she doesn''t know what Sun Li is going to do.

    "Mr. Sun, the car you want."

    When Sun Li quickly walked to the range rover, the man in a black suit standing on the left side of the range rover walked towards Sun Li with respect in his eyes and handed him a key respectfully: "brother Li said that if you have something to do, you can call at any time."

    Sun Li took the car key, nodded to the man and said, "thank you for your hard work."

    It seems that the man in suit is very excited because he can get Sun Li''s praise. His eyes are shining with the light of worship. He looks at Sun Li: "it''s not hard, it''s really my honor to help Mr. Sun!"

    After all, Sun Li is the man they all adore.

    When Sun Li heard what the man in the suit said, he began to smile. Suddenly, Sun Li seemed to think of something. He turned to look at the man in the suit and said, "by the way, where''s Xiao Hong? What on earth has she done? "

    Since I left my home last time, I haven''t seen red scorpion any more, and I can''t get through the phone. If I hadn''t asked Zhao Zhen if red scorpion is OK, Sun Li was wondering if something had happened to him.

    The man in the suit was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand who Xiao Hong was. Suddenly, he suddenly heard the rumors in "dog grave", which reflected it. But he still couldn''t accept that the red scorpion who was breathing wind and calling rain in "dog grave" was here, and he became Xiao Hong.

    The man in the suit gently swallowed his saliva: "sister scorpion is going out on a mission. She''s coming back soon. Mr. Sun, you don''t have to worry. The mission is not too dangerous."

    Sun Li heard the man''s words, then nodded: "OK, thank you."

    The man in suit bowed respectfully to Sun Li, then sat in a cheetah parked next to the range rover and left directly.

    Sun Li took the key of the range rover and circled it in his hand. He turned his head and looked at Zou Meiru, who was stunned and said, "let''s go, get in the car."

    The Lamborghini parked in the underground garage is really inconvenient to drive to the destination Sun Li wants to go to, but if he doesn''t find a car, it''s very inconvenient, so Sun Li asks Zhao Zhen for a car.

    The efficiency of "dog mound" is high.

    Zou Meiru is still standing in the same place, looking at Sun Li. She saw the scene clearly just now. Isn''t Sun Li a teacher? How did it look like the gangster on TV just now!

    "Don''t think about it! Hurry up and get on the bus. It''s too late to come back. "

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru who stayed in the same place and said.

    Zou Meiru woke up and ran to the car. After opening the door, she sat in. Although Zou Meiru didn''t understand the car, she could see that it was not cheap. It was much better than their village head''s car!

    Seeing Zou Meiru, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

    Then he got into the car.

    "Sun... Sun Li, where are we going?"

    Zou Meiru sitting in the car, looking at Sun Li said.

    "Go to your house."

    Sun Li started the car and said in a faint voice.

    "Ah

    Zou Meiru didn''t react. She went to her home. Didn''t Sun Li know that her home was in the countryside? Zou Meiru remembers telling Sun Li.

    "To my house? What are you doing at my house? "

    Zou Meiru stares at Sun Li.

    "Aren''t your parents in the country? Big eye knows clearly that the best way for him to retaliate now is to retaliate against them. "

    Sun Li turned to look at Zou Meiru.

    When Zou Meiru heard Sun Li''s words, she was suddenly surprised. She was not afraid of anything else. What she was most afraid of was her parents'' accident. She didn''t even dare to think that her big eyes would do anything bad to her parents!

    "Go, go, let''s go!"

    Zou Meiru is worried. She looks at Sun Li and pleads with her eyes. She seems to be making Sun Li faster.

    "You don''t have to worry. If big eye really wants to revenge your parents, he won''t go back as early as us."

    Sun Li''s face showed a bitter smile. Zou Meiru really cared about her.

    Sun Li turned to look at Zou Meiru and said, "but first of all, you have to tell me where your village is."

    Zou Meiru suddenly realized: "Baiyang village, my family is in Yabai Baiyang village."

    Zou Meiru''s home is located in Baiyang village, Yabai Town, more than 60 kilometers away from Yanjing city. Knowing where Zou Meiru''s home is, Sun Li turns on the navigation, and the range rover speeds up and goes straight to Yabai town.

    Although the distance between Yabai town and Yanjing City, the capital of China, is only more than 100 kilometers, this town is not rich, or even very poor. A large number of young workers go out to work, which makes this originally not rich town even more lifeless.

    While Yanjing city is becoming more and more prosperous, more and more places like Yabai town have lost their original vitality. Yabai town is a model among them.

 Chapter 429

    Sun Li drives a range rover into the town and shuttles through the backward town. Although it is only more than 100 kilometers away, the gap between the backward town and the prosperous Yanjing is very different.

    However, Sun Li had no other idea in his mind, because before Sun Li got the perspective ability, his family was not good.

    Zou Meiru sat on the co pilot and looked at Sun Li. He didn''t see a trace of disgust on Sun Li''s face, which suddenly warmed Zou Meiru''s heart.

    Originally, he thought the town was backward enough, but Sun Li still couldn''t find Baiyang village according to the navigation. Instead, he turned into a small path into Baiyang village under the guidance of Zou Meiru. Sun Li felt backward. The path was the most primitive dirt road. Fortunately, it didn''t rain, but Rao was so. The path was full of holes, Fortunately, Sun Li drives this Land Rover today. If he really drives the Lamborghini parked in the garage today, it will be a kind of torture.

    But even so, Sun Li is sitting on the range rover with excellent shock absorption, and his tall body is still shaking. Sun Li is shaken from left to right.

    Finally, the range rover has entered Baiyang village.

    The village is not big, but it is very poor. Most of them are mud tile houses. The number of brick tile houses is not more than ten. The most luxurious house in the village is the two-story building of the village head''s house. The walls are pasted with shiny tiles.

    The village head''s house is at the entrance of the village, and there is a BYD F3 parked at the door. This shabby car seems to represent the symbol of the village head''s superior life.

    "In fact, there used to be rich people in our village, but they won''t go back to the village after they have money."

    When Zou Meiru saw the village like this, she recalled what she had seen in Yanjing. Although she didn''t feel inferior in her heart, she still felt a little uneasy: "but our place is poor and the land is not very fertile. The young people in the village have basically gone out to work, and most of them are loafers."

    The range rover is driving on the dirt road at the head of the village. Zou Meiru talks incessantly, but she can''t help worrying and points out the direction to Sun Li. She is really worried that Dayan will go home to find her parents.

    Sun Li drove in the direction directed by Zou Meiru.

    Just as the range rover passed the village head''s house, the village head''s daughter-in-law splashed sewage at the door and saw a very high-end SUV passing by. Although she didn''t know the brand, she could still see that the range rover was valuable.

    "Old man Luo! Come on out! What do you think this is? "

    The village head''s daughter-in-law ran back to the house and dragged village head Luo Baoan out.

    "What are you doing! You motherfucker, take it easy for me! "

    Luo Baoan arranges the tattered neckline pulled by his daughter-in-law, and reluctantly looks at the direction pointed by his daughter-in-law.

    "I don''t want to be immortal! Hummer

    Luo Baoan happened to see Sun Li driving a range rover with smoke and dust around the corner. In fact, Luo Baoan, who is not very knowledgeable, recognized the wrong license plate when he saw such aggressive off-road, but knew that the car was expensive.

    "Good God! This car needs at least a million dollars! "

    Luo Baoan blinked his flat eyes, turned his head and looked at his daughter-in-law Wang Guihua. His thin face was full of surprise. How long has it been since their Baiyang village had such a good car? What''s the matter when such a good car suddenly appeared in the village today?

    What Luo Baoan doesn''t know is that the value of this extended range rover with a displacement of 5.0 is larger than that of ordinary Land Rover, which is worth 3.1 million yuan!

    How dare Zhao Zhen not take things seriously that Sun Li calls Zhao Zhen to do.

    "No matter what kind of Hummer and bull he is, don''t you hurry to go and have a look. If there are any benefits, we can''t lose them! You are the head of Baiyang village

    Wang Guihua is shining on Luo Baoan''s back spoon, and Luo Baoan hears Wang Guihua''s words. He quickly shrinks his neck, pulls his slippers, and rushes to the corner of the range rover. Wang Guihua also drags along behind Luo Baoan.

    Under the guidance of Zou Meiru, Sun Li finally drove to a dilapidated house. Yes, the house is only a lonely one. The dilapidated mud tile house tries to keep its original appearance. There is a small stone road at the door, with some green vegetables planted on both sides and some old clothes drying at the door, which shows a little flavor of life.

    In the countryside, there is only one house, which shows that Zou Meiru''s family belongs to the very poor level in the village.

    Sun Li stops his car next to the house and looks at it unexpectedly. He knows that Zou Meiru''s family is poor, but he didn''t expect to be so poor.

    After sun Ligang parked the car beside the house, Zou Meiru opened the door suddenly, rushed out in a hurry and rushed into the house in a hurry.

    "Father, mother."

    While running, Zou Meiru was shouting anxiously.

    Seeing this, Zou Meiru is really worried about her parents'' accidents.

    Sun Li followed Zou Meiru and walked towards the house.

    Although the summer is about to pass, but still some summer, the weather is still slightly hot, but nevertheless, the door of the house is still hanging heavy curtain, which makes Sun Li a little curious.

    Sun Li pushed aside the dark curtain and entered the house. As soon as he entered the house, Sun Li felt a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Sun Li gently frowned.

    In the dark room, Zou Meiru''s voice came from the other side. Sun Li walked slowly.

    "Ru Ru, why did you come back suddenly?"

    Sun Li stood behind Zou Meiru. On the dirty bed, there was a weak old man in his seventies, with sparse white hair and muddy eyes. She was even older. Beside the bed, there was an old woman with a bent back, and her face was full of sadness of life.

    "I have nothing to do, just come back to see you."

    Zou Meiru grabbed the old man''s thin palm lying on the bed and replied with a smile.

    "Nothing. I don''t know what your life is like in Yanjing. Alas, you are suffering outside."

    The old man sighed and said to Zou Meiru: "it''s really hard for you to follow us. It''s a beautiful girl, but she has to suffer so much early. We''re sorry for you!"

    "Dad, what are you talking about! I have you really good, very satisfied

    Zou Meiru looked at the weak old man lying on the bed with wet eyes.

    "RuRu, are you doing something bad in the city?"

    Suddenly, standing at the head of the bed, the old woman with a bent back looked at Zou Meiru and said in a sharp voice.

 Chapter 430

    "Have I ever taught you that although we are poor, girls'' families must keep clean and know what they can and can''t do?"

    The old woman looked at Zou Meiru and said in a harsh voice, "you say, are you doing something bad outside! I''ll say why you''ve been making more and more money at home recently! Zou Meiru, you''ve grown up, haven''t you? "

    The old woman glared at Zou Meiru with her eyes widened. She coughed violently because of her agitation. Her rickety waist even bent down, and her face was covered with sad wrinkles.

    "Mother, don''t be angry. I didn''t do anything bad! Really

    Zou Meiru saw the old woman''s appearance. She just stood up, picked up the broken aluminum jar next to her, poured a jar of water to the old woman and quickly handed it to her: "mother, don''t be angry. Drink water first. You are not healthy. Don''t be so generous. Don''t you know your daughter? If you don''t trust anyone, can you trust your daughter? "

    Zou Meiru patted the old woman on the back and said with concern.

    The old man who was lying on the bed saw the scene. There was no expression in his dark eyes. He sighed deeply.

    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, alas, but I''m really afraid that you''ve gone astray. Now there are so many attractive places in society, I''m really afraid..."

    After drinking the water, the old woman could obviously slow down. Her eyes were dim as she swept Zou Meiru up and down: "I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you."

    In fact, it''s not surprising that Zou Meiru''s parents misunderstood Zou Meiru. In the final analysis, this reason has something to do with Sun Li. Because of his bad taste, most of the clothes that Sun Li bought for Zou Meiru are all kinds of buttocks wrapped skirts, which are very figure lifting clothes. In addition, today Zou Meiru wanted to leave Sun Li, because he knew that Sun Li liked to see her wear buttocks wrapped skirts, So today Zou Meiru is wearing one of the most sexy pieces, and her legs are wrapped with thin silk stockings.

    Good looking is good-looking, but also very sexy, but it is not suitable to wear back to let Zou Meiru''s parents see, but because of the fear of Zou Meiru''s parents what accident, two people rushed out, clothes did not change.

    Zou Meiru is very fashionable and sexy. In the eyes of Zou Meiru''s parents in the village, it''s very inappropriate, which makes them have some thoughts.

    "Father, mother, it''s really not what you think."

    Zou Meiru was a little worried. She said to the old woman, "mother, I really didn''t do those bad things. I''m a nanny in the city. The boss is very nice and pays a lot of money. I really didn''t do those bad jobs."

    Lying in bed, Zou Meiru''s father looked at Zou Meiru with dark eyes and said nothing.

    Zou Meiru''s mother, the old woman, after hearing Zou Meiru''s words, sighed deeply and said, "your clothes are obviously not cheap. Can you really afford to be a nanny? What''s more, it''s necessary to be a nanny? "

    "Have you forgotten what my mother taught you before? You have to be honest and kind. Why can''t you do these things now? I''m really disappointed. "

    Zou Meiru''s mother''s deep voice made her feel very depressed: "mother, how many times have I told you to believe me? I really didn''t do those things. This dress... My boss bought it for me!"

    "Well, a few days ago, when big eye came back, he was dressed like a dog, with a big gold chain tied around his neck. Anyone who told him that he had made a fortune could see that big eye couldn''t do well. My mother laughed at him at the beginning, saying that it was good that you didn''t get together at last."

    The old woman shook her head: "now it seems that, ah, I really am. I didn''t expect that my good daughter has become like this. Does your boss buy this dress for you? Why did he buy you one like this? "

    The old woman looked at Zou Meiru''s round buttocks, her high chest, and her close buttock skirt. She couldn''t help shaking her head: "I know you are beautiful... Alas."

    When Zou Meiru heard her mother say so, her tears were almost left.

    "Aunt, this dress is real. I bought it for Zou Meiru. Zou Meiru is really a nanny in our family. She didn''t do those bad things."

    At this time, Sun Li went to the bed, with a faint smile on his face, said to the old woman Chen Kan.

    "Who are you? Who let you into my house

    The old woman found that a tall and handsome young man suddenly appeared in her home. She suddenly became nervous. She looked at Sun Li and asked warily. While looking at Sun Li, she wanted to pull Zou Meiru behind him.

    After Sun Li''s sudden voice, Zou Meiru, lying on the bed, became alert and struggled to get up.

    Round who suddenly came out of a person''s home, the heart will be full of worry, Zou Meiru''s parents are full of chagrin, how their own family more individuals they did not find!

    "Uncle, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I''m the boss of Zou Meiru."

    Sun Li saw Zou Meiru''s father struggling to get up, so he rushed forward to help him.

    "Mother, i... I said the boss is him, Sun Li, I work in his home, clothes he bought for me."

    Zou Meiru said to her mother.

    The old woman who heard Zou Meiru''s words suddenly raised her head and looked at Sun Li cautiously.

    "You look like a dog, but what do you want to buy that kind of clothes for my daughter?"

    Although the old woman has been blaming Zou Meiru just now, the old woman is still very worried about Zou Meiru at this time: "Ru Ru, you tell me that this man usually doesn''t do anything to you? Don''t take him for his good looks

    "Aunt, where do you think of it? This dress was on sale in the shopping mall last time. I thought Zou Meiru didn''t even have a decent dress, so I bought it for her. I didn''t see what it looked like when I bought it back."

    Seeing Zou Meiru''s mother like this, Sun Li felt her nose awkwardly and could only lie.

    Zou Meiru heard Sun Li''s words and couldn''t help smiling.

    "Really? Don''t lie to me

    The old woman raised her head and looked at Sun Li suspiciously: "she looks tall and handsome, but she really doesn''t look like a bad person."

    "Mother, don''t think about it. Sun Li used to be a doctor, but now he is a university teacher. How can he do anything wrong?"

    Zou Meiru said to her mother with a smile.

    "So it''s Sir! How are you, sir

    Hearing Zou Meiru''s words, the old woman believed in Sun Li. In their village, she still respected the profession of teacher.

    At this time, Zou Meiru''s father, who had been lying in bed, suddenly coughed violently, coughing and twitching violently.

    "Daddy

    Zou Meiru exclaimed.

 Chapter 431

    I don''t know whether it was because Zou Meiru was too excited to see her, or because Zou Meiru''s mother just said that Zou Meiru was not doing a good job outside, and her mood was shocked. The old man, who was in poor health, didn''t come up in a breath and began to twitch.

    "Daddy

    Zou Meiru screamed and rushed to the old man lying on the bed. She turned to her mother in panic and said, "mother, take the medicine quickly. Dad has atrial fibrillation again!"

    It turns out that Zou Meiru''s father is not only in poor health, but also has a serious heart disease.

    Zou Meiru''s mother saw this scene and was in a hurry to search through the bottles and cans piled up at the head of the bed.

    "Ru Ru, your father''s medicine is finished!"

    The old woman screamed and lined up her thighs. Her face was full of chagrin and despair: "originally, she said that she was going to buy medicine in the town today. How could this be such a coincidence?"

    Zou Meiru heard her mother''s words and her face changed. She picked up the bag and turned around to run out of the door to buy medicine.

    At this time, lying in bed, Zou Meiru''s father''s convulsions have slowly eased down, which is not to say that his condition has been alleviated, but because Zou Meiru''s father''s fragile body can not bear such violent convulsions at all, just for a short time, the energy consumed by Zou Meiru''s father has been unbearable.

    As the convulsion slowed down, Zou Meiru''s father''s eyes turned white and saliva flowed out of his mouth.

    "Old man! You have to stick to it! RuRu has gone to buy medicine for you! You have to hold on! If something happens to you, I will not live! "

    Zou Meiru''s mother was lying beside the bed at a loss, her eyes full of deep despair, looking at the old man. Although the old man was usually ill, it had never been so serious as today. For the poor Zou Meiru family, there was no chance to go to a big hospital to get good treatment.

    While Zou Meiru was about to rush out of the room, she was stopped by Sun Li standing behind.

    "Sun Li, what are you doing! move out of my way! I''m going to the doctor! I''m going to buy medicine! "

    Zou Meiru said angrily to Sun Li who stopped in front of her.

    Sun Li looks at Zou Meiru with anger on her face and smiles. It can be seen that Zou Meiru is really worried about her father''s safety, because Zou Meiru, who has never dared to speak loudly to Sun Li, yells at Sun Li this time.

    But, let''s not say that it''s too late to buy medicine, let''s just say that Sun Li is here now. Is there a more magical doctor in the world than Sun Li?

    "Don''t worry. It''s no use worrying now. I''ll see the situation first."

    With a faint smile on his face, Sun Li said calmly to Zou Meiru.

    Zou Meiru found that Sun Li was not worried at all. There was a trace of anxiety in her eyes. She looked at Sun Li with eagerness in her eyes.

    "Where are you going to find a doctor now? I don''t think there is a decent drugstore near your village. It must be too late now. Have you forgotten what I do?"

    Sun Li to Zou Meiru light smile: "so don''t worry to go out, let me see first, what need to let you go again."

    When Zou Meiru heard Sun Li''s words, she remembered that Sun Li was born as a doctor. She was also worried and panicked just now. Zou Meiru looked up at Sun Li with a cool face and said anxiously, "Sun Li, please! Go and see my father

    When Zou Meiru said this to Sun Li, Sun Li had already come to the bedside.

    "Auntie, please let me see about my uncle."

    Because Zou Meiru''s mother is still lying beside the bed wiping tears, Sun Li said kindly to Zou Meiru''s mother.

    Zou Meiru''s mother found Sun Li''s figure. After hearing Sun Li''s words, she flashed a wary look in her eyes: "what are you doing?"

    "Didn''t Zou Meiru tell you that I''m a doctor. Now the best way is to let me see my uncle."

    Sun Li smiles at Zou Meiru''s mother.

    Zou Meiru''s mother turned her head to look at Zou Meiru and found that Zou Meiru nodded to her. Then Zou Meiru''s mother got up from the bedside and gave way.

    But when Zou Meiru''s mother gave way, her eyes were still staring at Sun Li. After her eyes, she was totally questioning Sun Li. If the old man''s situation was not too critical, it could be seen that Zou Meiru''s mother would not give up this position at all.

    "Didn''t RuRu say he was a gentleman? How can you become a doctor again? Besides, such a young doctor is unreliable. RuRu is a simple and kind child. Don''t believe him if he looks upright. "

    Zou Meiru''s mother is staring at Sun Li and walking towards Zou Meiru.

    At this time, Sun Li had already come to the bed. He sat on the dark bed without a trace of disgust. First, he took out some toilet paper and gently wiped off the saliva from Zou Meiru''s father''s mouth. Then he looked thoughtfully at the person lying on the bed. In an instant, sun Li''s eyes were shining, and the perspective power was activated instantly.

    On the other side, seeing that Sun Li didn''t show any dislike, Zou Meiru''s mother couldn''t help flashing a warm light in her eyes. Her doubts about Sun Li just now had a slight change. Although Sun Li didn''t act too much while sitting by the bed, his actions just now were enough to explain some problems.

    "RuRu, is this young man really your employer? A teacher? Nothing out of the ordinary to you? "

    Zou Meiru''s mother turned her head and looked at Zou Meiru seriously.

    "Mother, don''t worry. Don''t you believe in your daughter? I don''t lie, I won''t cheat you. I really didn''t do anything out of the ordinary to me. I didn''t do a bad job. I really worked as a nanny in the Sun Li family. Besides, you don''t know that Sun Li is a teacher of medical school in the city. He has a big family. His house in the city is bigger than ours in the countryside. He has money. How can he look up to me? "

    Zou Meiru looked at her mother and said with a smile. After that, Zou Meiru''s face turned a little red. She didn''t cheat her mother, but she didn''t finish her words. Sun didn''t do anything special to herself, just bought a lot of sexy clothes for herself.

    "Ru Ru, don''t think so. You''re so beautiful. There must be some men who want to think ill of you. My mother tells you to be careful!"

    The old woman looked at Zou Meiru with warning in her words.

    When Zou Meiru was talking to her mother, Zou Meiru''s father''s cough suddenly came down on the bed. At the same time, there was no movement on the bed. All of a sudden, Zou Meiru and her mother had a bad idea in their heart.

    "What have you done?"

    The old woman screamed at Sun Li.

 Chapter 432

    "What have you done?"

    The old woman screamed at Sun Li. She dashed straight towards Sun Li. It''s hard to imagine that a thin old lady should have such a speed. It can be seen that although Zou Meiru''s family is poor, her parents are very loving.

    At the same time, Zou Meiru also ran towards the bed.

    "Well?"

    Sun Li first made a silent gesture to Zou Meiru''s mother, and then asked in a low voice: "Auntie, what''s the matter?"

    "You! You! You bastard... "

    After Zou Meiru''s mother came to the bedside, her face was full of hate. She held out her finger and pointed straight at Sun Li.

    "Niang, look at my father, it''s OK!"

    Zou Meiru came later. She knew Sun Li and knew that Sun Li was not the kind of rash person. She first looked at her father lying on the bed with a happy face and cried to her mother.

    Hearing Zou Meiru''s cry, Zou Meiru''s mother turned her head and looked at the old man lying on the bed, with a look of doubt in her eyes.

    At this time, Zou Meiru''s father was lying on the bed tightly, breathing gently, his face was calm, and the wrinkles on his face were also unfolding. Since Zou Meiru''s father was in bed because of his long-term work, he had never seen him sleep so comfortably.

    Seeing this scene, Zou Meiru''s mother''s face suddenly settled down. She looked at the old man lying on the bed. Her eyes flashed with consolation. How long has it been since the old man went out to work and fell ill? How long has she not seen such a stable sleep.

    At this time, Zou Meiru''s room also seems to be quiet due to her father''s sleep.

    "Thank you, Mr. Sun! Sorry, I misunderstood you just now? "

    Zou Meiru''s mother said gratefully to Sun Li: "I''m really sorry. There was no movement here just now. I thought something happened. Now it seems that I misunderstood you."

    "RuRu is right. You are a good man and respected."

    Zou Meiru''s mother said respectfully to Sun Li. In a moment, Sun Li not only saved the crisis, but also made the old man fall asleep so peacefully. It''s amazing. At least she found so many doctors and took so many medicines, which never had such magical effect.

    "Ru Ru, thank you, Mr. Sun."

    Zou Meiru''s mother turned her head to Zou Meiru and said in a hurry that Sun Li''s help just now made them let go of their voice.

    "Sun Li, i... thank you."

    Zou Meiru said gratefully to Sun Li. Just now, she recalled that she was worried and yelled at Sun Li. She was a little embarrassed.

    "It''s OK. We have nothing to do with each other. Don''t be so polite."

    Sun Li a wave hand, don''t care about of say.

    When Zou Meiru heard Sun Li say "what''s the relationship between us", she didn''t know what was on her mind. She blushed a little.

    Zou Meiru''s mother gave Zou Meiru a strange look, then turned her head and looked at Sun Li. At this time, Zou Meiru''s mother had no doubt in her eyes. She was totally respectful and reserved. After hearing Zou Meiru''s introduction just now, Zou Meiru''s mother was embarrassed that Sun Li came to their shabby home.

    "Mr. Sun, you do it, you do it."

    Zou Meiru''s mother bent her back and brought a perfect chair to Sun Li. She said to Sun Li politely.

    "Thank you, auntie."

    At this time, Sun Li finally changed the name of Zou Meiru''s mother from "Auntie" to "Auntie": "Auntie, please do it. I''m not tired. I''ll be fine."

    "This time I brought Zou Meiru back, and there was nothing wrong with her. She often talked about things at home, so I said I would send her back today."

    Of course, Sun Li won''t say that it''s because he''s worried about their elder brother and daughter''s revenge. Such words will only make Zou Meiru''s parents worry, so Sun Li casually finds an excuse.

    "As for my uncle, I just looked at the situation. In fact, my uncle''s health is not a serious illness. It''s just that he has been suffering from chronic fatigue. In addition, he has not been well treated for a long time, and his minor illnesses are gradually getting more and more serious."

    Sun Li just opened the perspective and looked at Zou Meiru''s father''s body. He was startled by the old man''s body condition. Although his organs are still normal, his physical condition is very bad. Moreover, the atrial fibrillation just now happened suddenly. If Sun Li was not present today, I''m afraid Zou Meiru''s father might be in a bad situation.

    But fortunately, Sun Li used the consciousness line to stabilize atrial fibrillation in time, and used the consciousness line to stabilize the old man''s mood, so that the old man could have a good sleep.

    "Er... Ha ha."

    Zou Meiru mother embarrassed smile: "we know."

    In fact, Zou Meiru''s mother also knows her husband''s condition, but there is no way. Because the family is poor, food and clothing has just been able to solve the problem. Recently, Zou Meiru sent more money to her home to buy medicine for Zou Meiru''s father. Otherwise, they can''t even afford medicine.

    Zou Meiru saw the sad look of her family. Her nose turned red and tears welled up in her eyes. She wanted to do more work to make money. This is why Zou Meiru worked so hard in SunLi''s family, because SunLi gave Zou Meiru a lot of money, for Zou Meiru with a low degree.

    And Zou Meiru is not willing to go astray, so she cherishes the opportunity that Sun Li gives her.

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru''s family. His eyes twinkled. Just when he wanted to say something, his keen sense suddenly found someone lying outside the window looking inside.

    "Who!"

    Sun Li suddenly turned his head, and the figure lying outside the window suddenly disappeared. Sun Li quickly chased out with a frown, but when Sun Li ran out of the door, the figure had already disappeared.

    Zou Meiru and her mother follow Sun Li closely.

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Sun?"

    Zou Meiru''s mother looked at Sun Li and asked suspiciously.

    Sun Li shook his head and did not speak, but who would lie outside Zou Meiru''s house to spy?

    While Sun Li was thinking about this, he suddenly found two figures coming slowly outside Zou Meiru''s house.

    "Zou Jun! Zou Jun

    Luo Baoan, as he walked, yelled in the direction of Zou Meiru''s house. It was Zou Meiru''s father''s name: "just now, a Hummer came towards your house. Did you see it?"

    Luo Baoan didn''t know whether it was true or false. He didn''t know that Zou Meiru''s father was sick in bed and couldn''t get up.

    Sun Li parked his car behind the side of the house, so he couldn''t see it when he came from the front.

 Chapter 433

    Zou Meiru''s mother, who was standing at the door, saw Luo Baoan''s figure and heard Luo Baoan''s loud voice. Her eyes flashed with disgust.

    "Xiulian, you''re at the door. If you see a Hummer, I''m right. The Hummer is coming to your home."

    Walking to Zou Meiru''s house, Luo Baoan saw Tang Xiulian standing at the door. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said to Tang Xiulian.

    Zou Meiru''s mother, Tang Xiulian, looked at Luo Baoan with a bent back and shook her head: "what Hummer, I didn''t see it."

    Luo Baoan hears Tang Cuilian''s indifferent reply, and his eyes flash with discontent. He turns his head and suddenly finds two figures standing in front of Zou Meiru''s house that he doesn''t know. Among them, the woman standing is wearing a tight skirt with buttocks, and her graceful figure is incisively and vividly drawn. She is also very beautiful, which makes Luo Baoan salivate.

    And standing beside this woman is a young man, tall and handsome, dignified.

    "Well, you know what an old woman in the village knows."

    Luo Baoan sneered scornfully and turned his head to Sun Li: "boy, do you see a Hummer driving by here?"

    "Hummer?"

    Hearing Luo Baoan''s words, Sun Li was a little puzzled. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t see any Hummers driving past."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Luo Baoan nodded, and without saying a word of thanks, he walked past Zou Meiru''s house with high spirits. Before leaving, he turned his head and looked at Zou Meiru with evil thoughts in his eyes.

    "What are you looking at! I''m not good at it! "

    Wang Guihua is behind Luo Baoan and slaps him on the back of the head.

    This slap made Luo Baoan shrink his neck. He read it in his mouth and didn''t dare to speak out.

    Two people continue to walk towards the front, and Wang Guihua also turned his head, some doubt to see Sun Li and others: "where are these people from? That beautiful woman looks familiar to me, but why can''t I remember? And who is this handsome young man? What are they doing at Zou Jun''s house? Zou Jun''s family is so poor. "

    Wang Guihua said, but immediately she turned her head back and followed Luo Baoan to find the trace of the Hummer. They didn''t want to miss a chance to take advantage of it.

    "Mother, are they still like that?"

    Looking at Luo Baoan and Wang Guihua slowly out of sight, Zou Meiru turned her head, some unhappy looking at Tang Xiulian said.

    "Well, they''re all in the same village. He''s also the head of the village. We can''t do anything about it."

    Tang Cuilian shook her head and sighed. It was because they were too poor that they were always bullied.

    "Mother, don''t worry. You told me that good and evil are rewarded. This kind of person will be punished sooner or later."

    Zou Meiru looked at the direction of Luo Baoan''s departure, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes.

    When Sun Li heard the conversation between Zou Meiru and her mother, he turned to Zou Meiru and didn''t understand what was going on.

    "Nothing."

    Zou Meiru smiles at Sun Li and hides her hatred.

    Since Zou Meiru didn''t want to say that, Sun Li didn''t ask much.

    "Come on, let''s go back."

    Tang Xiulian thought that there was nothing more to do, so she asked Sun Li to go back to her house and said, "Mr. Sun is so original this time, I must treat him well!"

    "Ru Ru, go back to the house first. There is a big box under the bed. You can take out 300 yuan from it. It''s still early now. Go to the town to buy a chicken and some beef. Let''s treat Mr. Sun well."

    Tang Xiulian told Zou Meiru as she made arrangements for Sun Li.

    When Zou Meiru heard Tang Xiulian''s words, she answered and went back to her house.

    "Auntie, I''m so polite. I''m in a hurry. I haven''t prepared anything for you. I''ll drive Zou Meiru to town later. I''ll buy you anything I want."

    Sun Li said to Zou Meiru with a smile.

    "Mr. Sun! You are a customer, how can you pay for it... "

    Tang Xiulian looked at Sun Li and said seriously. Before her words were finished, she heard a very impolite voice ring.

    "I ask you! Whose car is that behind you? Who stopped there? "

    I don''t know why, Luo Baoan and Wang Guihua come back. At this time, Luo Baoan looks at Sun Li, who is standing opposite him.

    "The car is mine. What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li frowned in doubt. He didn''t know what happened when Luo Baoan came back, and his tone was so impolite.

    "Well! It''s yours! I just asked which of you saw a Hummer drive by. Why didn''t you say it? As soon as I came to our village, I lied to people and said, "what''s the intention of coming to our village?"

    Luo Baoan eyebrows a pick, squint at Sun Li to scold to ask.

    Wang Guihua also said in a strange way: "what are you doing in our village! He''s a liar. He went to Zou Jun''s house. Who in Baiyang village doesn''t know that Zou Jun''s house is the poorest? What''s your intention to come to their house? "

    Sun Li''s brows wrinkled slightly when he heard the couple''s answer, because he recognized the bad tone of the two people.

    "First of all, you just asked me if I''ve seen Hummer."

    Sun Li looked at Luo Baoan and said seriously, "my car is Land Rover. What you just asked is that I haven''t seen Hummer, of course I haven''t seen it."

    Sun Li heard the conversation between Zou Meiru and her mother just now. He knew that Zou Meiru''s family had a bad relationship with village head Luo Baoan, and Luo Baoan had a very bad attitude towards Sun Li just now, so Sun Li didn''t plan to be polite to Luo Baoan.

    "Besides, even if you are the village head, I don''t need to tell you. Even if you are the village head, this village is not your private property, is it?"

    Sun Li squints at Luo Baoan and says.

    "You

    When Luo Baoan heard Sun Li say that his car is a Land Rover, not a Hummer, his face turned red and he felt a little humiliated. After all, he had a very clear look in front of Wang Guihua: "I don''t care if you are a Land Rover or a Hummer, the people who can drive a million cars are not ordinary people. When you come to our village, of course you have to tell me! What if you''re from the TV station! "

    Luo Baoan is afraid that Zou Meiru''s family has some special circumstances, because he is really poor, and he is afraid that someone will donate something, so he will not receive any benefits.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not from the TV station."

    Sun Li looked at Luo Baoan, frowning and replied, "besides, this car is not mine. I borrowed it."

    Luo Bao''an heard Sun Li''s response and looked up and down at Sun Li with a flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 434

    Luo Bao''an looks up and down at Sun Li and finds that although Sun Li is tall, majestic and elegant, he is very young and plain dressed. He doesn''t see the crazy Land Rover of the rich second generation. He can''t help believing that Sun Li borrowed the Land Rover that made him lose face in front of Wang Guihua.

    Originally at home, he was standing on the head of Wang Guihua, a woman who took a shit and peed. It was not easy to be proud because she knew the car logo. Who knows, she made a joke in the end.

    Having confirmed that Sun Li is not the one who can afford to drive this car, seeing that Sun Li and the beautiful woman beside him are close to Zou Jun''s house, I don''t have to be polite to them. I have to make some money as much as I can.

    "Oh! You borrowed the car, didn''t you

    Luo Baoan squinted at Sun Li and said, "the borrowed car is also a car. I''ll pay your parking fee first."

    When Sun Li heard Luo Baoan''s words, he felt a kind of absurd feeling in his heart. This is just nonsense. It''s the first time that he heard that parking in the village requires paying parking fees, not to mention that his car is parked next to Zou Meiru''s house!

    "Village head, are you kidding me?"

    Sun Li frowned at Luo Baoan and said, "what kind of parking fee do you have to pay?"

    "You park your car in my place. I''m still planting things on this land. I didn''t ask you for any loss. I just asked you for a parking fee."

    Wang Guihua jumped out at this time, with a sour and mean face, and screamed at Sun Li.

    "Your place?"

    Sun Li looked up at Wang Guihua: "it seems that my parking place is next to Zou Meiru''s house, right? How is it your place? Is your village head a little too powerful? "

    And at this time, Tang Xiulian finally couldn''t listen. She clapped her hands angrily and yelled at Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan: "I tell you, don''t push an inch! Just because we don''t give your family the money of minimum living allowance, you cancel our minimum living allowance! Because of this, you hold a grudge and occupy the land next to my house! These we do not say what, today you are going to do! Mr. Sun is a distinguished guest of my family. We don''t allow you to treat him like this. Don''t think we are poor, we are really bullied! "

    After Tang Xiulian finished speaking, her old face flushed with anger. She stared at Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan.

    It''s hard to imagine that an old woman who was just weak could suddenly burst into such energy.

    "Mother!"

    Zou Meiru quickly ran to Tang Xiulian''s side and helped Tang Xiulian get angry: "mother, don''t be angry. Don''t worry. They must have no good end like this. They can''t die well!"

    Zou Meiru looked at Wang Guihua, who was full of hatred.

    Now, Sun Li understood why the Zou Meiru family''s attitude towards Luo Baoan was like that.

    It turned out that Zou Meiru''s family was poor and had a minimum living security, but Luo Baoan took a fancy to the money and wanted to draw some money from it. Zou Meiru''s family didn''t agree, and then Luo Baoan let Luo Baoan bear a grudge. He not only found a reason to cancel Zou Meiru''s minimum living security, but also targeted Zou Meiru''s family everywhere in the village.

    Sun Li said that no matter how poor the village is, Zou Meiru''s family has only one room. It turns out that Luo Baoan did not know how to occupy the land next to Zou Meiru''s family. The poor Zou Meiru''s family is in Baiyang village, which is not the opposite of the village head. Because Zou Meiru''s father is ill in bed, they are not convenient to move away, So I have to swallow it.

    Until today, Luo Baoan and Wang Guihua''s family even visit their Sun Li. When they want to find some more benefits from Sun Li, Tang Xiulian finally doesn''t choose to swallow her words and burst out.

    Tang Xiulian suddenly let Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan are stunned, this has been submissive village women how suddenly so fierce today.

    He just for a moment, they looked at the angry Tang Xiulian and laughed.

    "Oh, Xiulian, why are you so powerful today?"

    Wang Guihua looked at Tang Xiulian and laughed a little: "however, even if you are more powerful, what''s the use?"

    Wang Guihua turned her head and held out her hand to Sun Li: "take the money! Parking Rate! If you don''t pay, don''t think your car can drive out of our village today! "

    At this time, Luo Baoan suddenly turns his head to Zou Meiru. After listening to the conversation between Tang Xiulian and Zou Meiru, he realizes that this beautiful woman is Zou Meiru who used to be in tubbaghi. When Luo Baoan looks at the sexy Zou Meiru, his eyes flash with evil eyes.

    "This girl used to look dirty. I didn''t expect she was so beautiful."

    Luo Baoan looks at Zou Meiru, his eyes twinkle, and he doesn''t know what bad idea he is thinking about.

    "You really think I''m bullying you, don''t you! Although my old man is sick in bed and can''t get up, we are the only women in my family, but if you are really so aggressive, then we will fight with you! "

    Seeing that, Tang Xiulian has a long-standing resentment against village head Luo Baoan. Today, she happened to encounter Sun Li again. Tang Xiulian decided not to bear it any longer, because she found that blindly bearing can only make Luo Baoan and Wang Guihua more evil.

    "Well! Well, you Tang Xiulian, if you cheat the minimum living standard, you dare to threaten us now. I don''t think you want to stay in Baiyang village any longer! "

    Wang Guihua looked at Tang Xiulian with her eyes hanging, and said bitterly that originally because of the subsistence allowances, they also had a grudge against Zou Meiru''s family. Although they said they had occupied the land next to Zou Meiru''s house, Tang Xiulian was forced to do nothing in the land next to Zou Meiru''s house, so the land is still empty now.

    "You want to make trouble, right? We''ll make trouble with you and see who can''t stand it in the end!"

    Wang Guihua domineering pointed to Tang Xiulian said, then she turned to Luo Baoan said: "go back to their home appliances to pinch! I''ll see how capable they are

    "What are you looking at! Don''t you hear me speaking to you? "

    Wang Guihua slaps Luo Baoan, who is secretly looking at Zou Meiru''s graceful figure, and orders.

    "Well, well, listen to you. I don''t know who they are because they don''t clean up."

    Luo Baoan nodded, her evil eyes flashed from Zou Meiru, then looked at Sun Li''s eyes and said, "and you, that boy, if you don''t want to have bad luck with their family, please pay me the parking fee quickly! And stay away from them as soon as possible! Otherwise, hum

    Luo Baoan said to Sun Li in a threatening voice.

    "You..."! You

    Tang Xiulian''s upper and lower breath trembled.

 Chapter 435

    Sun Li looked at Luo Baoan''s family and slowly narrowed his eyes.

    At this time, from the path behind Zou Meiru''s house, a group of people suddenly appeared, coming towards Zou Meiru''s house.

    When sun Ligang was about to speak to Luo Baoan, he suddenly found this group of figures. He slowly frowned, turned his head and cast his eyes on them.

    Zou Meiru found that Sun Li was different. She turned her head, followed Sun Li''s time, and then looked at the group. Zou Meiru was in a panic. She turned her head to look at Sun Li and opened her mouth. Although she didn''t speak, she was obviously worried.

    "Uncle Luo! What a coincidence! You''re here, too! "

    Big eyes languidly walk in front of the crowd, grinning at Luo Baoan.

    "Big eyes? Why are you back? I heard you made a fortune out there? "

    Luo Bao''an looked at the big eye with a big gold chain around his neck and asked. Then he looked up at dozens of goofy little gangsters behind the big eye. There was a flash of fear in his eyes: "what are you going to do? Who are these?"

    Luo Baoan was a little scared when he saw big eye''s fierce appearance. Big eye''s hob meat was a ghost in the village, and this time he saw the people who followed big eye, it seemed that they were not good goods, which made the timid Luo Baoan feel guilty.

    Although as the village head, Luo Baoan also knows some little gangsters, but now seeing big eye in vain with so many people, Luo Baoan has no bottom in his heart.

    "Ha ha, uncle Luo, I made a little money outside."

    Big eye said to Luo Baoan with a smile. Then he looked at Sun Li, and his fear flashed by. Then he was covered by the evil. He turned back and looked at Luo Baoan: "these are my friends, uncle Luo. You don''t know how to worry."

    "Then you take your friends with you..."

    Luo Baoan looked at the big eyes, but the meaning was very clear.

    "Ha ha, uncle Luo, I said you don''t know how to worry."

    Big eye laughs. He has a wild attitude: "Uncle Luo, you don''t deal with Zou Jun''s family. Zou Meiru is my woman. You know that. Now Zou Meiru is messing around outside and looking for men. Can I bear it?"

    Luo Baoan hears big eye''s words and turns to Zou Meiru. When he hears big eye''s words, he realizes that Sun Li standing beside Zou Meiru is the man in big eye''s mouth. No wonder Zou Meiru looks so fashionable and beautiful now. She turned out to be a rich man.

    Thinking of this, Luo Baoan''s evil eyes swept Zou Meiru''s body. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Isn''t it, Zou Meiru? You can go with whoever gives you money. If this little bastard gives you money, you can sleep with him?"

    Big eyes flashed by. He looked at Sun Li and said in a cold voice, "little bastard, I admit that I suffered a little loss from you last time, but today, hum."

    Big eye turned his head and looked at the group of people standing behind him with a ferocious expression.

    "Don''t worry, uncle Luo. Don''t you deal with Zou Jun''s family? Last time, Tang Xiulian tried to persuade you to go back. This time, you can rest assured that I''ll be responsible for your anger. At that time, you don''t have to worry about what happens here, uncle Luo. "

    Big eye says to Luo Baoan with a smile, he wants to persuade Luo Baoan to leave first.

    Luo Baoan heard the words of big eye, and his eyes flashed with pity. He thought he could get some benefits from Sun Li, but now he looks at the formation of big eye. It''s not only the Zou family, but also Sun Li.

    But Luo Baoan doesn''t want to leave empty handed. He just spent so much effort and didn''t see a dime, which makes Luo Baoan feel unbalanced.

    "Uncle Luo, don''t worry. When things are finished on my side, I''ll definitely come to thank you. At that time, uncle Luo will be indispensable."

    Big eye saw Luo Baoan''s idea, he couldn''t help but smile coldly in his heart, this Luo Baoan, is really not worthy of his title.

    "Ha ha, big eyes look at you, and you are so polite. It seems that you are not only rich, but also more and more capable of coming. That''s good. Uncle Luo appreciates you very much!"

    Luo Baoan had a smile on his face when he heard this sentence. He grinned at his big eyes and said, "don''t worry. As long as things don''t get too big, uncle Luo can help you. After all, I want to let some people know who is the speaker in Baiyang village!"

    After that, Luo Baoan turned around and was ready to leave. When he was about to leave, Wang Guihua, who was behind Luo Baoan, suddenly turned her head and looked at Da Yan: "Da Yan, my aunt told you that the barren mountain you used to go to when you were a child is completely deserted, and no one goes to it, and there are often wild dogs in that area, Usually, if you throw a bone, within a day, the wild dog can eat the bone, even the dregs are not left

    Wang Guihua looks at Tang Xiulian fiercely, smiles at her big eyes, and then leaves behind Luo Baoan.

    "What are you talking about? I just said don''t make too much noise. How can you say that?"

    Luo Baoan heard Wang Guihua''s words, some angry said to Wang Guihua.

    "What''s the matter! What did I say! You are a soft egg. You have no courage all day. Zou Jun''s family is poor and has no relatives. Who cares about them! If you have no courage every day and don''t make an example to others, how can you be the village head in the future? Who will listen to you! "

    Wang Guihua is more powerful than Luo Baoan. Her voice is a little higher. Luo Baoan shrinks her neck.

    Big eye heard Wang Guihua''s words, can''t help but be stunned for a while. Wang Guihua''s words just now were obviously for him, and the cold taste contained in the words really made people feel a little chilly.

    "Ha... Ha ha, it''s really the most poisonous to women''s hearts."

    After big eyes understood the meaning of the words, they shook their heads and laughed with lingering fear. This Wang Guihua is really vicious.

    However, after hearing Wang Guihua''s words, big eye, who didn''t have this idea, flashed cold light in his eyes. He looked at Sun Li and thought of the insults he had been subjected to under Sun Li''s hands. Suddenly, in his heart, he looked at Sun Li in a different way.

    "Zou Meiru, are you afraid to see me?"

    After watching Luo Baoan and Wang Guihua leave, they squint and sneer at Zou Meiru and say, "it''s really OK. They brought back the little man they met in the city. How come the city people have had enough of playing in the city and want to sleep in the village?"

 Chapter 436

    "Fart! Mr. Sun, they are good people! "

    What happened one day today made Tang Xiulian feel a little black: "big eyes! You have no conscience! If you are kind to RuRu, you won''t say anything about beating me and my old man. We RuRu are kind to you and don''t dislike you! As a result, you have to let Ru Ru sleep with other men. "

    Although very angry, but Tang Xiulian still has no way, can only point to big eyes loudly reprimand, but this can play any role.

    "Are you a man! We were really blind at that time, let Ru Ru and you together, Ru Ru really ate too much pain! Now we still stigmatize RuRu, even if RuRu and Mr. Sun are sleeping? It''s better than being with you brute

    Tang Xiulian screamed at big eyes.

    "Old lady, don''t you know what''s going on now?"

    Big eyes grinned at Tang Xiulian: "didn''t you hear what Luo Baoan and his daughter-in-law said just now? Open your eyes and see how many people are following me. How dare you call me here! I''ll kill you later! "

    "You! You beast

    Tang Xiulian shivered and pointed to her big eyes and said, "if you have the ability, kill me! I don''t want to live anyway! "

    At this time, Tang Xiulian saw that big eye was coming fiercely, and there were so many people who were obviously not good at stubble behind her. She was worried at last. As soon as she closed her eyes, she threatened big eye. Last time, she used this method to scare them away.

    This is the only way Tang Xiulian, who has nothing, can think of.

    "Well! I''ll kill you. "

    Big eyes said with a cold smile: "don''t worry, don''t talk about you, and the cripple lying on your bed, and this little bastard, don''t want to run."

    Big eye''s murderous tone made Tang Xiulian suddenly open her eyes. She heard a serious look from big eye''s tone. Tang Xiulian was in a panic: "dare you! Big eyes! You try to move us today. Aren''t you afraid of going to jail? "

    "In prison?"

    Big eyes disdain a smile: "I kill you a few, who knows?"

    Tang Xiulian saw that her big eyes seemed to be serious, and her heart was full of panic, but Tang Xiulian still turned to Zou Meiru and said, "RuRu, they are so many, you and Mr. Sun, if you don''t leave soon, they just say that they won''t do anything to me and your father!"

    "RuRu, I''m sorry I didn''t let you have a good life."

    Tang Xiulian looked at Zou Meiru with pity in her eyes and said with guilt.

    "Mother! What did you say? I''m not going! Big eye, he just scares us. Don''t worry, he doesn''t have the courage

    Although Zou Meiru said so, from Zou Meiru''s slightly shaking hands, she was very nervous, because the situation in front of her was probably the worst.

    "Just now, you were the one inside the window, right?"

    When Zou Meiru and Tang Xiulian were both full of pessimism, Sun Li''s voice sounded faintly. I don''t know why. It''s clear that the situation is very urgent now. However, when Zou Meiru heard Sun Li''s voice, she suddenly felt less nervous.

    "Today is really a coincidence. I guess you are not willing to let you go in my house. You must come back for revenge. For people like you, if you want to revenge, you can only find the old man. I''m still a little surprised that I didn''t see you when I came back with Zou Meiru."

    Sun Li looked at his big eyes and said with a faint smile, "just now you saw me coming outside the window and went to find these people, didn''t you? Otherwise, how can you have the courage to appear in front of me again

    "Hum!"

    Big eye snorted coldly, which was regarded as acquiescence. Then Sun Li''s face, which had been cut tens of thousands of times in his heart, said coldly, "little bastard, now you dare to give me a big talk. I hope you can be so arrogant when you are with wild dogs in the back mountain!"

    "Zou Meiru, I''ll give you one last chance to go with me. The boss looked at your photos. I didn''t expect that the more angry you are, the more dissatisfied you are. The more the boss likes you."

    Da Yan put Sun Li aside for the time being and said with a smile to Zou Meiru, "as long as you follow me, I will not only release your father and mother, but also give you a sum of money. As long as you serve the boss well, you will be popular and drink spicy food at that time."

    "But this little bastard, I must take his life!"

    I don''t know why, at this time, Dayan, who had a very tough attitude, used the soft policy to Zou Meiru, but Dayan looked at Sun Li, whose voice was full of ruthlessness.

    It''s just how Zou Meiru can promise big eyes.

    "Go away! You make me sick

    Zou Meiru simply and rudely refused big eye. Even if she died, she didn''t want to talk to such a disgusting person.

    "According to you, that boss of yours is really a miracle, isn''t he? Let you help him find women everywhere? Is he so hungry? "

    At this time, with a smile on his face, Sun Li said to his big eyes, "so you can help your boss to find a woman? It''s really a wonderful flower. I want to find a woman to go to the kiln! "

    Sun Li looked at his big eyes and shook his head with a smile.

    Big eye heard Sun Li''s words, eyes suddenly a squint, don''t speak, it seems, really was Sun Li said.

    "Ha ha ha."

    Sun Li laughed. There are such wonderful people.

    "Son of a bitch, is the boss someone like you who can comment? Although I haven''t met the boss, I know the background of the boss. You little bastard can''t think of it in your life! "

    Big eyes said coldly, looking at Sun Li.

    "Since you don''t know what''s good, don''t blame me."

    Big eyes looked at Sun Li and others with a grim smile, and said to the group of people behind them: "the women fainted and took away. The rest, I''ll kill them all and throw them back to the barren mountain!"

    I was just going to take out my anger on Zou Meiru''s parents when I came back. Who knows that Sun Li and Zou Meiru also came back. Fortunately, I was lying in the window and looked at the situation first. I couldn''t handle this matter by myself. After I called the boss, the boss directly allocated so many people to me. It''s really a deep background.

    But what big eye doesn''t understand is how he, the boss, likes good women so much!

    But don''t think about it, big eye can not only finish the boss''s work, but also take a breath. Why not!

    Sun Li saw this situation, the corners of his mouth gently hook, should be directly rushed up.

    "I don''t know how to die!"

    Big eye saw that Sun Li''s actions were beyond his capacity. He could not help smiling with disdain. However, immediately after that, he saw a flower in front of his eyes.

    In less than a minute, Sun Li was standing in front of him with a faint smile when he could see the situation clearly. Behind him, all the people lying on the ground were the people he had just brought.

 Chapter 437

    "It''s... It''s not possible!"

    Originally, his face was still full of complacency, and his big eyes directly froze in the same place, and his legs trembled. The scene in front of him really made him feel like he was dreaming.

    Big eye pinched himself hard, and his arm was in great pain. He shook his head hard and looked up dully, but there was still Sun Li''s smiling face in front of him.

    "So you are a monster!"

    He closed his eyes tightly and muttered to himself, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! All this is false

    Zou Meiru and Tang Xiulian, who were standing at the back of the scene just now, felt incredible. They didn''t think of it at all. Just for a moment, they didn''t even see the situation clearly. The people brought by big eyes fell to the ground one after another, with painful expression.

    "Ru Ru, is this Mr. Sun really a teacher of medical school? Not martial arts? No, no, the teachers of martial arts are not so good! "

    Tang Xiulian stares at Zou Meiru. She can''t understand how Sun Li can be so powerful.

    "I don''t know!"

    Although Zou Meiru and Sun Li have lived in the same house for quite a long time, Zou Meiru doesn''t know Sun Li very well. What she knows is some simple information about Sun Li. And during Zou Meiru''s time as a nanny for Sun Li, she didn''t think so much about it. She just wanted to do her job well.

    When Zou Meiru was at home, she saw Sun Li''s fierce attack on big eye. She knew that Sun Li had some martial arts skills, but it was not until today that Zou Meiru realized how powerful Sun Li was.

    It''s more than powerful. It''s frightening!

    Zou Meiru, with unbelievable eyes, looked at a group of people who were paralyzed on the ground and full of pain. She was convinced that these people were not pretending, but really could not stand up because of the severe pain.

    This scene, who can imagine, just now I think is the worst result, unexpectedly in a moment, completely reversed.

    Zou Meiru looked up at Sun Li''s back, in addition to the huge shock, but also deeply grateful.

    On the spur of the moment, he left with a big eye. If it wasn''t for Sun Li, maybe his parents would have an accident at this time!

    Tang Xiulian and Zou Meiru thought that there was no way to deal with the situation just now, especially when they heard that big eye said that Zou Meiru was going to be taken away, and the rest of them were killed. They felt even more desperate. Who knows, the next moment, the situation changed completely!

    "Open your eyes, aren''t you big eyes? Isn''t the eye very big? "

    Sun Li stood in front of big eyes, laughing playfully.

    "You... Are you human or not?"

    Big eye can''t accept this fact even now. If he can''t beat Sun Li alone, he won''t say. How can he bring so many people who are not the enemy of Sun Li? He was knocked down by Sun Li in an instant.

    But at this time, Sun Li didn''t pay attention to big eyes, but turned to the people who collapsed on the ground with painful faces and said in a cold voice: "don''t get out of here!"

    "Get out of here, get out of here!"

    Those thugs who were knocked down by Sun Li and brought over by big eyes were full of panic in their eyes. The impact that Sun Li had brought to them just now was too big. They just felt a flower in front of their eyes and the pain came from their bodies. Then they fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.

    But I don''t know why. When Sun Li spoke to them just now, the pain became tolerable. The reason why they still fell to the ground was that they were too afraid to face the horror again.

    So when Sun Li said this, the gangsters got up in a hurry and ran away without taking care of their big eyes.

    Sun Li didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so he was merciful to those gangsters.

    When he saw the gangsters he had brought running away, big eye had already fallen into deep despair. Big eye only gave Sun Li a boundless fear. His legs and stomachs trembled. Big eye didn''t think of the scene that he was winning. In an instant, he collapsed under Sun Li''s easy hand.

    At this time, Dayan''s huge eyes are full of despair. Now he thinks of the fear of being dominated by Sun Li. The reason why Dayan doesn''t collapse is that Dayan thinks that the only way to survive is to find the qualification to talk with Sun Li.

    "I admit you are very good, but you have to know how deep the background of the boss behind me is. None of the women he targets can escape! If you insist on protecting Zou Meiru, you have to think about the consequences! "

    Big eye swallowed a mouthful of saliva, forced the courage to say to Sun Li: "unless you put me back, I''ll give the boss a good word, the boss likes this kind of good family woman, I go back to speak ill of Zou Meiru in front of the boss, let Zou Meiru get rid of the title of good family woman, maybe the boss has no interest in her!"

    "Otherwise, even if you kill me here today, the boss will not let Zou Meiru go if the gangsters you let go just now go back and report the situation here! At that time, you are not the only ones who will have bad luck! "

    Big eye saw that Sun Li Dingding looked at him and didn''t reply. He thought that Sun Li was really serious about his problem, so he quickly said: "you don''t think those gangsters just now are the people I can find. I don''t have the strength yet. They are all sent to me by the boss! So you must think seriously, my boss''s background is really beyond your imagination! "

    After hearing the words of big eye, Sun Li''s eyes flashed by. He tilted his head and looked at big eye with great interest, but he still didn''t speak.

    Big eye found that he had said all that, Sun Li still didn''t reply, thinking that his chips were not enough: "Sun Li, don''t think you can fight very hard, our boss''s strength is really not simple fight can solve, no matter how hard you are, can you shoot too hard? You''d better be able to recognize the status quo. I''m telling you the truth. Although I haven''t met the boss, I''ve overheard him. He''s a big man in Yanjing! "

    "That''s the capital! Do you know what the concept of a big man in the capital is? "

    Big eyes stare at Sun Li with bloodshot eyes, trying to catch the last glimmer of hope.

    After hearing the words of big eye, Sun Li flashed a look of slight disappointment in his eyes. Then, without saying anything, Sun Li directly carried big eye to Zou Meiru''s barren mountain like a chicken.

 Chapter 438

    Sun Li''s big eye felt the familiar feeling, which made him think that he could find some clues through big eye. He thought that big eye knew the real details of his boss. Who knew that big eye finally gave Sun Li a thorough understanding. He didn''t know who the so-called boss was.

    However, it''s not surprising that with big eyes, they are not qualified to touch his so-called boss''s level.

    So when big eye told Sun Li what he knew, although there was no substantive clue, Sun Li was able to narrow down his goal a lot from the words he heard.

    "The great man of Yanjing?"

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed by: "if it''s really you, it''s a coincidence. Last time our accounts have not been settled, this time if it''s really you, I''m afraid I won''t make any mistakes again. Let''s settle the new accounts and old accounts together!"

    Thinking of that man, Sun Li''s eyes flashed and he began to smile.

    But it wasn''t time to think about that. Sun Li walked slowly towards the barren mountain behind him with big eyes.

    Sun Li definitely won''t continue to give big eye a chance if he doesn''t have long eyes this time. Just now Wang Guihua really told Sun Li a good place.

    "What are you doing? Let go of me! Where are you going? I''m going to... "

    Big eye found that he had no room for resistance in Sun Li''s hands, and his body could not move as if he had been cursed, but the direction of Sun Li''s progress was so obvious, which made big eye scream suddenly!

    At this time, he finally realized the feeling of despair, and was still helpless to resist. At this time, he only wanted to save himself by shouting loudly.

    I don''t know if big eye, who is addicted to gambling, has ever thought of such a day when he does bad things.

    However, just after the first sentence of Dayan''s cry for help, Sun Li turned his head and gave him a light look. Dayan didn''t know if he was hallucinating. He saw that there was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he couldn''t make a sound any more.

    "It turns out that he is not a human being!"

    Big eyes straight at the pale Sun Li, the bottom of my heart out of such an idea.

    "You wait for me here. I''ll be back in a minute. Don''t worry. It''s no big deal."

    Sun Li turned to look at Zou Meiru and Tang Xiulian and said with a smile.

    "Hello! Mr. Sun... "

    When Tang Xiulian called Sun Li and wanted to say something else, Zou Meiru suddenly grabbed her: "mother, you can leave it alone. It''s no problem to give it to Sun Li. You don''t know. It''s just my impulse that almost made you have an accident!"

    Zou Meiru tells Tang Xiulian what happened. When Tang Xiulian hears Zou Meiru''s words, her eyes flash with a lingering fear, and then she is silent.

    A moment later, Sun Li ran away from the barren mountain alone, empty handed, with no extra expression on his face.

    "Mr. Sun, let''s go in. You''ve come here today and helped our family deal with such a big problem. We''d like to treat you well."

    Seeing Sun Li coming back, Tang Xiulian''s rickety back was slightly straightened up. Her face, which was full of wrinkles, also showed a smile. It can be seen that although Tang Xiulian wanted to say something just now, at this time, she was relieved to see that her big eyes, which had always been their family''s heart disease, had been dealt with.

    In fact, this is sometimes the case. For Tang Xiulian, who are poor, although they are kind-hearted, they are the people who can easily accept this most direct way of handling things.

    On the contrary, Zou Meiru was worried when she saw Sun Li coming back empty handed, because in her opinion, what Sun Li did was all for her, which made Zou Meiru grateful to Sun Li, but also worried.

    Sun Li saw Zou Meiru''s worry and shook her head to Zou Meiru with a smile, indicating that Zou Meiru should not worry. He can handle these things.

    "Auntie, you don''t have to prepare anything. Let''s wait until we''ve dealt with it. After that, shall we celebrate together? After all, I came here empty handed. Next, I''ll take these things as gifts for your aunt. "

    Sun Li said with a smile to Tang Xiulian, "after all, Zou Meiru has been taking care of me with all her heart."

    This endless words let Tang Xiulian completely did not understand what is the situation.

    "Ah? Mr. Sun, what are you talking about? "

    Tang Xiulian''s father-in-law and second monk couldn''t figure it out. She looked up at Sun Li and said.

    Not only Tang Xiulian, but also Zou Meiru didn''t understand what medicine Sun Li sold in the gourd. She also looked at Sun Li full of doubts.

    "Ha ha, I remember that your village head just said that he would pinch water and electricity for you? If I don''t come, I really don''t know what''s going on. Zou Meiru has never said much about her family. Since I''m here today, let''s solve it together. "

    Sun Li said to Tang Xiulian with a relaxed smile on his face.

    Tang Xiulian was stunned for a moment before she understood what Sun Li meant. If Sun Li hadn''t mentioned it, she was only happy just now, and she really forgot what Luo Baoan said just now when she left. At this time, when she heard Sun Li''s words, Tang Xiulian''s face suddenly changed. When she was about to speak to Sun Li, she suddenly heard a rushing voice from the room.

    "Mr. Sun, you can''t do it. You have to calm down!"

    Zou Jun, leaning on crutches, opened the heavy curtain and walked out of the door tremblingly.

    "Dad! When did you wake up! "

    Zou Meiru saw Zou Jun appear, surprised look in the eyes flashed by, said happily to Zou Jun.

    "Old man Zou! How can you get down to the ground! Be careful, be careful! It''s just God''s eye opening

    Tang Xiulian saw that Zou Jun, who had been lying in bed, could walk with the help of crutches. Although she walked very reluctantly, she could finally get down to the ground. This makes Tang Xiulian''s heart suddenly overjoyed!

    "Oh, my God! Clearly, it''s Mr. Sun''s credit! "

    Zou Jun said with a crutch: "just now, I felt Mr. Sun came to me when I was out of breath. Then there was a very comfortable heat. I fell asleep very comfortably at that time. When I woke up, I found that I could sit up and walk reluctantly. What''s the matter with God''s eyes, This is the credit of Mr. Sun! If there is God, Mr. Sun is God

    Zou Jun looks at Sun Li with tears in his eyes. He even says that Sun Li is God. There is no doubt that if his legs are convenient now, Zou Jun will kneel down and kowtow to Sun Li to express his thanks.

 Chapter 439

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Zou Jun. it seemed that he had just used the thread of consciousness to clean up the meridians of Zou Jun''s body, which had an effect. I have to say that now he is more handy in controlling the thread of consciousness.

    "Mr. Sun is not only a good man, but also a miracle doctor! I don''t know why Mr. Sun chose to be a teacher instead of a doctor! "

    Zou Jun turned around and looked at Sun Li with gratitude.

    Although Zou Jun is still a little wobbly on the ground now, he can only stand on the ground steadily with the help of crutches, but after all, he really came down from the bed by himself, and listening to Zou Jun''s words is really the credit of Sun Li just now.

    Although Sun Li just sat on the bed and didn''t see what Zou Meiru and Tang Xiulian had done to Zou Jun, when they saw what Zou Jun looked like, they both suddenly looked at Sun Li. In addition to gratitude, they were deeply surprised!

    Mr. Sun, I don''t know what to say. Thank you very much. Who knows that your coming here today not only helped us a lot, but also enabled old man Zou to go down to the ground again. You are really the noble man of our Zou family. We can''t repay you! "

    Tang Xiulian looks at Sun Li and trembles with excitement. Tang Xiulian suddenly turns her head to Zou Meiru and says, "RuRu, no matter what, I''ll work hard at Mr. Sun''s house in the future. Otherwise, how can we repay Mr. Sun''s kindness?"

    Zou Meiru didn''t speak, but turned her head to Sun Li. Her beautiful eyes were bright.

    "Ha ha, auntie, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. In fact, my uncle''s health is good. It''s because he didn''t get timely treatment that the situation is getting worse. I just made a guide, and if he doesn''t follow up, his condition will not get better. I''m not as bad as you think."

    Sun Li looked at Tang Xiulian and said with a smile.

    "By the way, as soon as I came out, I wanted to thank Mr. Sun. I forgot my business!"

    Zou Jun clapped his hands: "just now I was in the house. I just woke up after a short sleep. Although I couldn''t get out of bed at the beginning, I could hear it clearly when it happened. Mr. Sun, you must be calm!"

    Zou Jun looked at Sun Li seriously and said, then he turned to look at Tang Xiulian and said angrily, "you stupid woman, you dare to agree to what Mr. Sun said just now. Mr. Sun is from the city. We are in the countryside. Some things can''t be solved easily, and Mr. Sun has helped us so much, Do you really have the face to ask Mr. Sun to continue to help? "

    It can be seen that Zou Jun also had a hot temper when he was young. It may be that he was bedridden for a long time, which made Zou Ju''s temper converge. But at this time, when Zou Jun was able to get out of bed, his temper recovered a lot.

    Zou Jun frowned and said to Tang Xiulian, who lowered her head and did not respond.

    "Don''t you know who Luo Baoan is? How dare Mr. Sun continue to help us with this matter! What do you think

    Zou Jun glared at Tang Xiulian and said, "Mr. Sun has just finished dealing with big eyes. Now he''s going to provoke Luo Baoan. Isn''t he going to make trouble for Mr. Sun! What''s more, security guard Luo wants to pinch water and electricity at will. When I get better, I''ll go out to work and take you with me. RuRu follows Mr. Sun. I can rest assured that this Baiyang village can''t do without us! In a word, don''t give Mr. Sun any trouble! "

    After talking to Tang Xiulian, Zou Jun turned to Sun Li and said sincerely, "Mr. Sun, the situation in the village is different from that in the city. We appreciate your kindness, but it''s really not so easy to solve. Luo Baoan can become the head of the village. There are so many twists and turns in it. We really appreciate your consideration for us, And you''ve helped us a lot! But you really don''t have to worry about this, Mr. Sun. The big deal is that we won''t stay in Baiyang village any longer. "

    Zou Jun looked at Sun Li and said sincerely. He could see that he was really worried that Sun Li would cause unnecessary trouble in helping them without knowing the truth.

    "Old man Zou, didn''t you say that you would never leave Baiyang village? Didn''t you say your roots are here? How can we go back now? Besides, if we leave, what should we do with our parents'' grave! "

    Tang Xiulian pulls Zou Jun to say in a low voice.

    "Security guard Luo has done that to us. This place can''t wait. As for our parents'' tombs. Well

    Zou Jun also whispered to Tang Xiulian, but at the end, Zou Jun could not help sighing. It can be seen that Zou Jun is still very reluctant to leave this village, because this is the place where they have been for generations. For Zou Jun in the countryside, root is really very important.

    "Alas..."

    Tang Xiulian also sighed deeply. I''m not talking.

    The two of them thought that Sun Li could not hear what they said, but they did not know that Sun Li''s keen senses not only had a good view of Tang Xiulian and Zou Jun''s looks, but also heard their conversation clearly.

    "So Mr. Sun, you listen to my advice. We''ve already appreciated you for the big eye thing. As for how Luo Baoan treats us, you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to get into any other trouble when you get to Mr. Sun."

    Zou Jun waved his hand bravely and said with a smile to Sun Li.

    He is very worried that Luo Baoan will turn over Sun Li''s case of dealing with big eyes. After this situation in the village comes out, as long as Luo Baoan thinks that he can easily unite with some people, he can find a lot of trouble for Sun Li. Zou Jun doesn''t want to see Sun Li, who has been very kind to them, get into trouble again because of their situation.

    "Uncle Zou, you are right. I don''t know much about you, but you don''t know much about me either."

    Sun Li looked at Zou Jun and said with a smile, "so uncle Zou, don''t worry. Since I say it can be solved, it must be solved."

    "What''s more, security guard Luo has such an attitude towards me just now. I haven''t settled with him yet. He dares to bully you like this. Do you really think that no one can cure themˇ°

    Sun Li''s narrowed eyes flashed a cold light.

    "Uncle Zou, don''t worry about it, and don''t persuade me. After a while, you can take what I do as a gift that I came to see you."

    Sun Li gently smile: "this kind of scum, bullying things, I regard him as a big eye class, today we have solved."

    Zou Jun looked at Sun Li seriously and found that Sun Li''s words didn''t look like a joke. It was obvious that his mind had been determined. Finally, a trace of firmness flashed in Zou Jun''s eyes.

    "No matter what happened, I''ll help Mr. Sun with it."

 Chapter 440

    "Look at you. You''re really hopeless. Didn''t Tang Xiulian say she was going to die? Then let her die! Anyway, it''s not us. What are you afraid of? They would rather not have the minimum living allowance than give us some money. They deserve to die of poverty! "

    At this time in the Village Luo Baoan''s home, Wang Guihua is angry at Luo Baoan. Obviously, Wang Guihua was very dissatisfied with Luo Baoan''s behavior just now.

    "What do you want to do! You really don''t think you can have anything to do with me, the head of the village

    Luo Bao''an was afraid to be angry with Wang Guihua, but there was a preposition in his tone: "if Dayan really did it according to the way you suggested to him today, it would be better if nothing happened then. If something happened, you can wait, but after that, we''ll also have bad luck, and life matters!"

    "What''s wrong with me! What''s wrong with me! If you don''t look at Zou Jun''s family, they are all poor. Their bones are hard. If you don''t break their bones, how can you be the head of the village, and how can you crush these people in Baiyang village? " Wang Guihua stares at Luo Baoan, looking at Luo Baoan shrinking his neck: "I tell you Luo Baoan, I Wang Guihua is with you this worthless man, if not for me, do you think you can really afford a car?"

    Luo Baoan opened his mouth and wanted to argue, but in the end he bowed his head bitterly.

    "Hum, just let them bite the dog. Big eye is not a good man. He doesn''t know what to do outside. He''s got all the gold chains on. Big eye doesn''t have eyes. When he comes back to the village, he doesn''t know how to show filial respect to us, but he takes a group of thugs to show off his power."

    Wang Guihua let out a sharp cold hum. Wang Guihua was a little resentful about the way big eye brought people to frighten her. The most important thing is that she saw that big eye made a fortune outside, and her heart was even more unbalanced.

    "Forget it, since I can get Zou Jun''s hard and smelly family out, it can help me get rid of my anger!"

    Wang Guihua flashed a smug look in her eyes. She turned her head to Luo Baoan and said, "come here and pinch my shoulder. Recently, my body is really poor. I''ve just run with you for a few steps, and now it''s a little sour."

    Luo Baoan obediently went to the back of Wang Guihua and helped Wang Guihua pinch her shoulder, but what Luo Baoan thought was still what happened just now: "osmanthus, I just came back to think about it. I always think that the young man who suddenly appeared today is more and more strange. Let big eye do this, we won''t hit the muzzle of the gun, right? The more I think about that young man, the more I think he is a big man. "

    There was a haze in Luo Baoan''s eyes. The more he thought about it, the more scared he felt.

    "What a big man! Luo Baoan, how can you be such a egghead now? Are you afraid of this and that, just like you, or a man? "

    Wang Guihua turned her head and looked down upon Luo Baoan: "how big is that little thing? How old is it today? A big man in his twenties? Did he come out of the womb and become a big man? What do you really expect from such a little bastard who lives with the poor Zou jun family? If it had been a big man, the Zou jun family would have turned over long ago! "

    Wang Guihua''s eyes were full of contempt: "don''t you hear me? Just now he said that the lion and tiger''s car was borrowed. You asked this question. Now I forget it. Luo Baoan, you are really worthless! "

    Luo Baoan stood behind Wang Guihua and held his shoulder. He frowned, but he still felt that something was wrong: "Guihua, I think Zou Meiru''s coming back this year, the whole person is not the same, and has become beautiful a lot, and as soon as he comes back, he brings this extraordinary young man. I always think this young man is the noble man Zou Meiru met outside!"

    "What! Luo Baoan, are you Zhang Neng Nai! Learn to look at other women, don''t you

    Wang Guihua immediately stood up and looked at Luo Baoan with a gloomy face: "you don''t want to see what the whore is wearing. It''s so coquettish. I''m afraid others don''t know what she''s doing outside! Don''t you want to live and look at other women in front of me? "

    Wang Guihua''s words immediately made Luo Baoan shrink his neck, and he was afraid of Wang Guihua in his heart.

    "Osmanthus fragrans, listen to me, I didn''t look at other women. I just have some worries in my heart. Now think about it, it''s no big deal!"

    Luo Baoan looked at Wang Guihua and said with a smile: "how can I see other women! In my eyes, you are the most beautiful, I can''t see other women! I think too much about this. What''s the big deal! No matter how fierce the young man is, how dare he behave in our Baiyang village? "

    After Luo Baoan finished this sentence, he held his head high and looked arrogant.

    "Well! Luo Baoan, you are still smart! "

    Wang Guihua twisted her waist like a bucket and felt very good about herself: "what''s good for Zou Meiru! If you have money, I can dress better than him

    "Yes, Osmanthus fragrans, you are right!"

    Luo Baoan stands beside Wang Guihua and says with a shy smile.

    "All right, come here and squeeze my shoulder! Let big eye and that damned Zou family dog bite the dog. It doesn''t affect us. Hum! If you dare to fight me, I will crush these fleas one by one

    Wang Guihua sat on the sofa, patted her shoulder and said to Luo Baoan, "that young man, it''s not worth worrying about."

    Luo Baoan stood behind Wang Guihua and nodded.

    And just after Wang Guihua finished this sentence, he suddenly felt a shock on the ground, and the buildings under their feet were all slightly shocked.

    "What''s the matter? It''s an earthquake

    Wang Guihua was in a panic. She quickly stood up and ran to the door.

    "Don''t worry about osmanthus, it''s obviously not an earthquake!"

    Luo Bao''an felt it carefully, found that the earthquake was very regular and orderly, and concluded that it was not an earthquake, but then the earthquake from the whole house became more and more intense, and even the whole earth began to shake.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Wang Guihua stops and turns to Luo Baoan.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look!"

    Luo Baoan ran to the window and looked out of the window.

    "My God! What''s the situation? Is it village demolition? "

    From the two-story building of Luobao''s home, a group of trucks, excavators, road rollers and forklifts are driving in from the entrance of the village.

 Chapter 441

    "What''s going on?"

    Wang Guihua hears Luo Baoan''s exclamation, which she can''t understand at all. She can''t help but feel a little angry. But when she sees that Luo Baoan doesn''t mean to run away, she knows that there is no earthquake, but something really happened outside the window.

    "Go away, let me see what''s going on!"

    Wang Guihua rushed up, pulled Luo Baoan to one side, and poked his head out of the window.

    "My God

    At this time, it has been such a long time, and the motorcade entering the village at the gate is still not finished. The vast scene full of visual shock makes Wang Guihua stand in the same place.

    Some large trucks at the gate are almost as high as their two-story building. Wang Guihua can clearly see the driver in uniform driving in the car.

    Wang Guihua stayed by the window and couldn''t calm her surprise for a long time.

    "Boom and boom"

    Finally, after the last large vehicle passed Luo Baoan''s home at the entrance of the village, Wang Guihua finally recovered.

    "Good! Luo Bao''an, you''ve grown up, don''t you dare to work outside and sell your own land? "

    Just when Wang Guihua wakes up, she yells at Luo Baoan angrily. Obviously, this time, she is even more angry. Simple swearing can''t make Wang Guihua calm down. She pours on Luo Baoan and beats him up: "Luo Baoan, you are really good at selling the village land to outsiders without telling me. Do you want to eat the money by yourself! Don''t forget! How did you become the village head? "

    "Osmanthus, don''t hit me, don''t hit me!"

    Luo Baoan held out his hand to protect himself, and quickly explained: "I''m in your charge. You know how long I''ve been in the latrine. How can I do something without you? Besides, we Baiyang village is a poor place. We don''t want to give it to others for free. Who will buy our land?"

    Luo Baoan''s thin and weak body was attacked by the strong Wang Guihua, and soon he couldn''t resist. He fell to the ground and begged for mercy.

    "Well?"

    Wang Guihua heard Luo Baoan''s words, riding on Luo Baoan''s body, she stopped beating and straightened up: "you''re right, but you can explain to me, these are obviously construction vehicles coming to our village, what are they doing?"

    "I don''t know! I would have told you if I had known! I really don''t know! "

    Luo Baoan''s eyes are all wronged, innocent to Wang Guihua said.

    "You don''t know what''s going on today!"

    Wang Guihua put her hands on her waist and said angrily to Luo Baoan, "have you sent any documents to you recently? Maybe it''s about Baiyang village!"

    "No!"

    Luo Baoan opened his hand and said with a bitter smile: "last time I went to a meeting in the town, I was criticized by name. He said that Baiyang village has not made progress and has always been a backward poor village. If there are big projects, how can they not tell me?"

    When Wang Guihua heard Luo Baoan''s answer, she suddenly stood up from Luo Baoan. It was a bit of a surprise that such a fat figure could have such a quick back.

    "Why don''t you get out of here! Go and see what''s going on! "

    Wang Guihua''s eyes flashed a trace of malicious light, and she said with a ferocious expression: "I want to see who dares to break ground on our land without our consent! Who gave them the right to do so? "

    After that, Wang Guihua directly turned around and rushed to the door: "you don''t want me to get up and go with you! Such a big thing, who is to eat ambition leopard dare not through our consent

    Luo Baoan got up in a hurry. He didn''t have time to take pictures of the soil on his body, so he ran to Wang Guihua: "Guihua, do you think which construction team will just pass by our village?"

    "Fart!"

    Wang Guihua looks at Luo Baoan and scolds him angrily. After scolding, Wang Guihua ignores Luo Baoan and goes straight out of the room.

    The deep traces on the ground exposed the direction of the powerful motorcade just now. Wang Guihua looked at the road where the traces were suppressed, and her eyes were shining with a vicious light.

    Luo Baoan follows Wang Guihua and looks at the obvious left turn of the car seal. This road is not the way out of the village, but the way deeper into the village.

    This discovery made rob squint when he settled down, because he found that what happened at the moment was really not a small matter for them.

    "I''d like to see who dares to run wild in my territory!"

    Luo Baoan stares and walks towards the direction of the car seal.

    Because the great movement of the motorcade is too big, not only Luo Baoan at the entrance of the village, but also the villagers who are not too far away from the direction of the motorcade feel strange. They come out of their homes one after another to have a look.

    Although there are only a few more than 100 families in Baiyang village, at least half of the villagers on the road have come. After all, such a lively scene is rare in the backward and poor Baiyang village.

    However, just as Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan followed the trail of the motorcade, they became more and more eccentric, because the motorcade obviously went into the depth of the village, while there were only a few families in the depth of Baiyang village. Who was the motorcade looking for!

    Finally, he came to the deepest part of the village, and the vehicles of the mighty motorcade finally appeared in front of Luo Baoan. However, the scene in front of him and Wang Guihua was full of absurdity, shock and disbelief. After the shock, they were full of indignation of being humiliated.

    A strong sense of anger, let Luo Baoan and Wang Guihua''s face is just an instant, suddenly swelling red, they two faces exposed fierce light, gnashing teeth.

    In the deepest part of Baiyang village, there is only Zou Meiru''s family, and there is a large area of wasteland nearby. Behind Zou Meiru''s house, there is a barren mountain. On this wasteland, there is only Zou Meiru''s house, which seems lonely. But the reason for all this is inseparable from Wang Guihua''s targeting them.

    At this time, on the wasteland in front of Zou Meiru''s house, the construction team, several large trucks, forklifts, excavators and road rollers were just parked there, and the drivers in uniform were standing next to the construction vehicles.

    And the tipping bucket of the truck is obviously full of things.

    In addition, dozens of workers were standing by wearing safety helmets, apparently waiting for orders.

    "What are you doing! Who told you to come! Do you know where this is? "

    Wang Guihua didn''t hesitate. She rushed up in anger. Her voice was very sharp!

 Chapter 442

    At this time, the leader of the construction team is standing beside Sun Li and reporting the situation respectfully to Sun Li. Although he doesn''t know much about the handsome young man in front of him, the leader doesn''t dare to neglect him, because this young man is the one who has been explained to him carefully!

    "Well, that''s about it. If there''s nothing else, you can start work."

    Sun Li completely ignored Wang Guihua, who was not in charge of rushing towards him, but said to the head of the construction team with a faint smile on his face.

    "Yes, Mr. Sun, we''ll start now."

    The head of the construction team nodded, turned his head and began to issue orders.

    "Son of a bitch, what the hell is going on! What do these people want! Big eyes

    Wang Guihua came to Sun Li fiercely, a trace of malice flashed in her eyes, and said harshly to Sun Li, "if you can''t give me an explanation for all this, don''t blame my mother for not letting you leave our Baiyang village alive today!"

    At this time, Luo Bao''an followed him closely and stared at Sun Li fiercely.

    However, Sun Li didn''t pay attention to Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan at all. Even Sun Li didn''t even look at them. He nodded to the head of the construction team, indicating that the head of the construction team could start to act.

    The leader of the construction team who got Sun Li''s order laughed at Sun Li, then turned around and said in a loud voice to the well parked vehicles of the construction team: "that big excavator, forklift, and No. 4 truck, follow me!"

    After that, the head of the construction team trotted all the way to the construction vehicles.

    "What do you want! I tell you! No one is allowed to move today without my mother''s order

    Wang Guihua saw that the head of the construction team was about to move. She was very angry. She directly stopped the head of the construction team on the way forward and screamed: "who dares you! I won''t let him go home! "

    After screaming, Wang Guihua glared at Luo Baoan.

    "Do you know who I am? I''m the head of Baiyang village. You didn''t get my permission. Who let you move around? "

    Luo Baoan of the association also made a quick decision and said in a loud voice: "if you don''t get the approval, you dare to work in private! This is breaking the law! If any of you dare to move without my permission, I will send you to the bureau! "

    As a result, the words of Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan, which are full of threats and threats, have not played a role at all.

    No one paid any attention to them at all. They were just like a transparent person. They were completely ignored. The construction team leader who got Sun Li''s instructions bypassed Wang Guihua and jumped directly onto the truck with a circular No. 4 sign beside the door.

    Following the guidance of the construction team leader, the truck started to drive.

    "I''ll see who dares to move!"

    Wang Guihua gives full play to the nature of a shrew. She stands in front of the truck. She thinks her behavior can frighten these people in front of her. Who knows that the truck actually drives straight towards her.

    Wang Guihua, who has always been famous for being unreasonable, also felt the feeling of being treated like this.

    "You almost killed me, don''t you know?"

    Wang Guihua was afraid. She gave way to the road. The truck drove out with a indomitable momentum. Behind the truck was the excavator and forklift that had just been ordered by the head of the construction team.

    The dust fell on Wang Guihua''s head, which made Wang Guihua a disgrace. The ugly Wang Guihua hated Sun Li, who obviously called the construction team!

    She turned her head and gave a vicious look.

    But what makes Wang Guihua confused is that she thinks that the construction team called by Sun Li is to help Zou Meiru''s family rebuild their house, and the trucks full of loads and the workers standing by have already explained all this.

    But now, the direction of the No. 4 truck driving out is not to help Zou Meiru''s family build a house, but to drive towards the village.

    "Don''t run! I am so old that no one dares to do this to me

    Wang Guihua pointed to the truck and scolded angrily. She turned to Sun Li and gritted her teeth and said, "little bastard, you wait for me. When I finish cleaning up the person who dares to raise dust for me, I will settle with you slowly when I come back! He who dares to do this to me can''t run away

    After saying that, Wang Guihua pulled up her leg and ran after the No. 4 truck: "Luo Baoan, you also roll over to my mother!"

    "Where on earth is this car going?"

    Luo Baoan''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and ran out behind Wang Guihua.

    And the onlookers, with the attitude of watching the crowd, followed up one after another.

    "Come on, let''s go too. We''ll have a good time."

    Sun Li winked at Zou Meiru standing beside him.

    Zou Jun, Tang Xiulian and Zou Meiru still feel that they are dreaming about what happened in front of them. It''s too unreal. They don''t know what to say. They can only listen to Sun Li''s advice.

    Zou Meiru trot room, took out a pair of old wheelchair, although Zou Jun said now can go down, but after all, still some walking inconvenience, so wheelchair is more convenient.

    Zou Meiru helped Zou Jun get into a wheelchair.

    "Sun Li..."

    "Mr. Sun..."

    Zou Meiru and Zou Jun didn''t understand what was going on in front of them, and they didn''t know what the cars were coming for, because Sun Li never explained to them. The only thing Sun Li said was to let him have it all.

    But now this shocking thing is that the Zou family, who have made up their mind to give it all to Sun Li, are still full of surprise. In addition to the shock, they are still completely puzzled. They don''t know what''s going on.

    "Ha ha, uncle, I''ve said it''s all up to me. You don''t have to worry about it. If the power is a gift I brought you, you can do a good show!"

    After that, Sun Li pushed Zou Jun forward with a faint smile on his face.

    Full of surprise, the Zou family can only follow Sun Li and walk forward.

    Because it''s a big car, and because it''s in the village, the first car is not fast, just a little faster than people walking. Although their speed is not fast, they are obviously driving forward with the target.

    The villagers, who are curious about where these cars are going, hang far behind the cars. Although they are not close to the motorcade, they can clearly see the action of the motorcade.

    "The motorcade has stopped! What is this for? "

    The motorcade came to a sudden stop.

    The villagers saw the situation and talked about it.

 Chapter 443

    Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan, who followed along, showed a murderous look on their faces. When they saw the motorcade stop, there was a look of doubt in their eyes. They didn''t understand the intention of the motorcade stopping at the entrance of the village. But then, their fierce eyes soon replaced their original doubts.

    "I''d like to see who gave them the courage to go wild in my territory. Are they impatient?"

    Wang Guihua rolled up her sleeves and rushed directly to the place where the motorcade stopped, followed by Luo Baoan.

    When Sun Li pushed Zou Jun over, he saw such a scene.

    "Sun Li, what are you doing like this? How can I still not understand it?"

    Zou Meiru followed Sun Li to the entrance of the village. She whispered to Sun Li.

    After hearing Zou Meiru''s words, Zou Jun and Wang Guihua also showed their approval in their eyes. They are all at a loss, just like Zou Meiru. They have no idea what the situation is and what Sun Li is going to do.

    "Don''t worry. Let''s watch a good play first. I''ll tell you after watching it."

    Sun Li gave Zou Meiru a faint smile. Then he turned around and motioned for everyone to look at the entrance of the village.

    At this time, Wang Guihua finally came to the side of the construction team, but at this time, Wang Guihua was standing under the truck, which was too small. In a hurry, Wang Guihua could only raise her head with her hands akimbo and yell

    But the problem is, whether Wang Guihua''s abusive voice can reach the truck is still a problem.

    Wang Guihua, the shrew, could not stop her again. Wang Guihua had a fierce look on her face.

    But there was no movement from the truck. Just when everyone thought that the matter was coming to an end, suddenly, the door of the truck opened and the construction site jumped off the truck.

    "Good! You son of a bitch, the manager dare to come down, don''t you! Dare to look down on me, I''ll let you remember today! "

    When Wang Guihua saw the construction team sneaking down, she rolled up her sleeves and rushed to the construction site,

    It''s just that the head of the construction team is not Luo Baoan''s thin physique. The head of the construction team who has been on the construction site for a long time naturally has a good physique. This time, when Wang Guihua sprang at the construction team secretly, the head of the construction team finally turned his head and looked at Wang Guihua. Then, the head of the construction team gently pushed Wang Guihua, who was about to pounce on him, Wang Guihua sat down on the ground.

    Wang Guihua, sitting on the ground, was stunned. She couldn''t accept the behavior of the leader of the construction team. She couldn''t believe that someone in Baiyang village dared to do this to her!

    "Kill! Call the police! Someone killed! There''s no reason! It''s killing people

    But immediately, Wang Guihua, who was sitting on the ground, cried out: "look for the police! Kill! I''m dying! It''s killing people

    "What are you doing?"

    Seeing what happened just now, Luo Baoan ran to Wang Guihua and said angrily to the head of the construction team, "how dare you beat people in our village! I don''t want to live, do I? "

    "Osmanthus, are you ok?"

    Luo Baoan turned his head to Wang Guihua and asked. Wang Guihua saw Luo Baoan''s reaction, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and the cry stopped. But immediately, Wang Guihua''s cry began again.

    "I don''t care. Call the police! Kill! Help

    While crying, Wang Guihua was about to roll on the ground.

    Who knows that the head of the construction team didn''t pay attention to Wang Guihua at all. When he got down from the No. 4 truck, he was holding a piece of paper in his hand. At this time, the head of the construction team lowered his head and confirmed the content of the paper in his hand, then nodded gently.

    He completely ignored Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan, who were rolling on the ground now. Instead, he quickly came to the excavator and forklift, waved to the driver of the excavator and forklift, and yelled.

    "Yes! That''s it. Let''s go! "

    With a wave of the big hand, the roar of excavators and forklifts roared through the sky.

    "Osmanthus, what do you think they are doing?"

    Luo Baoan patted Wang Guihua and pretended to be casual again. Wang Guihua whispered.

    "How do I know what these sons of turtles want?"

    Wang Guihua first looked around and found that even the villagers in her village didn''t manage herself. Instead, she kept watching the excavator and forklift.

    Wang Guihua consciously bored, then stopped rolling, she glared at Luo Baoan fiercely and said: "I was beaten, you don''t even care? You are a man indeed

    Luo Baoan looked at the fierce Wang Guihua and said submissively, "they just pushed you. I know your body very well. How can something happen? Besides, what you just played is too exaggerated. No one cares about you when you don''t see it?"

    "You''re going to die, aren''t you! Do you want to die? "

    Wang Guihua stares at Luo Baoan: "you are really capable of..."

    But before they finished speaking, a burst of exclamation came from the villagers. Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan turned their eyes in an instant.

    Forklift with boundless momentum, straight start, toward a direction of the village rushed past, obviously a pair of not to give up, excavator followed.

    In the direction of their driving, there is a two-story building in Baiyang village, which is the house of Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan. At this time, their car BYD F3 is still parked at the door of the house.

    "What are these sons of turtles doing! Are they crazy! "

    Wang Guihua, a carp, suddenly bounced up from the ground. She ran towards her home.

    Luo Baoan saw this scene, slightly stunned for a moment, but immediately, he also rushed out like a butt fire.

    At this time, Zou Meiru and her parents, who are not far away, seem to see what is going to happen, and turn their eyes to Sun Li with an inexplicable smile on her face.

    "Son of a tortoise, do you know what you are doing

    In front of the leader of the construction team, Wang Guihua continued to rush forward: "that''s my mother''s house, you dare to move! Are you sons of turtles not going to live? "

    The head of the construction team looked at the angry Wang Guihua with a light look, then lowered his head, looked at the piece of paper in his hand again, then turned his head and yelled angrily at the engine roaring forklift and excavator.

    "Tear it down!"

 Chapter 444

    With the construction team leader''s order, forklift in front of the road, with boundless momentum, directly rushed to the two-story building that Luo Baoan is proud of in the village.

    "Boom"

    With a loud noise, the forklift shoveled straight through the wall and rushed to the small building.

    "Are they crazy?"

    The onlookers let out a exclamation that the excavator was closely behind the forklift, but the excavator chose another road in order to stagger the position of the forklift, while the BYD F3 of Wang Guihua''s family was just on the way of the excavator.

    "Tear"

    BYD F3, with its thin steel body, groaned harshly under the track of the excavator, and then directly turned into scrap iron. Without turning its head back, the excavator rushed straight to the small building, threw up the bucket and smashed it on the top of the two-story building.

    "Boom"

    After the loud noise, a big hole appeared on the top of the small building.

    At this time, the leader of the construction team no longer paid attention to all this, but turned around and walked slowly towards the direction of a group of villagers.

    When a group of villagers saw that the leader of the construction team who had shocked them just now came towards them, they were full of panic. They shrank back in fear, with fear in their eyes.

    Who knows that the construction team leader did not pay attention to them, but gently turned a corner, calmly came to Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun, the first stage is completed."

    The head of the construction team lowered his head slightly and said respectfully to Sun Li, "please give us instructions for the second stage task."

    "Hua La"

    The words of the leader of the construction team were clearly heard by all the villagers on the scene. Even the noise from the violent demolition didn''t stop Sun Li''s voice. Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan, who still can''t accept what happened in front of them, also heard it. Of course, Zou Meiru''s family standing beside Sun Li also heard it, and they were stunned, Stay there.

    The scene exploded, and the villagers who didn''t know why began to talk about it one after another. They were shocked and shocked by all this.

    At this time, behind that majestic forklift and excavator roaring, still in their work.

    "All right, just a moment. Let''s talk about it later after we finish here."

    Sun Li faintly smiles and nods to the head of the construction team. The head of the construction team obediently stands beside Sun Li and looks at the construction site.

    This scene is even more shocking to everyone.

    What is the origin of this young man! So powerful!

    The villagers stare at Sun Li, who is tall and handsome. They all know that the contradiction between Zou Meiru''s family and Wang Guihua''s family is open. When they see the scene of Sun Li pushing Zou Jun, they can''t help but swallow their saliva and look at Wang Guihua who is still in the same place.

    "Good and evil are rewarded! You bullied Zou Jun one day. Although you don''t know the origin of this mysterious young man, now you''ve finally been punished! "

    At this time, Wang Guihua, who has been in the same place, finally wakes up. She rushes to Sun Li like crazy.

    "Son of a bitch! Is Zou Meiru let you sleep, you dare to do this to me, know what we are! You just wait to die! Dare to tear down our house, I want your life

    Wang Guihua pounced directly on Sun Li!

    And Luo Baoan followed Wang Guihua closely: "little bastard! I''ll kill you! I dare to call people from outside to tear down my house in our village. Is it in vain for me to be the head of the village? You wait for me, not only to lose money, I don''t care who you are! I''ll take your life when I''m done

    Luo Baoan''s eyes are red and his face is crazy. The sound of his BYD F3 when it was crushed can still be remembered.

    When Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan are about to pounce on Sun Li, they are already in front of Sun Li, but they are directly lazy by the construction team leader standing beside him.

    The head of the construction team reached out his hand and easily pushed Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan to the ground. Then he took out the piece of paper from his pocket.

    "How dare you talk to Mr. Sun like that! What do you mean to tear down your house, but even if that house is yours, it will be torn down if it is torn down! "

    The head of the construction team pressed the paper directly on Luo Baoan''s face: "you are still the head of the village. What''s the matter with the head of the village? Open your eyes and see what it is! Illegal construction! Mr. Sun said, "who dares to oppose it?"

    Luo Bao''an was stunned, and Wang Guihua was also stunned. They were numb, staring at the paper on Luo Bao''an''s face.

    The red "Notice of illegal building demolition" directly issued by Yabai town on the paper header is so conspicuous.

    "No way! Impossible, impossible! How could that be! How could this be issued by the town! The mayor has been to my house. He knows how he can let you demolish my house! This document must be fake

    Luo Baoan saw that Wang Guihua was stunned. He tore off the paper on his face. After carefully reading the content on the paper, Luo Baoan was stunned for a moment, and then firmly shook his head. He definitely said: "this is definitely impossible! It''s a fake

    "What Mr. Sun has done can be fake. You have a problem with your brain."

    The head of the construction team looked at Luo Baoan with disdain and said.

    "If he says it''s false, it''s false!"

    Suddenly, Wang Guihua''s gloomy voice rang out. Her eyes were full of poison and she looked at Sun Li: "how dare you forge government documents? It seems that you really want to die!"

    Wang Guihua took a cold look at Sun Li, then turned to Luo Baoan in a sharp voice and said, "call the police. In this case, we can only wait for the police to take these brave little bastards away!"

    After Sun Li saw the behavior of Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan, he just laughed.

    "Call the police. You don''t have to call the police. There will be people coming later. When they come, you will know the situation."

    Sun Li flashed a chill in his eyes, and his voice suddenly cooled down: "don''t you like bullying people with your own identity? Zou Meiru''s family is so poor, do you still want to kill them? Today I will give you a good lesson, bullying? Cruel? I''ll give you a long experience today

    It can be seen that Sun Li is really angry with Wang Guihua, a woman who doesn''t want to live for Zou Meiru''s family.

    "Little bastard, dare to scare me!"

    Wang Guihua looked at Sun Li and said with disdain. She didn''t believe what Sun Li said.

 Chapter 445

    At this time, Sun Li, who heard Wang Guihua''s words, just had a smile on his face. He looked up and looked into the direction of the village, ignoring Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan directly.

    Because if the time is not miscalculated, it''s almost time for people to come now.

    ˇ±Call the police! Why are you standing there for me? Wait to die

    At this time, Wang Guihua is like a madman, who is a vicious look.

    Luo Baoan, who heard Wang Guihua''s words, rushed out his mobile phone and was about to call the police. At this time, a black car suddenly appeared at the entrance of the village. The car was very fast and seemed to be in a hurry. It was obvious that something was wrong.

    At the moment when he saw the car, Luo Baoan was obviously stunned. He put down his mobile phone, turned around, frowned and looked at the car, because he was very familiar with its license plate.

    "Are you deaf? Did you hear what I told you? Now you dare not listen to what I said? Call the police

    Wang Guihua saw Luo Baoan stay at the same place, can''t help but hit Luo Baoan hard, at the same time angrily scolded.

    "There are people in town."

    Luo Baoan slowly lowered his hand and said in a stuffy voice.

    "What are you talking about! I didn''t give you dinner, did I? Speak up

    Wang Guihua pointed to Luo Baoan and said.

    "I said, there are people in town!"

    Luo Baoan turned his head, pointed to the black car that was coming in a hurry and said, "mayor''s car, I can carry the license plate number on my back."

    After hearing Luo Baoan''s words, Wang Guihua finally turned her eyes to the car that had just arrived. Her eyes lit up: "ha ha, that''s good. Don''t we have a rough relationship with the mayor? I''m sure they didn''t give away so many gifts. It''s so nice that they just came here! "

    At this time, the car has arrived at the entrance of the village, because the excavator and forklift are still carrying out the work of violent demolition, so the car can not enter, can only stop at the entrance of the village.

    Wang Guihua clapped her hands with joy. She suddenly turned her head to look at Sun Li and said coldly, "little bastard, you wait for me to see how I can deal with you!"

    But Luo Baoan didn''t look happy. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for the people in the town at this time. He must be in a hurry to see the car. And Sun Li said just now that he was waiting for someone.

    Luo Baoan''s heart suddenly flashed an uncertain premonition. He looked at Wang Guihua, who was still clapping his hands and complacent. He suddenly regretted that although he had never done a good deed, under the direction of Wang Guihua, who was mean and mercenary, Luo Baoan was even more heartless.

    At this time, a gentle man with eyes came down from the co driver of the car. The man, with a file bag in his hand, trotted all the way towards the villagers.

    Wang Guihua''s eyes brightened when she saw this man appear, because she also knew this man. When Wang Guihua accompanied Luo Baoan to town, she saw this man in the office. He was the Secretary of Yabai town mayor, surnamed Zhang.

    "Ah! Secretary Zhang, Hello! Why did you come here today? Don''t tell the security guard and me that we can pick you up! "

    Wang Guihua shakes her waist like a bucket and shakes her fat face toward Secretary Zhang with a smile that she thinks is very beautiful.

    Secretary Zhang trots all the way into Baiyang village. His eyes are wandering. He is obviously looking for someone. When he passes by the forklift and excavator that are being demolished, his eyes just look at the house that has become ruins. There is a trace of sympathy in his eyes, and there is no more unexpected look.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Baoan''s heart finally sank, knowing that the big thing was not good.

    "Well, Hello!"

    Secretary Zhang saw Wang Guihua pasted up to him, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. He obviously responded very well.

    Who knows that Wang Guihua, just like she didn''t find out, still clings to Secretary Zhang''s voice and says: "Secretary Zhang, you have to decide for me and the security guard. There are people from outside who dare to come to our Baiyang village and tear down the village head''s house. Do you think such people should die?"

    Secretary Zhang flashed an inexplicable look in his eyes. Without looking back, he said directly to Wang Guihua in a deep voice: "Wang Guihua, right? You should pay a little attention to the image. I come here today because of the important things! I''m not here to talk to you about your family

    After that, Secretary Zhang directly shook off Wang Guihua''s hand, and then his face changed, with a kind smile on his face, and even asked respectfully and friendly.

    "Who is Mr. Sun, please?"

    After Wang Guihua was thrown away by Secretary Zhang, there was no embarrassed expression on her face. She twisted her waist and tried to get up again. At this time, she heard Secretary Zhang''s words, and Wang Guihua immediately stood in the same place.

    "I am."

    Sun Li walked out of the crowd with an indifferent expression on his face and spoke to Secretary Zhang lightly: "I''m Sun Li."

    "Oh! So you are Mr. Sun! I''ve heard so much

    Secretary Zhang''s face was like a hundred flowers blooming, showing a brilliant smile, which made everyone wonder if it was the same person who was impatient with Wang Guihua just now!

    "Don''t say I''ve heard so much. Have we met before?"

    Sun Li frowned, his voice was light, and he didn''t give Secretary Zhang any face: "if you want to do something, you can do it quickly. I''ll have something else to do later! "

    When Secretary Zhang heard what Sun Li said, Rao Shisun Li didn''t give him any face. Secretary Zhang''s face was still the same, and even looked at Sun Li''s smile on his face. It was true that a big man had the style of a big man!

    "Yes! Then I''ll do it as soon as possible! "

    After standing still, Secretary Zhang opened the file bag and took out a document. He looked around and found that everyone''s eyes were basically on him. So Secretary Zhang nodded with satisfaction and cleared his throat.

    "I saw Luo Baoan present just now. That''s just right. Let me inform you about this documentˇ® Notice on the appointment and removal of Luo Baoan, the former head of Baiyang village "

    With a faint smile on his face, Secretary Zhang smiles at Sun Li and nods. Then he begins to read.

    When Secretary Zhang read the first sentence, there was a moment of silence on the scene!

    A dead silence!

    When he heard the first sentence, Luo Baoan sighed deeply. Facing the result, he had already expected something bad to happen. He was prepared. So after the result, Luo Baoan didn''t react too much, but his eyes were dim.

    Wang Guihua, who is standing behind Luo Baoan, is stunned by lightning. His fat face is incredible!

 Chapter 446

    When Secretary Zhang finished reading the last word on the notice of appointment and removal, he raised his eyes and looked at Sun Li. He said with a smile, "Mr. Sun?"

    Sun Li waved to Secretary Zhang calmly, and did not speak.

    When Secretary Zhang saw Sun Li''s reaction, he must be more happy. But now Secretary Zhang looks around and finds that the villagers around him are still looking at him.

    "OK, I''ve already informed you of the specific notice. Luo Baoan''s position as the village head has been removed. The village affairs in Baiyang village have been temporarily handed over to the village committee to study and vote. The time for re-election of the village head will be announced later."

    Secretary Zhang held his head high and finished this sentence, then trotted all the way to Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun, after receiving the notice, I came here immediately. Mayor Guo said that he was sure to come today, but he had something to go out, so I came for him today."

    Secretary Zhang''s attitude towards Sun Li respectfully surprised people on one side: "President Guo also said that if Mr. Sun is still in Yabai town these days, he will definitely visit when he comes back."

    After that, Secretary Zhang looked at Sun Li with a smile, as if waiting for Sun Li''s reply.

    "Ha ha, thank you, Dean Guo, but I guess I''ll leave after I finish my work. I won''t stay long. Help me to give you Dean Guo, thank you for his kindness."

    Sun Li calmly smiles at Secretary Zhang.

    "Yes, yes! I will certainly bring Mr. Sun''s words. In the future, Mr. Sun is welcome to be a guest in Yabai town. When Mr. Sun comes, you must tell us, so that we can make the best of our friendship! "

    Secretary Zhang looked around and saw Luo Baoan and Wang Guihua, who had been in the same place for a long time, but still couldn''t react. There was a flash of light in their eyes. Then he turned back to look at Sun Li and finally found that Sun Li had been pushing a wheelchair with an old man sitting on it.

    "Mr. Sun, this is..."

    Secretary Zhang''s eyes flashed by.

    "Uncle Zou is my friend''s father. Today I come to Baiyang village just for them."

    Sun Li looked at Secretary Zhang and said with a smile.

    "It turned out to be Mr. Sun''s friend''s father."

    Secretary Zhang flashed a thoughtful look in his eyes. Then he suddenly raised his head and turned to the people in Baiyang village and said, "you folks, I think you know who I am. Since uncle Zou is a friend of Mr. Sun, he must be very nice, so I hope you can take good care of him."

    Secretary Zhang''s words are almost clear. Since Zou Meiru''s family is related to Sun Li, any other villager who dares to fight Zou Meiru''s family again is against Yabai town government!

    When Sun Li saw Secretary Zhang''s behavior, he nodded gently. No matter how Secretary Zhang felt just now, Secretary Zhang''s behavior was very good. Although Sun Li knew that after today''s event, there would not be anyone who didn''t have eyes to aim at Zou Meiru''s family, he was not afraid of 10000 just in case. Since Secretary Zhang had this sentence here today, Then Sun Li can be more assured, and Sun Li also knows that from now on, Zou Meiru''s family will not be targeted and bullied, and they will not be less.

    "Mr. Sun, I''ll go back if there''s nothing to do. Mayor Guo is not here. There''s still a lot of things to do in the office."

    Secretary Zhang bent slightly and said to Sun Li.

    "Ha ha, OK, thank you."

    Sun Li showed a smile on his face. He arched his hand to Secretary Zhang and said, "walk slowly."

    Secretary Zhang smiles at Sun Li, and then turns around to leave. When Secretary Zhang turns around, a big smile suddenly appears on his face. When he sees Sun Li''s reaction, he knows that his behavior has been approved by Sun Li.

    Secretary Zhang was very happy to be recognized by Sun Li, a great figure from Yanjing. He quickly got on the black car and left the scene.

    Now Baiyang village, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, is not suitable for Secretary Zhang to stay more.

    After Secretary Zhang left, the onlookers of Baiyang village cast their trembling eyes on Sun Li. Their hearts were filled with shock. What was the origin of this tall and handsome young man? He was treated so respectfully by the Secretary of the mayor! Then they looked at the Zou Meiru family with admiration.

    No matter what the identity of Sun Li is, Zou Meiru''s family can meet Sun Li. They are really lucky!

    It''s full of envy!

    At this time, Zou Jun in the wheelchair now feels very unreal, as if he is dreaming, the surprise is too big! This is not acceptable to Zou Jun at all for the time being! He still can''t believe it. He just turned over?

    Zou Jun turned his trembling eyes on Zou Meiru. Now the only feeling in Zou Jun''s heart is that he has a good daughter! He was really touched by his daughter''s light, and now Zou Jun suddenly thought of a word.

    If one person gets the right way, he will be promoted to heaven!

    Zou Meiru''s way is to meet Sun Li!

    Tang Xiulian was also completely shocked at this time, but she didn''t know how to describe her current feelings without much culture. She only knew that no one would bully them because they were poor in the future, and Tang Xiulian firmly believed that good people will get good results!

    "He killed! This kid, he killed! He killed big eye! I know! "

    And just as everyone turned their admiration and incredible eyes on Sun Li, suddenly, the sharp voice suddenly broke the silence on the field.

    Wang Guihua''s eyes were full of hatred. She was crazy and looked at Sun Li with gnashing teeth. She screamed: "I see it! At that time, big eye wanted to make trouble for him. I gave big eye a hint that he could be killed! Now that the big eye doesn''t appear, it means that something must have happened to the big eye, and the killer must be him! "

    Wang Guihua seems to have been completely driven crazy by the blow in front of her. She points to Sun Li and yells: "since you don''t let me live well, I won''t let you have a good end!"

    Wang Guihua shrieked and ran to the surrounding villagers, pulling them and yelling: "call the police, he''s a murderer! Call the police and arrest him. You have to believe me

    And Luo Baoan is standing at the back in a daze at this time, the whole person seems to have lost his soul.

    At present, Wang Guihua''s crazy appearance not only does not make other villagers believe her, but also makes them afraid.

    But originally in Baiyang village, Wang Guihua was not welcomed by the villagers because of her mercenary character.

 Chapter 447

    Now when Luo Baoan is appointed and removed, Wang Guihua can no longer be domineering in the village with her own identity.

    Wang Guihua, who was not welcomed by the villagers, and it must be Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan who wanted to bully Zou Meiru''s family. As a result, this time Zou Meiru''s family met a noble man and beat him down. Even the house was demolished. It''s obvious that the villagers can''t tell the difference.

    So when Wang Guihua came to who side, who face with the expression of disgust to quickly avoid.

    "Cuicui! You and sister osmanthus are the best. You believe sister osmanthus. This little bastard named Sun Li is a murderer. Call the police and catch him! My sister''s cell phone is in the house. I can''t find it now! "

    Wang Guihua saw a figure in the crowd who was more friendly with her, rushed up and said in a hurry.

    The woman named Cuicui by Wang Guihua sighed and took out her mobile phone: "Hello, is it 120? There''s a man here who''s crazy... "

    After Wang Guihua heard the content of Cuicui''s phone call, if she was struck by lightning, she was stunned in the same place. Now she finally knows. Now, they are really finished!

    Wang Guihua, a shrew who was once famous in Baiyang village, had a blank in her mind. She mechanically turned her head and looked at Sun Li, not knowing what to say.

    At present, Wang Guihua is not worthy of sympathy. She asked for it.

    And Sun Li looked at Wang Guihua now, his eyes flashed a ray of inexplicable light, his mouth gently hook, indifferent smile.

    "Good and evil are rewarded. If you do too many bad things, you have to pay them back sooner or later."

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head.

    At this time, with a loud noise from the entrance of the village, the main beam of Luo Baoan''s house was broken and the second floor collapsed. These construction teams completely completed their task.

    Beside the ruins, there are some BYD f3s that have been crushed.

    Luo Baoan and Wang Guihua are dead.

    And the reason why they have the present result is not only that they are really deceiving others too much, but also because of their vicious hearts. Since they want to kill people, Sun Li will certainly not leave them a way to live.

    "Clean up, let''s go back there."

    Sun Li said to the head of the construction team with a smile, and then he turned his head: "OK, after watching the good play, it''s time for us to go back to our own business."

    Zou Meiru didn''t know what to think at this time. At present, she would do whatever Sun Li said. Zou Meiru nodded obediently and followed Sun Li.

    The head of the construction team trotted to inform the team to turn around, while running, the head of the construction team was also shocked, because from the performance just now, he thought he looked up at Sun Li, and found that he still looked down on Sun Li.

    This handsome young man, the background behind him makes him shudder, it is too mysterious and powerful.

    Now the village, a mess, the villagers have also scattered, only this Wang Guihua and Luo Baoan lost figure still stay in place.

    Now they finally know that they are arrogant, vicious and defiant. This time, they have finally provoked people who can''t be provoked. But when they understand this, it''s too late. I don''t know if they will be like this, or so bad hearted, or so mercenary if they are given a chance to start from the beginning.

    But now, it''s too late. The couple are finished.

    At this time, Sun Li and Zou Meiru''s family also went back to Zou Meiru''s home. Looking at this lonely and dilapidated little house, Sun Li gently shook his head.

    "What about the drawings you were asked to make?"

    Sun Li turned his head and said to the head of the construction team.

    The head of the construction team heard Sun Li''s words and quickly took out a drawing from the bag and handed it to Sun Li.

    "Uncle Zou, look."

    Sun Li glanced at the drawing and nodded with satisfaction. Then he handed the drawing to Zou Jun, who was sitting in a wheelchair. "After watching the play just now, I said I didn''t bring any gifts when I came here. Let''s take this as a gift for you."

    In fact, the reason why Sun Li is so kind to Zou Meiru''s family is not only because of Zou Meiru, but also because Sun Li really wants to help this simple and poor family.

    "This... This... How can we! Mr. Sun, how can we? "

    Zou Jun is quite puzzled after taking Sun Li''s drawing to him, just look at it, then directly hands tremble, almost can''t hold the drawing.

    Although Zou Jun did not read for several years, Zou Jun, a migrant worker at that time, worked on construction sites. He knew something about these things, even if he didn''t understand them. If you look at the exquisite three story building on the simple drawing, you can know what the meeting ceremony was.

    Hearing her father''s words, Zou Meiru''s eyes were full of surprise. Because of the impact of what had just happened, she thought that other things were unlikely to make their emotions fluctuate now.

    I didn''t expect my father to be so shocked all of a sudden!

    "Dad, what''s the matter?"

    Zou Meiru put her head together and looked at the drawing in Zou Jun''s hand. Just a glance, Zou Meiru was stunned. She also saw the beautiful three story building on the model drawing!

    "Sun... Sun Li!"

    Zou Meiru turns her head and looks at Sun Li. This sudden surprise makes Zou Meiru completely not know what to say. What''s more, what happened just now makes Zou Meiru not know how to repay Sun Li.

    Zou Meiru looked at the tall and handsome young man with her eyes fixed, and her heart became blank due to the huge impact.

    Tang Xiulian also saw the things on the drawing. She was also stunned. She bent her back and couldn''t help shaking. She couldn''t believe that after Sun Li helped them deal with Luo Baoan, there was such a big surprise waiting for them!

    "Mr. Sun! It''s impossible! We can''t accept this! You are so kind to us. We really don''t know how to repay you. We really can''t accept this big gift. Besides, you and us have helped us so much, and now we really can''t accept it! "

    However, after the great surprise, Tang Xiulian waved to sun Lilian.

    "Ha ha, auntie, you said that people and cars are coming now. It''s so troublesome that you can''t let them go back again?"

    Sun Li said to Tang Xiulian with a smile: "I said you don''t have to worry about it. When the time comes, I''ll do everything. If you think I''m good, I can''t do it to the end!"

    After finishing this sentence, Sun Li turned his head to the head of the construction team and said, "OK, just press this. Now we can start."

 Chapter 448

    "Mr. Sun, Mr. Sun... It''s really no use. If RuRu has anything to do with you, maybe we can accept your help, but we are really not related to each other. If you can help us so much, we are very grateful. We really can''t bear this kindness!"

    At this time, not only Tang Xiulian, but also Zou Jun, who was in a wheelchair, tried to turn around and refuse the gift of Sun Li.

    It can be seen that Zou Meiru''s family are indeed kind and honest people. They are afraid to accept the gift of Sun Li.

    Zou Jun''s words "if there is any relationship between Ru Ru and Sun Li" made Zou Meiru blush slightly. Her jade legs wrapped in silk stockings strolled uneasily. A ray of light flashed in her amorous eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Uncle and aunt, I have said this kind of thing. It''s no fun for you to be polite with me. You don''t have to say anything. Just listen to my arrangement."

    With a big wave of Sun Li''s hand, the matter was settled.

    "But... But if we really want to rebuild now, where do my parents live?"

    Zou Meiru looked up at Sun Li and lowered her head.

    Sun Li heard Zou Meiru''s words, slightly stunned, and then grinned: "ha ha, uncle Zou is not in good health now? Let uncle and aunt go to Yanjing, uncle Zou''s condition looks serious, in fact, the disease is accumulated together, so the treatment is relatively easy, when I come to the hospital, you can rest assured, aunt you go to accompany uncle, when uncle''s disease is almost, the house in the countryside should soon be better. "

    When Zou Meiru''s family heard Sun Li''s words, they immediately stood still. They didn''t know what to say.

    Because at present all these, really let them in addition to the shock accident, also has the complete unbelievable.

    "Anyway, you think I''m a good man, so I''ll do it to the end. After all, Zou Meiru will cook for me again. "

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    Tang Xiulian, who originally wanted to refuse, heard that Sun Li wanted to help Zou Jun treat his illness. She had already swallowed the words of refusal, because Zou Jun''s body is the most difficult problem for them who are extremely poor.

    They can refuse the house, but they can''t refuse the help of treating Zou Jun.

    "Mr. Sun, we will never forget your great kindness! Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. We will pay you back all the money you spent on helping us! We won''t forget your kindness

    As she spoke, Tang Xiulian even knelt down for Sun Li.

    Sun Li found that Tang Xiulian suddenly had this sign, so he rushed up and pulled Tang Xiulian.

    "Auntie, look at you, it''s really nothing! What''s more, the small building that I built for you is not as expensive in the countryside. It''s not as exaggerated as you think. "

    Sun Li looked at Tang Xiulian and said with a smile, but when he saw the indomitable expression on Tang Xiulian''s face, Sun Li had to give it up: "good, good, auntie, when uncle''s health is good, you can pay me back after you have money!"

    When Tang Xiulian heard Sun Li''s words, she quietly accepted Sun Li''s help.

    "Mr. Sun, this is really..."

    In Zou Jun''s eyes, because he was too grateful, tears almost came out. He didn''t know how to express his gratitude. Especially when he heard that his body was saved, Zou Jun felt that he was still in a dream!

    "Ha ha, uncle and aunt, let''s make a decision first. Today, let the workers survey the scene, and you clean up. Tomorrow I''ll find a car to pick you up."

    Sun Li said to Zou Jun and Tang Xiulian, "I''ll go back first. Zou Meiru hasn''t come back for a long time. I''ll stay with you today and pick you up tomorrow."

    In fact, Sun Li is in a good mood today, because he can finally rely on his own strength to help those who really need help, and also severely punish a group of villains, which makes Sun Li even more happy. Although these things seem to be great kindness to Zou Meiru''s family, these things are really not a big deal for Sun Li now.

    "No, no! Mr. Sun, we all know that you are busy, but RuRu can''t stay with us. You must be very busy. You need RuRu''s care for your daily life. So today RuRu will definitely follow you. Don''t stay with us! "

    Tang Xiulian waved her hand and said to Sun Li.

    "Yes, Mr. Sun, let RuRu go with you. I can go to Yanjing tomorrow. I''m not afraid that I won''t see you. You really need someone to serve you!"

    Zou Jun is also very anxious to say this to Sun Li.

    "Sun Li, needless to say, I''ll go back with you today."

    Zou Meiru looked up, a pool full of amorous feelings of the eyes set to look at Sun Li said.

    "That''s OK."

    Seeing this, Sun Li nodded to Zou Jun and Tang Xiulian and said, "uncle and aunt, you should clean up and have a rest this evening. Tomorrow you will come to Yanjing and take you to the hospital."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun! Don''t worry about us! "

    Zou Jun said gratefully to Sun Li.

    "Then I''m ready to go."

    After Sun Li finished speaking, he walked towards Land Rover, which was parked on the side of the house.

    When Sun Li walks to Land Rover, Tang Xiulian pulls Zou Meiru to her side, and then she hears what Tang Xiulian says.

    After hearing Tang Xiulian''s words, Zou Meiru blushed slightly.

    At this time, Sun Li drove over: "Zou Meiru, are you sure you don''t want to stay today?"

    "I won''t stay. I''ll go back with you."

    Zou Meiru while talking, while walking in the direction of Sun Li in the past, enchanting posture in the tight bag hip skirt is so sexy.

    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll go back. I''ll see you tomorrow."

    After Zou Meiru got on the bus, Sun Li waved goodbye to Zou Jun and Tang Xiulian, and then started the car.

    "Sun... Sun Li, this time, I really appreciate you."

    Sitting in the car, Zou Meiru looked at Sun Li and said seriously.

    "Well, why didn''t you tell me about your family?"

    Sun Li shook his head and said, "if your father''s illness is treated earlier, it will certainly be more beneficial. But it''s ok now. It should be OK. "

    Sun Li turned his head to look at Zou Meiru and said with a smile, "can you clean up your home now?"

    When Zou Meiru heard Sun Li''s words, she didn''t know what she thought of. Her face turned red. She lowered her head and said in a stuffy voice: "thank you."

 Chapter 449

    "I''ll clean up the house."

    When Zou Meiru and Sun Li return to the house of "Qingshui elegant residence" in Yanjing, Zou Meiru seems to have a dream. What happened when Sun Li took him back to Baiyang village just now still makes Zou Meiru can''t believe it.

    The unreal feeling is more intense after returning to the luxurious house in Yanjing, but there is a voice in Zou Meiru''s heart telling herself that what just happened is true.

    My father''s illness, saved! In my village, Luo Baoan, the head of Baiyang village, who has been aiming at my family all the time, will never do anything unfair to them any more, and the big eyes of the gambler will never appear in front of his eyes. And maybe when I return to Baiyang village next time, I will see a brand-new three story building rising up!

    And all this will be because of the tall and handsome Sun Li beside him.

    Zou Meiru raised her head and took a look at Sun Li. Then she turned her eyes to some dirty rooms. We have to clean up the mess as soon as we hurry. It was caused by big eye when he came to us.

    "Well, I''ll take a shower."

    Sun Li saw that Zou Meiru was very diligent and began to clean up the house. He didn''t have any superfluous ideas in his heart. He nodded and then walked into the bathroom. Baiyang village was in the countryside and very poor, so the roads in the village were dirt roads. In addition, Sun Li was very close when the house was demolished, so he was covered with a lot of dust, which was very uncomfortable, So Sun Li decided to take a bath.

    "Oh... Oh!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zou Meiru was slightly stunned. Then she nodded quickly. Then she began to clean up the very messy living room.

    Then Sun Li went into the bathroom of his room.

    Zou Meiru, after Sun Li enters the room, looks at Sun Li''s back in a trance and doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    "Bang"

    Sun Li''s voice suddenly rang out, which made Zou Meiru shiver. She suddenly woke up from her state of trance just now. Her face turned a little red, and she quickly began to work and clean up the mess in the living room.

    But Zou Meiru just cleaned up the sundries on the sofa, sat on the sofa and started to stay again.

    She looked at the front, obviously her mind was no longer in front of her. She was staring at the sofa. If she remembered correctly, she was in this position last time. She pushed Sun Li to the front and told Sun Li that she wanted her.

    I don''t know why, but now Zou Meiru suddenly thought of it. Zou Meiru''s face suddenly turned red. She also thought of what Tang Xiulian had said to herself before she left. Zou Meiru''s blush was even worse. Her head was almost buried in her high chest.

    It is reasonable to say that Zou Meiru, who is 30 years old this year, is not an unconscious woman. She knows something about these things and shouldn''t be so shy. But she doesn''t know why. Zou Meiru is full of shyness about Sun Li.

    When she lowered her head, she saw her slender legs wrapped in silk stockings. Although Zou Meiru was full of inferiority in Sun Li''s face, Zou Meiru knew that she was not without temptation to Sun Li. Zou Meiru knew that Sun Li could buy this kind of clothes for her, which means that her body is very important to Sun Li, There is a certain attraction.

    After all, they have been together for so long. Zou Meiru didn''t find that Sun Li''s dishonest eyes sometimes looked at some parts of herself. At that time, Zou Meiru didn''t dislike Sun Li. Otherwise, with Zou Meiru''s personality, she would have been angry and noisy, and she would not have been willing to make Sun Li ask her, Zou Meiru can be said to acquiesce in Sun Li''s small moves.

    But this time, Zou Meiru, who was just worried about the safety of her parents in Baiyang village, did not expect that she would encounter those things. What''s more, Zou Meiru didn''t expect that she would eventually receive so many favors from Sun Li. Sun Li, who had already been kind to herself, even made those behaviors. Zou Meiru, who didn''t know how to repay Sun Li, didn''t know what to do.

    At present, Zou Meiru has only her body in the most beautiful period.

    The slender jade legs, the slender waist and the strong chest are magnificent.

    In addition to the words Tang Xiulian said to her when she left Baiyang village, Zou Meiru clenched her teeth and made a decision suddenly.

    She immediately stood up from the sofa, with blush on her face, and went straight to her room. When she passed by Sun Li''s room, Zou Meiru pasted it carefully at the door of Sun Li''s room and listened, as if she was confirming something.

    Zou Meiru went back to her room and closed the door.

    But a few minutes later, Zou Meiru came out of her room again. At this time, Zou Meiru was different from just now.

    She changed into a new dress with buttocks. This beige dress shows Zou Meiru''s beautiful figure. The most important thing is that Zou Meiru put on a pair of fishing net stockings this time. When she brought them back, she didn''t want to wear them at all.

    This fishing net stockings is the last time Sun Li took her to buy clothes, the underwear owner who had been recommending sexy underwear to Zou Meiru finally gave it to her with an ambiguous look on her face.

    Obviously, Zou Meiru, who is obviously wearing this dress with strong implication, is not used to it, because the underwear she wears next to her body is also the sexiest one recommended by the underwear owner. Her face is slightly red and she looks down at herself, but in the end, Zou Meiru''s eyes still flash a firm look.

    Zou Meiru came to the door of Sun Li''s room, shook her lips, unscrewed the doorknob and pushed the door in.

    Zou Meiru often cleans up Sun Li''s room, so she is quite familiar with Sun Li''s room. After she enters Sun Li''s room, she goes straight to the bathroom door where the sound of water is still heard. Zou Meiru takes a deep breath and pushes the door open to enter.

    "Well? What''s going on? How did you get in? "

    In the bathroom, Sun Li''s unexpected voice rang out, followed by the splash of water.

    "I''ll wipe your back."

    Zou Meiru''s voice is obviously a little nervous, and with Zou Meiru''s voice, there is the sound of water.

    "You... You don''t have to go into the bathtub to wipe my back. I''m still in it!"

    Sun Li obviously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, don''t think, now in front of Sun Li''s eyes, it must be Zou Meiru''s jade legs wrapped in fishing nets and stockings with water marks.

    "Well..."

    But then, with a whimper, there was silence in the bathroom.

    Then, two rapid breathing sounds came out.

 Chapter 450

    The next morning, due to long-term practice of Hualong Jue, Sun Li''s biological clock was very punctual. At 7:30 in the morning, he opened his eyes.

    After Sun Li opened his eyes, a beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of Sun Li''s eyes. There were two groups of red halos on the beautiful face, and the room was in a mess.

    Suddenly, Sun Li was shocked. At the moment when he was about to sit up, his brain controlled his muscles and pulled him back to bed. Sun Li''s muscles were tense and his eyes widened, recalling what happened yesterday.

    "Well, don''t move. I''m so sleepy..."

    At this time, sleeping next to Sun Li, Zou Meiru, who was all naked, whispered, and then put her white jade arm on Sun Li''s body.

    Zou Meiru''s smooth skin rubbed against Sun Li, which made Sun Li feel itchy.

    "Damn it

    Then, Sun Li, who was staring at the ceiling with wide eyes, choked for a long time, and finally choked out such a sentence in a low voice.

    "Why am I pushed back by a woman again?"

    Sun Li didn''t know what to say. What happened last night was clear in Sun Li''s eyes.

    Sun Li''s body strengthened by Hualong Jue is naturally very strong. Originally, after he practiced Hualong Jue, his desire became more intense. Zou Meiru was upright and he was about to mature. In addition, he had been living alone for a long time. When he went to the bathroom to look for Sun Li last night, his clothes were so sexy, so the scene was very hot last night.

    The battle lasted from the bathroom to the bed in the bedroom, and from the evening to midnight, the room was in a mess. In the end, Zou Meiru couldn''t reach Sun Li. She was exhausted and fell asleep.

    Zou Meiru''s enchanting posture, smooth skin and good flexibility make Sun Li''s aftertaste endless.

    Sun Li turns his head and looks at Zou Meiru, who has a peach blossom face. He can''t help but react again.

    What''s more, Sun Li''s biggest complaint is that he is seldom favored by girls who have never obtained the power before. After getting the power, Sun Li is not only favored by gorgeous beauties, but also the one who is always pushed backward.

    This makes Sun Li feel frustrated. It seems that these beauties have never taken the initiative. The most profound memory for Sun Li is the scene of Yuelan pushing him back.

    "No! I can''t let that happen! "

    Sun Li lay on the bed with a firm look in his eyes. He turned over and directly pressed on Zou Meiru. Zou Meiru woke up and immediately opened her eyes.

    "Sun Li... What are you doing?"

    Zou Meiru saw that it was Sun Li. She was shy in her eyes. Then she said to Sun Li with a blush.

    "What for?"

    Sun Li''s eyes narrowed and he bent down: "I want revenge!"

    Then, just in the early morning of the sun, a fierce movement began again.

    "Take it easy... I... yesterday you were so strong that you hurt me."

    After Zou Meiru''s shy voice, her pink toes suddenly locked, followed by the gentle hum.

    It''s another storm.

    Zou Meiru is lying on Sun Li''s strong chest. The spring in her eyes has not yet dissipated. Her hair wet with sweat is pasted on Zou Meiru''s forehead, which adds a bit of beauty.

    "Sun Li, you must be hungry. I''ll make you something to eat."

    Lying on Sun Li, Zou Meiru suddenly thinks of something. She struggles to get up and staggers to the kitchen.

    Zou Meiru, who hasn''t been alone for a long time, is suddenly subjected to such fierce sports. She still has two times in a row. Zou Meiru, who is still in good health, can''t bear it. However, exhausted, she still thinks about Sun Li for the first time. She wants to make some food for Sun Li.

    "No

    Sun Li grinned and stretched out his hand to pull Zou Meiru back to bed: "you must be tired. You''re lying down for a rest. If it''s right, your parents should come. At that time, we''ll take them to the hospital after we have something to eat."

    After Sun Li finished this sentence, he blinked at Zou Meiru.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zou Meiru suddenly remembered that her father was coming to Yanjing to see a doctor today. It was not that Zou Meiru was not filial or something. It was because she was too tired that her head was confused. The main reason for her death was that Sun Li was too strong.

    "Oh... I''ll have a rest. When they come, you call me..."

    Zou Meiru smiles at Sun Li Tiantian. As a result, she just lies on the bed and falls asleep again.

    Sun Li looks at the tired Zou Meiru and shakes his head with a smile. He stands up and stretches. After several fierce battles, Sun Li feels tired no matter how well he is. But I don''t know why, Sun Li not only doesn''t feel tired, but also feels more sober and flexible, Even the actions on Hualong Jue appeared in Sun Li''s mind.

    Although Sun Li felt strange in his heart, he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he put on his clothes and began to make phone calls to arrange things.

    If Sun Li likes to see the ancient Chinese myths, he will surely know that the dragon''s nature is obscene.

    ˇŞˇŞˇŞˇŞˇŞˇŞˇŞˇŞˇŞˇŞˇŞˇŞˇŞˇŞˇŞˇŞ

    "Uncle and aunt, just follow me. Don''t worry."

    Sun Li walked in front of Zou Jun and Tang Xiulian and said that today''s Zou Jun is still in a wheelchair, but his complexion is much better than yesterday''s, not only because of the simple treatment of Sun Li yesterday, but also because there is no depression in his chest any more. Naturally, his complexion is getting better. His once sad face is now full of smiles.

    As soon as Sun Li just left yesterday, the threshold of Zou Meiru''s house, which had always been a small house, was almost broken by the villagers of Baiyang village.

    After Zou Jun and Tang Xiulian came to Yanjing, Sun Li took Zou Meiru to pick up his parents and had a big lunch with them. At this time, Sun Li and Zou Jun were on their way to Yanjing people''s hospital.

    "No problem! We all believe in you

    Zou Jun and Tang Xiulian, with simple smiles on their faces, said with a smile to Sun Li.

    Zou Meiru sat next to Zou Jun in a huff. Her face was tired and obviously sleepy.

    Seeing Zou Meiru''s appearance, Tang Xiulian has some doubts. She doesn''t know why her daughter is so tired today, but she doesn''t think much about it now. Tang Xiulian''s heart is full of worry and anxiety.

    Although Sun Li said that Zou Jun''s health is not seriously affected, but a lot of chronic fatigue, but now really want to do a big examination, Tang Xiulian is still a little nervous.

    "It''s OK, auntie. Just believe me. Uncle''s illness is OK."

    Seeing Tang Xiulian''s worry, Sun Li turns to Tang Xiulian and says that the car at this time has entered Yanjing people''s hospital.

 Chapter 451

    After entering Yanjing people''s Hospital, he helped Zou Jun get off the car and enter the hospital hall.

    There was no registration, because as soon as I entered the hall, a nurse came up with a smile and began to ask about Zou Jun with a very cordial attitude. With a reverent look at Sun Li, Dr. Sun called me very respectful.

    Seeing this reaction, Zou Jun and Tang Xiulian look at each other and feel that Sun Li is not only a good young man, but also has an unfathomable strength background. However, the simple Zou Jun and Tang Xiulian don''t think much about it, because in their opinion, Sun Li is such a good young man, which should be worthy of all this.

    "OK, uncle and aunt, you can follow this nurse with ease. She will arrange everything, and you don''t have to worry about it, because I know the condition. After an examination, you can be hospitalized for rehabilitation treatment. If you add the influence, uncle will be alive again soon."

    With a smile on his face, Sun Li said to Zou Jun, "I still have confidence in my medical skills."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zou Jun was sure that he believed in Sun Li very much. Then Zou Jun nodded, was pushed by the nurse with a sweet smile behind him, and began to carry out various examinations.

    "You go with me."

    Sun Li turned his head to Zou Meiru and said, "go and follow your father. They are at ease."

    Zou Meiru looks at Sun Li and smiles, then follows Tang Xiulian.

    And Sun Li saw Zou Jun to do the examination, he stretched a stretch, ready to go to the emergency room to see Zhao Rui. Because I didn''t see Zhao Rui when I went back to the hospital last time. As soon as Sun Li came to the emergency room, Zhao Rui, a lovely little nurse who always supported Sun Li when others looked down upon her, never forgot. Especially when Sun Li didn''t see Zhao Rui when he went back to the hospital last time and left a letter for Zhao Rui, Zhao Rui wrote back, It makes Sun Li feel that he has to go to see Zhao Rui.

    However, before Sun Li came to the emergency room, he saw a small and lovely figure running out of the door of the emergency room. It showed that she was really worried, but she was still holding a red apple in her hand.

    "Xiaorui."

    After seeing this petite figure, Sun Li recognized Zhao Rui at a glance. With a smile on his handsome face, he waved to Zhao Rui with a smile.

    "Dr. Sun!"

    When Zhao Rui saw Sun Li again, her eyes suddenly brightened, and her delicate face suddenly burst into a bright smile. She rushed straight towards Sun Li. When she came to Sun Li, Zhao Rui obviously wanted to give Sun Li a hug, but suddenly stopped in front of him.

    Zhao Rui''s hands mixed together, and she was a little embarrassed.

    "Dr. Sun! Eat apples

    In the end, Zhao Rui didn''t have the courage to embrace Sun Li. At last, she put one hand behind her and raised the other hand high with a sweet smile.

    Seeing the red apple on Zhao Rui''s hand, Sun Li can''t help but think of the time when he used to go to work. Every day Zhao Rui would bring an apple to himself. The memory flashed into Sun Li''s mind. Sun Li looked at Zhao Rui standing in front of him and laughed.

    Sun Li reaches out his hand and takes the apple from Zhao Rui''s small hand. Then Sun Li reaches out his hand and embraces Zhao Rui in his arms.

    "Long time no see, Xiao Rui."

    Sun Li said to Zhao Rui in a warm voice.

    After Zhao Rui was hugged by Sun Li, her body suddenly became very stiff because of intense tension. Her hands were close to her sides, and her big eyes were staring at her. She didn''t know what to do. She was completely shocked by the sudden surprise!

    "Er... Er..."

    Zhao Rui never thought that one day she would be held in her arms by Sun Li, which made Zhao Rui feel that she was dreaming. However, the pleasant smell from Sun Li was not fake. She was too nervous to speak.

    But from the Sun Li body to give her a warm breath, let Zhao Rui slowly relaxed down, she was tight hands also gently raised, hugged Sun Li.

    "Dr. Sun, do you remember what I said to you last time? Where are you going? I really want to go with you. Really, I don''t want to stay in Yanjing people''s hospital. I want to be with you. "

    Zhao Rui held Sun Li tightly, closed her eyes and whispered.

    Sun Li heard Zhao Rui''s words and was stunned for a moment. He remembered the words Zhao Rui had said to him at the door of the personnel department that day.

    "Ha ha, Xiao Rui."

    Sun Li touched Zhao Rui''s head and said with a smile, "do a good job first. I said that if there is a chance in the future, I will let you go."

    Zhao Rui was buried in Sun Li''s chest, his head shaking gently.

    "Ha ha, be obedient."

    Sun Li patted Zhao Rui''s head, and then put his hand on Zhao Rui''s shoulder: "I''ve said it will be done by then, you can rest assured."

    Zhao Rui left Sun Li''s arms, and suddenly a sense of loss surged into her heart. She looked up at Sun Li and found that Sun Li was looking at her seriously. Zhao Rui must have nodded heavily in her heart.

    "Dr. Sun, I believe you!"

    Zhao Ruiding looked at Sun Li with a smile from his heart.

    "Sun Li."

    Just as Zhao Rui and Sun Li were talking outside the emergency room, a cold voice suddenly sounded, followed by the crisp sound of high heels hitting the floor from far to near.

    "President Ouyang."

    Zhao Rui looked up and saw that it was Ouyang Bing, and there was no expression on her cold and beautiful face. Zhao Rui could not help feeling a little flustered. After all, it''s time to go to work, and she was wandering outside.

    "It''s OK. Go back to work first. I have something to ask Sun Li to say."

    Who knows that Ouyang Bing, who has always been cold faced, didn''t say about herself at this time. Instead, she asked herself to go back first. While Zhao Rui was relieved, she had some doubts. But now she must go back to the emergency room.

    "Dr. Sun, President Ouyang, I''ll go back to work first."

    Zhao Rui said to Ouyang Bing. After that, Zhao Ru narrowed her eyes and laughed at Sun Li. Then she turned and left.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Facing Ouyang Bing, Sun Li of course is not so outsider, he stood in front of Ouyang Bing stretched, lazy scattered said.

    "You''re talking to the nurse again, aren''t you? This Zhao Rui, I have noticed for a long time. When you were taken away by the dog king, she was most worried. She said, "what''s the relationship between you two?"

    Ouyang Bing cold face, rare appeared a trace of funny look.

 Chapter 452

    "Ha ha, what are you talking about?"

    Sun Li scratched his head and said to Ouyang Bing, a little embarrassed on his face. It seems that Ouyang Bing saw him holding Zhao Rui just now, but he didn''t really mean it just now. Instead, he thought of what happened and subconsciously held out his hand to hold Zhao Rui in his arms.

    "Cut."

    Ouyang Ice White Sun Li one eye: "the patient that you bring today, their that beautiful daughter, estimate also have what relation with you?"

    When Sun Li heard Ouyang Bing''s words, he was slightly stunned. Ouyang Bing''s feeling was accurate, which made people feel scared. However, what surprised Sun Li was that Ouyang Bing had such an attitude and didn''t feel jealous, which made Sun Li feel a little surprised.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. What are you talking about?"

    Sun Li was too shy to admit it.

    "Don''t look at me in that strange way."

    Ouyang Bing glanced at Sun Li and then said, "I followed up just now. Today, the patient Zou Jun''s examination has been done almost. Let''s go and deal with this matter. After that, I have something to tell you."

    After Ouyang Bing said this to SunLi, he turned and walked toward the place where Zou Jun finished the inspection. SunLi followed Ouyang Bing.

    "Uncle Zou, this is Ouyang Bing, the president of Yanjing people''s hospital. Your examination results have come out. It''s really no big deal. At that time, you will be arranged to be hospitalized. You don''t have to worry about the expenses. If there''s something that can''t be solved, you can find her."

    After coming to Zou Jun''s side, Zou Meiru''s family looked at Sun Li with nervous eyes, waiting for Sun Li''s notice to them. After hearing that Sun Li said it was ok, they obviously took a long breath. For a poor family, if Zou Jun''s condition is serious, they can''t afford it.

    I heard that the cool beauty standing beside Sun Li was a beautiful woman

    "Thank you! Thank you very much, Mr. Sun! Really

    Zou Jun trembled to get up from the wheelchair and bowed to Sun Li, but Sun Li pressed him back to the wheelchair: "ha ha, uncle Zou, you don''t have to be so polite. After a while, you will go to the hospital and arrange a better ward for you, just as aunt Tang can take care of you here."

    Sun Li said to Zou Jun with a smile. After that, he gave a sign to the little nurse who had been following them and asked the little nurse to take Zou Jun to go through the hospitalization procedures.

    Zou Meiru stands beside Zou Jun, her eyes are like spring water. She looks at Sun Li, and finally turns into a big smile. Then she pushes Zou Jun to go to the hospital with the little nurse.

    "Why, it doesn''t matter that you follow a woman? Didn''t you see the way she looked at you? "

    Ouyang Bing looked at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    Sun Li felt his nose awkwardly and didn''t know how to respond to Ouyang Bing''s words, but at this time, Ouyang Bing spoke again.

    "Do you remember what you promised me at that time?"

    Ouyang bingding looking at Sun Li, seriously said.

    When Sun Li heard Ouyang Bing''s words, he was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at Ouyang Bing, then nodded and said, "remember, I''ll go back with you and let me see you. What''s the matter?"

    At that time, what Ouyang Bing and SunLi said was to let Ouyang Bing take SunLi home and let her father meet SunLi, who is Ouyang Bing''s boyfriend. Because Ouyang Bing is not young, the family has been forced, but now Ouyang Bing doesn''t even have a partner, let alone the marriage.

    "My father urged me again these two days. Last time I told him that I had a boyfriend, but he just didn''t believe it. If you don''t accompany me back to meet him this time, I''m afraid he will let me go on a blind date again. It''s said that my father didn''t know where to find a man to meet me. You don''t want me to go on a blind date, do you?"

    Ouyang Bing stood in front of Sun Li, looking at Sun Li with fixed eyes.

    "No! when! Set a time and I''ll go right away! "

    Sun Li looked at Ouyang ice pretty appearance, at that time will head a high, decisive to give Ouyang ice directly a reply.

    Are you kidding? How can Sun Li let Ouyang Bing go on a blind date? Ouyang Bing has done all those things for himself, and he likes Ouyang Bing very much. He doesn''t pretend that he can really be Ouyang Bing''s boyfriend.

    Ouyang Bing saw Sun Li''s action and blushed slightly. She looked at Sun Li and said gently, "I''ve told my father about you. I feel his mood is OK, because my father was worried. I told him to take my boyfriend back. He was very happy."

    After hearing Ouyang Bing''s words, Sun Li put his heart down slightly. After all, it was the first time that he went to see other people''s parents.

    "I said to my dad, let''s go this weekend. I''ll take you there at the end of the week. Just remember that."

    Ouyang Bing smiles at Sun Li.

    "OK, I see. Uncle likes something. When I see him for the first time, I have to choose something he likes for him."

    Sun Li nodded and said.

    Ouyang Bing heard Sun Li''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about these things. I really don''t have too strong requirements for material things. I''ll help you get ready at that time. He was originally a doctor, so he attached great importance to medical skills, and always wanted me to find an excellent doctor, so you went to see my father, I''m relieved. "

    Sun Li was stunned. It turned out that Ouyang Bing''s family was a medical family. He just didn''t know what Ouyang Bing''s father was like, but he was a little curious about the person who could cultivate Ouyang Bing''s unique temperament.

    Originally some nervous Sun Li heard Ouyang Bing''s words, also put his heart down, in the medical field, Sun Li still has some confidence in himself.

    "That''s a deal. I''ll pick you up at the end of the week and let''s go back together."

    Ouyang Bing looks a little shy today. Taking SunLi home makes Ouyang Bing blush a little. She looks up at SunLi embarrassed.

    "No problem!"

    Sun Li raised his head and showed a bright smile to Ouyang Bing.

    Ouyang Bing is very happy to see Sun Li''s appearance, because his age is really not young, and his family has been urging him to find a boyfriend, so that she doesn''t like to go home. This time, when he takes Sun Li back, there will be no one at home to urge him.

    "OK, let''s get back to you by the end of the week."

    Ouyang Bing waved to Sun Li: "I''ll be busy first. I''ll see you then."

 Chapter 453

    Time passed quickly, and the weekend arrived as scheduled.

    After receiving Ouyang Bing''s call, Sun Li tidied up a little in front of the mirror. Looking at himself in the mirror, he was satisfied. Sun Li nodded gently.

    "Sun Li, is dinner still at home?"

    Standing behind Sun Li, Zou Meiru saw that Sun Li was wearing a straight suit, with sword eyebrows and stars, tall and handsome, and Sun Li was handsome. Zou Meiru, a woman who didn''t pay much attention to appearance, couldn''t help but have little stars in her eyes.

    "I don''t eat at home at night. I have something to do. You don''t have to wait for me to take care of yourself."

    Sun Li gently pinched Zou Meiru''s soft chest and said with a bad smile.

    "What are you doing?"

    Zou Meiru face a red, quickly opened Sun Li''s bad hand: "you go out to pay attention to safety."

    Zou Meiru is very clear about her position. She knows that although her appearance and figure are reasonable, she is a married woman after all. She is very satisfied to be around such an excellent man as Sun Li, and Sun Li has helped her so much, so Zou Meiru doesn''t want more things. She won''t ask much if Sun Li doesn''t tell her, As long as I can be with Sun Li.

    "I''m going."

    Sun Li winked at Zou Meiru.

    Zou Meiru waved to Sun Li, and then Sun Li left the house.

    Zou Meiru watched Sun Li leave. After Sun Li left, Zou Meiru quickly lay down on the window. Although at the height of more than ten stories, the people below were just a little bit, Zou Meiru still lay down on the window and watched.

    Finally, a figure appeared from downstairs. Zou Meiru recognized Sun Li''s figure at a glance. Her eyes followed Sun Li''s figure until it disappeared.

    When Sun Li''s figure disappeared in Zou Meiru''s sight, Zou Meiru retreated from the window.

    After Sun Li walked out of the Qingshui elegant residence, he stood at the gate of the residence and looked at it slightly. Then he saw a black Audi A6 parked on the side of the road. Sun Li went forward and knocked on the window of the Audi.

    "Sun Li! You came out quite quickly. "

    When the car window came down, ouyangbing was mending her make-up. Today, ouyangbing was wearing a light make-up and a small dress. Compared with her dignified professional dress in the hospital, her cool temperament added a bit of vitality and made her look more beautiful. After all, she hasn''t been home for some time, because every time she went there, her family was urging her to find a boyfriend, so she went home today, Zou Meiru dressed herself up.

    And after the window came down, Ouyang Bing turned to look at Sun Li and said, but after Ouyang Bing saw Sun Li, he was slightly stunned and his eyes were full of brilliance.

    "How''s it going? I''ve cleaned up a little today. I''m not ashamed to go to your house, am I

    With a faint smile on his face, Sun Li said to Ouyang Bing with a smile.

    "Very good."

    Ouyang Bing has a smile on the corner of his mouth and brilliant eyes.

    Sun Li is tall and handsome, but he doesn''t like to clean himself up. He usually wears comfortable clothes. Most of them are in sportswear, which is a bit unsophisticated. Today, he wears a handsome suit, which improves Sun Li''s self-confident spirit several times. Coupled with his handsome appearance, it''s really very attractive.

    "Get in the car."

    Ouyang Bing turns around and says to Sun Li that today, seeing Sun Li like this, Ouyang Bing is more at ease. Although she knows her father''s requirements are high, Ouyang Bing thinks that Sun Li can meet the standards no matter from what aspects.

    "I''ve got everything ready. I''ll put it in the back seat. You can just carry it later."

    After Sun Li got on the bus, Ouyang Bing opened his mouth to Sun Li and said, Sun Li heard Ouyang Bing''s words, looked at the back seat and found several gifts neatly placed in the back, Ouyang Bing had carefully prepared everything.

    "Ha ha, you say you are. Anyway, I went to see my uncle and asked you to prepare things. It''s not that I can''t afford these things."

    Sun Li scratched his head and said with a smile.

    "Come on, don''t be poor."

    Ouyang Bing all kinds of White Sun Li one eye: "to my home good performance is the most important."

    Sun Li and Ouyang Bing laughed, then Audi drove out smoothly.

    During the chat between Sun Li and Ouyang Bing in the car, Audi drove into a quiet villa area in Yanjing. Although the villa area where dog King lives is high-end, it is better than the location, so the price is not cheap. Most of the people who can live here are dignitaries and famous people.

    When Audi entered the villa area, Sun Li took an unexpected look at Ouyang Bing. Although Sun Li could guess that Ouyang Bing''s family situation was good, now it seems that Ouyang Bing''s family situation is much better than what Sun Li imagined.

    But think about it. Apart from his own excellence and the influence of Zhang Jun at that time, there must be some other factors behind him who can become the president of Yanjing people''s Hospital at such a young age. And this other factor must be Ouyang Bing''s family background.

    "Don''t be surprised to see my dad later."

    Audi stops at a villa with unique red brick and green tile. Ouyang Bing turns to Sun Li and says with a smile.

    "Ah?"

    Sun Li was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Ouyang Bing meant. However, Ouyang Bing didn''t explain to sun Liduo. Audi started again and drove to the iron door in front of the villa. When the iron door opened automatically, Audi drove into the villa smoothly.

    "Miss is back."

    Just after the Audi drove into the villa, a servant standing at the door said cheerfully to the intercom.

    "Let''s go."

    After parking Audi in the garage, Ouyang Bing takes his small satchel and smiles at Sun Li.

    Sun Li leaned out, picked up the ready gift in the back seat, arranged his clothes a little, and walked forward side by side with Ouyang Bing.

    "Well, I''ll see your parents later. Is there anything I need to pay attention to? Is there anything I need to avoid?"

    Although Sun Li was full of confidence just now, now he is still a little nervous.

    "Ha ha, you were not afraid of anything just now? Why are you so nervous now? "

    Ouyang Bing covered her mouth and began to smile. She gave Sun Li a white look and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to avoid. Besides forcing me to find a boyfriend, my parents are very open-minded. As long as you behave well, there''s no problem."

    After hearing Ouyang Bing''s words, Sun Li touched his nose and nodded to keep up with Ouyang Bing.

 Chapter 454

    "Dad, mom, I''m back."

    Ouyang Bing with Sun Li from the garage, into the villa, just stepped into the first floor of the living room, Ouyang Bing voice clear to sit in the living room sofa watching TV two people said with a smile.

    "Still know to come back! When was the last time I came back? Now he''s the president of Yanjing people''s hospital. His wings are hard. He won''t even go back home, will he? "

    One of the figures looked at Ouyang Bing and said in a dissatisfied tone.

    "Dad! What did you say? I''m not coming back. I''m coming back today! "

    Ouyang Bing at this time back home, the cold temperament on her body can be a little lighter, she said with a coquettish tone to the person on the sofa with a smile, and then walked up with small steps, quickly pinched the shoulder for the figure.

    "Ah, Bingbing, my mother knows why you don''t like to go home. It''s because when you come back, your parents always urge you to find a boyfriend! It''s not mom''s saying that you''re really at this age. It''s time to find a boyfriend! You don''t like the boy your parents introduced to you. If your parents don''t urge you, what should you do if you are older and can''t find a boyfriend! Your character is always strong... "

    Sun Li now knows why Ouyang Bing looks sad when he talks about it. It turns out that it''s true. As soon as Ouyang Bing comes back, he just talks about her boyfriend before saying three words.

    "Yes! Bingbing! Don''t you mean to take your boyfriend home today? Anyone here? Where are the people? "

    Ouyang Bing''s mother was shocked and said to Ouyang Bing in surprise. As she said this, she turned her head. Not only he, but also Ouyang Bing''s father, who was watching TV with his back to Sun Li, heard Ouyang Bing''s mother''s words and turned his head anxiously.

    "Oh... Professor o!"

    When ouyangbing''s father turned his head, Sun Li finally saw the true face of ouyangbing''s father. When he saw ouyangbing''s father again, Sun Li was stunned. No wonder ouyangbing is so young, and his medical literacy is so high. No wonder ouyangbing can become the president of Yanjing people''s hospital! No wonder Ouyang Bing just told Sun Li not to be too surprised to see her father.

    Ouyang Bing''s father is Ouyang!

    As long as the medical practitioners who have been engaged in or studied medicine, they will certainly hear the name of Ouyang. Ouyang is an unavoidable benchmark of Chinese medicine.

    Ouyang as a medical professor, doctoral supervisor, Changjiang Scholar! Academician of Chinese Academy of Sciences, head of Department of life sciences and medicine! Medical experts who enjoy the state special senior allowance! If on the title, Ouyang''s title number is countless!

    Rao is now Sun Li, who has the power of perspective. When he saw the characters in the book, he was also very surprised! He always thought that Ouyang was named Ouyang, but he didn''t expect that Ouyang was Ouyang!

    "Well?"

    In the moment when Ouyang Bing''s mother Lin Huihui and Ouyang turn their heads, they suddenly see a tall and handsome young man with big bags of gifts, looking at themselves in surprise.

    But the moment Ouyang saw Sun Li, there was a flash of light in his eyes. He gently frowned, and his expression was not very good-looking.

    When Lin Huihui saw Sun Li, she had a very different expression from Ouyang. Her eyes suddenly brightened, and a surprise smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She looked at Sun Li up and down, and finally she showed an appreciative expression in her eyes. Among other things, Lin Huihui was quite satisfied with sun Li''s elegant appearance.

    "Come on, come on, sit down. You say you''re coming. What else do you bring?"

    Lin Huihui suddenly stood up from the sofa and rushed straight to sun Lixing. She took the present from Sun Li''s hand.

    And at this time, Ouyang saw Lin Huihui''s behavior again, then glanced at Sun Li, some dissatisfied with the gently issued a cold hum.

    "Good aunt."

    Sun Li smiles at Lin Huihui.

    "Fine, fine, fine, fine, fine! How handsome the child is

    Lin Huihui looks at Sun Li, her mouth is almost in the sky.

    "Well! Good what good! You don''t know anything? What''s good for you? "

    Ouyang finally made a voice of discontent. He didn''t know what was going on. From the first time he saw Sun Li, Ouyang was not very friendly to Sun Li.

    Sun Li heard Ouyang''s words through the enhanced hearing of "hualongjue", but he did not frown. He still looked at Lin Huihui with a smile on his face.

    While Ouyang Bing stands behind Ouyang, she also hears Ouyang''s dissatisfaction. She frowns without leaving any trace. Although she doesn''t know why her father has such an attitude towards Sun Li, Ouyang Bing believes in Sun Li''s strength. She thinks that Sun Li can finally change Ouyang''s view.

    Sun Li followed Lin Huihui to the sofa.

    "It''s OK, auntie. I''ll do it. You just say where you want to put it. "

    Seeing that Lin Huihui came forward to take the heavy gift in his hand, Sun Li said to Lin Huihui in a hurry.

    "All right, put it here, put it here."

    Looking at Sun Li Mei, Lin Hui Hui opened her eyes and laughed: "this young man is quite sensible!"

    I don''t know why. Lin Huihui is different from Ouyang. When she sees Sun Li, she feels very satisfied, which suits her heart.

    "Sit down, sit down and talk. Why are you so polite? Bingbing in my family has never brought a boy home. The first time she brings you back this time shows that she really cares about you! Good, good! Now we can finally meet Bingbing''s boyfriend. Otherwise, we are really worried. "

    After returning to the sofa, Lin Huihui took the lead in sitting down. She looked at Sun Li standing beside her and said with a smile.

    "It''s OK, auntie. I''ll just stand."

    Sun Li said with a smile to Lin Huihui. In fact, to tell the truth, Sun Li was a little nervous. First, he really liked Ouyang Bing, so when he went home with Ouyang Bing, he met Ouyang Bing''s parents. Sun Li was a little reserved. In addition, Ouyang Bing''s father was Ouyang, who was famous in the medical field. This made Sun Li even more nervous, At this time, Ouyang Bing has not yet sat down. How can Sun Li sit down first.

    "If you are asked to sit down, you can sit down. Why? Standing so high, do you think you are taller than us or what? "

    Ouyang raised his eyes, turned Sun Li, and said in a dissatisfied tone.

    "Dad

    Ouyang Bing reminded Ouyang, then she took Sun Li and sat down: "sit down, sit down."

    "Mom and Dad, this is my boyfriend, Sun Li."

    Ouyang Bing helps sun Lihua to solve the embarrassment of the scene. She sits down and says to Ouyang and Lin Huihui with a slightly red face. After that, Ouyang Bing seems to express her inner firmness by holding Sun Li''s hand.

 Chapter 455

    "Hahaha, good, good, Bingbing, you finally came back with your boyfriend, good!"

    When Lin Huihui heard Ouyang Bing''s words, especially when she saw the picture of Ouyang Bing holding the palm of Sun Li''s hand, her eyes were full of joy. She said to Ouyang Bing happily, "Bingbing, it''s good that you brought your boyfriend back this time, the boy you brought back."

    Lin Huihui smiles and squints at Sun Li: "I think it''s pretty good! After all, the boy we love must be excellent! "

    "Hum!"

    Just after Ouyang Bing heard Lin Huihui''s words, her face just showed a happy look. Suddenly, a cold hum came from Ouyang again. Sun Li''s joy of getting her mother''s initial approval has not yet been realized. Ouyang''s cold hum directly solidified Ouyang Bing''s happy look on her face.

    "What''s good! How did you become such a woman! This greasy boy is good-looking, but do you know him? If someone brings you something, is that a good boy? It''s not certain that he bought it or not! "

    Ouyang said to Lin Huihui with a discontented expression on his face.

    If we say that the appearance of Ouyang just now may be a misunderstanding caused by his ignorance of Sun Li, but by now, Ouyang''s appearance has fully demonstrated that Ouyang has an opinion on Sun Li!

    Ouyang''s outspoken words made Ouyang bing a little stunned. She turned her head and looked at her father in a puzzled way. Ouyang Bing couldn''t understand why Ouyang was so dissatisfied when she saw Sun Li again.

    When Sun Li heard Ouyang''s words, he began to smile.

    In fact, at the beginning, when Sun Li saw Ouyang, he was very surprised. No matter whether Sun Li had clairvoyance or not, his surprise included a medical worker''s respect for his elders and outstanding pioneers. But after Ouyang, what Sun Li saw, and what Ouyang Bing had said to him, Let Sun Li have a new definition of these.

    No matter how great a person he is, after all, he is a person with his own feelings. Ouyang will worry about Ouyang Bing''s marriage because of his age, and he will be quite dissatisfied with himself because of inexplicable reasons. This is something Sun Li can''t change, but what Sun Li can do is to try his best to change Ouyang''s view of himself.

    "Hello, uncle. My name is Sun Li. I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I admire you very much. I always want to see you and communicate with you one day, but I didn''t expect that we actually met, and we were still in this scene."

    Sun Li said to Ouyang with a smile on his face.

    With Ouyang''s clear dissatisfaction with Sun Li, Ouyang Bing was surprised that Sun Li could still show this kind of performance, because Ouyang Bing knew Sun Li''s medical skills and that Sun Li was a proud man. Now that Sun Li could be like this, Ouyang Bing was quite moved.

    Even when Lin Huihui saw Sun Li''s performance, she was quite surprised, because Ouyang Mingxian was very dissatisfied with Sun Li. Sun Li was either very embarrassed at this time, or she should not be able to hang on to her face. However, Lin Huihui found that Sun Li could face Ouyang''s attitude so calmly, which made Lin Huihui feel that she underestimated Sun Li.

    "First of all, I''d like to apologize to my uncle. I didn''t buy the gifts I gave him just now, but Bingbing bought them from me."

    Sun Li said to Ouyang sincerely, but as soon as Sun Li said this, Ouyang Bing slapped the sofa and showed a look of chagrin on her face. She didn''t understand why Sun Li would say this. It''s not clear that she can''t find pleasure for herself.

    Sure enough, after Sun Li said this, not to mention Ouyang, even Lin Huihui began to frown slightly and look at Sun Li. She accepted that young people can''t have a big career. After all, she is still in the rising period, but she can''t accept a dishonest person.

    "Well! Put on airs. "

    Ouyang disdained to send out a cold hum.

    "But uncle, I never said these gifts were from me. These gifts were brought to you by Bingbing, and I brought them up."

    With a faint smile on his face, Sun Li said to Ouyang, "but it doesn''t mean that I came here empty handed. I asked Bingbing, and Bingbing said that you don''t particularly like the material things, but you have a preference for medicine. So this time, I have a paper on medicine for you."

    Sun Li Po said to Ouyang Helin Huihui sincerely.

    When Lin Huihui hears Sun Li''s words, her frown comes down slightly. She looks at Sun Li with some doubts.

    "Just you? Medical papers? "

    Ouyang seems to be some don''t look up to the strength of Sun Li, he turned his lip.

    "If I remember correctly, Bingbing told us last time that you are now a teacher in Yanjing Medical University, and you went to Yanjing medical university directly after you were expelled from Yanjing people''s hospital. And according to Bingbing, although you are now a teacher in Yanjing Medical University, you should not have been an official doctor for more than three years?"

    Ouyang squints at Sun Li. Ouyang, who has been in a high position for a long time, naturally has the temperament of not being angry and self-confident. Ouyang looks at Sun Li with dignity, and then says, "you are a boy who became an official doctor and was expelled from the hospital soon after. You go to school to teach. Tell me, what medical papers do you have with you when you come to see us this time?"

    "Dad! It''s not like that

    Ouyang Bing heard Ouyang''s words and said in a hurry. In fact, some of Ouyang''s misunderstandings about Sun Li have something to do with her, because when she told her family about Sun Li, she just told her about Sun Li''s career. As for Sun Li''s success, Ouyang Bing wanted to surprise her family, I didn''t expect that now it has become a misunderstanding.

    Ouyang is in such a position. Although he has heard about some recent events in the medical field, he can''t connect the specific circumstances of the events at that time. Therefore, Ouyang knows nothing about Sun Li except the situation described by Ouyang Bing.

    "OK, Bingbing, don''t tell me anything else. It''s all like this. What strength do you think this greasy boy can have? Bring me a medical paper? Bingbing, you haven''t fallen in love with anyone else. You are easily cheated. Are you sure that he is not close to you because of our family''s influence? "

    Ouyang waved and said to Ouyang Bing and Lin Huihui directly. After that, Ouyang turned his head and looked at Sun Li with disdain.

 Chapter 456

    "After listening to what you said at that time, I didn''t like the boy I didn''t meet. You said you would bring him back to have a look, so just have a look. Now it''s still like this. The boy is greasy faced and doesn''t have any good intentions when he sees it!"

    Ouyang glanced at SunLi and said to Ouyang Bing.

    "Child her father, how do you speak? No matter what, today is also the first time for this child to come. Don''t you believe me, don''t you believe Bingbing? Bingbing is so demanding. How can she fall in love with a person with ulterior motives? Do you mean Bingbing is stupid? "

    At this time, Lin Huihui came out and tried to solve the embarrassment.

    Sun Li was stunned when he saw the current situation. Who could have thought that it was such a situation. When Ouyang saw him for the first time, he didn''t give him a good face at all.

    "Dad, can you listen to me?"

    Ouyang Bing in the next anxious straight stamp feet, want to speak, but the strong Ouyang has not given Ouyang Bing opportunities.

    "Bingbing is not stupid in other things, but maybe in this matter. As we all know, Bingbing has been so proud since she was young, and has never been in love. This time, I''m really worried about her cheating on this greasy boy!"

    Ouyang waved his hand to Ouyang Bing: "Bingbing, don''t explain. You think that this boy has not been a doctor for more than three years. When he came here for the first time, he dared to say that the door-to-door gift he brought me was a medical paper. What qualifications does he have? I don''t want to take this opportunity to show that we attach importance to him. Does he really think that I can''t see his little nines? Bingbing, it''s not dad who says you. Your temperament is not easy to get close to others. If you get close, you will really treat others as relatives. This idea is wrong! "

    Ouyang sighs and shakes his head at Ouyang Bing. Ouyang''s great achievements have something to do with his personal character. He knows the truth and is easy to get to the top. Although this character is helpful in scientific research, it''s not very good for the current situation.

    Because he now thinks that Sun Li has an intention to approach Ouyang Bing.

    Ouyang''s way of belittling Sun Li is worthless makes Ouyang Bing stare up. She knows her father''s character, but Ouyang Bing is still angry at Ouyang''s words just now. Ouyang doesn''t listen to what she says, so she denies Sun Li completely.

    And when he was looking for a boyfriend, Ouyang urged him every day. After taking Sun Li home this time, he didn''t expect that Ouyang would behave like this again. He didn''t listen to his own explanation and ignored Sun Li''s reaction at all, so he rashly and directly defined Sun Li, which made Ouyang Bing happy.

    When Lin Huihui saw Ouyang''s performance, she could not help sighing. Her family knew Ouyang very well and Ouyang was also very strong in some things. She knew that once Ouyang accepted the principle of death, it would be very difficult to turn back. Now he thought that Sun Li was greedy for the background of ice, so it might be very difficult to change his idea.

    "Dad! When Sun Li was with me, he didn''t know who you were. I never told him who you were. Today is the first time he saw you

    Ouyang said in front of Ouyang.

    "Well! He doesn''t know? "

    Ouyang snorted: "well said, he doesn''t know who I am. How did he say that he prepared a medical paper for me when he first met? Bingbing, although you didn''t tell him, how do you know that he didn''t investigate our family?"

    Ouyang now obviously is to recognize death reason, is very dissatisfied with Sun Li.

    He turned his head and looked disdainfully at Sun Li. Then he turned back to Ouyang Bing and said, "Bingbing, today, the son of an old friend of mine just returned home. He is also a good-looking man, but he really has real talent! I also told him to come to our house today. You don''t know what is excellent. When you see a really excellent young man, you won''t take a fancy to the boy you brought back today. "

    Ouyang is elated to Ouyang Bing. After saying this, he turns around, as if he doesn''t want to see Sun Li again.

    And Ouyang Bing heard Ouyang''s words, incredibly turned to look at Ouyang, and then directly impatient, she pulled Sun Li''s hands are not back directly to leave.

    "Ah! Bingbing, don''t go! After a while, your uncle Wang''s children will be back! "

    Seeing that Ouyang Bing wants to leave directly, Ouyang can''t help but be worried. He quickly stands up and blocks Ouyang Bing and doesn''t want her to leave.

    "Lin Huihui! What''s the matter with you? Bingbing, if you don''t persuade her to leave, she''ll leave again. What should we do when the child of Lao Wang''s family comes here? "

    Ouyang saw that Lin Huihui didn''t help him to persuade Ouyang Bing to stay. He couldn''t help complaining to Lin Huihui.

    However, this time, Lin Huihui also thinks that Ouyang has gone too far. She doesn''t want to talk to Ouyang. After hearing Ouyang''s words, Lin Huihui turns her head to the other side and doesn''t talk to Ouyang.

    "You...!"

    Ouyang points to Lin Huihui and is angry.

    When Ouyang Bing is about to leave, Sun Li stops. He reaches out his hand and pats it. Ouyang Bing holds his hand.

    Ouyang Bing stopped. She was still very angry, but her eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t know why Sun Li stopped her.

    "Why do you have to leave now? You look so angry."

    Sun Li said to Ouyang Bing with a smile: "what my uncle said must be reasonable, although I don''t approve of some of them. Anyway, we have this agreement. If you bring me back to see your parents, I can''t just leave now. After all, I''m your boyfriend. Besides, my uncle says that he wants to introduce you to new people, How can I go at this time? "

    Sun Li''s mouth slightly tilted and said to Ouyang Bing seriously, "why do we have to go? My uncle has said that if you can meet excellent people, you can''t take a fancy to me. I want to see who is better than me."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and gave a slight smile, but suddenly he had an amazing self-confidence.

    When Lin Huihui saw Sun Li like this, she couldn''t help looking into Sun Li''s eyes. Anyway, at least Sun Li''s attitude is enough to make Lin Huihui look at him with new eyes.

 Chapter 457

    "I''m still pretending that I''m going to change my mind about you?"

    Ouyang glanced at SunLi disdainfully. Now he only feels that SunLi is asking for trouble. But now that SunLi has advised ouyangbing for the time being, it''s really great! Ouyang Si didn''t worry. As long as Bingbing saw the child in Lao Wang''s family, she would have a different opinion!

    In Ouyang''s opinion, Ouyang Bing''s personality is too cold and arrogant. In addition, Ouyang Bing is really excellent, so few men dare to contact him. Therefore, Ouyang thinks that Ouyang Bing can be easily cheated by Sun Li because Ouyang Bing has too little contact with other men, which gives Sun Li an opportunity.

    "Hum!"

    Ouyang takes a cold look at Sun Li, and then sits back on the sofa full of confidence.

    Ouyang Bing is even more angry when she sees Ouyang''s appearance. She looks at SunLi and opens her mouth. Obviously, she wants to tell SunLi to go with her. She doesn''t want to be angry here, but she still looks indifferent when she sees SunLi.

    "Alas

    Ouyang Bing sighed a long sigh. Now she regrets that she let Sun Li go home with her, because she didn''t expect that Sun Li would be treated like this by her father when she went home with her.

    But Ouyang Bing saw that Sun Li was still indifferent. She was moved because she knew that Sun Li was for her sake, but Ouyang Bing still couldn''t figure out why her father didn''t even listen to the explanation. She knew how terrible Sun Li''s medical skills and theoretical knowledge were, but her father didn''t listen to his explanation!

    Thinking of this, Ouyang Bing''s heart is still full of fire, but thinking of Sun Li''s real strength, Ouyang Bing''s eyes flash by. If she wanted to leave just now because she was too angry, now she doesn''t want to leave, because she wants to see how Sun Li will surprise her father who looks down on Sun Li.

    Thinking of this, Ouyang Bing suddenly showed a faint smile on her face. She slowly went to the sofa and sat down. Then she turned her head and looked at her father. Suddenly, she wanted to see what her father, who had been strong all her life, looked like in this case! After all, Ouyang despises Sun Li so much, but Ouyang Bing knows Sun Li''s medical strength clearly. It''s really frightening!

    At this time, Ouyang saw Ouyang Bing sitting back on the sofa. He couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Bing unexpectedly. But next, Ouyang was elated, because he thought Ouyang Bing had figured it out.

    However, Lin Huihui doesn''t think so, because she knows that her daughter is not a person who changes her mind so easily, so at the moment, this scene seems strange to Lin Huihui.

    With a faint smile on his face, Sun Li walked slowly behind Ouyang Bing and stood still.

    "Well! You''re not going, are you? Shame on yourself

    Ouyang turns his head to see that Sun Li has returned to Ouyang Bing. He can''t help but shake his head. In his opinion, Sun Li is just holding on to his face.

    He looked at his watch, and the time of appointment with the boy of the Wang family was almost the same. Why didn''t he come now? Ouyang couldn''t help frowning.

    But when Ouyang was just a little dissatisfied with why Lao Wang''s children didn''t come, suddenly, the doorbell rang at the gate. Then, a servant came in with a walkie talkie.

    "Mr. Ouyang, there is a young man named Wang at the door. He wants to visit you."

    It can be seen that Ouyang is sincerely respected in the heart of his servants.

    "Let him in! Just wait for him

    Ouyang''s eyes brightened and said to the servant.

    A moment later, a young man in a white suit stepped in. One said that the young man''s appearance was really good. Although he didn''t have the temperament of Sun Li, who practiced the "Hualong Jue", he was quite handsome.

    After the young man came in, he looked around the villa hall for a week. When he saw Ouyang Bing sitting on the sofa, he could not help but brighten his eyes. He showed a very satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. However, when the young man saw Sun Li standing behind Ouyang Bing, he was obviously stunned and confused.

    In just ten seconds, the young man had a panoramic view of the villa hall.

    "Uncle Ouyang! Long time no see! "

    After observing the situation in a short time, the young man walked towards Ouyang with a bright smile on his face: "Uncle Ouyang, did you last see you more than ten years ago? In recent years, I often hear my father talk about you. Uncle Ouyang, you are more energetic than I am on TV! "

    The young man is very good at speaking. A few words made Ouyang smile happily. After listening to the young man''s words, he turned his head and looked at Ouyang Bing. It seemed that he was telling Ouyang Bing that the young man was much better than Sun Li.

    "Ah! Are you wang Yifeng? Oh, just now I heard from your uncle Ouyang that Lao Wang''s son, I haven''t thought of who it is for a long time. Have you come back from abroad? "

    And at this time, Lin Huihui looked at Wang Yifeng hand a pat, some unexpected said.

    "Well, I just came back yesterday. Today I heard my father and uncle Ouyang say this, so I come to visit my uncles and aunts today. I hope I didn''t disturb you!"

    Wang Yifeng said to Lin Huihui with a smile.

    Lin Huihui looked at Wang Yifeng, who was also regarded as a dignified man, and nodded secretly.

    "Are you sister Ouyang? Do you remember me? We used to play together when we were children

    Ouyang gives Wang Yifeng a look. With a bright smile on his face, Wang Yifeng walks towards Lin Huihui who is sitting on the sofa. As he walks, Wang Yifeng says with a smile that he looks handsome in white.

    "Yes? Why don''t I remember? "

    Ouyang ice raised his head, turned one eye, Wang Yifeng voice said indifferently, after finishing this sentence, Ouyang ice lowered his head, no longer pay attention to Wang Yifeng.

    Wang Yifeng Leng in situ, some embarrassed, but immediately he regained his smile.

    "Ha ha, you don''t remember it was normal, because I was too young at that time. When I was a little older, I was sent abroad by my father to go to school, so we didn''t see each other again."

    Wang Yifeng does not give up, he completely ignores Ouyang Bing, obviously does not want to pay attention to his attitude, just to Ouyang bin side to continue to say.

    "My father said, sister Ouyang, you are the president of Yanjing people''s hospital now? It''s really powerful. I''m really ashamed of being a brother! "

    Wang Yifeng pretended to shake his head, showing a very ashamed look.

 Chapter 458

    "I just studied at Baylor Medical College in Texas for so many years, and then I published a medical paper with my tutor. On the lancet, if you think about it carefully, it seems that there is really no great achievement left. Sister Ouyang, you are the president of Yanjing people''s hospital when you are young, I''m really ashamed of myself

    Wang Yifeng shakes his head and says in shame. Although he seems to have been saying that he is ashamed, his tone is completely superior. It seems that he is very proud to graduate from Baylor Medical College and publish medical papers with his tutor.

    Wang Yifeng''s current behavior, which seems to belittle himself, is actually raising his identity, which makes Ouyang Bing frown again.

    "If I remember correctly, Baylor medical school ranked 26th in the world, right? When I graduated from Imperial College London five years ago, it seemed that imperial college ranked eighth in the world? "

    Ouyang Bing raised his head, looked at Wang Yifeng, whose face was full of superiority, and said indifferently in his voice: "although my graduation thesis is not very famous, it can be said that I have been published in the lancet magazine. Although it only occupies a small space in the lancet, my graduation thesis is published independently."

    "What else do you want to tell me?"

    Ouyangbing coldly looked at Wang Yifeng, there was no emotion in his voice.

    She added a little disgust to Wang Yifeng''s heart. If she really has strength, she will show her strength instead of just relying on one mouth. Wang Yifeng, who has been showing off her sense of superiority, only makes Ouyang Bing hate her.

    "Er..."

    Wang Yifeng heard Ouyang Bing''s words and was stunned. It''s also strange that Ouyang didn''t explain Ouyang Bing''s specific situation to him before he came. He just said that Ouyang Bing is now the president of Yanjing people''s hospital. He returned home the day before yesterday. Wang Yifeng, who is full of pride, didn''t know about Ouyang Bing''s other situation

    His original complacent experience, after hearing Ouyang Bing''s words just now, made Wang Yifeng speechless.

    "Ha... Ha ha!"

    Seeing Wang Yifeng''s proud face, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing.

    Wang Yifeng, who was already in a very embarrassed mood, heard Sun Li''s laughter and couldn''t help but turn his head and stare at Sun Li fiercely. But now he doesn''t know what Sun Li is, so he hasn''t said anything yet.

    "That... Xiao Wang, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. Don''t listen to Bingbing''s nonsense. Her affairs have been nearly five years. Now who will pay attention to them! It''s OK, it''s OK! "

    Ouyang saw that Wang Yifeng was very embarrassed. He could not help scratching his head. He rushed forward to comfort Wang Yifeng. He was afraid that because of Ouyang ice''s excellent performance, Wang Yifeng would be scared away: "Xiao Wang, you don''t have to care about those things, it''s not a big deal!"

    "Uncle Ouyang, that means what sister Ouyang said just now is true?"

    Wang Yifeng still refuses to believe that Ouyang Bing can be so excellent!

    Ouyang nodded awkwardly.

    Wang Yifeng heard Ouyang''s words, his eyes suddenly narrowed up, he turned his head and looked at Ouyang Bing sitting on the sofa with a gorgeous face, cool temperament, let his original interest is more vigorous.

    He looks at Ouyang Bing with a smile. It''s a very proud thing for Wang Yifeng to conquer such an excellent woman!

    "Ha ha, uncle Ouyang, if you look at me, I''ll say I''m ashamed! I didn''t expect that after studying abroad for so many years, the gap with sister Ouyang is getting bigger and bigger! "

    He immediately adjusted his state of mind, knowing that for an excellent woman like Ouyang Bing, his invisible way of showing off just now can''t be used. He has to adjust his state.

    Wang Yifeng shook his head: "but Uncle Ouyang, don''t worry. As a man, I''m still very ambitious. After I return home, I''ll work harder and harder. I can''t let sister Ouyang get farther and farther away from me!"

    "Sick, isn''t it?"

    Ouyang Bing looks at Wang Yifeng who seems to be making up his mind. He can''t help cursing in a low voice.

    "Ha ha ha, good, good, Xiao Wang, uncle Ouyang is right about you. You are the same as your father, even stronger than your father! Your father is not as ambitious as you are! "

    Wang Yifeng''s words didn''t get Ouyang Bing''s approval, on the contrary, it made Ouyang feel that Wang Yifeng was a very self-motivated man! This undoubtedly deepened Ouyang''s view that Wang Yifeng is a man who is many times better than Sun Li!

    "Ha ha, uncle Ouyang, you see what you say, men just want to be self-motivated!"

    Wang Yifeng modest smile, pretending to come to Ouyang Bing side, gently said: "Ouyang sister, you are so excellent, usually must be very tired?"? Let''s make an appointment tomorrow. Will you show me around Yanjing? By the way, relax. I just came back to China. "

    "No interest!"

    Ouyang ice head did not lift, put his own attitude.

    But at this time Ouyang saw Wang Yifeng''s action, happy mouth all cannot close, he saw Wang Yifeng to Ouyang ice also has such a little mind, so this let Ouyang very happy, no matter what, Ouyang all felt that the Wang Yifeng he found was much better than the greasy faced Sun Li.

    "Bingbing! How to talk to Yifeng? He just returned home and asked you to take him around. Why don''t you want to? You had a good time together when you were young! How can it be like this now! "

    Ouyang said to Ouyang Bing with a straight face: "besides, people have opened their mouths. How can you be so shameless?"

    At this time, Lin Huihui has been sitting on one side. Now she doesn''t know whose side she should stand on. She can only see the specific situation for a while.

    "Dad! Why should I go out with him? "

    Ouyang Bing angrily said to Ouyang, and then Ouyang Bing turned his head to Wang Yifeng and said: "do you want me to go out with you? Yes, please ask my boyfriend if he agrees with me first

    Ouyang ice''s words let Wang Yifeng directly Leng in situ, originally bright smile instantly solidified in the face.

    "Boyfriends? What boyfriend? "

    Wang Yifeng eyebrows gently wrinkled, he turned his head to look at Ouyang: "uncle, Ouyang sister has a boyfriend?"

    Ouyang embarrassed smile, just want to say something to Wang Yifeng, Ouyang ice clear voice once again sounded: "yes, I have a boyfriend! My boyfriend is here today. He wants me to go out with you. You can ask if my boyfriend agrees or not. "

    Ouyang Bing turned his head and looked at Sun Li with bright eyes.

    Wang Yifeng frowned tightly and cast his eyes on Sun Li who had been standing behind Ouyang Bing.

 Chapter 459

    Just now, he remembered that the young man standing behind Ouyang Bing laughed at himself. Because he didn''t know the details of Sun Li, Wang Yifeng swallowed it. At this time, he heard Ouyang Bing say that Sun Li was her boyfriend. What happened suddenly made Wang Yifeng confused.

    "Uncle Ouyang, this..."

    Wang Yifeng turns his head and looks at Ouyang with a puzzled expression in his eyes, because he remembers clearly that Ouyang invited himself to their home and told him that he wanted to make a match between Ouyang Bing and himself. But now Ouyang Bing suddenly has a boyfriend who is still in Ouyang Bing''s home.

    This strange thing made Wang Yifeng feel confused and absurd.

    "Alas! Yifeng! It''s not like that. Listen to my uncle

    Ouyang sighs when he sees Wang Yifeng looking at him. He says to Wang Yifeng helplessly: "we haven''t heard of Sun Li before, and we don''t know where he came from. Today Bingbing said that she would introduce her boyfriend to me, so she came back with Sun Li. But we know that Bingbing seldom communicates with other men, After knowing the details of Sun Li, we will know that Sun Li actually has ulterior motives! "

    "I really don''t know if Bingbing is possessed. Sun Li obviously has some intention to approach her, but she believes in death. Because of her personality, Bingbing seldom contacts other boys, so she is easy to be cheated by other boys! So today my uncle asked you to come, just want to let Bingbing see what a really good boy looks like! I hope Bingbing can understand this truth! "

    Ouyang''s words let Wang Yifeng show the expression of thinking, but when he heard Ouyang say that because Ouyang Bing seldom contacted other men, Wang Yifeng''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance. He looked at Ouyang Bing, who was graceful and beautiful, and his heart was full of interest.

    "So good, a virgin? Good, really good! "

    Wang Yifeng gently touched his chin, leaving no trace on his face.

    People change. Wang Yifeng has been abroad for more than ten years. Ouyang doesn''t know what kind of person Wang Yifeng has become.

    "Ha ha, uncle, I can understand you. I can feel your good intentions!"

    Wang Yifeng said with a light smile to Ouyang: "after all, there are many people with ulterior motives in the society. It''s really easy to be cheated by such simple people as sister Ouyang."

    "But don''t worry, uncle. Sister Ouyang is so excellent that she will be able to figure out the situation. And uncle, I won''t cheat you. Since I saw the first face of sister Ouyang, I felt very good about it. When I get in touch with sister Ouyang more, I''m sure she can understand it."

    Wang Yifeng showed a sincere expression on his face: "uncle, don''t you trust me?"

    Ouyang heard Wang Yifeng''s words, and his face was full of joy. Wang Yifeng''s attitude and performance really made him happy!

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m very worried about you!"

    Ouyang''s face is full of happy expression. He looks at Wang Yifeng and laughs, but suddenly Ouyang turns to see Sun Li, and his face is gloomy: "but this boy, I really don''t believe it!"

    "This man, what on earth is he? How can I make you so uneasy! "

    Wang Yifeng glanced at Sun Li and said to Ouyang Po in doubt.

    "I am a teacher in Yanjing Medical University now."

    Sun Li looked at Wang Yifeng and said with a smile.

    "Oh! Ha ha, it turned out to be a little teacher. I said, "why is uncle Ouyang so worried about you and want to hold uncle Ouyang''s thigh?"

    Wang Yifeng sneered a little, then no longer go to see Sun Li, just in the turn of the head, Wang Yifeng tone disdainful whisper said: "really no skin no face, people do not wait to see you, you still stay at home."

    "Can you talk?"

    Ouyang Bing heard Wang Yifeng''s soft words just now, and she quit. She stood up and said angrily to Wang Yifeng. Her father said that Sun Li, Ouyang Bing can bear it for the moment. What is Wang Yifeng? What is his qualification to say that Sun Li is not good!

    "Bingbing, how can you talk to Yifeng! People are also for you! What''s your attitude

    Ouyang saw that Ouyang Bing was angry. He couldn''t help getting very angry.

    "Dad

    Ouyang Bing see Ouyang is still like this, don''t want to be full of grievance called a, she don''t understand why Ouyang root didn''t listen to her explanation.

    "Don''t talk about the useless ones!"

    Ouyang frowned and waved, obviously angry with Ouyang Bing. He was very dissatisfied with Ouyang Bing''s performance just now.

    Ouyang Bing see this, full of grievance sat back on the sofa, she frowned good-looking brow looked at Sun Li, do not know now this situation, why Sun Li seems not angry.

    Ouyang and Wang Yifeng completely ignore Sun Li, especially Wang Yifeng. After hearing that Sun Li''s work just now, they don''t pay attention to Sun Li. In his heart, besides looking handsome, Sun Li has no qualification to compare with himself!

    Sun Li seems not to find the irony of Ouyang and Wang Yifeng, still standing behind Ouyang Bing with a smile.

    "Ha ha, uncle Ouyang, don''t be angry. Sister Ouyang didn''t look like anything just now. On the contrary, I still like her character very much. She dares to love and hate. She is very lovely!"

    Wang Yifeng took a look at Ouyang Bing and said with a smile to Ouyang: "Uncle Ouyang, you can rest assured that I really like Ouyang''s sister. Although I don''t know whether Ouyang''s sister likes me or not, I think she won''t hate me if I get in touch with her more."

    "Well, uncle, let''s not talk about sister Ouyang. I feel that I can''t change sister Ouyang''s point of view for a while and a half now. I need to come down and have more contact with sister Ouyang."

    Wang Yifeng then said to Ouyang, "as for Ouyang''s younger sister''s boyfriend, I don''t think it''s worth mentioning at all. He is a young man who only wants to take short cuts, not to mention. Ouyang''s younger sister will recognize it clearly. After all, Ouyang''s younger sister is such an excellent girl. Uncle, you are also a medical master, How can I see such an accomplished teacher? What''s more, this young man obviously wants to take you as a springboard. "

    "Alas! A maple, or your eyes sharp, can see these things at once

    Ouyang shakes his head. His eyes are full of resentment towards Ouyang Bing. He thinks Ouyang Bing is too unreasonable.

 Chapter 460

    "Uncle, let''s not talk about those unhappy things. After all, these things are not worth mentioning. We can''t remember mediocre little people! What''s more, this little man has ulterior motives! Don''t worry, sister Ouyang will gradually understand this truth. "

    Wang Yifeng disdainfully glanced at Sun Li and said to Ouyang, "Uncle Ouyang, I''ve just come back from abroad. How can I feel that the medical level of Huaxia is gradually rising and is in a state of growing prosperity! Uncle, you are the most famous medical experts in China. You must know something

    At this time, Wang Yifeng changed his mind, completely ignored Sun Li, and began to talk about medicine with Ouyang.

    At this time, sitting next to Ouyang Bing, Lin Huihui frowned and looked at Wang Yifeng. Originally, Lin Huihui and Wang Yifeng were also very optimistic. After all, Wang Yifeng''s family is not bad. In terms of family, they know the root and the bottom, and Wang Yifeng is a good-looking person with a good education, So if Lin Huihui is allowed to choose between Sun Li and Wang Yifeng, Lin Huihui will really favor Wang Yifeng.

    But just after listening to Wang Yifeng''s words, Lin Huihui immediately lost her favor for Wang Yifeng. At least when Sun Li came, she was very humble and honest. But what Wang Yifeng showed, in Lin Huihui''s view, was full of arrogance, showing her superiority all the time, some arrogance and arrogance.

    The most important thing is that Ouyang has reason to have an opinion on Sun Li, which Lin Huihui can understand, but what he can''t understand is why Wang Yifeng is full of contempt for Sun Li just after three or two sentences, and his words are even worse than Ouyang''s. This is reflected in Lin Huihui''s view, which is really a bit uncivilized.

    "Oh? Now foreign medical institutions are saying that the medical level of Huaxia is rising? I really don''t know the news! Because I''m studying a topic recently, and I don''t pay much attention to things outside, so I don''t know anything. But I''m very interested in what you said. After all, you just came back home, and you know the current evaluation of foreign countries. Let''s talk about the current evaluation of Huaxia medical abroad. "

    Ouyang heard Wang Yifeng''s words, his eyes lit up and he became interested. For Ouyang, who is really obsessed with medicine, it is true that if he is immersed in the current scientific research projects, he seldom distracts himself to observe other things.

    In particular, Ouyang heard what Wang Yifeng said. Foreign medical circles are saying that the medical level of Huaxia is rising. How can Ouyang not be full of interest in such a proud thing.

    "When my tutor and I went to a medical summit, I heard something. It seems to say that the medical level and medical institutions of Huaxia are making efforts all the time. A lot of medical achievements come directly from medical institutions. Scientific research institutions and medical institutions complement each other, so the medical level of Huaxia is on the rise, This is not the view put forward by Baylor medical college. Many famous medical institutions at the summit had this conclusion. "

    Wang Yifeng saw that he could attract Ouyang''s attention. He was even more elated in his heart. You Ouyang, don''t say you are a leading figure in the Chinese medical field. Now you are not listening to me seriously!

    "Why are the medical institutions working all the time? Why do they come to this conclusion?"

    Ouyang some don''t understand, the so-called medical institutions should be the hospital, this makes Ouyang some curious, although said practice out of true knowledge, but the hospital is after all face-to-face patients, Wang Yifeng frown thinking: "but I forget which hospital spread this achievement."

    Ouyang heard Wang Yifeng''s words, excited face slowly flat down, he slightly frowned, but also some don''t understand, not only don''t understand, also feel some absurd.

    "How can it be? A few articles can only define that the level of Chinese medicine has improved? Is that too far fetched? What do they think? "

    Ouyang frowned at Wang Yifeng: "is the level of these articles so high? Besides, the top level can''t represent the average level! "

    "Two articles, to be exact."

    Wang Yifeng turned to look at Ouyang and said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, it''s two articles."

    "Two articles? That''s bullshit! "

    Ouyang turned his mouth: "how are they doing now? Are the academic circles so impetuous? Two articles dare to define our Chinese medicine? Although I admit that I was very happy to hear their affirmation of us at the beginning, they were just making a fool of themselves in this matter

    However, hearing Ouyang''s words, Wang Yifeng''s mouth turns slightly, and seems to have some opinions on Ouyang''s heart. Wang Yifeng is dissatisfied with Ouyang''s behavior of drawing a conclusion after listening to his words.

    "Two articles really can''t define anything. One of them is a high-level medical paper, which was unanimously recognized by experts at the meeting. However, they think that the reason for the improvement of Chinese medicine is this other paper."

    Wang Yifeng converged the redundant expression on the face, he said to Ouyang with a smile.

    "Well? what do you mean? Listen to what you say, they conclude that the progress of Chinese medicine is based on this article? "

    Ouyang heard Wang Yifeng''s words, but he was stunned for a moment. Then he said to Wang Yifeng anxiously: "Yifeng, you hurry up and tell me what to sell back here!"

    [author''s digression]: brothers, Lao Sheng is here to say sorry to you. Recently, I have encountered some difficult things, which may take up a lot of Lao Sheng''s time. In the next March, Lao Sheng may not be able to make the third shift every day. But you can rest assured that Lao Sheng will work hard to make sure that the second shift will not be broken until Lao Sheng''s affairs are finished, Update will return to normal, please rest assured! Finally, I would like to thank my brothers for their support. Lao Sheng bows here again!

 Chapter 461

    Wang Yifeng saw Ouyang in such a hurry, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of disdain, he felt that although Ouyang was boasted of so high, so many names, now is also in front of him, waiting to listen to himself.

    He didn''t learn anything else abroad, but he became more and more arrogant.

    But Wang Yifeng is still a little brain, so he still faces with a smile to Ouyang serious answer.

    "Because this other paper is not a simple academic article."

    Wang Yifeng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "this paper was almost missed, but fortunately, someone knew the Pearl with a bright eye. The report in this paper discusses the treatment of lupus erythematosus. The author did not apply for any medical patent, and directly published the cause and cure of "lupus erythematosus" in the original, without a trace of concealment. "

    Wang Yifeng''s words directly stunned Ouyang.

    "Lupus erythematosus" is a disease he knows very well. It is a typical incurable disease. Many medical experts at home and abroad have no way to determine the cause of the disease. He dares to be sure who can really determine the cause of "lupus erythematosus", even if there is no treatment, he will certainly shock the medical community. What''s more, listen to Wang Yifeng, This person will also direct the treatment

    There''s no point in asking for credit when it''s made public!

    This made Ouyang even more surprised. In fact, Ouyang didn''t hear the sensational news. When he was still engaged in scientific research, he heard the news. It seemed that a hospital had made a big news, but he only thought it was the hype of the hospital and didn''t pay much attention to it. Who knows there was such a big news! Ouyang was a little annoyed that he didn''t choose to believe the news for the first time.

    "At the beginning, foreign medical institutions did not believe the authenticity of this paper. They actually cured lupus erythematosus patients according to the above methods. At that time, everyone was shocked! To be able to let the opportunity to be famous around the world come out, which makes the foreign medical structure think highly of our Chinese medical community. That''s why they think that if there is such a trend in the Chinese medical community, the average level of the Chinese medical community will certainly improve. "

    Wang Yifeng is full of pride, as if this paper was written by him.

    After hearing Wang Yifeng''s explanation, Ouyang''s eyes brightened and nodded thoughtfully: "it''s reasonable to say that, but who is the doctor who suddenly appeared?"

    Ouyang''s eyes twinkled with admiration. He really admired what the mysterious doctor had done. He didn''t want to let him choose to publish his achievements to the public unconditionally.

    And the news clearly appeared in his own country. As a leading figure in domestic medicine, Ouyang didn''t know it, which made him very upset, but it was also related to his recent busy scientific research projects.

    "Is that true? What is the medical journal? I don''t have time to read a lot of magazines here. "

    Since Ouyang heard Wang Yifeng''s words, he felt as anxious as being scratched by a cat. He wanted to read this paper carefully.

    "I''ve forgotten the specific magazine, but uncle, you should be able to find it. After all, this matter can be spread abroad. It''s certainly not just a medical journal that has published two papers."

    Wang Yifeng responded.

    "I''ll look for it!"

    Ouyang got up in a hurry and went to the place where he usually put the magazines. Ouyang ordered a lot of medical magazines at home and abroad and sent them to his home every month. If he was free, Ouyang would read them. But recently he was busy with his own projects, so he didn''t read them. Today, hearing Wang Yifeng''s words, Ouyang was worried.

    However, when Wang Yifeng told Ouyang Gang about this paper, Ouyang Bing''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the four words "lupus erythematosus". After hearing Wang Yifeng''s next words, Ouyang Bing could already determine the origin of the two papers.

    She was not wrong. These two papers with profound arguments and amazing contents did not cause fluctuations and then subsided. After all, the impact of the contents of these two papers is very far-reaching and can not be simply ended. It is not surprising that now the papers have been slowly fermented and caused fluctuations in foreign countries.

    Let''s not talk about the accuracy of that brain paper. It''s not easy to find the cause of lupus erythematosus alone. What''s more, we have also found the cure method. The most amazing and selfless thing is that Sun Li has no selfishness at all, and has directly made the treatment method public!

    But these points are enough to make the author of the paper famous all over the world!

    Thinking of this, Ouyang Bing raised her head and looked at Wang Yifeng with a smile. She didn''t know what the significance of Sun Li''s choice to stay here was. Unfortunately, it happened that this incident happened directly!

    The two papers that can make foreign medical circles define the improvement of Chinese medicine are all written by the same person, who is right in front of him. Ouyang Bing doesn''t know what else Wang Yifeng can be arrogant about.

    Then she glanced at her father again. She didn''t dare to think about what would happen if her father knew the answer.

    Wang Yifeng, who has been paying attention to Ouyang Bing with Yu Guang, is very pleased to see Ouyang Bing''s eyes shining towards him. He thinks that Ouyang Bing was moved by his excellent performance just now! Let Ouyang Bing feel that he is excellent.

    Thinking of this, Wang Yifeng reaches out his hand and gently plucks his hair. Adhering to the principle of picking up girls, to make girls interested in you, he has to keep a high cold state. Wang Yifeng turns his head and deliberately doesn''t look at Ouyang Bing, hoping to make Ouyang Bing worship him more.

    But when Wang Yifeng turns his head for a moment and looks back at Ouyang Bing, he finds that Ouyang Bing has not paid any attention to him. This makes Wang Yifeng feel a little disappointed and feel that this method of picking up girls is not suitable for Ouyang Bing.

    "Get out of the way! You''re still standing here if you don''t go! Find another place to stay. Don''t stop me from taking the book here! "

    At this time, Ouyang went to the place where the magazines were stacked, but at this time, the place where Sun Li was standing was just in front of the bookcase. Ouyang angrily scolded him.

    Sun Li heard Ouyang''s words and gave way with a smile.

    Ouyang looked at Sun Li with a bad complexion, and then he took out a medical magazine. Who knows that the first one he picked up, he saw the paper Wang Yifeng said.

    After carefully reading the paper, Ouyang, who was deeply shocked, found the signature of the paper.

    "Yanjing people''s hospital?"

    Ouyang raised his head and looked at Ouyang Bing.

 Chapter 462

    "Bingbing? Is this paper published in your hospital? Is this paper finished by doctors in your hospital? Is the author of this paper from your hospital? "

    Ouyang used three questions to express his inner horror.

    At the beginning of hearing this news, Ouyang thought which hospital was hyping, because he didn''t know what other people said about the event. He didn''t know the amazing news until Wang Yifeng told him.

    Just now, when he was looking for a magazine, he was still thinking about which hospital in China has such strength. Ouyang was actually very curious, and he also wanted to know which doctor has such strength.

    Unexpectedly, after he opened the paper and read the content of the paper, the big words "Muzi" of Yanjing people''s hospital were written in the place where he signed the contract.

    At the moment of seeing these words, Ouyang''s heart was full of horror. He had no idea that the author should appear in his daughter''s hospital. Ouyang Bing didn''t tell him such an amazing thing!

    Ouyang saw that because of Ouyang''s location, he was able to know many things that other doctors didn''t know, including the structure of the brain. When he saw that this paper described the structure of the brain incisively and vividly through funny language, Ouyang was deeply shocked because of the content of this paper, Many of the things he knows are the same, and more accurate. When Ouyang saw this paper, he had a feeling of sudden enlightenment!

    He gaped at Ouyang Bing, because Ouyang Gen didn''t know that there were such capable people in his daughter''s hospital!

    But when Ouyang looked at Ouyang Bing with shock, he found that his daughter''s face was not abnormal. Ouyang, who was still surprised, didn''t see the article about "lupus erythematosus" for the time being, so he pressed down his doubts for the time being, buried his head and quickly opened the book again.

    Sure enough, on the next piece of paper, he saw an article with a lot of length, "shock! The etiology and treatment of lupus erythematosus

    The "Chinese medicine weekly" in his hand is also regarded as an authoritative journal of Chinese medicine. In this report, more than ten pages of paper were used to report the article just now, expressing the importance of this article!

    Moreover, the cover of Huaxia Medical weekly, which Ouyang didn''t notice just now, also shows the content in bold characters.

    Ouyang carefully read the content of this article, the more he saw, the more surprised he was! Now he can''t wait to verify whether the method in the article is feasible!

    And at the end of the article, he saw the sign of "Muzi of Yanjing people''s Hospital" again.

    Ouyang, who was already full of shock, was shocked. He looked at Ouyang Bing with trembling eyes. The two articles were written by one person. The news made Ouyang hard to digest. The person he loved was buried in the ordinary doctor! This is unbelievable to Ouyang! He must find this man!

    "Bingbing... Are these two papers from your hospital?"

    Ouyang voice slightly trembles to Ouyang ice said.

    Ouyang ice looks as usual, eyes calm looking at Ouyang nodded.

    "Then why don''t you tell Dad! Such a big thing is a contribution to the Chinese medical circle. Why don''t you tell Dad? "

    Ouyang''s eyes were as big as a bell. He looked at Ouyang Bing and said in a hurry. Ouyang Bing didn''t tell him the news! Make Ouyang a little confused.

    And at this time sitting on the sofa Ouyang ice calm let Ouyang feel a little strange.

    "As soon as I came back, you forced me to find a boyfriend, so I didn''t go home at that time."

    Ouyang Bing opened his hand to Ouyang and said, "Dad, you used to read these medical magazines very diligently. I thought you knew. I wonder why you didn''t ask who published this article!"

    Ouyang looking at Ouyang ice, some chagrin of a wave of hand, but under the eye all still have time.

    "The past is gone. Bingbing, please tell Dad that the author is a doctor in your hospital. Who is he? Dad wants to find him!"

    Ouyang looked at Ouyang ice said in a hurry.

    At this time, Wang Yifeng knew that the hospital where the author of the paper was originally Yanjing people''s Hospital, where Ouyang Bing was the president! This makes Wang Yifeng surprised at the same time, more interested in Ouyang Bing!

    A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, scanning Ouyang Bing''s graceful posture up and down.

    "This man."

    When Ouyang Bing heard her father say this, she first looked into the distance and didn''t know what she was thinking. Then she turned her eyes back to Ouyang and said with a smile: "this man used to be a doctor in our hospital, but for some reasons, he was expelled from our hospital and has left our hospital."

    Ouyang ice finished, Ouyang directly Leng in place, his eyes straight Leng Leng looking at Ouyang ice, some incredible.

    "Are you stupid? You can get rid of this kind of talent! Is there something wrong with your head? "

    Ouyang was in a mood of agitation, and even began to curse directly. After the curse, he still didn''t get rid of his anger. He still shook his head and continued to say: "it''s really sick. You''re going to expel a leader who can become the future medicine of China! What a brain

    Ouyang Bing listens to Ouyang''s words quietly. She shakes her head with a smile.

    "Look at you! And the mood to laugh! "

    Ouyang gas straight stamp feet, he saw Ouyang ice look, feel in the heart: "Bingbing, not I say you, how can you so confused!"

    "Come on, come on, what you''re doing is stupid! It''s no use talking about that now! You tell me directly, do you know the name of that man! Where are you now? Tell me quickly, I''ll go to him in a hurry

    Ouyang urgent eyes red, he looked at not anxious not panic Ouyang ice heart is really angry!

    "This man."

    Ouyang Bing gently smile: "he is now teaching in a school, as for the name."

    At this point, Ouyang Bing reached out and touched his lips, silent.

    "Bingbing! I didn''t know you were like this before! I don''t see how anxious dad is! "

    Ouyang angrily glared at Ouyang Bing: "don''t say the name, tell me where he teaches! I''m going to look for him

    Ouyang Bing looks at Ouyang who is anxious to get angry. He squints his good-looking eyes and nods his mouth toward Sun Li.

 Chapter 463

    "What are you doing! I want you to tell me where he is. I''m going to find him! Bingbing, I find that you are not listening to me more and more! "

    Ouyang stares at Ouyang Bing and says.

    At this time, Wang Yifeng stood aside and looked at Ouyang Bing coldly. He didn''t know the significance of Ouyang Bing''s winking at Sun Li.

    "Dad

    Ouyang Bing couldn''t bear it any more. She covered her mouth and laughed: "do you want to go to him? People are standing in front of you. You don''t know them. Where else do you want to find them? "

    Ouyang was stunned when he heard Ouyang Bing''s words. He stood in the same place, confused. Until now, Ouyang still didn''t understand what Ouyang Bing''s words, which were full of strange sounds to him, meant.

    "What! What are you talking about? I can''t understand you more and more now. Now I''m the dean of the hospital, and I''m hiding my words? Who did you learn from? "

    Ouyang stares at Ouyang Bing and says.

    "Sun Li was originally in our hospital, because he had some contradictions with the president of the Qin and Han dynasties at that time, and the hospital was growing up, so Sun Li was forced to resign. After his resignation, Sun Li went directly to teach in Yanjing Medical University."

    Ouyang looked at Ouyang calmly and said, "Dad, aren''t you looking for that man? Is that Sun Li? Otherwise, do you really think I''ll take a fancy to a man who has no ability? "

    Ouyang originally heard Ouyang Bing. Ouyang slowly turned his head and looked at Sun Li with a calm face and a faint smile.

    "Uncle, are you finally willing to listen to me now?"

    Sun Li pursed a smile, looked at Ouyang calmly, and said, "of these two articles, only one was written by me, which is the paper on brain science."

    Sun Li''s reply made Ouyang take a long breath. His attitude just now was really not very good. Ouyang was really worried that if Sun Li wrote both articles, he would have lost his adult just now. However, after hearing that Sun Li only admitted that he wrote the brain science paper with penetrating arguments, Ouyang could be more relaxed.

    Because as long as the article about "lupus erythematosus" is not written by Sun Li!

 Chapter 464

    And just when Ouyang was able to take a breath, Sun Li''s next words directly made Ouyang take a breath and choke instantly.

    "Then Sun Li stretched out his hand to scratch his head and said," because I didn''t write a paper on this issue. When I published the etiology and treatment of lupus erythematosus, many medical journalists in Yanjing were present. I asked them to publish those things, so I didn''t write that report. "

    Sun Li chuckled and nodded to Ouyang.

    When Ouyang heard what Sun Li said, Ouyang glared at Sun Li angrily, but he was embarrassed to get angry with Sun Li. He had already been very sorry for Sun Li in this matter, and how dare he get angry with Sun Li when Sun Li has such achievements.

    Holding back a cavity anger no place to vent Ouyang turned his head to see the staring eyes is still a face don''t believe Wang Yifeng.

    "Look! What are you looking at! People admit it, but you don''t believe it! Yes? You can do it, can''t you? "

    Ouyang face to Wang Yifeng is a curse, scold Wang Yifeng in the heart is full of uncomfortable at the same time can only shrink his neck.

    And this time, see just toe Gao Qi ang Wang Yi Feng at this time of counseling appearance, Ouyang ice can''t help but cover mouth to smile.

    "Well, Dad, you said you, I always wanted to explain to you, but you''ve made a mistake again, just don''t listen to me."

    Ouyang Bing looked at Ouyang''s expression and thought it was very interesting: "now this scene, you say it''s embarrassing or not. If it wasn''t for Sun Li who is my boyfriend, how could he be here obediently to hear you say so about him? He would have left long ago!"

    "I feel aggrieved, because I told Sun Li that you always urge me to find a boyfriend when I get home. This time, I brought him here just to let you urge me to find a boyfriend. As a result, this time he came back with me, without saying a word, he suffered such a big grievance."

    Ouyang Bing took a deep look at SunLi. She was really moved by SunLi''s move: "he said that he had a way to prove that he was not a mediocre. I don''t know what he did. If Wang Yifeng didn''t talk about two papers today, I''m afraid that he was really devalued by you."

    "No, how can it be? Bingbing, you can''t talk like this. Sun Li is really capable, so he''s not afraid of our devaluation."

    Ouyang quickly showed a smile on his face and said to Sun Li with a dry smile, "Sun Li, do you think so?"

    Although Ouyang''s status in Chinese medicine is indeed very high, to tell the truth, he has not become arrogant because of his high status. Now Ouyang still holds a devout heart to medicine. Although his character is somewhat extreme, he is still more awed of some unknown things, and he is not afraid of bowing in front of the truth. This quality is commendable. This is also the reason why Ouyang is able to thrive in Chinese medicine.

    Ouyang was able to bend and stretch, so he immediately lowered his attitude and spoke to Sun Li.

    However, Sun Li is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Seeing that Ouyang''s attitude has softened, Sun Li doesn''t say anything more. After all, his current identity is Ouyang Bing''s boyfriend, and Ouyang''s identity in Chinese medicine is still there.

    "I really have a way to change my uncle''s attitude towards me. I''m not cheating."

    Sun Li smiles at Ouyang Bing, and then Sun Li takes out a U disk from his pocket: "uncle, when I heard Ouyang Bing say that you like medical things, I thought that maybe what your uncle did is also related to medicine, so recently I read it again and found a lesson to study."

    Ouyang Bing heard Sun Li''s words, some surprised turned to look at Sun Li, she really did not think that Sun Li actually so carefully prepared gifts.

    In fact, it was Sun Li who lied. When Ouyang Bing said that his father liked medical related things, Sun Li didn''t do anything with his heart. He just found a subject that could be solved by perspective and dealt with it casually. After all, it was amazing to deal with what he wrote casually with sun Li''s perspective ability.

    But I didn''t expect that it was a coincidence that I picked a topic at random.

    "As a result, when I came to see you today, I thought it was really fate."

    Sun Li touched his nose and said with a smile, "because the topic I picked is just the project you are working on recently. I happened to see that the project is in the unfinished stage on the Internet, so I made a special trip to do it."

    Ouyang heard Sun Li''s words and was stunned. He squinted at Sun Li and said, "what a coincidence? Is that true? Then show me what you''ve made! "

    Although Sun Li''s ability can no longer be used to discuss, Ouyang was slightly surprised after hearing what Sun Li said at this time, because the project they are working on is not confidential, and all work is transparent and open, which is why Sun Li can find it on the Internet, and all this is just because of this topic, It''s a little difficult.

    Now, Sun Li says that he has done some research on this project, and it is obvious that he has made a breakthrough in this project according to Sun Li''s appearance, which makes Ouyang curious. Although medicine is only a discipline, its content is as vast as a sea of stars. The classification of primary schools in this discipline is enough for people to study all their lives.

    If what Ouyang Bing says is true, Sun Li''s ability is really extraordinary, but even if he is extraordinary, one should have a limit. It''s not easy for him to make achievements in brain science and Research on lupus erythematosus. How can Sun Li make a breakthrough in their research projects?

    You know, the project they are studying is not brain science or any other complicated disease, but another subject.

    "Uncle, do you have a computer here that I can use?"

    Sun Li said to Ouyang with a smile.

    "Bingbing, get the computer."

    Ouyang tells Ouyang Bing.

    And now, Wang Yifeng is standing on one side, until now, he can''t believe what just happened.

 Chapter 465

    But now, no matter whether Wang Yifeng believes it or not, the truth has already been put in front of him. At present, no matter how much Wang Yifeng does not believe it, he has no way. Just now, he still clamored about the worthless man, who ignored him, but the reality has slapped him in the face.

    Now Wang Yifeng''s face is swollen, but he can only bear it silently.

    Now, Ouyang Bing also came with a laptop.

    Ouyang result Ouyang ice handed over the computer, spread open in their legs.

    "Sun Li, show me the U disk."

    Ouyang looked up at Sun Li and said that although Sun Li had brought him a great shock just now, Ouyang didn''t believe it. Even though Sun Li was very powerful, Ouyang thought that one''s energy was limited.

    Sun Li''s ability to write articles on brain science and "lupus erythematosus" proves that Sun Li is really devoted to these two aspects. The key is that he is still so young. Even if Sun Li has amazing talent and spends too much time on these two projects, how can he have other energy to manage other aspects.

    So at the beginning, Ouyang was a little dissatisfied when he heard that Sun Li had brought him the papers on the subjects he studied. If Sun Li only admitted that he had done those two papers, Ouyang must be full of admiration for Sun Li.

    But now Sun Li has produced another paper, saying that it is a research paper on his project. Ouyang is a little dissatisfied.

    Because he thinks that Sun Li is not rigorous enough, how can he not be rigorous in doing science? What energy does Sun Li have to study his project? Taking out his paper can only be to please him. In fact, it must be an article that Sun Li casually put together.

    Ouyang thinks so all the time, but Sun Li''s achievements lie there, and he also says that he is Ouyang Bing''s boyfriend. Now Ouyang won''t say anything bad about Sun Li, but it doesn''t prevent Ouyang from having an opinion on Sun Li.

    "It''s really young and vigorous, but do you really think that you, as a young man, can really do something about the subject that our scientific research team of dozens of professors can''t do?"

    Ouyang squints at Sun Li, but he doesn''t believe it.

    He can have this idea. In fact, the projects they are doing are inseparable, because the main part of the project they are doing this time is the male genitalia.

    He didn''t believe that Sun Li would have time to study this part of the brain.

    In fact, when Sun Li saw this project at first, he was a little embarrassed, but he chose it because it was the best part he studied, and he could see everything clearly and intuitively with his perspective ability.

    And Sun Li is not without pay, he for this paper, staring at his little brother half a night!

    Sun Li obediently handed his U disk up.

    Ouyang will U disk inserted into the computer, skillfully opened the Sun Li pointed to him that document, and then squinted at it.

    After clicking on the document, a huge image of male genitalia suddenly appeared. Ouyang Bing, who was just lying in front of the computer to see what Sun Li was doing, blushed and ran to the other side with her eyes covered.

    "What are these?"

    Ouyang Bing''s pretty face turned red. After she ran away, she took a peek on tiptoe, because she always felt that she was familiar with this thing.

    After taking a look at this lifelike and strong thing, Ouyang Bing''s face turned red. She glared at Sun Li with hatred.

    Because she recognized it. She seems to have eaten it.

    "Did you learn to draw?"

    Ouyang see this thing, complexion as usual after a glance at the Sun Li asked.

    Ouyang didn''t make a fuss. He didn''t like to see it in the lab, but he was surprised to see the big picture in the document, because it was accurate.

    "I''ve learned a little."

    Sun Li admits with a smile.

    Ouyang squinted at Sun Li. Although he was dissatisfied with Sun Li just now, he still appreciated Sun Li''s attitude. He was young and studious. Ouyang acknowledged these fine qualities.

    But now it''s realistic to say that after Sun Li has the results of those two papers, if these two papers are publicly signed by Sun Li''s name, Sun Li''s position in the Chinese medical field will certainly be able to compete with Ouyang''s. Ouyang''s evaluation of Sun Li is just from the perspective of an elder.

    "Well, you''ve done a good job in this picture. I''ll look at it again..."

    Ouyang nodded and continued to read. In fact, in Ouyang''s mind, he wanted to find a problem for Sun Li in this paper.

    But the more you look down, the bigger Ouyang''s eyes are. From the beginning of casual, to now, you are careful and conscientious. You are almost not watching on the computer screen!

    Ouyang''s question in this study is whether it''s big or not, whether it''s small or not, because it''s about the genitalia related to human reproduction. They don''t understand why sometimes the male genitalia have some specific states at certain times.

    Why sometimes the hardness is great, sometimes the hardness is not enough? Is this directly related to the structure or the psychology.

    This is the subject of Ouyang''s research.

    Because once this thing is studied, there will be a huge market waiting for them.

    But at present, although the technology is developed, but still can not give them help, so they are now stuck in a point.

    But Ouyang seems as like as two peas in Sun Li''s thesis, and the most striking thing about Ouyang is that the structure in this paper is exactly the same as what they saw in the microscope after they were planed.

    The more Ouyang looks, the more shocked and surprised he is!

    Finally, in the paper to see half of the place, Ouyang eyes suddenly narrowed, he directly closed the laptop.

    "Come on! Just see here! "

    In fact, Ouyang''s shocked body could not stop shaking slightly at this time, but he forced his shock and tried to keep calm: "Sun Li, I admit that your achievements are really extraordinary. Now that I know your identity, I will definitely report this matter to Huaxia Academy of Sciences. I''ll let Bingbing inform you when the notice comes down."

    "As for this paper, I''ve read it, and you''re interested in it, but there are a lot of problems in it, so we won''t talk about it any more."

    Ouyang looked at Sun Li, tangled for a moment, but finally said the opposite words with his feelings.

    Although Ouyang''s personality is also noble, he can''t accept the research team composed of himself and dozens of professors. A group of professors who have been immersed in medicine for decades are not as good as a fledgling boy, and this boy''s paper is just a piece of cake!

    "To say the result! We have to wait until we verify it!

    Ouyang still can''t accept it.

 Chapter 466

    "Oh, well... I''ll go back and have a look."

    Hearing Ouyang''s response, Sun Li scratched his head and said to Ouyang.

    Hearing Ouyang''s response, Sun Li really felt that there might be some problems in his research paper. He never thought that Ouyang would cheat him, because in his opinion, Ouyang gen, who is highly respected, had no reason to cheat him.

    "Sun Li, on the whole, you are still very excellent. It should be said that the excellent is a bit excessive."

    Ouyang Dingding looked at Sun Li and said, "Bingbing is not wrong. Since she believes you and admits that you are her boyfriend, we also admit that you are Bingbing''s boyfriend."

    Ouyang Bing at this time heard Ouyang''s words, relaxed out of a breath, this time, she no longer need to worry about every time her parents are forced to find a boyfriend.

    When Lin Huihui heard Ouyang''s words, she also laughed. Although in her opinion, no matter who Ouyang Bing was with, as long as Ouyang Bing was happy, what''s more, just now Lin Huihui was not too satisfied with Wang Yifeng''s performance, and felt that Wang Yifeng was a little too arrogant.

    And Sun Li is so excellent, so Lin Huihui is also very satisfied.

    "Uncle, what about me! Don''t you want to introduce me to sister Ouyang when you call me here today? What now? "

    Wang Yifeng shouts to Ouyang. Although he was beaten by Sun Li just now, he can''t lift his head, but now he can''t bear to hear Ouyang''s words.

    Ouyang Bing so beautiful, he did not have a pro Fangze, how directly did not have the opportunity, Wang Yifeng refused.

    "You? Just go away early! I don''t know if I have the ability. I don''t know if you are arrogant. "

    Ouyang Bing didn''t give Wang Yifeng any face. Wang Yifeng''s behavior just now has made Ouyang Bing deeply ill. Now he finds an opportunity, but he can''t take revenge. Sun Li doesn''t have the same opinion with Wang Yifeng. Ouyang Bing doesn''t want to!

    "You... Sister Ouyang, how can you talk like that?"

    Wang Yifeng a anxious, involuntarily pointed to Ouyang ice with orchid fingers, Niang Li Niang Qi.

    Ouyang Bing see Wang Yifeng this appearance, is ha ha a smile, face full of disdain.

    "What is it? You were so arrogant just now. How can you be such a sissy now? "

    Ouyang Bing''s eyes disdain swept Wang Yifeng up and down.

    Wang Yifeng was filled with anger. He glared at Sun Li, but there was no way, because Sun Li completely crushed him with absolute strength, and he didn''t even have the qualification to reply.

    Finally, Wang Yifeng can only turn to Ouyang for help. After all, Ouyang let him come at the beginning.

    But when he looked at Ouyang, Ouyang completely ignored him.

    Wang Yifeng''s cold eyes swept the people in the living room, especially the vicious eyes on Sun Li for a long time.

    "Well, well, you people, now I know what kind of people you are!"

    Wang Yifeng said maliciously to the people in the living room. After that, Wang Yifeng turned around and left directly.

    But Wang Yifeng such words, still did not let Sun Li can look up at him, Wang Yifeng angrily left.

    "By the way, I have something else to do. I have to go out for a while. You can make some food for Xiao Sun later. How come people come to our house today, we have to greet him."

    After Wang Yifeng left, Ouyang obviously had something in mind. He paced left and right, and finally opened his mouth. After speaking to Lin Huihui, he pulled out Sun Li''s U disk from the computer and wanted to go out in a hurry.

    "Hello! Old man, no matter what, there''s no one like you? You said that when Xiao sun came, you should take good care of him. Now that you are the master, what is it? "

    Lin Huihui was a little dissatisfied with Ouyang. She could not help frowning and said, "what''s the big thing you can do in a day? Isn''t that something in scientific research? Can''t find time to stay at home? If there''s anything else, I''ll wait until I finish my meal with Xiao Sun and Bingbing! "

    "This time, Bingbing not only came back, but also took her boyfriend with her, and you and I also recognized that such a big thing, is it decent for you to run away?"

    Lin Huihui said to Ouyang, but it can be seen that Ouyang still can''t let go of the things in his heart, and finally left with an eager expression on his face.

    "You eat first, I''ll come back later if I can!"

    Ouyang waved his hand, pushed the door open and left.

    When Lin Huihui saw this, she frowned and just wanted to say something, she was interrupted by Ouyang Bing.

    "Mom, you and my dad have been together for so long, don''t you know him? He must have some inspiration for his appearance! "

    Ouyang Bing covered his mouth with a smile and said to Lin Huihui, "he, I think we can all see that he must have got something from the paper Sun Li gave him! I know Sun Li''s ability. I don''t believe it if I say the paper is useless. "

    Looking at his father''s back, Ouyang Bing shook his head gently: "this old man has such a sincere heart for scientific research. This time, he must be embarrassed to say that he is not as good as Sun Li. He is a little unbalanced this time!"

    Lin Huihui turned her head and took a look at the U disk inserted in her laptop, which had already been taken away by Ouyang. She couldn''t help but smile and shake her head.

    "OK, OK, that''s OK. Anyway, I think you''ll have a lot of chances to meet in the future."

    Lin Huihui said to Sun Li, "don''t worry, Xiao Sun, your paper must have played a role. We can all see it, but it''s just that his old face can''t be pulled down."

    "You sit and wait while I cook."

    Lin Huihui told her that she laughed at Sun Li and walked into the kitchen.

    Lin Huihui and Ouyang Bing are not wrong. Ouyang is really inspired by Sun Li''s paper. One is that he is eager to verify the argument in Sun Li''s paper. The second is that he can''t wait to see what the second half of Sun Li''s paper is, but he is really embarrassed to read it at home, so he wants to leave in such a hurry.

    "Sun Li, don''t care. My father just can''t save face. That''s why he just said those words."

    Ouyang Bing said to Sun Li seriously.

    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. This time, your parents approved me. I don''t think they will urge you to find a boyfriend in the future, will they?"

    Sun Li light smile, this thing he really don''t care about, can use perspective ability to solve things, in Sun Li here, is not a matter. However, Sun Li should have solved a big problem for Ouyang Bing.

    "How are you going to thank me?"

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and laughed at Ouyang Bing.

 Chapter 467

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang Bing stares at Sun Li.

    "You are my boyfriend, how can I thank you?"

    Ouyang Bing, who has always been cool, suddenly shows all kinds of manners. Suddenly, it makes Sun Li''s heart tremble. Looking at Ouyang Bing, who is cold and beautiful, he suddenly thinks of Ouyang Bing kneeling in front of him.

    Sun Li''s eyes show excellent color of light, Ouyang Bing is very keen to find, Ouyang Bing know what Sun Li''s brain is thinking, she glanced at Sun Li, face a little red, no longer speak.

    "Hey, don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s take our time!"

    Seeing Ouyang Bing''s reaction, Sun Li laughed.

    "What are you two talking about! So happy

    Lin Huihui came out of the kitchen and said with a smile to Sun Li and Ouyang Bing.

    Although the conditions of ouyangbing''s family are enough to invite special people to cook for them, Lin Huihui still likes the feeling of cooking by herself. At this time, she has prepared a dish and is ready to ask Sun Li and ouyangbing to serve at the table first and wait on the table.

    "Wash your hands quickly. After washing your hands, go to the dining table and wait. Bingbing, you haven''t eaten your mother''s cooking for a long time. Today, my mother specially made your favorite stewed prawns. Xiaosun can also try them. I''m full of confidence in my craft."

    Lin Huihui said to Sun Li with a smile.

    "Ha ha, auntie, you have said that. Then I''ll have a good taste!"

    Sun Li grinned.

    Soon after, the whole table was full of delicious dishes. Sun Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Huihui could really cook a good meal in such a family with a strong academic atmosphere.

    "Auntie, you don''t have to eat. The taste and fragrance alone make me greedy!"

    Sun Li took a deep breath and spoke to Lin Huihui seriously.

    "Xiao Sun, you really can talk!"

    Lin Huihui is elated by Sun Li''s words. She covers her mouth and smiles happily.

    Even Ouyang Bing turned his head and took a deep look at Sun Li. No matter what, Sun Li was very cooperative with her today. What Sun Li did today made Ouyang Bing very satisfied and deeply moved Ouyang Bing.

    "I have to thank him."

    Ouyang Bing looks at Sun Li with a flash of spring in his eyes.

    Sun Li gives Ouyang bing a strange look because he feels embarrassed. Ouyang Bing looks at him in a strange way.

    "Eat quickly. It seems that your father can''t come back. He must have gone to the Research Institute. Let''s eat if we don''t care about him."

    Lin Huihui said to Ouyang Bing with a smile. Then she turned to Sun Li and said, "little sun, eat more! I cook a lot today. You''re welcome. It must be enough! "

    "Thank you, Auntie!"

    Sun Li smiles and nods to Lin Huihui.

    Although there was no Ouyang present, the atmosphere at the table was still very good, especially on the basis of Lin Huihui''s appreciation of Sun Li, there was no unpleasant thing happened, and the three people were very happy.

    Lin Huihui kept adding vegetables to Sun Li. As a result, Sun Li''s body, which had been transformed by "Hualong Jue", was very good at eating. So the dishes on this table were eaten by the three of them, and most of them went into Sun Li''s stomach.

    Seeing that Sun Li had eaten so much, Lin Huihui''s eyes were full of appreciation. Although Ouyang Bing''s parents were senior law intellectuals, people from their time still had some unique views on some things.

    For example, now that Sun Li is so good at eating, Lin Huihui feels from her heart that Sun Li must be in good health. Then Ouyang Bing and Sun Li will not suffer hardship or suffer any unnecessary trouble.

    Finally, after the last prawn was eaten by Sun Li, the dishes were clean and all of them were eaten by Sun Li.

    "Auntie! No, no, I''m really full

    Seeing that Lin Huihui had to go to the kitchen to add a dish for him, Sun Li even waved down.

    Seeing this, Ouyang Bing could not help but flash a warm light in his eyes, and his love for Sun Li became more and more profound.

    After dinner, Sun Li stayed at Ouyang Bing''s house for a while, then left with Ouyang Bing.

    After all, the main purpose of Sun Li and Ouyang Bing is to prove that Ouyang Bing has a boyfriend and is still so excellent! Ouyang Bing''s goal was achieved, and her father and mother agreed.

    And Sun Li also let Ouyang Bing''s mother so happy, can be said to have exceeded the goal.

    In Lin Huihui''s reluctant eyes, Sun Li drove away from Ouyang Bing''s home in Ouyang Bing''s car.

    "Well, am I doing well?"

    Sitting in the car, Sun Li winked at Ouyang Bing.

    Ouyang Bing turned his head to look at Sun Li. He didn''t answer Sun Li''s words, so he turned back and continued to drive. Sun Li was bored. After reading a sentence, he turned around and stopped talking.

    This is the first time Ouyang Bing has shown a cool attitude to Sun Li since she made her confession to Sun Li. In the past, Ouyang Bing''s words to Sun Li can be said to be obedient. Sun Li doesn''t quite understand why she accompanied Ouyang Bing back to her home. After her parents recognized her, Ouyang Bing became like this again.

    Audi stops at the gate of qingshuiyaju community. Sun Li pushes the car door to get off and get ready to go home. However, just as Sun Li is about to leave, Ouyang Bing suddenly stops Sun Li.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li asked.

    Ouyang Bing''s beautiful face was obviously red. She looked up at Sun Li, then immediately lowered her head: "next time you come to the hospital to see me, I have a gift for you."

    After that, Ouyang Bing seems too shy. As soon as he stepped on the gas, he drove away. Sun Li looked at Ouyang Bing''s back and flashed an inexplicable light in his eyes.

    Then, Sun Li''s mouth slightly tilted: "Hey, what''s the gift?"

    When Sun Li turned around and was about to go home, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and the harsh bell seemed to be urging something.

    He frowned slightly and took out his mobile phone. Lin Wan''er''s name was flashing on the screen.

    "Lin Wan''er? What can I do for her? "

    In Sun Li''s mind, the young woman police officer with big breasts and unyielding eyes came into being. At the same time, there were some beautiful things happened in the interrogation room between himself and Lin Wan''er.

    "Hello, Lin Wan''er? Call me. What''s the matter? "

    Sun Li answered the phone with some doubts and said.

    But there was no response on the other end of the phone, only a noisy sound and a faint sob.

 Chapter 468

    "Hello? Lin Wan''er, right? What can I do for you? Why don''t you talk? "

    Sun Li frowned and said to the other end of the phone, but there was no reply from the other end of the phone. The noise still came. And this time, there was a man''s voice.

    "Is that the wrong number?"

    Sun Li said that he took the mobile phone down from his ear and looked at the screen of the mobile phone. He didn''t understand the status.

    But then came the voice from the mobile phone, but let Sun Li suddenly brow a tight, he suddenly picked up the mobile phone, close to the ear, listen to the voice from the other end of the phone.

    Sun Li''s body, physical quality and sense organs have long been different from those of ordinary people. Although he didn''t put the phone to his ear just now, he could still hear the voice from the other end of the phone. So when Sun Li put the phone close to his ear, his voice became clearer.

    Although most of them are noisy noises, they also contain some other information. What Sun Li wants to know now is these other information.

    There''s a reason why Sun Li suddenly shows such a serious attitude towards this inexplicable phone call.

    Because he just heard Lin Wan''er''s voice in a female voice on the phone.

    At the beginning, the sobbing female voice was not Lin Wan''er. With Lin Wan''er''s character, she certainly would not have that kind of performance. Sun Li identified Lin Wan''er''s voice in a tense voice just now.

    And Sun Li can hear that Lin Wan''er''s voice is full of tension and fear, and even there is such despair.

    "Hello! Lin Wan''er, if it''s you, give me a quick reply! "

    And can let a character unyielding female police officer showed this attitude, Sun Li heart suddenly is a surprise, don''t know why Lin Wan''er will call him, but he now has a guess in his heart, think Lin Wan''er''s current situation is not very good.

    "Hello! Who is that! What are you doing? "

    Suddenly a harsh male voice came from the other end of the phone. Then Sun Li clearly heard Lin Wan''er scream, and then the other end of the phone turned into a busy tone.

    Sun Li looks up at his mobile phone with solemn eyes. He gently shakes his head. Sun Li thinks he can have a rest after he just came out of Ouyang Bing''s house. But now this strange call comes, it seems that he can''t have a rest at all.

    He called Zou Meiru, who was still at home, to let Zou Meiru not worry. Then Sun Li found a taxi on the street to do it.

    "Master, go to Jingjiao cement plant."

    Sun Li said to the taxi driver. The taxi driver turned his head and looked at Sun Li unexpectedly: "young man, it''s not near Jingjiao cement plant."

    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t lose you money."

    Sun Li patted the back seat of the taxi and said to the driver.

    "Good!"

    With a promise, the taxi driver suddenly turned the car around and sped out.

    There is some truth in the accident of taxi drivers. Jingjiao cement plant is located in the suburb of Yanjing, which is a long distance from the urban area of Yanjing. Jingjiao cement plant has a glorious history, but it is slowly in decline. Some time ago, it was said that a big boss bought the land, and there was no other news, So the driver was curious about what Sun Li was going to do in the desolate Yanjing cement plant.

    But at this time, I felt that Sun Li obviously didn''t want to tell him the reason, and the driver didn''t talk much, so I took Sun Li straight to Jingjiao cement plant.

    Sun Li gave the money to the taxi driver. After getting off the taxi, he looked at the desolate and weedy Jingjiao cement plant, and his eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of doubt.

    He came here for a reason, because just now from the phone, although Sun Li didn''t know what happened to Lin Wan''er, he heard someone on the other end of the phone talking about Jingjiao cement plant. Sun Li concluded that Lin Wan''er should be here.

    He doesn''t know why Lin Waner didn''t choose to call the police when she was obviously in an emergency, but now that she has called him, Sun Li won''t disappoint Lin Waner and won''t let her down.

    Sun Li is sure to come, even if it is a sea of fire, and Sun Li is confident that there is no place that he can''t come.

    But when Sun Li came to Jingjiao cement plant, he was even more puzzled when he saw the desolate scene in front of him.

    Just now in the taxi, I had a chat with the driver. I knew that Jingjiao cement plant was acquired by a boss not long ago, but there was no action on this land. Combined with this, Sun Li received a call from Lin Wan''er. Although Jingjiao cement plant was in a state of disrepair, Sun Li still felt strange.

    Sun Li swept several buildings that had been abandoned for a long time, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. In this desolation, everything seemed as usual, but the more he looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong.

    "It seems that I have to try this method."

    Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed. There was a faint purple light in his eyes. It was just a moment when the perspective power was activated.

    In the past, Sun Li only used the perspective power to penetrate the human body, but after his perspective power rose, he never tried whether his perspective eye could penetrate other objects.

    He didn''t disappoint Sun Li. After Sun Li launched the perspective ability, the world suddenly became different. The dilapidated buildings gradually faded in Sun Li''s eyes. Sun Li could easily see the chaotic appearance of the dilapidated buildings through the wall.

    "Nothing different?"

    Sun Li frowns slightly, and sweat drops slowly appear on his forehead. Although his perspective ability has been greatly improved, it is still a great burden for Sun Li to see things like architecture.

    But still nothing.

    Just when Sun Li was ready to give up, his eyes suddenly swept to a two-story building on one side. Just for a moment, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed.

    Because this humble two-story building, under the perspective of Sun Li''s eyes, there are a lot of people in it, and there is a huge space in the underground of this two-story building.

    However, when he arrived here, Sun Li felt a little confused, and the perspective ability was forced to withdraw. Rao''s ability, which had become more powerful, could not support Sun Li''s consumption now.

    "Go in and have a look."

    After the trance, Sun Li knew that his perspective ability could not be activated again today at least. His eyes flashed, adjusted and walked slowly towards the second floor building.

 Chapter 469

    Just now, when Sun Li used the perspective ability to scan the situation of the second floor downstairs and underground, he already saw the entrance of the second floor building.

    Sun Li came to the side of the second floor building. Unexpectedly, there was no one at the entrance of the second floor building. Sun Li easily pushed them away and walked in. When Sun Li entered the second floor building, he was stunned to see the scene.

    The interior decoration of the two-story building is quite elegant. There is soothing music beside the ear. The decoration is also relatively elegant. There are many leisure and relaxation modules in the billiards table and coffee shop. To Sun Li''s surprise, there is such a elegant place in this deserted Jingjiao cement factory.

    And a lot of people came.

    Sun Li''s eyes swept over the people sitting on the table sipping coffee, dressed brilliantly, and playing billiards in another separated block. Sun Li frowned slightly.

    There are so many people coming, and their clothes and temperament are all high-class people, but Sun Li didn''t see their car at all, which makes Sun Li even more confused.

    But when Sun Li entered the second floor building, no one was curious about Sun Li, as if it was common for Sun Li to enter the house rashly.

    Sun Li looked around and sat on a soft sofa.

    "Get me a cup of coffee."

    Not far in front of Sun Li, one of the elegant men in an Armani suit said to the waiter, "help me put it on. I''ll drink it on the way."

    Then the man took out a purple card and handed it to the waiter.

    Seeing this, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Then he turned around and found that everyone would take out this purple card when consuming or taking things. Sun Li had a bottom in his heart.

    The waiter took the coffee and walked up to the man.

    "Thank you."

    After the man smiles at the waiter who handed him the coffee, he takes the coffee and prepares to leave. At this time, Sun Li walks to the man.

    After the wrong body, the purple card has been taken by Sun Li in his hand, and the man is not aware of the slightest love.

    Sun Li squinted and looked at the purple card. The whole body of the card was purple. There was no sign. There was only a small black magnetic strip at the bottom left.

    Then he put the card into his pocket and scanned the hall of the second floor building again. In his perspective ability just now, he clearly saw that there was a large underground space, but Sun Li did not find a way to enter the underground space.

    But a moment later, a small room in the corner attracted Sun Li''s attention. People often entered the small room, but these people didn''t come out. And outside the small room stood a waiter with big eyes and thick eyes, looking at the surrounding situation smartly.

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and walked to the small room.

    "Please show me your membership card, sir. Thank you."

    At the door of the small room, the waiter stopped Sun Li and said to him in a reasonable way.

    Sun Li passed the purple card with a cool face. The waiter took the card from Sun Li and slid it on a machine.

    "Drop"

    A more harsh sound sounded and the red light on the machine came on.

    "I''m really sorry, sir. The amount on your membership card is not enough, so you may not be able to go in."

    The waiter was embarrassed and apologized to Sun Li.

    "Not enough?"

    Sun Li was surprised. He didn''t expect that the membership card he took was out of money. He frowned.

    "With this, can I go in now?"

    Sun Li directly took out a black card from his arms and shook it gently in front of the waiter.

    After seeing the card in Sun Li''s hand, the waiter''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light. He never asked Sun Li again and opened the door directly.

    "Please, sir."

    Sun Li nodded and then walked into the small house.

    "It seems that the card given by Dog King is really unusual."

    Sun Li put the black card in his arms and gently laughed. He had just planned to have a try. If he couldn''t, Sun Li was ready to think of other ways. He didn''t expect that this test would go so smoothly.

    After the black card was put away, Sun Li began to look at the small room he entered. The room was small and simple, but there were two elevators near the wall.

    It seems that these two elevators are the way to enter the underground, and Sun Li can conclude that there must be more than one way to enter the underground. He went forward and pressed the button outside the elevator.

    "Ding"

    Soon, the elevator opened in front of Sun Li.

    After stepping into the elevator, there are only two buttons on the side of the elevator, one of which is marked with parking lot.

    Sun Li pressed down the unmarked floor.

    Seeing this, Sun Li understood why he saw so many people but didn''t see any means of transportation, because they parked their cars underground. And it seems that there is a direct entrance to the ground, but Sun Li did not find it.

    Thinking about these problems, the elevator soon reached the target floor. The moment he stepped out of the elevator, Sun Li was surprised by the scene in front of him.

    Although Sun Li didn''t know how far it was from the ground, he could feel the depth through his keen sense of body. Someone worked so hard to make a huge space in such a deep place underground. What was the reason for that.

    Sun Li''s glance swept the underground space and was shocked by the sense of luxury.

    The underground space is brightly lit. It''s clearly underground, but it''s like day. Dozens of marble columns stand up to support the huge underground space. The marble columns vividly depict the scene of dragon fighting and tiger fighting with gold wires. The underground space is divided into many private rooms, large and small. In the center of the brightest underground space, a platform is obviously circled with steel wire mesh.

    "It''s such a big battle. What are you doing here?"

    There was a doubt in Sun Li''s eyes. He walked around, but he still didn''t find what the space was for.

    "Son of a bitch! Don''t you have eyes? How dare you? I don''t want to live, do I? "

    Thinking about things in his mind, Sun Li suddenly felt that he had hit something. He stood still and raised his head abruptly. He saw a round fat man blowing his beard and staring at himself.

    "Look! What are you looking at! Have you ever seen such a handsome man? "

    The fat man has a big stomach, a thick gold chain around his neck, and a tattoo on his arm. But the fat man is very white, and he looks simple and honest. He looks fierce, but he can''t be fierce at all on his face.

 Chapter 470

    Sun Li squinted at the fat man without saying a word.

    Fat man is still trying to maintain his fierce image, but under his specific appearance, it seems a little ridiculous.

    But I have to say that fat still has the advantage of being fat. If it was someone else who was hit by Sun Li''s physical fitness, I''m afraid he would have been hit by Sun Li for a long time. But the fat man just shook and didn''t have a thing.

    "Son of a bitch! Let you apologize to me! Don''t you hear me

    Fat man looked at Sun Li standing in the same place, and said angrily to Sun Li with Beijing accent. He tried to keep fierce on his happy face. He rolled up his sleeve and showed all his tattoos, which seemed to warn Sun Li that he was not easy to be provoked.

    But the more he looks like this, the more he wants to laugh. However, looking at the fat man in front of him trying to show his ferocity, Sun Li can''t bear to destroy the fat man''s efforts. He tries to make his expression as cool as possible.

    Fat see Sun Li a face calm, he stood in the same place, eyes have been fierce with Sun Li, and at the same time, breathing is also more and more heavy, have a big fight posture.

    Sun Li fixed looking at the fat man''s eyes, the feeling of wanting to laugh constantly surfaced, holding Sun Li very hard.

    Fat man looked at Sun Li, and finally his eyes flashed. He took the lead to move his eyes away. Then fat man suddenly showed a simple and honest smile on his face. He put his thick arm on Sun Li''s shoulder.

    "Ha ha, good! Have courage! I appreciate you very much! You are not afraid to see such a fierce person as me! You have a lot of guts

    The fat man is like a changed person in a moment. It''s clear that Sun Li bumped into him, but now the fat man is guilty first.

    "You must have bumped into me before you saw it! I can understand! Hahaha, otherwise, generally no one dares to bump into me! "

    The fat man grinned, which made him feel more happy.

    "Ha ha!"

    Sun Li finally couldn''t help it. He laughed.

    "Hey, hey! Not bad, I appreciate you such a brave person! There''s an idiom. It''s like old friends at first sight! From today on, you are my brother

    Fat man saw Sun Li''s smile, and his heart was even worse. His momentum suddenly became shorter. After a smile, he hugged Sun Li and called him brother.

    Sun Li took a look at the fat man with great interest. Facing the fat man who was a little strange, Sun Li thought it was very funny.

    Since he became a brother with Sun Li, Sun Li didn''t show too much resistance, the fat man obviously relaxed. He was a familiar man, and he was smiling on Sun Li''s happy face, so he began to talk with Sun Li.

    After hearing what the fat man said about him, Sun Li had some understanding.

    It turns out that fat man is a real estate agent with a lot of money. He has grown up from a contractor step by step, relying on his loyalty and honesty. But it''s just because he looks so happy that sometimes he can''t control the people below. So fat man always wants to put on a fierce look to scare people. For this reason, he specially tattoos himself. But who knows, the more the opposite happens, The more fat people feel happy.

    But to be honest, according to the fat man himself, when he was a foreman, he didn''t hurt anyone. And from what the fat man just showed, he was the kind of person who was soft on killing chickens.

    Listening to the fat man''s words, Sun Li feels that the fat man is really very interesting. After only contacting the fat man for a while, Sun Li can clearly feel that the fat man exudes a trusting temperament, which may be the unique personality charm of the fat man.

    Although the fat man always wanted to be fierce and able to suppress people, he never succeeded, but he never gave up. From his mouth, Sun Li finally knew what this huge underground space was for.

    This is an underground black boxing scene!

    The platform surrounded by steel wire mesh in the middle is the challenge arena!

    Fat man said that this place was built recently, but because black boxing here is bloody and cruel enough, and the bets are also huge, so many people gathered in a short time, and because there are high requirements for membership, people who can come here are rich or expensive!

    Most people come here in pursuit of sensory stimulation, by the way to their favorite boxer pressure note.

    Under the impact of huge wealth, the underground boxers here often have casualties, or almost every day underground boxers will die in the ring.

    Fat people choose to come here in order to exercise their ferocious temperament.

    "Brother, if you like these things, you can''t miss a fight later!"

    Fat man in and Sun Li said underground black boxing, suddenly put his arms around Sun Li''s neck, to Sun Li mysterious said: "a fight, must be particularly wonderful!"

    Even the fat man who was not very interested in the underground black boxing said that he was interested in the fight for a while, which made Sun Li a little curious.

    "What fight will it be? How do you look like that? "

    Sun Li looked at the fat man strangely, because the fat man''s appearance now is really a little obscene.

    Chubby chubby''s face showed an obscene smile, which completely squeezed his small eyes into a seam, and he began to smile at Sun Li. He blinked and showed a man''s eyes to Sun Li.

    "Female boxer?"

    Sun Li asked in surprise when he saw the fat man''s appearance.

    "Ha ha! My brother is smart! Today is the first time there is a female boxer''s competition. My God, you didn''t see the publicity photos sent to us today! The figure of the woman boxer, the waist, the chest

    The fat man''s eyes twinkled: "I really can''t figure out how such a good girl would choose to fight black boxing! She''s looking for someone to support her. She doesn''t necessarily earn less than this! "

    "I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out!"

    The fat man shook his head and said, "but if she''s really taken care of again, we don''t think we''ll see such a good game!"

    Hearing the fat man''s words, Sun Li suddenly frowned: "how do you know there is a female boxer competition today? Two women boxers? Or what? "

    Sun Li looked at the fat man and asked suspiciously.

    "Hey, hey, look at this!"

    Fat man, with a smile, takes out his mobile phone and comes to Sun Li.

    There is a poster on the mobile phone. In front of the blood red background, there is only a lonely but strong figure of a woman. The woman is wearing tight black shorts and a bra. Although she can''t see her face, she can still see her excellent figure from her back.

 Chapter 471

    While looking at the woman in the photo, the fat man touched his chin obscenely and laughed, with a "tut tut" voice in his mouth.

    As a matter of fact, there are many women who can play with fat people because of their value, and some of them are very beautiful. However, I don''t know why they are deeply attracted when they see a woman with such a good figure and outstanding temperament playing black boxing. They immediately feel full of interest, and fat people are one of the models.

    "Well! Not bad! "

    The fat man said with a smile to Sun Li, "brother, let''s go and have a look. Although my assets are not up to the level of entering the private room to watch the game, I can still have a closer position in front of the stage."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes. His mind was full of the figure of the woman that the fat man showed him just now. He felt that this figure was familiar, but he didn''t dare to judge. Because Lin Wan''er, as a policeman, how could she come to fight black boxing, and with Lin Wan''er''s character, he couldn''t cooperate with the people here to take this publicity photo.

    "Where is Nalin Waner? Am I wrong? She''s not at Jingjiao cement plant at all? "

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a little doubt, and he was worried. He was afraid that the delay would be too long, and what would happen to Lin Wan''er? After all, the voice he had just heard on the phone was already in crisis.

    "Ha ha, brother, do you think this woman is delicious?"

    The fat man looked at Sun Li with a thoughtful look on his face and showed an expression I all know: "although this is the first time that women''s black boxing is held here, it must be very good-looking, and the official also said at that time that if after the women''s black boxing competition, who wins the most bet, he can take one of the women and enjoy it! Brother, if you really have any ideas, you should first consider whether you have so much money in your pocket! "

    The fat man then shook his head and said, "although I can be a rich man outside, I''m far from here! So we have to have a look and join in the fun! "

    Sun Li didn''t pay too much attention to the other words that the fat man said. He only paid special attention to one of his words.

    "One of the women? So this women''s fight is about two women? "

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a ray of light and asked in a deep voice.

    "Two women? The official did not give a clear answer, but it is not sure, because it may be women and beasts, right? Last time there was a game here, Russian old maozi played against a fierce tiger, and finally tore the fierce tiger alive! That scene

    Fat man recalled the scene he saw at that time, but he felt a little flustered. But the shocking scene still brought a huge visual impact to fat man.

    "Go, go! Brother, let''s go. It''s meaningless to stay here. We can take a good place if we go early! The fight will start soon

    Fat man eyes Piao to the middle platform suddenly a light, and then embrace Sun Li''s neck to the middle platform, boxing immediately began.

    "Two beers! More ice

    There are waiters selling beer on both sides of the middle platform. With a big wave of his hand, the fat man bought a bottle for himself and Sun Li: "the beer here is very exciting! Brother, try it! "

    Sun Li took the beer from the fat man and was surprised when he saw the bottle,

    Because I don''t know where I got the beer here. The head shaped cup is very big. It''s just like a small basin. It''s very domineering to hold it in your hand!

    "Ha ha, have a breath! This is the man

    Fat man and Sun Li touched a cup, his face showed a comfortable expression.

    Sun Li drank a mouthful of beer while his eyes were keen to scan the situation around him. The fat man was right. The taste of the beer was really good.

    At the same time, Sun Li also found out what the fat people around the platform mean by the so-called private room.

    The buildings extending from the side walls around the platform form luxurious two-story buildings. Each two-story building is equipped with a special elevator. A small number of two-story buildings are just like the value of the guests who can enter the building, overlooking the people below.

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at the two-story building. Although the perspective power could not be activated again, Sun Li still had a vision different from ordinary people. He saw that the two-story building was full of people, and it was obvious that some guests were preparing to enter.

    Sun Li, who looks indifferent, is worried because if there is no clue from Lin Wan''er, Sun Li is ready to look elsewhere.

    "Those people, no one is worth less than 500 million. It''s not enough just to have a value. They must have their own relationship, or they won''t be qualified to go to the second floor."

    Fat see Sun Li''s line of sight, can''t help but rather envious to Sun Li said: "rich people are really many!"

    In one of the boxes on the second floor, a beautiful woman wearing a purple Qipao and full of mystery suddenly froze when she saw Sun Li again. She looked at Sun Li with a beautiful willow eyebrow, obviously knowing him.

    "What is he doing here?"

    Women''s lips slightly open, the unique magnetic sound line is quite sexy.

    However, Sun Li, who has temporarily lost his perspective ability, can''t see the people inside the box, and he is very angry that his perspective ability can''t be used now, because if he still has perspective ability, Sun Li would have turned on perspective ability to find Lin Wan''er''s trace.

    "Brother! Don''t look at it! Didn''t you just tell me about your first visit? Black boxing is about to start! Brother, I''ll show you a long experience! "

    At this time, a man in a gold dress and a perverse look jumped up on the middle platform. When the fat man saw the man appear, his face showed an excited look. He just pulled Larson Lee.

    Sun Li turned his eyes back and looked at the platform.

    "Brothers! Sisters! Welcome to dreamland! Our dream heaven has everything you want

    "It''s still our old rule, dreamland has the best preferential treatment for all fighters! One time, one hundred thousand! A victory! Half a million! Five wins! Five million! Ten wins! 50 million

    "Note that the bonus we are talking about here is not Chinese currency, but US dollars!"

    The words of the man in gold once again caused cheers from the audience below.

    Hearing the words of the man in gold, Sun Li knew that this place was originally called dream paradise, and also knew why so many people were willing to risk their lives to fight black boxing, because the reward of black boxing was so enviable!

    "You can bet for the boxer you appreciate! The more you bet, the boxers will get dividends! They will bring more exciting boxing! Bet won more will have a greater return! So don''t be stingy with your money! Come and hit our boxers

    With the hot field of men in gold, the atmosphere on the field gradually became warm.

 Chapter 472

    "If you can''t wait, then I won''t show off! Let''s go straight into our play! Next, let''s welcome our two fighters in the first match!

    Seeing that the atmosphere on the court has reached a high level, the man in gold knows that it''s time to start the next stage, so he decisively introduces the topic. All the rhythm on the court is firmly controlled by the man in gold.

    "White bear, a boxer from Belarus, who has won four victories now!"

    With the high voice of the man in gold, a tall figure appeared from one side of the platform. He was more than two meters tall. His hair was strong on his body, and his muscles were high. He was very strong. His huge fist looked very oppressive.

    The scar across the face of the white bear adds a bit of cruelty to the fierce bear. The white bear walks in from the side of the wire mesh, showing a chilling killing intention.

    When he came to the platform, he smashed his fists on the floor, raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, which was even more like the wild beating breath of wild animals!

    When the people under the stage saw the white bear coming out, they all gave out a loud cry.

    There were not many people on the platform just now, so Sun Li and fat man stood in the front position. After the golden men''s hot spot, there were a lot of people around the platform.

    "Brother! Look! This is the white bear! Last time, it was this white bear who fought with a tiger. He tore the tiger in half and burst the blood. It''s so powerful

    Fat man''s face flushed with excitement when he saw the white bear on the stage. He looked at the white bear with envy in his eyes. In his heart, he felt that the appearance and temperament of the white bear were very fierce, and he couldn''t learn how to learn.

    After hearing the fat man''s words, Sun Li turned his eyes to the white bear. He narrowed his eyes to the body of the white bear. Although Sun Li can''t use the power of perspective for the time being, he still has super vision and the keen sense of an excellent doctor.

    He looked at the bear''s thick arm, which was as thick as the thigh of a normal person, and the blood vessels on the arm were like earthworms. He sighed in silence when he looked at the bear''s reddish eyes.

    "People die for money, birds die for food."

    Sun Li shook his head. He didn''t deny the strength and strength of white bear, but he saw the sequelae of long-term medication in white bear. Although hormones and psychotropic drugs brought more powerful strength and body to white bear, as well as a high degree of excitement, they overdrawn the life of white bear at the same time, It also makes the bear''s mood extremely violent and unstable.

    Especially after stepping on the boxing platform, the breath of the white bear becomes strong. He moves restlessly back and forth on the platform, like a wild animal out of control.

    "Brother, do you see that! That''s the power! And the white bear has now won four fights in the ring. If he wins one fight today, he can take five million yuan! That''s dollars! I''ve earned half my life''s money. It''s not as good as a match

    The fat man looked at the white bear, and then at Sun Li standing beside him.

    Sun Li did not respond to the fat man''s words. He was looking at the situation around the platform.

    At this time, the man in gold on the stage spoke again.

    "Today, the challenger of the white bear is the first time to challenge. He is a" grey man "from India!"

    After the introduction of the man in gold, from the other layer of the wire mesh, he came up with a thin figure, gray skin, tight bandages on his fists, and small eyes twinkled with sinister light.

    After the grey man came on stage, he made several jumps, which was very agile.

    "I haven''t seen this grey man before, but I don''t think it''s easy to make trouble. After all, the government won''t let the white bear take away the five million dollars in the fifth crucial game."

    After seeing the grey man, the fat man whispered to Sun Li.

    When the white bear saw the gray man standing opposite him, his eyes became redder obviously. His breath was as heavy as an angry bull. The white bear was staring at the gray man, obviously unable to control his emotions.

    "Friends! Our two fighters have been on the stage, now you can go to both sides of the betting machine to bet! After the game starts, the betting will stop! The odds of the bet will be displayed on the big screen above. You can bet according to your own discretion! "

    The voice of the man in gold sounded with a little provocation: "but we should hurry up! After all, our game is about to start

    After hearing what the man in gold said, Sun Li raised his head and looked up at the big screen above. At this time, the picture of the white bear and the gray man appeared on the big screen. On one side of the picture was the odds of both sides, while in the middle was a series of numbers flashing countdown.

    When he turned back to look at the fat man, he found that the fat man had disappeared. Sun Li frowned slightly, but suddenly found the fat man in the corner.

    Fat man is standing next to a machine, he is holding the purple membership card inserted into the machine, fingers on the machine what to operate.

    Fat man looked up and saw that Sun Li was looking at him. He couldn''t help but waved to Sun Li excitedly.

    "Brother! Come here, come here! Do you want to have fun! "

    Obviously, this thing is the so-called betting machine. With the people''s betting, the odds on the big screen above have also changed. But obviously, the odds of the new grey man is higher. It can be seen that everyone is more optimistic about the white bear.

    Sun Li waved to the fat man and refused his invitation.

    "It''s very modern."

    Sun Li''s line of sight from the top of the big screen and real-time data updates on the big screen, as well as the side of the betting machine swept, the corner of his mouth gently tilted.

    Indeed, this huge underground black boxing center, in addition to the middle of the challenge arena, in order to keep wild, is only surrounded by steel wire mesh full of rough and primitive platform, the rest of the place, all show the modern pattern.

    "The gray man who bought 500000 won!"

    The fat man panted and ran back to Sun Li. After he came to Sun Li, he said with a smile, "if you can arrange a rookie for the fifth game of the white bear, it shows that the rookie really has strength. Moreover, the odds of the rookie are not low. If you buy the right one, then I can make a small profit!"

    The fat man narrowed his eyes and laughed: "I''m good at this grey man, white bear. I feel that although he is strong, he is too heavy."

    Sun Li heard the fat man''s words, his eyes swept the two people on the field indifferently.

    "The white bear should have won."

    He said faintly to the fat man.

 Chapter 473

    "Why, brother, how can you see that the white bear will win? Why do you have such confidence?"

    Fat man squints at Sun Li. Although he calls him brother by brother now, Sun Li denies him directly. Fat man still has some dissatisfaction in his heart. Why does Sun Li dare to insist that white bear will win? He has invested 500000 yuan for the grey man to buy what he can win!

    "Didn''t I just say that? I don''t think it''s easy for a new grey man to be arranged to fight him on such an important occasion as the white bear. Besides, the white bear is so heavy that I''m afraid he will be knocked down if he can''t get close to the grey man! "

    The fat man looked up at Sun Li and said triumphantly.

    "The grey man is really not simple."

    Sun Li nodded and admitted the fat man''s words.

    "That''s right! I think the grey man will win this game anyway! Ha ha, I''ve never won. It seems that I can make a lot of money today! "

    The fat man grinned and his face was full of excitement.

    "But the white bear will win."

    Sun Li shook his head and said again.

    "You... Brother, that''s not right! White bear can win, you give me a reason, white bear why he can win, you give me an analysis! "

    Fat man is not happy, he looked at Sun Li indomitable said, Sun Li said these words, not a word is said on his heart, so let fat man can''t help but some angry.

    This time, Sun Li did not respond to the fat man''s words. He turned his head and looked at the challenge arena, silent.

    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s the big deal? If you think the white bear can win, you''ll see if the grey man wins or not!"

    The fat man murmured with resentment.

    At this time, the countdown number on the top screen finally turned to zero.

    "The fight begins!"

    With a shout from the man in gold, the fight started. The man in gold jumped up and left the challenge arena.

    When Sun Li saw the action of the man in gold, he couldn''t help flashing a trace of light in his eyes.

    And just after the golden man announced the start of the fight, the white bear once again violently hit his chest, straight toward the gray man, and smashed his huge fist at the gray man.

    When the gray man saw the white bear coming, his eyes were full of calmness and calmness. He took a step away from the white bear and avoided his full attack.

    "Boom"

    White bear''s fist hit on the floor, directly smashed the concrete out of a nest.

    "Don''t run!"

    The white bear let out a roar and rushed to the gray man with his long legs.

    The gray man''s cold eyes are full of calmness. He sidesteps and dodges the attack of the white bear again. At the moment when the white bear clumsily wants to turn around, the gray man''s eyes flash a trace of poison. He sticks to his body and his palms flash a trace of coldness. He takes a piece of flesh and blood away from the white bear.

    "Nei"

    Because of the pain, the bear took a breath, but the injury aroused the anger of the bear. His eyes were red and he rushed to the gray man again.

    "Dwarf, don''t let me catch you. If I catch you, I''ll blow your head out!"

    But the gray man was not affected. He was calm as a machine. Relying on his agility, he fought a guerrilla war with the white bear. Every time the gray man evaded an attack from the white bear, he would take a piece of flesh and blood from the white bear.

    Soon, the white bear was bleeding, and the challenge arena was almost red with blood.

    "Oh, oh, oh"

    The people who watched the match were staring at each other and howled excitedly. The bloody scene in front of them aroused the most primitive beast in their hearts!

    "Hum!"

    Seeing what happened on the stage, the fat man looked at Sun Li and gave out a cold hum, as if telling Sun Li that his judgment was correct.

    Sun Li ignored the fat man. He squinted at what happened on the field and shook his head.

    "The grey man wants to finish."

    Sun Li said to himself gently.

    Fat man didn''t hear Sun Li''s words, because now he was once again attracted by the scene on stage.

    The gray man once again evaded the attack of the white bear. Because the white bear was always in the active attack side, so the physical strength consumption was very large. After this attack, the physical strength of the white bear obviously couldn''t keep up, and the speed of his turn was much slower than the previous several times.

    The gray man obviously seized this opportunity. After he saw that the bear was weak, a sinister light suddenly flashed in his cold eyes. He flashed up in an instant and grabbed the bear''s lower body with his cold claws.

    "Ah"

    White bear raised his head to the sky and let out a cry of pain. He covered his crotch and fell to the ground. Due to the severe pain, white bear''s blood red eyes already had tears pouring out.

    The gray man grabbed the bloody ball in his hand and showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.

    This is black boxing, no professional ethics, no fairness, as long as you can knock down the other side, any method can be used!

    "What do you say now, brother! Do you still think the white bear can win? You''re kidding

    Fat man''s face was full of ostentation and said to Sun Li. Although he saw the gray man''s action just now, he also felt a sudden chill under his crotch, but now that the victory on stage has been decided, fat man immediately felt very happy. After all, he made a small profit and hit sun Li''s face.

    Seeing the fat man''s reaction, Sun Li shook his head and began to smile.

    The situation on the Court changed instantly!

    As the gray man suddenly full of vicious attack, the white bear fell to the ground in pain, and his whole body twitched in pain. Seeing this scene, the gray man''s constant calm eyes finally showed a proud and relaxed posture.

    "The white bear? I think you are a bear

    With a cruel smile on his face, the grey man slowly came to bear''s side and said with a condescending sneer that the grey man''s high vigilance had been relaxed in this moment.

    At this moment, the white bear''s eyes full of pain suddenly flashed a ray of light.

    "It''s over!"

    Seeing the change of the white bear''s eyes, the gray man felt bad for the first time, but he no longer had the chance to pay for his careless behavior.

    The white bear''s painful eyes flashed light, and his palm the size of a PU fan directly grasped the legs of the gray man standing beside him!

    "Die --"

    A scream came out of the mouth of the white bear. The white bear stood up abruptly. He took the gray man''s leg in one hand and pulled it on both sides!

    The gray man didn''t even have time to call for help, so he was torn in two by the white bear!

 Chapter 474

    Just in an instant, the gray man''s short body was torn in two by the white bear!

    Blood flow!

    The scene suddenly became silent, only the heavy breathing sound of the white bear came from the stage!

    "Oh"

    The bloody bear''s blood red eyes glared round and raised to the sky with an unyielding roar, which pushed the atmosphere of the field to the climax!

    "Ah! It''s a white bear

    The audience was also infected by the atmosphere on the stage, especially the bloody and violent behavior just happened in front of their eyes, which made the audience blood boiling and excited.

    The amazing action of white bear just now made Sun Li stunned directly. Although he heard fat man say that white bear has a precedent of tearing tigers, now it''s human after all! Although he knew that the white bear could win the duel, he didn''t expect that it would be solved in such a bloody and shocking way!

    The bear, who was also wounded, was exhausted and seriously injured after an unyielding roar. Finally, he could not support himself. He fell down on the challenge arena with a bang.

    The staff of dream paradise are very efficient. After the boxing match, five or six men in uniform quickly ran to the challenge arena. They carried the white bear down. After carrying the white bear down, several staff members with high-pressure water guns quickly stepped on the stage to clean the bloody challenge arena.

    And the gray man''s body, which has been turned into two parts, was casually thrown aside, and no one paid any attention to it. What''s more, it shows the naked reality of winning the king and losing the enemy in the scene of underground black fist.

    "Let''s congratulate the white bear! But now it seems that the white bear needs to rest for a while to be able to come back and continue to participate in the boxing match! "

    The man in gold returned to the platform to pave the way for the next fight, but the death of a real life just now did not seem to cause any fluctuation.

    Fat man stands beside Sun Li. He is still standing in the same place now. Although in his opinion, 500000 is not a big number. If he loses, he will lose. But he can''t imagine why the gray man who has been winning just now is reversed by the white bear in an instant and torn in two!

    The fat man was stunned for a long time. He suddenly turned his head to look at Sun Li, his eyes full of doubts: "brother, tell me quickly, how do you know that the white bear will win! Just now, it''s clear that the grey man has always had the upper hand. Why do you think the white bear will win from the very beginning

    Sun Li turned to look at the fat man and said with a smile: "although white bear looks clumsy, he is also a smart man after all, and the beast who is good at using his brain is the most terrible!"

    "But this time, his price seems to be a little high!"

    Sun Li shook his head when he thought of the thing white bear had just been grabbed.

    "Shit! Can the white bear use his brain? You can see it, brother. You''re too good

    Fat man obviously doesn''t believe it in his eyes. He thinks that Sun Li must be lucky. He is full of unconventionality in his heart. He doesn''t believe that a person who has never seen underground black boxing will bet more than a person who has seen dozens of matches!

    "Brother! Then tell me, who can win the next game? "

    Fat face with unconvinced said to Sun Li.

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at the fat man unexpectedly: "I don''t know until their two fighters come on the stage. It''s true nonsense to draw a conclusion without seeing them come on the stage."

    "Well! It looks like it! You''re just bullshit! Try your luck

    The fat man looks at Sun Li.

    Dream paradise''s underground black fist is engaged in hunger marketing. Every time it starts, it only plays ten games, and then it ends. Just now, the first game is finished, and then there are nine games.

    After the introduction of the two fighters, the boxer finally stepped onto the stage.

    "Toad should win this game."

    Sun Li looked at the boxer code named toad and said faintly to the fat man.

    Fat man was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words. The black glove against toad was an old black fist winner with six wins. In his heart, he always believed that the black glove would win, and the odds on the field also explained everything.

    Although the fat man was surprised, he still didn''t choose to believe in Sun Li. The fat man who didn''t believe in evil in his heart finally bought a million more bets, which made him a black hand winner.

    Fifteen minutes later, the result came out, but the old strong black glove was defeated by toad, which made the fat man even more unacceptable.

    "Brother! Which of these two fighters will win next? "

    Fat man''s eyes wide, he looked directly at Sun Li said.

    Sun Li didn''t speak this time, but reached out and pointed to the boxer on the left.

    "Blacksmith? He''s been stumbling and stumbling with the first time boxer. Can he win against Rohan, the last four

    The fat man weighed it silently in his heart, but in the end, he still gritted his teeth and decided: "forget it, just listen to him once, the big deal is to lose the money!"

    The fat man ran to bet again. Although he said that he lost his money, he was still distressed. The fat man only bought 100000 yuan this time.

    Who knows, this time, Sun Li is right again. In the case that everyone doesn''t open a good blacksmith, the blacksmith''s adversity turns over. The original 100000 yuan of fat man yuan has become one million yuan due to the 10 for 1 loss ratio!

    After seeing the result, the fat man''s eyes were red with blood.

    "I would have bought more if I had known!"

    Fat man regretted later, but when he saw Sun Li standing beside him, fat man''s eyes suddenly lit up, he put forward a face with a smile to Sun Li''s side: "brother, who will win the next game?"

    Next, the fat man made a bet according to Sun Li''s judgment. The result was the same as Sun Li''s expectation. The fat man''s mouth couldn''t be closed. His eyes were full of eyes and he thought that Sun Li was too powerful.

    Fat man is full of shock and admiration for Sun Li''s amazing and accurate eyes!

    "Brother! Who will win this game! I''ll get a big one! Half of the money you''ll get back then! "

    Fat face with an excited smile, said excitedly to Sun Li.

    But this time, Sun Li did not give the fat man an answer.

    "It''s almost enough. If you win a little, stop in time, or you''ll end up worse."

    Sun Li stretched a waist and said to the fat man easily.

    The fat man who heard Sun Li''s words suddenly got a fright. He looked around smartly, and then turned back to look at Sun Li, his eyes full of admiration.

    "Brother! You are really good! Really? A person''s desire is not terrible, the most terrible thing is to be able to resist their own desire

    Fat man said to Sun Li seriously, just now he is also the leader, did not consider the consequences, but fortunately, Sun Li woke up the dreamer.

 Chapter 475

    The fat man who hears Sun Li''s advice suddenly wakes up. He obeys Sun Li''s advice obediently.

    Fat man can do business is not without reason, from he can reason not to be carried away by desire and chose to listen to Sun Li''s advice can see one or two, after all, not everyone can resist the temptation of every gamble will win this huge profit to the extreme!

    After all, ten gambling and nine cheating is not a joke, and it is also applicable to this kind of black fist. If you can win every game, you will be watched by people in dreamland. Even if you are lucky enough to buy everything right, you will inevitably be questioned.

    Dream heaven is not a good place!

    But just after the fat man soberly stopped, the fat man scratched his ears. Although he didn''t say it, Sun Li could still see that although the fat man gave up the idea of gambling, he was still curious about the next duel on the field.

    Sun Li gently smile, his eyes Piao to the next two boxers who will play in this competition.

    But for a moment, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he looked at a boxer with long hands and feet on the left side.

    Unknowingly, today''s black market boxing match has reached its ninth match, which is almost over. However, the propaganda says that women''s black boxing has not started yet. It seems that the match will be played at the end.

    But the boxers who will fight in the ninth match are not simple in Sun Li''s eyes!

    "My God, I didn''t expect the clown to appear today!"

    Fat man saw the boxer with long hands and feet, although he could not see the details of the man, but he heard the name of the man. In the black boxing market, where he spoke with real strength, there was no rash man under the reputation!

    "The clown is an eight win boxer, and it''s rare to see him go on now! Because with his strength, every game down the entrance fee is a very considerable number, and if he can win two more games, he can take away 50 million dollars! The clown is now the closest fighter to win the $50 million prize in dreamland, and his strength is really extraordinary

    The fat man looked at the clown with astonished eyes: "I think the 50 million dollars is not a small sum for dreamland. How can they let an eight win boxer come on stage so easily now, and they haven''t done any warming up yet! It seems that dream paradise has made great efforts to build up momentum for the next women''s boxing match

    When Sun Li heard the fat man''s words, he turned his head and looked at the boxer with long hands and feet who was called the clown by the fat man. His eyes flashed by. In his eyes, the clown''s seemingly thin body was full of explosive power. He was really not a simple person.

    "But since we can arrange a fight with the clown, who is his opponent and who is qualified to fight with the clown?"

    The fat man''s eyes were full of curiosity.

    After talking to himself, the fat man''s eyes slowly turned to the other side of the challenge arena, where an ugly man was walking slowly onto the challenge arena.

    This man is not handsome, looks more sad, more like a middle-aged man suffering from the pressure of life, but the man''s eyes are like a calm lake, without any waves.

    Even if today he is facing the clown, the eight win fighter in the dream paradise, his expression does not fluctuate. There is only his sad face and his heart.

    "Bitter Buddha? Why is he? Let him die? "

    Although the fat man''s eyesight is not accurate, it can be seen that he knows a lot about some boxers in dream paradise, and every boxer fat man who comes up can tell the story like a family treasure.

    Hearing the fat man''s words, Sun Li''s eyes also flashed a little doubt. He looked at the sad man on the stage, full of curiosity, because in his opinion, the strength of this man is the same as his face, his appearance is not good, and he is full of ordinary temperament.

    "Does it mean that this man can exercise his own strength so that others can not see it?"

    Sun Li shook his head: "no, as long as he has been trained, there must be traces on his body that I can see. But this person, besides his physical fitness, looks a little better than ordinary people, but there is no other excellence. This kind of person can also be called bitter Buddha?"

    Fat man seems to have heard the voice in Sun Li''s heart. He turns his head to give Sun Li a serious introduction.

    "Although he complained about Buddha, it wasn''t because of how powerful he was!"

    The fat man looked at Sun Li with a bitter smile and said, "it''s because of his sad face. Although he is a two win fighter, he should be the last fighter in the dream paradise. In every match, he uses his own flesh and blood to drag the other party to failure. If others are playing with their lives, he is fighting with his own life, because he is completely fighting with others with his slightly stronger recovery ability. As for why he is called Buddha, I''m afraid it''s because of his unknown belief in his heart. "

    Hearing the fat man''s words, Sun Li is suddenly full of curiosity about the bitter Buddha, because he can know from the fat man''s words that this bitter Buddha should be an ordinary person with better recovery ability than others, and he has not received any professional training, and he can see the answer from Sun Li''s eyes.

    In this way, the bitter Buddha can win two victories, and we will know how much risk the bitter Buddha really took to achieve this result.

    "Alas, his opponents were not very strong in the first two games. He won those two matches with his own flesh and blood. But I think kufo is going to be abandoned. The clown is too strong. Maybe dreamland wants to push the clown to be the first boxer who wins ten times and takes 50 million dollars."

    The fat man shook his head and said bitterly: "no wonder this match didn''t warm up too much. It turned out that it was a match that knew the result. It''s just pity for the bitter Buddha. Their boxers have the right to refuse the match. I don''t know that the bitter Buddha knows that he may not survive this match. Why does he have to play? It''s not easy!"

    Sun Li''s eyes looked closely at the bitter Buddha, and the bitter Buddha was still in a sad face. He shrugged his eyebrows, and there was no wave in his calm eyes. People could not understand what he was thinking.

    And just after the two boxers came on stage, the voice of the man in gold sounded again.

    "Let''s welcome our dream paradise gold medal fighter, clown, with the most enthusiastic scream and applause

 Chapter 476

    In an instant, a thunder like scream and roar suddenly sounded. It was deafening. It seemed that the whole underground space could be overturned. It can be seen that everyone knew a lot about the clown, knew the strength of the clown, and the clown was recognized by everyone!

    "By the way, our tough boxer" kufo "is worthy of his title. Today, he still looks sad and has not changed."

    The voice of a little ridicule came out of the mouth of the man in gold, and then the audience''s voice of sparse ridicule appeared. In the eyes of the crowd, it seems that the bitter Buddha is not even interested in making them ridicule, and it is obvious that everyone is not optimistic about the bitter Buddha at all. The odds on the big screen above his head have already explained everything.

    Half a million to one

    That is to say, if you spend a dollar to buy kufo and win, you will get a return of 500000 yuan. However, it is obvious that no one will be so stupid as to bet on kufo. The audience are not interested in this match whose strength is completely different from that of the same class, and they are not willing to bet at all.

    There is a sharp contrast between the brilliant eight win boxer clown and the plain looking bitter Buddha.

    However, the bitter Buddha still didn''t have any influence. He had a sad face, drooping eyebrows, and his eyes were very calm.

    Sun Li looked at the bitter Buddha who didn''t know what he was thinking and sighed.

    "Brother, you don''t have to say this one. I can guess who won this one. It must be the clown, right?"

    The fat man raised his head and laughed at Sun Li: "although you are very good at judging people, if you say that the bitter Buddha wants to win, I will not admit it, because it''s impossible! I''m not going to be stupid enough to do that big wrong! "

    The fat man swore to Sun Li.

    This time, Sun Li did not speak, but shook his head gently.

    "Well, we don''t talk much. Let''s play the next game."

    At the command of the man in gold, the fight began.

    The clown with long hands and feet moved lightly, his eyes were shining with cruel light, and the corners of his mouth were sneering with disdain. He walked to the center of the challenge arena without protection, and put out his finger to the bitter Buddha.

    "Make a quick decision. I don''t want to waste too much time on you."

    The words of complete ignorance and ridicule spread to kufo. Kufo was not affected at all. His sad eyes were still calm, but he slowly held his fist to protect his cheek, revealing his signature defensive action.

    Seeing the appearance of the bitter Buddha, a trace of disdain flashed in the clown''s eyes. A ferocious look suddenly appeared on his rather strange face. Just in an instant, the clown moved and came to the side of the bitter Buddha.

    "Hoo"

    The quick fist of the clown is like lightning, which makes the sound of shaking. It shows that although the fist is very fast, it is also full of strength. The clown is worthy of being a clown, and its strength is really amazing!

    Kufo didn''t have the ability to see the clown''s action, not to mention whether he could defend the blow. He just used his instinct to protect his head tightly, but it didn''t work at all. The clown hit kufo''s fist with all his strength. A huge force came from his fist, and kufo flew out directly.

    At the same time, the bitter Buddha''s mouth directly ejected scarlet blood.

    For the first time there was another look in his calm eyes.

    "Sure enough, the strength gap is too big!"

    What appears in the eyes of the bitter Buddha is not fear, not fear, but loss!

    Sun Li''s unusual eyes belittled the feelings in the eyes of the bitter Buddha. He was full of curiosity and didn''t know why the bitter Buddha had such feelings.

    But then there was a flash of firmness in the bitter Buddha''s eyes, and he was calm again,

    Kufo gave up the desire to stand up directly. He held out his hand to his head and tried to curl up and protect himself. However, Rao was so, kufo still didn''t say what he wanted to end up with.

    "Don''t you give up? You think it''ll kill me, don''t you? "

    Seeing the bitter Buddha lying on the ground without saying a word, the clown''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of anger due to being insulted. He rushed forward again and kicked the bitter Buddha out!

    "Bitter Buddha, right? You''re good, aren''t you? "

    One foot after another, the clown''s kicking made the bitter Buddha''s mouth overflow with more blood, but he still didn''t say a word on the ground, his eyes were still full of firmness, but now it was obvious that the bitter Buddha couldn''t support it, and his eyes turned white slightly.

    "You can''t fight, can you? After two matches, I don''t think you can die in the challenge arena, do you? "

    When the clown saw kufo''s performance, he was even more crazy. He kicked kufo harder. Kufo clenched his teeth tightly. His nails were deep in his palm, but he still didn''t say a word.

    Next, the clown made more efforts to deal with the bitter Buddha who was lying on the stage and did not resist at all.

    Finally, the audience can''t watch it any more. What they want to see is a bloody confrontation, not a unilateral massacre. In their view, the current situation is cruel! After all, it''s not what the audience wants to see.

    "Come on, come on, stop fighting. It''s almost done. It''s obvious that the clown won!"

    The audience''s voice gradually increased. Under the pressure, the man in gold had to stop the clown.

    "The winner of this fight! Clown

    The clown put up his arms with a relaxed smile on his face.

    The man in gold turned over to enter the challenge arena and announced the result.

    At present, kufo, who has been beaten to the last breath, is being carried off by the staff. It''s not certain that this kind of worthless boxer will be treated by dreamland!

    However, the comatose bitter Buddha suddenly opened his eyes just as he was about to be taken off the stage.

    "Money... Money..."

    Bitter Buddha mouth with scarlet blood stains, can''t help repeating words.

    "Don''t worry! No less money will be paid to your account! "

    The man in gold clothes looked at the bitter Buddha with disgust in his eyes and said in disgust.

    When the bitter Buddha heard the words of the man in gold, he relaxed and fainted.

    "No! It''s boring! It''s not a good match at all! Why should we arrange such a confrontation? "

    The noise in the field grew louder.

    The man in gold saw that the scene was a little out of control, so he quickly wanted to bring the situation back.

    "Friends, please calm down! This match is really our negligence, but next, the women''s duel is about to start, don''t you expect it? "

    The man in gold yelled with excitement.

 Chapter 477

    The bitter Buddha was thrown aside at random, and no one paid too much attention to him, even no one who gave him treatment. Obviously, he was allowed to live and die on his own.

    "Alas, this bitter Buddha really wants money but not life. He doesn''t think about it. He has lost his life. What can he do with that money?"

    The fat man sighed when he saw the scene.

    At present, no one else pays attention to kufo any more. The audience''s attention is deeply attracted by what the man in gold said about the next women''s boxing match. After all, most of the people who come here today just want to watch the women''s black boxing match which started long in advance!

    Seeing that the negative emotions of the audience just now were finally suppressed by themselves, the men in gold took a long breath in their hearts. After all, their dream paradise relies on these gold owners to make money. If they offend so many audiences, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on the dream paradise.

    "I think we''ve been looking forward to this fight for a long time! I''m also looking forward to it. After all, this is the first female black boxing competition in our dream paradise

    The man in gold holding the microphone said in a mysterious voice: "and I can guarantee that this game will be very wonderful!"

    "Come on! Don''t be an appetizer

    Many of the male audience can''t wait, they glared at the man in gold and urged.

    Seeing that the scene was so hot, the man in gold couldn''t help but look proud.

    "Let''s get the show going!"

    The voice of the man in gold suddenly increased a lot. He cried out: "let''s invite the female tiger to take the lead on the stage!"

    At the moment when the man in gold took place, a strong figure suddenly crossed the wire mesh and came directly to the challenge arena.

    "The female tiger comes from Africa. Growing up in blood and fire, she is no less powerful than the man, even more terrifying!"

    This is a very strong black woman. She has a big skeleton and a strong body. Her muscles are stronger than those of ordinary men. When she comes to the stage, she looks scornfully down the stage and looks very proud!

    The female tiger, who looks very much like a man, obviously didn''t attract much attention from the audience. After seeing the appearance of the female tiger, the audience booed with disdain.

    "If that''s what this game looks like, if there''s no more woman on the poster, then I won''t come to dreamland again! You are a group of swindlers

    After all, the picture on the poster sent to them was too shocking. If they can''t see the woman on the poster, I''m afraid something will happen.

    When Sun Li saw the female tiger on stage, the light of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Now he wants to know whether Lin Wan''er is in the dream heaven or not, but he doesn''t see any trace of Lin Wan''er, and Sun Li is ready to leave.

    "My friends, don''t worry! After all, our good things always stay at the end! "

    After hearing the voice from the audience, the man in gold clothes flashed his dissatisfied look in his eyes. But he would not say anything more. He waved his hand and narrowed his eyes and laughed: "so let''s welcome our last last final boxer with the warmest applause, who is also the female boxer of our attention," fly! "

    After hearing that this woman is such a disgusting title, people''s interest was greatly reduced, because they thought that the woman who can get this title will not be beautiful. It must be a dream paradise!

    But then the introduction of the man in gold made the audience interested again.

    "Feike used to be a serious Chinese, and she was born as a special police officer. She once had the title of police flower! Let''s wait and see if we Chinese female special police are strong or African female tigers are strong! "

    The alluring voice of the man in gold suddenly aroused the audience''s interest. They were staring at the entrance on the other side of the challenge arena, and their breathing slowed down.

    Finally, the "fly" slowly appeared.

    "Ow --"

    Just at the moment when the flies appeared, there was a scream on the field. The male audience''s eyes were red and their breathing became heavier. The male hormone on the field soared instantly!

    "The trough! It''s really a dream paradise! It didn''t disappoint us! You can get the best of this kind of motherfucker, this figure! what the fuck! Or Huaxia special police! It''s amazing! It''s amazing! It''s not in vain today! "

    Even the fat man became very excited. His eyes were wide open and he looked straight at the fly.

    Fly''s face was very beautiful, but she was a little indifferent. She walked slowly to the challenge arena. The amazing size of the two groups in the bodice and bra package has attracted everyone''s attention. The most important thing is that the fly''s beautiful face is a bit childish. It''s a standard childlike breast! Or Huaxia special police!

    This series of stimulation aggravates everyone''s breathing. They can''t wait to see the fight between the fly and the female tiger! I want to see how fierce the collision between the fly and the female tiger is!

    When Sun Li saw the fly again, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and the cold light in his eyes flashed by. But at last, a smile of relief appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "By the way, fatty, what did you say at that time? Did you tell me that if you could pay a considerable price for this women''s boxing match, you could take one of the women boxers away for one night?"

    Sun Li suddenly changed his temperament and became fierce. He turned to look at the fat man and said seriously.

    "Ah?"

    The fat man was stunned when he saw Sun Li. He looked at Sun Li like a sword out of sheath. His eyes were full of doubts. Some didn''t understand how Sun Li suddenly had this temperament change, and he also asked this topic.

    "Yes, I did. It''s not what I said. It''s a dream paradise. That''s what they wrote in the notice to us. What''s the matter, brother? Do you like that fly, too? Ha ha, I said brother, I think if you want to take away the flies, I''m afraid you''ll have to bleed a lot! Look at this group of people nearby. They are more and more ready to take away the fly. She''s really tempting

    The fat man didn''t think much with a smile.

    Sun Li''s squinting eyes flashed by: "remember to buy later and I''ll win. Make sure you make a lot of money. "

    "What?"

    Sun Li''s endless words suddenly stunned the fat man.

    But next, the fat man saw Sun Li''s action.

    Sun Li jumped over the steel wire net and came to the challenge arena. Like a sharp sword, he exuded a sharp temperament.

    "She''s going with me!"

    Before the fight started, Sun Li pointed to the fly and said faintly.

 Chapter 478

    Sun Li''s sudden jump on the ring not only caught the fat man by surprise, but also stunned the man in gold who was just about to announce the start of the fight.

    "What are you talking about, my friend? Don''t be kidding, OK? "

    The man in gold looked at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    "I''m not kidding."

    Sun Li shook his head and said, "I want her! You must come with me today

    Hearing Sun Li''s repeated words, the man in gold frowned slowly. He looked at Sun Li and made sure that Sun Li was not joking. After that, the man''s eyes gradually became bad.

    "Everyone who comes to our dream paradise is our friend and our God, but no matter what, you also need to obey the rules. This friend, I think you''d better not make such a joke, or you''d better go down the challenge arena to watch the next competition, or you''ll be blind later, if you hurt you carelessly later, it''s not good!"

    The man in gold looked at Sun Li with a threatening cold light in his eyes.

    The fat man was even more at a loss because of Sun Li''s sudden action. He stood under the challenge arena and looked at Sun Li stupidly. He was completely at a loss. Especially when he heard the dialogue between Sun Li and the man in golden clothes just now, he was even more surprised. The background of dream paradise was not a joke. It''s really not something that ordinary people can deal with, Why did he run to the challenge arena when his head was hot!

    Is this the legendary red crown a rage for the beauty! But how come my brother is so brainless! Against the dream heaven, life is gone, what beauty do you want!

    But the fat man was still a little surprised, because he didn''t even see how Sun Li appeared in the challenge arena just now.

    "What are you doing! Don''t delay us watching the game! Even if you like that woman, wait until the fight is over! Will you like the mud after the game? Hurry down and don''t delay the work

    In fact, we all know that there are no simple characters who can enter the dream paradise, so the audience''s tone to Sun Li is also more polite, not too direct.

    "Wouldn''t it be too late for the fight to start?"

    Sun Li said with a smile to the audience.

    "My friend, I think you need to think about what you have done. If you are still stubborn, then our dream paradise may have to use some coercive measures!"

    The man in golden clothes squints at Sun Li. Now Sun Li''s behavior has completely affected the process of the dream paradise competition.

    Sun Li didn''t pay attention to the man in gold. He raised his head and looked straight through the man in gold. He came to Lin Wan''er, who was standing behind the man in gold and was code named "fly.".

    At this time, Lin Wan''er has been standing in the same place for a long time, her body is shaking, her eyes are slightly red looking at Sun Li, she has not thought that Sun Li actually appeared in front of her like a God, which makes Lin Wan''er''s heart full of shock!

    She doesn''t know how Sun Li found her!

    When she was investigating a case, she was involuntarily involved in the giant dreamland. Later, something happened. In order not to expose her identity, Lin Wan''er could only accept the request of dreamland. But who knows that in the end, dreamland still knows her identity, monitors herself and makes the phone call to Sun Li, It was Lin Wan''er''s last call. She didn''t even think about why she wanted to call Sun Li, but at the last second, she dialed Sun Li''s number.

    She didn''t know why she did it.

    Lin Wan''er had thought that Sun Li might get her call and hang up after she didn''t reply. She even thought that Sun Li might think it was a prank, but she never thought that Sun Li would come to save her! Because she knew that Sun Li did not know what she was, let alone where she was.

    But she did not know that Sun Li''s strength could not be measured by ordinary people.

    So when Sun Li came to Lin Wan''er like a God, her heart trembled like a magnitude 10 earthquake. She bit her lips tightly and didn''t notice it.

    Lin Wan''er''s eyes turned red and there was water flowing inside. Although she was determined to die, she was still afraid of death. But when she saw Sun Li appear in front of her, she immediately felt that she had no regrets about death!

    However, after being moved, Lin Wan''er suddenly worried about Sun Li. Although she knew that Sun Li was not simple, she knew what kind of power dream heaven was!

    Lin Wan''er shakes her head at Sun Li and tells her to leave her alone.

    Sun Li looks at this kind of Lin Wan''er and suddenly smiles. He looks at Lin Wan''er''s smile growing bigger and bigger. At last, Sun Li gives Lin Wan''er a big smile, and then says to Lin Wan''er with a relaxed face: "wait for me to take you back."

    Lin Wan''er saw that Sun Li was giving her a match. She finally couldn''t hold back her tears. As soon as they fell, Lin Wan''er quickly reached out and wiped them away.

    Since Sun Li is not afraid, she will not be!

    "Friend, I''ll give you another 30 seconds. If you haven''t considered it clearly, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    The patience of the man in gold is finally exhausted by Sun Li. After he winks at the security guard outside, he squints at Sun Li.

    "Yes! Hurry down! Don''t delay us to watch the fight

    The audience are not willing to, they are shouting at Sun Li.

    "Isn''t it easy to watch a fight? If you want to see it, I can call you to see it. "

    Sun Li suddenly grinned at the audience like a lone wolf with fangs on his face: "it seems that dreamland has never said that the audience can''t participate in boxing, has it? I''m standing here, playing ten games. If I lose in the middle of the way, I''ll die! If I win, let''s talk about it. Do you agree to this request? "

    Sun Li is very smart. He knows that if he tells the people in dreamland directly, they will not agree, because it will disrupt their plans. But if he tells the audience the idea and makes them put pressure on dreamland, it is likely to be successful.

    Sure enough, Sun Li''s proposal won the audience''s approval as soon as he opened his mouth. We have never seen people around us fight black boxing, and we also want to see how this arrogant boy is abused into dregs!

    "Since she''s a fly, I''ll call her a mosquito."

    Sun Li said to the man in gold with a smile.

 Chapter 479

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, the man in gold turned his head, frowned and looked at the audience under the stage. Then he raised his head and looked in the direction of the second floor building. The people watching the fight there are the people who are really valued by the dream paradise!

    Unexpectedly, even inside and outside many private rooms in the second floor building, the green light for approval was also on, indicating that the people among them were also very interested in Sun Li''s proposal. Since so many people were interested in what Sun Li said, the man in gold had to consider what Sun Li said just now.

    At the same time, the golden man''s headset came a little trivial words, he frowned slightly, after listening to the words in the headset, the golden man nodded gently.

    "Well, my friend, since you want to play and so many audiences support your idea, we certainly agree with it."

    With a smile on his face, the man in gold said to Sun Li, "but since you are going to fight on stage, you need to sign a disclaimer like other fighters."

    The man in gold waved to the audience. A sexy woman came up with a tray. Without looking at it, Sun Li signed it with a stroke of his pen.

    "My friend, you just said that you would fight ten fights in a row, because our fighters are all trained professionally. We don''t know your strength, but since we have decided to play like this, we don''t want to end the fight simply. You can choose three helpers from our dreamland fighters, four of you, to fight a total of ten fights, if you can win in the end, Then we will consider the conditions you just mentioned

    The golden man''s eyes flashed: "although we know that since you have the courage, sir, you have confidence in yourself, but if you have confidence in your friends, you will also be tired, so you can choose three helpers who are less than five wins. You can take turns to let your friends have a little rest."

    "But, my friend, you don''t want to be knocked down in the first game. If it''s like this again, it''s really a waste of our efforts."

    The man in gold looked at Sun Li, and there was a faint chill in his eyes.

    At this time, in the private rooms of the second floor building, there are two private rooms that are somewhat different.

    One of the private rooms is the mysterious woman in the purple Qipao who recognized Sun Li when she just came. When she saw Sun Li''s behavior, her eyes flashed a look of great interest. Her slender jade hand lifted the wine cup in front of her, and the scarlet wine flowed slowly into her mouth.

    "It''s interesting."

    The purple cheongsam woman casually turned her head and said to the servants beside her, "after a while, this young man will come on stage. No matter how big the odds are, he will win."

    "If you want to play, I''ll play with you. But you have a lot of guts. "

    Qipao women''s slender hands gently touch their lips, and there is a mysterious light in their eyes.

    In the other box, there was also a beautiful woman with hot figure.

    But if the woman in the cheongsam was a mysterious peacock just now, the beautiful woman in this box is a dangerous poison! Her finger, which was painted with blood and red nail polish, flew up and down with a silver butterfly cutter. Her eyes, which were originally boring for lack of interest, saw Sun Li suddenly squint at the sudden appearance.

    She stood up directly from the soft sofa, her eyes trembling, staring at Sun Li standing on the challenge arena, her hand holding the butterfly knife suddenly clenched tightly.

    She opened her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what she thought of. She stifled what she wanted to say. The gorgeous lady began to walk back and forth in the box. As she walked, she stared at Sun Li with trembling eyes, very restless.

    "What do you want to do..."

    Finally, she bit her teeth and made a decision. The beautiful lady sat back on the soft sofa, her hands tightly clenched, her eyes fixed on Sun Li on the stage, but the white fingertips showed that her heart was still not calm.

    "Tell us to go down. If there is any accident, let our people rush up at the first time! Never mind the dream heaven

    The gorgeous lady turned her head and told the people beside her that if she didn''t know what Sun Li was going to do, I''m afraid she would have rushed downstairs for the first time!

    "In addition, as long as there is his game, buy it for me and he will win!"

    Today''s challenge arena, of course, I don''t know what happened in the box, but the man in gold whispered to his assistant a few words after he said what he had just said to Sun Li. A moment later, the door behind the challenge arena opened and more than 20 men with strong temperament came out.

    The man in gold made a gesture of invitation, indicating that these men should be the candidates for Sun Li''s selection of boxers with less than five wins.

    "Now that you''ve said that, I don''t think it''s a bit ungrateful if I don''t accept it."

    Sun Li said to the man in gold with a light smile: "then I''ll choose two. There are really a lot of three people."

    "Whatever. It''s our suggestion. It''s your friend who makes the decision."

    The man in gold shrugged indifferently.

    Sun Li''s eyes swept over these boxers. When they looked at each other, these boxers'' eyes were not willing to be selected by Sun Li, and there were a lot of men with a little disdain.

    They don''t want to play together with Sun Li, because if they play one game at a time, their strength is balanced and they can earn money, now they will offend the dream paradise with this boy who has no real background and hot blood. I''m afraid they don''t know how to die.

    They''re boxers, but they''re not stupid!

    But in fact, they don''t need to worry about this, because Sun Li didn''t want to choose them at all. To tell you the truth, Sun Li didn''t like any of these people.

    Sun Li''s eyes slowly turned from these people to the edge of the challenge arena. There, white bear, who was suffering from lower body injury and was undergoing rescue treatment, was lying there in pain. Next to white bear, the bitter Buddha had already lost consciousness, and he had no one to take care of him. He was directly thrown in the challenge arena.

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance, and his mouth suddenly showed a very interesting smile. He just jumped over the steel wire net and jumped down from the challenge arena. Seeing Sun Li''s unusual skill, the man in gold''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    With everyone''s attention, Sun Li slowly came to the white bear.

    "What the hell am I going to do, brother with a bad brain?"

    Fat man standing under the stage, his forehead is full of sweat, Sun Li is now making a lot of noise!

 Chapter 480

    Sun Li is making a lot of noise now. Today, he jumped into the challenge arena rashly. Although he said that in the end the dream paradise compromised, this behavior is already a provocation to the dream paradise. No matter how big the dream paradise is, it is impossible for him to have no opinion about Sun Li.

    "Brother, you are looking for death!"

    The fat man shook his head and looked at Sun Li with sympathy in his eyes. In his opinion, Sun Li, who was hot-blooded for a while, didn''t say whether he had offended the giant dreamland. He just said that the boxing match he just rashly said might have made Sun Li have an accident.

    Even if Sun Li has that physical strength, how can he be the opponent of those fighters in the opposite dream paradise!

    "You and I know each other. The last thing we can do is to collect your corpse..."

    The fat man sighed.

    Although people don''t know how strong Sun Li is, most of them think the same as fat men. For Sun Li, they all look at the next boxing match with the idea of watching Sun Li be abused, because they want to see how this brave boy will be taught by dream heaven,

    As for the women''s boxing match, after Sun Li has been dealt with, he will certainly fight again. Since he can watch more excitement, who doesn''t want to watch it?

    It''s just that Sun Li doesn''t know what the onlookers think. Even if he does, Sun Li won''t care.

    At this time, after Sun Li came to the white bear lying on the ground with a painful face, the white bear with a painful look on his condescending face was indifferent and silent.

    When the medical staff who were treating the white bear saw Sun Li coming, he sighed deeply, shook his head and walked away.

    "Don''t go! Come back to me! I haven''t told you the result yet! Is there any way to deal with this injury of Laozi? "

    White bear is much better than bitter Buddha. At least now white bear is sober, but pain adds to his tyrannical mood. What''s more, white bear, who is a giant man who is in unstable mental state due to drug abuse, looks terrible once he goes mad!

    The huge roar of the white bear startled the medical staff just now. The medical staff turned around and said weakly: "just now... Just now, the gray man''s was too cruel. All the organizations were destroyed. I''m afraid, there''s really no way to connect..."

    "Ouch!"

    The white bear let out a loud roar, and looked like a wild animal: "people live in the world just for money and women. If women are meaningless to Lao Tzu, then Lao Tzu may have any meaning!"

    The crazy bear struggles to get up madly, is about to be violent and crazy, but the injury is really serious, but he can''t get up all the time.

    Sun Li''s eyes swept a pool of bloody things on the sterile blanket and shook his head sympathetically.

    "What the hell are you doing here! Don''t look at me like that! "

    For a man, not for a man like white bear, who is full of rage, the little brother is another life for him. That''s why white bear is so mad. When he sees Sun Li''s sympathetic eyes, his heart is full of violence!

    Although the white bear still fell on the ground, his forehead veins suddenly burst up, and he punched Sun Li hard. Although the white bear was injured now, with his strength, if he hit it, it would be broken or killed!

    Sun Li looked at the white bear with indifference in his eyes. When he saw the white bear boxing, the light in his eyes suddenly flashed.

    "Bang"

    White bear opened his eyes, because he knew how powerful his fist was, but he saw that his full blow was easily caught by Sun Li with one hand.

    "Follow me, I''ll cure you, and I''ll protect you."

    Sun Li didn''t have any emotion in his eyes. He said to the white bear in an indifferent and condescending tone.

    "Don''t lie to me, I''ll die!"

    White bear wants to break away from Sun Li''s palm, but he can''t do it at all. The bloody white bear smashes another fist at Sun Li, but at the moment of hitting Sun Li, he suddenly stops.

    "Those who believe in me live, those who don''t believe in me die!"

    Sun Li looked at the white bear indifferently.

    God''s grace is like sea, God''s power is like prison!

    I don''t know why, seeing Sun Li like this, he has completely lost the courage to fight against Sun Li! I had to stop my fist.

    White bear was completely oppressed by Sun Li''s momentum. He had a look of fear in his heart like a beast. He looked at Sun Li with amazing momentum and was suspicious in his heart.

    "People say that there is no way, you come up and say that you can, even if it''s not cheating, you don''t have to come up with something to prove yourself!"

    The white bear was subdued. He was oppressed by Sun Li''s momentum. After all, he still wanted to have a way to cure his wounds. Otherwise, without that thing, it would be meaningless to live as a man!

    Sun Li looked at the white bear indifferently, and with a hook in the corner of his mouth, he grasped the finger of the white bear''s fist. Suddenly, a warm current came from Sun Li''s finger and flowed into the body of the white bear. Where the warm current flowed, the wound of the white bear was surprisingly healed.

    White bear''s huge eyes suddenly stare huge, he definitely looked at Sun Li.

    Sun Li took back his hands, hands behind him, and walked slowly towards the bitter Buddha.

    White bear struggles to turn around and looks at Sun Li''s back.

    Finally, facing the back of Sun Li, he lowered his head.

    "Ha ha, what? Look at this, this young man has given up the idea of choosing other people. Is he going to choose two abandoned fighters? What does he think? Do you see that other fighters don''t want to fight him? "

    When the audience saw Sun Li''s action, they were very puzzled. When they saw that he was talking to white bear just now, white bear even wanted to hit him with a fist. They even laughed: "and it seems that this white bear doesn''t like him either! What does he think? "

    The onlookers were far away from Sun Li. They didn''t know what had happened just now. They couldn''t hear the dialogue between Sun Li and Bai Xiong, and they didn''t understand the final result. So they all laughed. But they missed the action that the white bear hit with all his strength and was easily caught by Sun Li with one hand.

    The man in gold looked at Sun Li with bad eyes. He didn''t know what the man who gave him the name "mosquito" was doing.

    Sun Li walked slowly in the direction of bitter Buddha.

    If someone observes carefully, he will find that Sun Li''s body is shaking slightly.

    Sun Li doesn''t know what''s going on. There was no strange black coal ball just now, and it has affected him!

 Chapter 481

    Just now, when the man in gold asked Sun Li to choose two helpers, the black coal ball had already appeared.

    The black coal ball, which has been in Sun Li''s hands for some time, has been placed close to Sun Li''s body, and Sun Li already knows that the black coal ball has given him a lot of help in the cultivation of "Hualong Jue". Sun Li, who feels that the "Hualong Jue" and the black coal ball must be connected, will certainly attach great importance to the black coal ball, because the mystery may be found in the black coal ball.

    Every time he practiced the "Hualong Jue" movement, Sun Li would put the black coal ball tightly on his body, and the black coal ball also followed Sun Li''s practice of Hualong Jue movement, from the ugly appearance at the beginning to a smooth ball with mysterious purple luster.

    But today, Sun Li wanwan didn''t expect that the black coal ball would suddenly appear different. It seems that there is a spirit flowing into Sun Li''s body from the black coal ball. The perspective ability that Sun Li can''t use just now can be reopened, and more importantly, Sun Li feels that his ability has been greatly improved!

    This can be seen from the warm current that he passed to the white bear just now. That warm current is the change brought about by the abnormal black coal ball.

    At the same time, the black coal ball changed the state of Sun Li.

    "What''s the matter?"

    On the second floor of the small building, the hot beauty looks at Sun Li with worried eyes. She holds her hands tightly together because she finds that Sun Li''s current state is not the Sun Li she is familiar with. She is full of worry because she doesn''t know what''s going on

    In her mind, she knows Sun Li is a gentle gentleman, although some small bad, but the temperament is not like now.

    At present, Sun Li, if you insist on describing it, exudes a strong arrogant temperament. It seems that no one is qualified to be on an equal footing with him, just like the dragon flying in the nine sky, disdaining the mortals around him.

    This change, not only very familiar with the beauty of Sun Li feel, all the people on the field feel the temperament of Sun Li in a change.

    Everyone looked at Sun Li, who was walking towards the bitter Buddha with an uncertain look. He was clearly the Joker, but suddenly became the focus of everyone.

    Sun Li''s temperament changed several times in a short time, which caught many people off guard.

    At this time, what happened outside has nothing to do with him. He is slowly walking towards the bitter Buddha. At this time, the bitter Buddha is closing his eyes and fainting in blood.

    Sun Li finally came to the bitter Buddha. He bowed his head slightly and looked at the bitter Buddha fainting on the ground indifferently. The injury of the bitter Buddha was really much heavier than that of the white bear. Under the repeated attacks of the clown, it can be said that the body of the bitter Buddha was devastated, but Rao is at this time, but the bitter Buddha still has a weak breath.

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the bitter Buddha. There was an interesting look in his eyes.

    "Ha ha, it seems that the young man is really going to find the white bear and the bitter Buddha to help him? One is disabled, the other is dying. Can he really think of no one

    And at this time, the audience under the challenge arena saw Sun Li''s action, and they couldn''t help whispering and laughing.

    "Just now, he was just like a changed man and scared me. Now it seems that he is coming to be funny!"

    Even the man in gold narrowed his eyes when he saw Sun Li''s behavior and sneered with disdain. Now everyone dares to challenge the dream heaven, but after a while, he will let Sun Li know the end of rash provocation!

    The bitter Buddha''s breath is weak, his eyes are closed, and his body is full of scars, not only trauma, but also serious internal injuries. Anyone can see that this is a dying man, but it''s strange that although his breath is weak and he feels that he is about to die soon, he still has a weak breath from just now to now, and is still alive.

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed by. He squatted down slowly, stretched out his finger and gently touched the brow of the bitter Buddha. His fingertips flashed by.

    Huo Ran, the bitter Buddha''s body was shocked, and he slowly opened his eyes.

    "Am I dead?"

    Bitter Buddha opened his eyes, eyes confused, for a long time to find the focus, he stared at Sun Li squatting in front of him, voice hoarse said: "it seems that you are the king of hell, but did not expect that now the underground is also so trendy, wearing modern clothes."

    "Dead or dead!"

    Bitter Buddha murmured to himself and struggled to get up, but he found that he was still in severe pain and couldn''t stand up at all. He grinned helplessly: "Damn, I didn''t expect to be killed before I died and suffer after I died."

    "You''d rather die than die? What''s the use of that money? "

    Sun Li squatted beside the bitter Buddha, staring at the bitter Buddha, and asked in a faint voice.

    "Why is Yama curious about these things? Can''t you see them with magic power?"

    Kufo thought that after his death, some relaxed smiles appeared on his sad face. He was able to make a few jokes, but after that, a reluctant look flashed in kufo''s eyes, and he said, "it''s not the girl in my family. She''s sick. She has to get blood cancer. There''s no way. I want to make money to treat her, but it''s OK, After the last game, there should be dozens of Almighty calls to the hospital account. Her father and I can do this, and the rest can only rely on her.

    "Well, if the money her father earned for her is not enough, then I really can''t help it. Even if my daughter can''t persist, it''s nothing. After all, I''ll wait for her in the hell."

    The bitter Buddha said with a smile, but the glittering of the corner of his eyes and the fact that at the end of the challenge arena, he was still thinking about the money, proved that everything was not as indifferent as the bitter Buddha said. Suddenly, the bitter Buddha thought of something, and he struggled to look up at Sun Li.

    "Yama, can you see how long my daughter has? If you can let her live a few more years in peace, I''ll be willing to do everything for you! "

    The bitter Buddha looked at Sun Li with hope in his eyes.

    Sun Li looked at the bitter Buddha and shook his head. The hope in the eyes of the bitter Buddha was suddenly shattered.

    "I can''t see how long your daughter can live, but I can save her life. Besides, you''re not dead."

    Sun Li said to the bitter Buddha with a light smile.

    The bitter Buddha suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Sun Li.

    "The strong save themselves, the holy save others."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the bitter Buddha. His voice was indifferent. He suddenly put his hand on the top of the bitter Buddha''s head.

    "You are Buddha, I will help you!"

    Suddenly, a warm current surged out of the palm of Sun Li''s hand and rushed into the body of kufo!

 Chapter 482

    Struggling to get up, kufo''s body, which had exhausted his last strength, was suddenly shocked. The warm current flowed through his body from Baihui acupoint, and an inexplicable feeling spread all over kufo''s body.

    A moment later, Sun Li took his hand away from the top of the bitter Buddha''s head. The bitter Buddha suddenly went to the end, and his whole body twitched.

    "Play the devil!"

    Looking at Sun Li''s action, the man in gold said with a sneer: "this friend, if you drag on, you won''t have much time!"

    Sun Li didn''t pay attention to the man in gold. Instead, he looked down at the shivering and twitching Buddha. At this time, the state of the Buddha was not very good. The scabby wound just now was broken again. Blood oozed slowly from the body of the Buddha, and white foam gushed from the corners of his mouth.

    Sun Li looked at the bitter Buddha with a little dignified look in his eyes, but he didn''t give up.

    "What does he do? The bitter Buddha may not have died just now. I think it''s really hard for him to make such a mess! "

    Watching Sun Li''s action, the audience couldn''t help joking.

    And all of a sudden.

    Kufo''s body suddenly shakes again and falls to the ground. A moment later, kufo suddenly opens his eyes. The light in his eyes flashes by. He looks up, but still looks sad.

    Sun Li saw the bitter Buddha wake up, and a faint smile finally appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Can you save my daughter?"

    The bitter Buddha looked at Sun Li and said in a deep voice.

    "Isn''t it leukemia?"

    Sun Li disdained to curl his mouth, but his face showed the frivolity that he had never appeared: "this kind of minor disease is not worth mentioning here!"

    He is really influenced by the black coal briquette. It is impossible for him to be arrogant. Even if he can do it, he will not be arrogant.

    Kufo struggled to get up. When he got up, he was still in a lurch. All of a sudden, after Sun Li''s strange behavior, he not only recovered most of his injuries, but also suddenly found that he was not familiar with his body!

    But he doesn''t think that much right now.

    "If you can save my daughter, my life will be yours!"

    The bitter Buddha slowly came to Sun Li. He went straight to Sun Li and knelt down on one knee with his head down to show his loyalty!

    Sun Li looks at the action of the bitter Buddha, and a smile slowly appears at the corner of his mouth. Finally, Sun Li laughs and turns around with his hands behind him.

    Bitter Buddha saw Sun Li''s action, staggered up and quickly followed Sun Li''s pace.

    Sun Li''s eyes were full of arrogance, and he walked towards the challenge arena.

    And the white bear had lowered his once tyrannical head and waited for Sun Li''s arrival. Sun Li came to the white bear''s side and gently touched his bald head with his finger. After the light suddenly appeared, the white bear''s eyes flashed a purple light. Then he slowly looked up at Sun Li, followed the bitter Buddha behind him, and his huge body behind him, with a strong sense of oppression.

    "Damn, what''s the matter with these two people? Just now, it seems that they''re all dead, especially the bitter Buddha. How can they stand up again?"

    When the audience saw this miracle like scene, they could not help but open their mouths in surprise. However, they never thought that the sudden improvement of the two people''s health had anything to do with Sun Li.

    "Is the physical quality of the boxer in this dream paradise So strong? I was dying just now. Can I recover now? It''s not scientific! I know the recovery ability of the bitter Buddha is quite powerful, but what''s the matter with the white bear! "

    The audience can''t understand the situation after seeing this scene!

    After seeing what happened, the man in gold also flashed a trace of horror in his eyes, but immediately, the horror in his eyes turned into coldness: "pretend to be a God and play a ghost, you will know what real regret is after a while!"

    As Sun Li walked slowly to the central challenge arena, his arrogance and arrogance gradually disappeared. After Sun Li stepped on the challenge arena again, his arrogance and arrogance completely disappeared.

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a trance. He looked down at the pocket where the black coal ball had been placed close to his body, only to find that the black coal ball had disappeared, and there was not even any powder left. This strange thing disappeared because the energy was exhausted before Sun Li could figure out its specific use.

    He looked up in doubt, but where he didn''t see it, the glittering and translucent light from the black coal ball was slowly pouring into his left eye. Finally, deep in the pupil of Sun Li''s left eye, a purple flame suddenly lit up, and then the flame suddenly went out.

    "What? My friend, have you found all the soldiers and crabs to help you? "

    The man in gold saw that Sun Li had returned to the challenge arena. He was so polite that he didn''t speak well. His eyes swept the bitter Buddha and the white bear behind Sun Li and shook his head with disdain.

    "Well, there''s no ink. Otherwise, the audience will be worried. Besides, I want to take ''flies'' home early. It''s not good to eat and drink here."

    Sun Li squints and winks at Lin Wan''er who has been standing behind the man in gold.

    Lin Wan''er, who has always been worried, can''t help but relax when she sees Sun Li''s relaxed performance. Now, Sun Li, who is familiar to her, is back.

    Lin Wan''er and the female tiger step down first under the guidance of the staff. When they step down, Lin Wan''er turns her head and looks at Sun Li with some worry in her eyes, but she gets a reassuring smile from Sun Li.

    In the private room on the second floor, the gorgeous woman with hot figure finds that Sun Li''s arrogance and contempt has disappeared, and her heart is like a big stone falling to the ground. She is really afraid of missing Sun Li for a long time, and Sun Li has become a stranger to herself.

    And now, for the state of Sun Li, she can finally put down her heart, but for the next game, although the beauty knows Sun Li''s skill, she can''t help but worry. She stares at Sun Li tightly, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.

    "It''s still the old rule. Since you''ve signed the exemption contract, you''ll be in the ring later, and you''ll live or die!"

    The man in gold narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Li: "you said a total of ten games, you can choose to discuss with your helpers to see how to fight."

    "Stop talking nonsense and get started."

    Sun Li pointed to the man in gold and said, "I''m still in a hurry to go home for dinner."

    After finishing this sentence, Sun Li turned his head and looked at the fat man off the court, shouting: "fat man, don''t forget to buy me to win later!"

    After hearing what Sun Li said, the fat man, who always wanted to hide behind the crowd, suddenly squeezed his face into a ball, showing a very painful expression. Although he could help Sun Li collect the body, he was still afraid to get involved with Sun Li.

 Chapter 483

    Sun Li saw the fat man''s action and couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head, hooked his hand to the man in gold and said, "OK, let''s go."

    The golden man''s eyes flashed. He turned to give a wink to the staff behind him. Then the staff went back with the fighters who had just asked Sun Li to choose less than five winners. When they came out again, they brought out ten powerful fighters. They all had different temperaments, but they had one thing in common, There is a strong smell on the body.

    "This is my friend, the ten fighters you''re going to challenge later."

    After seeing the ten fighters on the stage, the man in gold said cruelly to sun lipo with a grin: "you will discuss the tactics with your helpers. Don''t say that our dream paradise bullies you. All these are your own choices."

    After that, the man in gold didn''t do much introduction. He came to the ten boxers and gave them a simple order.

    "Damn it, dreamland seems to be really big this time. None of the ten fighters who come up here is less than five wins. It''s enough to show the strength of the fighters that they can win five times in the black boxing match of dreamland!"

    Fat man was shocked when he saw the ten boxers coming up behind him. He was very familiar with them, because they were all elite boxers in dream paradise. The strength of each boxer was terrible, at least the level of white bear when he was not injured!

    Fat man sighed heavily in his heart. It seems that this dream paradise is determined to teach Sun Li a lesson. It can even be said that Sun Li is really ready to leave his life hereˇľ Fat man''s heart is full of sympathy for Sun Li, and after seeing this scene, fat man doesn''t want to get involved with Sun Li for the time being. He hides nervously and reads to Sun Li. Don''t call himself like that again!

    "By the way, fat man! Here you are. There are three million in this card. I''ll win all of them. The password is six zeros. "

    But the more afraid of something, more and more what, fat man suddenly heard Sun Li''s clear voice on the stage, his face suddenly a bitter, his fat face almost cried out, fat man looked at Sun Li with a sad face: "brother, you want to die, why do you want to pull me, we are not familiar!"

    However, the fat man''s voice was too small. Sun Li didn''t hear him. With a flick of his finger, a card flew to the fat man. The strength was just right. The fat man just reached out to catch the card.

    The fat man became the focus after he got the bank card sun lifeI gave him. He was bitter on his fat face. The fat man looked at Sun Li and finally sighed deeply.

    "Forget it, you may not live long. Let''s meet each other. What''s the big deal!"

    In the end, the fat man decided not to shrink back: "since I''m quite congenial with you, I''ll do you a favor."

    The fat man went to the machine to bet.

    At the same time, see the fat man running to bet, the audience also rushed to the machine, but they bought, but it is Sun Li lost.

    Fat man couldn''t help but curl his lips when he saw the scene. No one believed Sun Li. He was a little angry, so he quietly bought ten thousand yuan Sun Li Sheng.

    And the first fight is about to start.

    "You two should take a rest and get familiar with your body. If you have a chance later, I will let you play."

    Sun Li turned and said to the white bear and the bitter Buddha.

    After all, although white bear and kufo are recovering from their injuries by Sun Li''s use of the energy in the black coal ball, they are still recovering from injuries. In addition, the energy just now has a subtle effect on their bodies, so Sun Li won''t let them play for the time being.

    In fact, even if Sun Li let them play later, it''s also to make them adapt to their own changes faster. However, let them have a rest first.

    "Boss, don''t be killed later, then we''ll be in bad luck. The little brother you promised me to cure is not cured yet!"

    The white bear stood behind Sun Li, shaking his body, but he didn''t seem to speak very well

    "Ha ha, I was killed? You are easy to learn. "

    Sun Li smiles when he hears the words of the white bear. Then he doesn''t pay any attention to the white bear any more and goes straight ahead.

    At the same time, the other ten boxers also walked out of a giant, a very fat man. With the fat boxer walking, his white flesh trembled, and his face was fierce!

    Six wins, pig king!

    Sun Li to pig king!

    The first game begins!

    With the height and weight of the king of pig, it is estimated that a normal man does not feel like beating him with all his strength, but if he is attacked with all his strength by the king of pig, he will be hurt or killed!

    Pig king with boundless temperament, stamping charge between, all vaguely caused a shock in the arena, he went straight to Sun Li, if in accordance with the previous pig King Black Boxing Routine, as long as he charged up, no one can stop his edge, and if anyone wants to avoid, the pig King''s prepared double fists will directly greet him!

    Seeing the charge of King pig, the audience couldn''t help exclaiming, because it was too shocking!

    "Bang"

    The king of pig hit the steel wire net hard. If the steel wire net had not been specially made to be extremely strong, I''m afraid the king of pig would have hit the challenge arena directly. When he found that he had hit a void, the king of pig subconsciously waved his fist and smashed it. No one could stand this old fist.

    But the next feeling, let pig King full of strange, because his fist, hit the air is light, that just was clearly in front of himself, where is now!

    "Can the boss do it or not? Don''t just fool us over and then be killed, then we are really too unlucky! "

    The white bear stares at Sun Li, who is lying on the ground to avoid the attack of the king of pigs, and says to the bitter Buddha.

    The bitter Buddha raised his head and looked at the white bear. His face was full of sadness. He didn''t speak.

    "Ha ha ha!"

    The audience who saw Sun Li''s action couldn''t help laughing. Sun Li''s action just now was too funny, and Sun Li''s performance was too embarrassed. Just now, we thought that Sun Li might really have two brushes, but when they saw that Sun Li was so reluctant to escape the attack of the king of pigs, I can''t help but have no expectation of Sun Li any more.

    "It''s good to see a joke!"

    The audience looked at Sun Li and laughed. They already thought that Sun Li might be out in the first game!

 Chapter 484

    "I see where you can go!"

    Pig king also finally found the trace of Sun Li, his big hand suddenly clenched his fist, toward Sun Li mercilessly smashed down.

    "Bang"

    The pig King smashed a deep hole in the challenge arena, but he still couldn''t hit Sun Li, because Sun Li was very embarrassed to roll on the ground, so he could avoid the pig King''s attack!

    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with this young man? He''s only beaten but not hit back? It''s fast, but it''s ridiculous to run away

    The audience pointed at Sun Li and kept laughing.

    After Sun Li rolled on the ground, covered with dust, he quickly stood up and ran away with his pants that he had almost dropped.

    In the eyes of the audience, this scene is too funny, just like a clown.

    "Why is the boss so shameful! Just now so prestige, the result a challenge arena how to feel so humiliating! "

    White bear''s big palm stretched out to cover his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to see Sun Li''s disgrace.

    The bitter Buddha stood beside the white bear and looked at Sun Li without saying a word. No matter how Sun Li was, Sun Li saved his life. In addition, Sun Li would save his daughter suffering from leukemia if he won, so the bitter Buddha''s life would be Sun Li''s!

    The scene of running away and chasing is funny.

    Although the king of pig is huge and fat, his speed is not slow, but I don''t know why. Every time he wants to catch up with Sun Li, Sun Li always uses very dangerous and ridiculous actions to avoid the attack of the king of pig.

    One or two come and go, pig king is not only tired panting, but also made very angry by Sun Li''s action! Because every time I almost catch Sun Li, but I can always escape by Sun Li! It''s just a little bit worse every time!

    "I don''t think you should call a mosquito! You should be called a rat! A rat scurrying

    The king of pig was red with blood in his eyes by sun Liqi, and because of the intense exercise, he was tired and panting: "don''t let me catch you, if I catch you, I will tear you in half!"

    But Sun Li seems to have never heard of the words of the pig king. The pig King chases and Sun Li runs. The scene is still not over.

    "What are you doing! Is it interesting! I spent so much money to buy you to win! You can''t even catch up with anyone

    After watching the scene for a long time, the audience naturally got tired of it, and they were full of complaints to vent on the field.

    In the private room on the second floor, the gorgeous lady with hot figure saw the behavior of Sun Li and pig king, and her heart was lifted in her throat. Although she didn''t know what Sun Li was doing, she knew that Sun Li must have his reason.

    In another private room, a woman in a purple Qipao looks at Sun Li with mysterious air all over her body. There is a trace of doubt in her eyes. Finally, her lips smile: "it''s a little interesting!"

    The audience all think that Sun Li is running away in a hurry, but if someone looks into Sun Li''s eyes carefully, they will see that Sun Li''s eyes are full of indifference, without a trace of panic, and every time Sun Li escapes, he still has the time to look up at the big screen in the sky.

    "What''s the matter! Does anyone want to mess with me! I worked so hard to play! How come the odds are still so low? Don''t they all buy me and lose? "

    A little doubt flashed in Sun Li''s eyes.

    Finally, he looked up at the big screen again and found that the odds were still stable at 1:5. Finally, Sun Li gave up and sighed. He stopped and did not run away.

    "Forget it, if you make less money, you can make less money. Originally, you wanted to make a lot of money. I don''t know who has such foresight and made a big bet on me!"

    It turns out that Sun Li has been performing a thrilling escape. He just wants to cheat the audience and let them buy him to lose. When the odds are high, he can get more money. The odds are fluctuating. As long as there is capital inflow from big dealers, the odds will change.

    Originally, Sun Li wanted to make a profit this time, but he didn''t expect that the two women in the private room would show such a strange odds ratio because they all bet heavily on him. When Sun Li finally found that no matter how hard he worked, there was no way to change the odds ratio, he couldn''t play any more because he was still very tired.

    "It''s a bit odd to find out which wrongdoers put pressure on the" mosquito "to win."

    The man in gold also found this. He frowned and told the staff nearby.

    Sun Li stopped and stood in the same place, looking at the pig King opposite him with a smile: "close the door, release the pig!"

    "Little mouse! You won''t run at last

    The pig king saw that Sun Li finally stood still and didn''t run away. His face was excited, but then he heard Sun Li''s provocative voice. He was even more angry, and his eyes suddenly glared blood red: "little mouse, dare to provoke me, wait until you die to regret it!"

    "Dong Dong Dong"

    Pig King''s fat body suddenly rushed up. He stepped on his feet and rushed to Sun Li with boundless temperament. He tried his best to kill Sun Li!

    "Shit! The pig King seems really angry. He runs like a locomotive

    When the audience saw the pig King''s action, their eyes were full of surprise. They couldn''t imagine that a human could have such momentum. At the same time, they were even more sympathetic to Sun Li, who was opposite the pig king, because in their eyes, Sun Li was already a corpse.

    "Oh."

    Standing on one side of the golden man''s eyes disdain swept Sun Li, issued a disdainful cold hum. Even people like Sun Li dare to challenge their dream paradise! court death!

    "Brother, I can help you collect the corpse, but if you become a meat cake, how can I help you collect the corpse?"

    The fat man closed his eyes and didn''t want to see the next bloody scene.

    "Oh"

    All of a sudden, a cry of pain suddenly broke the silence of the challenge arena. If I didn''t know my heart thoroughly, I would not have made such a cry of pain!

    The fat man opened his eyes wide. All the people who saw what happened in the challenge arena opened their eyes wide and their eyes trembled. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them!

    Because in front of everything, it is too scared, too scared! Let the audience panic!

    See pig Wang Shuo big figure straight in front of Sun Li, Sun Li easily stretched out a hand against pig Wang''s body, his face with a smile. Pig King''s full strength collision, unexpectedly by Sun Li a hand easy to stop!

    By not too huge anti earthquake force, pig King''s limbs have all reversed and bent!

    "Eat less in the future!"

    Sun Li slowly said this in the pig''s ear, and then stretched out his hand in the pig''s fat neck.

    "Bang bang"

    Pig King ferocious head suddenly crooked down, no breathing!

    [author''s digression]: a Book recommending friends to brothers. Dazhu''s "little farmer in chunye" is also read in the tower. It''s a very hot-blooded, wonderful and exciting book. Brothers can go and have a look.

 Chapter 485

    "Hua La"

    On the challenge arena suddenly fried the pot, everyone incredible looking at the situation on the field, how the impact of the pig king was so easily stopped by Sun Li! Stop don''t say, now this appearance, pig King seems to have died in Sun Li''s hand?

    "Bang"

    Sun Li slowly released his hand, pig King fat body straight to the ground, aroused a dust! His eyes were so big that he didn''t believe that he would die under Sun Li so easily!

    The sound of pig King falling on the ground is like hitting all the audience''s hearts! Let''s not say that Sun Li really killed the king of pig in the light of the wind and clouds. Even just now, he resisted the king of pig with one hand, which shocked the audience. Now the audience still can''t believe it.

    "How does this mosquito do it? I was chased by the pig king just now. How could the situation be completely different in a moment! "

    The audience stared at Sun Li on the stage in disbelief, their hearts swayed!

    "It''s not a mosquito. It''s a monster! I didn''t see how King pig died! It''s terrible

    The audience didn''t know Sun Li''s real name, so they still called him according to the code he just gave them. But it''s true that Sun Li''s sudden move just now really shocked everyone. They didn''t know what made Sun Li change so much!

    The fat man, who had covered his eyes and could not bear to look down, was standing in the same place, looking at Sun Li with dull eyes.

    "What''s going on?"

    Fat man shivered to himself, what happened on the field is beyond his cognition!

    When Lin Wan''er saw Sun Li hit again, she killed the pig queen. She had a faint smile on her face. She looked at Sun Li with warm eyes.

    "What are you looking at me for? Why don''t you arrange for someone to clean up the field and not play the next game? "

    Sun Li stretched lazily and said with a smile to the man in gold who looked at him.

    When everything happened just now, Rao was used to seeing the big scene. He was still shocked by the scene. He looked at Sun Li straightforwardly and kept repeating in his heart whether he really underestimated Sun Li''s idea.

    Then he suddenly remembered the scene when Sun Li jumped up and came to the challenge arena just now. He was slightly surprised. He knew that Sun Li should have two brushes, or he would not have stepped on the stage so rashly. However, the man in gold was full of confidence in the remaining fighters in his dream paradise. In his opinion, Sun Li''s escape just now was a tactic that consumed the physical strength of the king of pigs, Then give the king the last blow when he has no strength.

    "Let''s not say how many of our remaining fighters are excellent, even if you are more powerful, our remaining ten fighters are tired and can''t kill you!"

    There was a chill in the man''s eyes. He looked up at Sun Li and said coldly, "are you in such a hurry to die? Why don''t you take a break? "

    Because the king of pig''s strong body and visual impact of the way of fighting, so basically the king of pig''s every game can also give the dream paradise not small income, who knows the king of pig directly so simple died in the hands of Sun Li, this result let the gold man''s heart more dissatisfied with Sun Li.

    "Hurry up. I''ll be in a hurry to go back to dinner later."

    Sun Li waved to the man in gold.

    The man in gold looked at Sun Li''s action. The cold light in his eyes flashed by. Before he spoke, he stood behind the man in gold and suddenly a figure jumped out.

    "Son of a bitch, it''s not easy to die. I''ll let my grandfather take you on the road!"

    A figure suddenly flashed out.

    "Just you son, with your hard work, I really think that with your own cleverness, you will lose your physical strength, and how powerful are you? Dare to kill people, do you really think no one taught you? "

    Standing in the challenge arena is a medium-sized, muscular man with a left eye injury and a black eye mask.

    It seems that people who have a little insight now can see that Sun Li is really made up of Kung Fu. But just now, Sun Li fell so hard to avoid the attack of the king of pigs that people still have some misunderstandings. Many people think that Sun Li won by chance after catching the king of pigs and belittling the enemy and spending almost all his physical strength.

    "Pirates!"

    Standing under the stage, the fat man recognized the boxer''s identity: "well, I don''t know if my brother can do it this time. This pirate is not as heavy as pig king."

    Pirates are the six best fighters in dream paradise. Their boxing is very aggressive. In addition, their boxing style is cruel and their eyes are also bad. They are powerful and are called pirates!

    Although Sun Li''s killing of the pig king just now was very shocking, but this time Sun Li was not very optimistic about the pirates with quick upper body and hands.

    "Son of a bitch, who''s to blame? If you want to blame us, you''re really looking for death!"

    The pirate narrowed his eyes and showed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth: "I hope you have found someone who can help you collect your body!"

    After seeing the pirates on stage, the man in gold showed a cold smile on his face. He gave Sun Li a cold look and then let out the challenge arena.

    In his opinion, Sun Li is already a dead man.

    "Boy..."

    The pirate stares at Sun Ligang with killing intention. He wants to speak. In a moment, he has a flower in front of him, and a sharp pain comes from his belly!

    "You talk a little too much. There will be eight matches in the future. If everyone talks as much as you do, the match will be finished tomorrow. I want to go home early for dinner."

    Sun Li Junlang said to the pirate with an impatient look on his face. Then he put out his hand and gently touched the pirate''s forehead. The pirate fell to the ground with unbelievable eyes.

    Everyone was stunned! Just for a moment, Sun Li had already come to the pirates, and just now in the case that everyone did not see what happened, Sun Li had already punched out, the pirates fell to the ground, after the fall, the pirates mouth slowly gushed blood, just now also full of cruel eyes, at this time has no glory!

    One blow!

    "Next"

    Sun Li idly stood next to the pirate''s body, some bored buttoned his fingers and spoke faintly. Then he looked up at the remaining eight boxers behind and said, "by the way, I''ll tell you in advance. If I don''t delay my time, I can consider letting you go. Otherwise, none of you will want to live."

    The scene was silent!

    "The trough! What about my brother? Immortal reincarnation? An expert in the world? It''s terrible, it''s terrible

    The fat man holds his fat face in two hands, and his expression is wonderful.

 Chapter 486

    The face of the man in gold is no longer the cold expression, his eyes suddenly become shocked!

    Because he didn''t see what happened just now, what he saw at last was that Sun Li suddenly appeared to the pirate and suddenly hit him with a punch, just a punch, just a punch. The pirate didn''t even have time to fight back, so he was killed by Sun Li immediately!

    At this time, the man in gold finally began to pay attention to Sun Li.

    His eyes are fixed on Sun Li, and he pays attention to every move of Sun Li!

    Fat man, the audience off the field, Lin Wan''er behind the challenge arena, and everyone who knows or doesn''t know Sun Li in the private room on the second floor hold their breath tightly and put their eyes on Sun Li.

    Everyone, including the gorgeous lady who once fought with Sun Li, was full of surprise, and felt a huge shock for the sudden impact of Sun Li!

    "When did he become so powerful?"

    The beautiful woman stood in front of the huge glass, staring at Sun Li.

    "Surrender? You''re kidding! Who do you really think you can scare by pretending? "

    All of a sudden, a figure suddenly flashed from the stage. This time, the man in golden clothes didn''t announce the start of the competition. The figure suddenly rushed to Sun Li like lightning. Obviously, this time, all the boxers began to pay attention to Sun Li. This boxer didn''t underestimate the enemy. This time, he even used the offensive move!

    "Be careful!"

    The man in gold was suddenly surprised and said to the figure as fast as lightning, but it was too late!

    "Next!"

    Sun Li''s voice was light, but his words sounded like the cold wind of Jiuyou. He threw them away. The boxer who was just like lightning was thrown out by Sun Li, just behind the pirates.

    "Dwarf!"

    Fat man saw the boxer thrown out by Sun Li, his pupils suddenly contracted!

    Dream paradise is one of the few seven winners!

    The boxer is extremely short, and he is a dwarf, just like his title. Due to his congenital physical development, he has some abnormal personality, and the dwarf is used to killing and playing with others, so his evaluation of the abnormal boxer and other people is not good, and the reason why he can do all this depends on his lightning speed!

    But at this time, the dwarf''s eyes were also wide open, his body was stiff and fell behind the pirates, his neck was bent abnormally, and there was a cold twinkling in his palm, which was obviously a hidden weapon!

    "This..."

    All the people who saw this scene didn''t know what to say. They could only stare at Sun Li with wide eyes, and their hearts were already filled with shock.

    The man in gold''s eyes slowly turned to Sun Li from the dwarf. He frowned and finally admitted that he should have been provoked.

    "My friend, can we make a discussion and make a deal with you?"

    The man in gold looks at Sun Li solemnly, and his tone is soft.

    "Deal? What deal? "

    Sun Li looked at the man in gold and said with a smile: "you asked me to take the fly away. Who else caught her? Kneel down and apologize to her. I can barely accept this condition!"

    He looked at the man in gold and said with a smile.

    "Friend, don''t toast or drink. You can''t fight against our dream paradise alone!"

    When the man in gold heard Sun Li''s reply, his voice suddenly became coldˇ° You''d better think about what will happen if you want to fight against our dream paradise! "

    "What do you mean? You just don''t agree with me? If you don''t agree, let''s fight. If we finish early, we''ll end early. There''s so much nonsense! "

    Sun Li looked at the man in gold and said with a smile. Then he pointed to the remaining fighters standing behind him: "one... Two... Six... Seven, you seven, come together, so as not to be so troublesome!"

    Sun Li and his arrogant words only instantly aroused the rage of the boxers in the rear. Each of them is full of confidence in his own strength. When they have been ignored, but the strength Sun Li just showed is really unusual. However, even if it is unusual, they don''t believe that Sun Li can compete with seven of them!

    Seven boxers with strong momentum looked at each other. After a flash of brilliance, six of them rushed out and really united to rush to Sun Li!

    "It''s not easy to die!"

    The six boxers, all five or more victories, rushed directly to Sun Li in the middle of the challenge arena with astonishing temperament.

    Fat man is dull under the stage. He has never seen such a scene before. It''s not in vain to see black boxing today! Unexpectedly can see such a wonderful boxing match, but then comes, the fat man is full of worry about Sun Li!

    When the audience saw this scene, they also took a breath!

    When the man in gold saw the scene, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then his face was relieved.

    "Forget it, it''s the most important thing to kill this son of a bitch. We''ll talk about the bad effect this has on the dream paradise later!"

    The man in gold looked at Sun Li with a cold smile: "if you can fight again, can you fight so many boxers? If you want to say that you are really dead, you have to pretend to be the most powerful. This just gives us a joint interface! "

    He looked at Sun Li, who was soon surrounded by six extremely terrible fighters, with a trace of cruelty in his heart: "I really should let you die early! What a mess

    Just three minutes later, the confident man in gold suddenly lost his voice. It should be said that in the huge underground space, there was no voice at all.

    Silence!

    "Bang"

    The sound of the body landing was so clear.

    "You''re a clown, aren''t you? Why don''t you come with them? Do I have to waste my time to teach you a lesson? Or have you surrendered? "

    Taking Sun Li as the center, the six boxers who just rushed to Sun Li with surging momentum had already fallen to the ground radially, and their bodies were cold!

    "Monster... Monster!"

    I do not know who, from the audience in the field suddenly shivering suddenly came out such a voice.

    Don''t blame the audience for making such a fuss. Indeed, only monsters can accomplish what Sun Li has accomplished in an instant!

    "You''re the last one."

    Sun Li, with a devil like smile in the clown''s eyes, walked slowly towards the clown.

    "Go! Kill him! Kill him and you''ll be the top ten! You''ll get 50 million dollars! "

    The man in gold was also very frightened. Seeing Sun Li walking slowly towards them, he could not help but pull the clown in panic and said.

 Chapter 487

    The man in gold hides behind the clown and looks at Sun Li with trembling eyes. His heart is finally defeated by Sun Li. Rao Shi, who has seen the big scene, is still shocked by the powerful scene just now.

    "It''s trouble."

    Sun Li shook his head and walked slowly towards the man in gold and the clown.

    "All said, either surrender or die, you say you, don''t speak, also don''t come up early to die, now still have to let me come to you?"

    He frowned impatiently: "clown, right? Come and have a try. If you knock me down, you can take the 50 million dollars! "

    The strength is unfathomable. As the only nine win fighter in the dream paradise, the clown is staring at Sun Li who is walking towards him with empty eyes. He is silent, but once full of strange and cruel face. At this time, he has a solemn face. His waist is straight, and he is obviously nervous to the extreme!

    "Come on! Kill him! We dream paradise will give you another 10 million dollars on the basis of 50 million dollars

    The man in gold tugged at the clown''s clothes.

    At this time, Sun Li, with steady steps, was about to come to the clown.

    The clown turned around, and his eyes flashed from the man in gold to Sun Li.

    "Yes! You have to have confidence in yourself, even if this "mosquito" has extraordinary strength, but I don''t think you are inferior to him! And he just went through the war, certainly not small consumption! As long as you can kill him! That large sum of money is yours

    The man in gold is full of panic. At this time, he has been completely destroyed by the momentum of Sun Li''s instant killing of six powerful boxers. He pulls the clown to bewitch him, hoping to delay a little time, a little time!

    The clown''s eyes suddenly become sharp, because Sun Li has come to him at this time.

    "You..."

    Sun Li slowly stretched out his hand, looking at the clown just said a word, but was caught off guard by the clown''s sudden action.

    I saw the clown "plop" a straight kneel down, the solid floor directly smashed a small hole!

    "Brother mosquito! I give up! You''re going to kill me! "

    The clown''s solemn face suddenly changed into a pitiful expression. He held out his hand and hugged Sun Li''s thigh, shaking and crying.

    "Brother mosquito! Don''t kill me! Be considerate of me. I work so hard to make a living! I didn''t mean to offend you, and I never laughed at you! If I admit defeat, you will treat me as a fart and let me go! "

    The clown wiped his face with a runny nose and tears.

    "Er..."

    Looking at the clown''s action, Sun Li suddenly felt extremely embarrassed. He touched his nose and didn''t know what to say.

    Not only Sun Li, but also the rest of the audience were stunned when they saw the clown''s action. No one thought that the clown, who always looked so powerful, had become like this.

    The man in gold frowned abruptly. He looked at the clown, some of whom could not accept that his dream paradise was such a thing?

    "It''s important to make money."

    The clown seems to be aware of the feeling of the man in gold, he turned his head and said to the man in gold: "but life is more important! I have no life. Why do you want money? "

    Looking at the skinless and faceless clown, Sun Li felt speechless. He turned back, looked at kufo and said, "by the way, kufo, it was he who seriously injured you just now. You can solve this problem."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and laughed: "it''s just that you can get used to your body."

    After that, Sun Li turned his head to the clown and said, "you go to fight kufo again. If you can win him, I''ll let you go. How about you?"

    The clown looks up at Sun Li. He can''t believe his ears. What did Sun Li say? Let yourself compare with the bitter Buddha again. Haven''t Sun Li seen the result just now? I almost killed the bitter Buddha just now! Although he did not know how the bitter Buddha recovered, it was meaningless for him to fight with him again!

    Even kufo was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words. His sad face showed a bitter smile. Kufo shook his head and slowly climbed up the challenge arena. Then he moved his old arms and legs like an old man. Although he felt his body was different, he still didn''t think he was the opponent of the clown, After all, the clown is really powerful.

    But Sun Li all said let oneself and clown fight again, that oneself must go all out! Because I have already said that my life is Sun Li''s!

    The audience under the stage is even more confused. They don''t understand what Huazi Sun Li is still playing under such a great advantage!

    But at this time, seeing that Sun Li suddenly let the bitter Buddha fight against the clown, he finally made room for him to breathe. The man in gold took a long breath, quickly took out his intercom and began to connect in a low voice.

    Sun Li didn''t find the little action of the man in gold behind him, but even if he found it, he would not care. At this time, Sun Li was seriously answering the question he just said.

    "It doesn''t matter. Let go! If I can kill him again, I''ll let you go right away. I''ll not only let you go, but also give you another five million. Don''t worry! "

    Sun Li said to the clown seriously.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the clown''s eyes lit up and stood up instantly: "brother mosquito! What you said is true? "

    "It can''t be any more true!"

    Sun Li nodded: "if he is really killed by you, I can only blame him for not choosing the right person, no wonder others!"

    "Good! Don''t worry, brother mosquito. I won''t let you down! "

    The clown agreed, and then looked at the bitter Buddha standing opposite him.

    And the bitter Buddha''s sad face was even more bitter. He didn''t expect Sun Li to do this!

    But that''s it. I accept it!

    Bitter Buddha jumped a few times to warm up, because Sun Li had let go of the challenge arena, which means that the duel between him and the clown has begun again!

    The white bear was standing behind, his palm the size of a fan was touching his head, and he didn''t understand what was going on.

    "Since brother mosquito said that, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"

    The clown showed a grim smile and looked at the bitter Buddha, but then he was stunned.

    Because he suddenly saw a figure flashed by, the sad face of the bitter Buddha had already appeared in front of him, and the clown hurriedly stretched out his hand to parry.

    "Ka"

    The clown fell to the ground, his arms were broken and his bones were exposed!

    The bitter Buddha stood in the same place and bent over to cough. However, when he bent over, the shock in his eyes still couldn''t be covered. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Sun Li, who was standing in the distance with a cool face!

 Chapter 488

    "Er... Ah..."

    The clown''s painful groan pulled kufrola back from the great shock.

    He slowly lowered his head and stretched out his hands in disbelief. Is this his body?

    Rao Shiyi, a quiet and indifferent person, is still shocked and hard to contain after he finds his change. He knows his body very well and knows that his recovery ability is better than others. When he doesn''t come to dream heaven to fight black boxing, he is just a white-collar worker in a small company. Let alone the foundation, he seldom fights!

    And he can become a two win boxer, is to rely on a strength to make money for his daughter''s treatment and some luck, he never thought he could really become a master, he had been knocked down by the clown in fact, there are some shadows in his heart, but since Sun Li talks, then he has to go all out.

    So just now, in an instant, the bitter Buddha used all his strength to fight for defeat! Who knows that the clown who killed himself at will could not even take his own fist! Although he coughed because of his excessive exertion, the great changes made it difficult for kufo to accept.

    The bitter Buddha looked at Sun Li in horror and shock. He remembered clearly that he didn''t have the strength just now, and all these changes were after Sun Li saved himself. In other words, all these amazing changes came from Sun Li!

    "It''s OK, but you still need to control your strength, which has something to do with not being familiar with your body."

    When the bitter Buddha looked at Sun Li in horror, Sun Li spoke lazily. He buckled his finger, looked up at the bitter Buddha and said casually: "in the future, you need to learn how to control your strength. Well, now that the clown is knocked down by you, it''s up to you to deal with him. After all, it''s between you two."

    The bitter Buddha was still staring at Sun Li in horror.

    "Why?"

    Sun Li tilted his head, looked at the bitter Buddha and asked.

    Finally, a ray of light suddenly flashed on the sad face of the bitter Buddha. The corner of his mouth, which was a little sad, gave a slight smile. A ray of relief flashed in the plain eyes of the bitter Buddha. He restored the image of the middle-aged man who was once sad. But this time, the bitter Buddha was a little different.

    He walked by the clown who was moaning in pain without squinting, and stood quietly behind Sun Li with his head down.

    At present, the bitter Buddha has been completely convinced by Sun Li.

    "If you can really cure my daughter..."

    The bitter Buddha raised his head and looked at Sun Li with fanatical piety!

    Sun Li''s eyes swept over the miserable clown who fell on the ground. If the bitter Buddha didn''t say anything, it meant that he could let go of the clown. Now, ten matches have been played, and the rest, it''s time to take Lin Wan''er home.

    Sun Li turned around and looked up at the man in gold who had been hiding in the corner.

    At this time, the white bear walked slowly to Sun Li with a look of surprise. He also stood still behind Sun Li. The white bear lowered his head and looked at the bitter Buddha. He didn''t know how the bitter Buddha suddenly became so powerful!

    At this time, the huge underground space seems to become quiet.

    Sun Li is standing in front of him. The bitter Buddha and the white bear are standing behind him quietly. Sun Li looks at the man in gold with indifferent eyes. Suddenly, it seems that there is a breeze.

    The audience has long been numbed by today''s wave after wave of shock. If you ask them what is the most unforgettable time in their life, it is to come to the dream paradise and see such a good play today!

    The impact again and again deeply satisfied the audience who wanted to pursue excitement. What happened today deeply shocked their world outlook, because they had never seen anything more amazing than what they saw today!

    The audience, including the fat man, all put their shocked eyes on Sun Li, because it is obvious that the conflict between Sun Li and dream paradise will bring them infinite surprise and shock!

    "The game is over. It''s time for me to take the flies back."

    Sun Li breathed, as if he was sleepy. He raised his eyes and looked at the alert man in gold standing in the corner. He said faintly, "in addition, I bought three million yuan in the first game. I won by myself. I''ll calculate how much I can win and give me the money."

    The man in gold looked at Sun Li. Just at this time, an echo came out of the walkie talkie. After hearing the sound, the man in gold suddenly showed a cold expression on his face.

    "Son of a bitch, you are not a member of our dream paradise at all. What is the purpose of joining our dream paradise?"

    The golden man''s eyes twinkled with cold light: "we haven''t found you yet. Now you dare to ask us for money?"

    "After killing so many fighters in our dream paradise, you dare to ask us for money, and you want to take away the final boxer of our dream paradise. Are you living or impatient?"

    The face of the man in gold is full of killing intention. He looks at Sun Li coldly. His present appearance is very different from that of avoiding Sun Li''s attack just now. I don''t know what gives him such courage.

    When Sun Li heard the words of the man in gold, he was stunned. Suddenly, he grinned: "do you mean to default?"

    "Default? This account has never been counted. How can we be called into default? You are not a member of our dream paradise at all

    The man in gold suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to Sun Li and said, "if you are not a member of us, you dare to come to our dream paradise to find something! You are looking for death

    As soon as the voice of the man in gold fell, suddenly, a large number of people in uniform swarmed in from the four entrances. They moved very quickly, separated the audience from the challenge arena in an instant, and surrounded the challenge arena tightly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Lin Wan''er''s eyes flashed a little flustered. She looked at Sun Li nervously, and her heart was full of worry.

    The audience was startled by the sudden influx of people, but when they saw that these people just surrounded sun and Li, their mood calmed down, but then there was a sneer on their faces.

    "I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. It''s something that dreamland is not really doing."

    The audience watched the scene and shook their heads.

    Fat man stares at Sun Li, who is surrounded in the middle of the challenge arena. He is not in a hurry. How did the situation suddenly become like this.

    "Up

    The man in gold gave the order decisively!

 Chapter 489

    "What''s the matter! How dare they

    In the private room on the second floor, the gorgeous woman with hot figure suddenly stood up from the soft sofa when she saw the scene. She smashed the armrest beside her, and her eyes were full of worry.

    "Dream heaven dare to do this! If Sun Li has a problem, I''ll bury all of you in the dream heaven with me

    The fierce look on the beautiful woman''s face flashed by. She quickly turned to the confidant next to her and clenched her teeth and said, "hurry up, let''s all come here! If anything happens to Sun Li, I''ll have everyone buried with him! "

    The confidant heard the beautiful woman''s words, nodded and left in a hurry.

    After giving orders, the beautiful woman directly pushes the door of the private room and runs towards the center of the challenge arena. Although she knows that Sun Li is powerful, she can''t control herself. The scene at the moment makes her worried!

    "The dream paradise is a bit out of the ordinary in doing so..."

    The mysterious woman in purple Qipao, seeing the order from the man in gold, suddenly pinches her hand holding the goblet. There is a flash of light in her eyes. At this time, the men in combat clothes are waving their sticks and rushing towards the center of the challenge arena.

    The mysterious woman stood up slowly. Her purple Qipao set off her enchanting and graceful posture incisively and vividly. The purple Qipao with high split ends showed her two slender jade white legs, full of mysterious temptation!

    "Well? She''s here, too? "

    The mysterious woman suddenly saw the figure of the beautiful woman running towards the center of the challenge arena in a hurry. A look of surprise flashed in her eyes. However, she immediately showed a clear expression. It seems that she only found Sun Li here just now.

    "Come on, let''s go down, too."

    The mysterious woman''s unique magnetic voice rang out. Her eyes swept away the chaos in the middle of the challenge arena, frowned slightly, and walked down the stairs with long legs of temptation.

    "Brother! are you all right? How are you doing! "

    At this time, beside the challenge arena, the fat man was standing on tiptoe and shouting anxiously towards the challenge arena. Just now, he finally figured out what dreamland had done. What dreamland had done at this time was too disrespectful, and now the situation is in a mess. To be honest, after seeing Sun Li''s competition just now, the fat man was deeply impressed by Sun Li''s strength, but so many people rushed up in front of him, Fat man is full of worry about Sun Li.

    But in such a messy situation, even if Sun Li answered the fat man''s question, the fat man couldn''t hear it. What''s more, I don''t know whether he answered it or not!

    Fat man''s eyes were full of worry. He looked straight at the middle of a disordered challenge arena.

    At this time, the man in gold, who caused all the chaos, was standing respectfully beside another man. He was extremely respectful and careful. Looking carefully, the man in gold seemed to be shaking faintly. He seemed to be very afraid of the man standing beside him.

    "Mr. Zhao, you have no choice but to start the emergency warning. Just now, you didn''t see how arrogant the" mosquito "is, and its strength is really amazing. One person killed most of our fighters in dreamland. If you don''t start the emergency warning again, I''m afraid dreamland will be confused by him alone!"

    The man in gold lowered his head and said to Zhao Qin, showing that he was extremely afraid.

    "Well..."

    Zhao Qin gave a faint response from his nose. He turned around, looked at the man in gold and said, "so what you mean is that this unknown mosquito, who is not a member of our dream paradise, killed half of our fighters after entering our dream paradise, made a mess of the whole order, forced you to start the emergency warning, and then, We don''t get any benefit, but we owe the mosquito money? "

    "No, no, Mr. Zhao, listen to me!"

    Hearing Zhao Qin''s words, the man in gold shivered. He waved his hand nervously and said, "we don''t owe this mosquito money! He doesn''t even have identity. Why should we owe him money! This time, it was my fault that made the dream paradise suffer losses. I will not shirk this responsibility, but Mr. Zhao, you can rest assured that this bastard who made trouble for us today, I will pull him to the bone! To show the majesty of our dream heaven

    Finally, the man in gold said, his eyes suddenly appeared extremely vicious and ferocious. The reason for all this was Sun Li! He wants to eat it alive!

    "Today, it''s needless to say that it''s a big blow to our dream paradise, both in terms of reputation and hardware, not to mention that our dream paradise hasn''t been open for a long time."

    Zhao Qin stretched out his hand and rubbed his nose in some distress: "do you really think you can shoulder the responsibility?"

    Zhao Qin''s light words suddenly made the man in gold tremble. He looked up at Zhao Qin in horror. His legs trembled. Thinking of Zhao Qin''s methods, Rao was a man in gold. He felt really scared in his heart!

    "Forget it, it''s not easy for you. I heard you''re good at it. After you''ve dealt with this matter, you can step down and fight. Of course, don''t think about the bonus."

    Fortunately, Zhao Qin didn''t say anything, but in a few words, he would obviously decide the fate of the man in gold, who had a lot of power in the dream paradise. He didn''t have any dissatisfaction with the man in gold, and even he cried with gratitude!

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao! Thank you, Mr. Zhao! Boxing is easy to say! As long as you don''t blame me! "

    The man in gold said gratefully to Zhao Qin, then he turned his eyes to the challenge arena: "this mosquito, I must defeat him! He can''t lift any big waves! "

    At this time, no one knows what the specific situation is on the challenge arena which has already been submerged by wearing uniform.

    However, a group of battle suits surrounded the middle of the challenge arena, their eyes were covered, and they could not see what was happening clearly. However, through the observation outside, there was nothing unusual. It seemed that even resistance had not happened in the challenge arena!

    "Ah... After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands. It''s a pity for this master named mosquito!"

    At the moment when everyone seems to have confirmed Sun Li''s fate, the challenge arena has changed dramatically!

    "Bang"

    A dull loud noise suddenly exploded! Originally very crowded, basically can be regarded as a crowd of people on the challenge arena suddenly changed suddenly!

    On the originally crowded arena, it suddenly becomes very wide!

    And just now, people in combat clothes flew out at the same time!

    Sun Li''s figure appeared slowly as the smoke cleared away. Behind him, the bitter Buddha and the white bear stood still.

    "What I hate most is you defaulters. Tell me how you want to die!"

    Sun Li''s voice sounded slowly.

    [author''s digression]: "through the four seasons" brother, the Dragon suit you want is on the stage.

 Chapter 490

    Suddenly dead silence!

    In the huge underground space, as if the mute key was pressed down, all the sounds were suddenly lost.

    Jiuliang.

    "What happened just now!"

    Fat man made a dry voice from his throat. His brain was blank. He still can''t believe his eyes. What happened in the arena just now!

    "Is this young man a human, a ghost or a monster?"

    The voice of the fat man broke the silence of the underground space. The audience standing next to the fat man swallowed a mouthful of saliva one after another, and their eyes trembled. The scene just now really exceeded their cognition, which made them some can''t believe whether they are dreaming now!

    Lin Wan''er, who is full of worry, finally puts her heart down after seeing the scene just now. But then, Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li standing in the middle of the challenge arena in surprise with trembling eyes.

    "How many other things do you have that I don''t know..."

    Lin Wan''er, once a shrewd policeman, looks at Sun Li standing in the middle of the challenge arena with a trembling body. Her whole body is full of mysterious and powerful atmosphere. Her curiosity and shock are intertwined in her heart, and finally become a complex emotion.

    "I said, you are Sun Li! How can there be any accident because of this small scene! "

    The beautiful woman, who is worried about running to the challenge arena in a hurry, sees this scene. A smile slowly appears on her face, and her steps gradually slow down. However, when the beautiful woman''s eyes sweep at Zhao Qin and the man in gold standing behind, there is a hint of killing in her eyes!

    The beautiful woman in purple Qipao exudes mysterious temptation. When she sees the shock scene of explosion in front of her eyes, she is also surprised. She is slightly stunned, shows an interesting smile and walks slowly towards the challenge arena.

    At this time, Zhao Qin, who just rubbed his nose, froze directly. He kept rubbing his nose and looked at the three people on the field, especially Sun Li, for a long time.

    "Damn it

    Finally, Zhao Qin couldn''t hold back and cried out in a startled voice: "I''ll fuck you! fuck you! Damn it

    Three exclamations in a row showed how surging Zhao Qin''s heart was at this time: "I grass NIMA! What kind of monster have you got into trouble with me

    Zhao Qin directly kicks the man in gold to the ground. It seems that he still feels angry. After the man in gold falls to the ground, Zhao Qin kicks the man in gold one after another!

    "What are you doing! Don''t hurry up! Kill him

    The man in gold collapsed on the ground, bearing Zhao Qin''s fierce kick, yelling at the remaining strong men in combat clothes.

    They have to panic, they have to be afraid!

    After hearing the order of the man in gold, the strong security men in combat clothes were stunned for a moment, and then rushed to Sun Li in the middle of the challenge arena again!

    At this time, in the middle of the challenge arena, Sun Li''s mouth is curved with a smile, and his eyes are looking at the strong men who are rushing towards him.

    Behind Sun Li, the white bear stands like an iron tower. He pulls his huge head and stares at Sun Li. Finally, he begins to believe that Sun Li can help him cure his little brother who was dug up by the gray man.

    Because what Sun Li is doing today is not something that human beings can do!

    Just now, even he didn''t see what happened, so he felt a shock in his ear, a huge force came, and the security guards in combat clothes who were about to come to them flew out in pain!

    The bitter Buddha gave a bitter smile. He thought that he had paid enough attention to Sun Li, but now, he looked down on him, not a little!

    "They gave it to you..."

    Sun Li''s eyes are indifferent and his voice is faint.

    "Give it to us?"

    The white bear was stunned and looked up at the fierce security guards. He widened his eyes and shrunk his neck. Obviously, he counseled: "it''s not a problem for you to let me fight six or seven. It''s impossible for me to deal with so many people, isn''t it?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the bitter Buddha didn''t say anything. His eyes suddenly became sharp. He protected Sun Li.

    "Don''t let me work so hard to save a waste. If you want to stay with me, first you have to prove your strength."

    Sun Li didn''t look back. He said to the white bear lightly. After that, he didn''t pay any attention to the white bear. Sun Li looked up, saw the male character in gold and the direction of Zhao Qin, and walked slowly.

    When Bai Xiong heard Sun Li''s words, his pupils suddenly shrank.

    "Oh"

    The white bear hammered the ring hard, his eyes turned red, and instantly entered a violent state!

    And at this time, the security guards in combat clothes came again.

    "Bang"

    In front of a security guard who was just in a violent state, the white bear suddenly grabbed his neck. With a pinch, the white bear directly pinched the strong man''s neck!

    Blood burst out in an instant, drenching the white bear!

    Bitter Buddha saw this scene, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and his figure suddenly moved. Then he suddenly stopped, and half of his body was stained with blood, but Sun Li''s body was very clean, even on the arena where the blood raced to Sun Li''s direction, it was very clean!

    Bitter Buddha didn''t want his blood splashed on Sun Li.

    Sun Li turned his head and squinted at the bitter Buddha. With a smile, he continued to walk towards Zhao Qin.

    And the white bear in the pinch burst security neck of the moment, he was also stunned, he looked at his hands, full of surprise, because his strength has been no small improvement!

    White bear turned his head, looked at Sun Li fanatically, and made a ferocious roar! Straight towards the security people coming in!

    The bitter Buddha stood beside Sun Li, glancing fiercely at the fish who had missed the net and giving him a fatal blow.

    "My brother, I''m so powerful!"

    Fat man grew up with a mouth, in addition to this adjective, he did not know how to express his heart shock!

    Because from a fat man''s perspective, when you look at the challenge arena, you will see a magnificent picture!

    The tall figure of white bear roars and kills in the security. No one is his enemy. The bitter Buddha''s eyes follow Sun Li fiercely. Within five meters of Sun Li''s side, no one can enter!

    Sun Li, with his hands behind him and light complexion, seems that everything around him has nothing to do with him. He is just like a childe in the turbid world, walking slowly towards his goal.

    This scene, how to see, how to let the fat man heart shock, how to see, how to let the fat man heart surging, blood boiling!

 Chapter 491

    As if walking on the flat ground, Sun Li, with a cool face, was about to come to Zhao Qin.

    Behind Sun Li, there is a broad road paved by the security guards in combat clothes.

    In the dark, there was no one who could stand up against Sun Li again. They fell to the ground in agony, and some malicious security guards even lost their lives.

    At this time, white bear and bitter Buddha are like two powerful shadows standing behind Sun Li. Their momentum has changed dramatically after this war. If the original pattern of white bear and bitter Buddha is small, after the first war, the security guards in combat clothes are like sharpening the sword, which makes white bear and bitter Buddha reborn! Sword out of sheath! Great changes have taken place in their own temperament pattern!

    In particular, kufo''s sad face has not changed, and his indifferent temperament is more simple. If he doesn''t do it, he looks like an ordinary middle-aged man, but when kufo does it, his edge is enough to suddenly light up the night!

    On the contrary, the tyrannical factor of the white bear seems to be more serious. At this time, the hair of the white bear explodes, the tiger''s eyes look around, and the blood is shining everywhere, just like a completely uncontrolled human beast. It seems that no one can make him obedient except Sun Li!

    There are blood stains on their bodies. Facing a large number of security guards, they are not unhurt, but the scars make them stronger!

    Sun Li''s clothes are clean and tidy, and his side is also very clean, which is the opposite of the clutter.

    This shocking scene, so that all the people in the underground space, such as lightning, they never thought, in addition to ghosts, who can have this ability!

    "Brother mosquito, don''t worry. Let''s talk about..."

    At this time, Sun Li has come to Zhao Qin. He slowly raises his head and looks at Zhao Qin. Before he speaks, Zhao Qin takes the lead in speaking respectfully to Sun Li with a smiling face.

    "Brother mosquito, sit down first. Let''s talk slowly! Compensation and conditions, you can say it! We all have a discussion. "

    Zhao Qin, with a small face, trots all the way to move a stool for Sun Li. Seeing Sun Li sitting on the stool, Zhao Qin smiles.

    Seeing Zhao Qin''s behavior, Sun Li chuckled and sat down on the stool before he spoke slowly.

    "In fact, I don''t want to make it like this. Everyone comes here happily. No one wants to make it like this, do you think?"

    Sun Li sighed helplessly and said bitterly to Zhao Qin, "who is willing to cause trouble? Do you think so? If you hadn''t provoked me, you wouldn''t have made this scene!"

    Zhao Qin was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s brazen words. He turned his head and looked at the mess in the underground space. The security guards were in agony and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    "Yes, this thing is the mistake of our dream paradise! We admit our mistakes! Apologize to brother mosquito! Now, it''s all our responsibility. Brother mosquito is forced to do it! "

    Zhao Qin looks at Sun Li Lianlian and nods. In fact, his heart is full of pain. It is clear that Sun Li wants to take their last boxer first, and puts forward a lot of unsatisfied conditions. But now he is under the eaves and has to bow his head. Rao is very vicious and cruel, but Sun Li''s unfathomable strength makes Zhao Qin unable to resist.

    "You see, it''s good to have this consciousness long ago, and you don''t have to cause so much trouble. In this situation, there''s no loss for me, but it''s a great loss for your dream heaven. Why do you think you have to do this thankless thing?"

    Sun Li''s face was full of consideration for Zhao Qin: "it seems that you should be a leader. If you said you had agreed to my terms, wouldn''t you?"

    "Yes, yes! What brother mosquito taught us is

    Zhao Qin''s face flashed with bitterness: "yes, brother mosquito, you''re right. As long as brother mosquito is willing to let us go to our dream paradise, we promise you! Promise! Now Brother mosquito can leave with our boxers and money. We won''t stop him at all! The boxer doesn''t have to spend a day with brother mosquito. She''s your brother mosquito! "

    Sun Li''s overwhelming sense of oppression made Zhao Qin have no courage to resist. His eyes looked at the security guards who fell on the ground, and his mouth became more bitter. Even if they wanted to stop them, they had no ability! All the security guards in dream paradise let Sun Li do it!

    "Now you agree to my terms?

    Sun Li stares at Zhao Qin with big eyes.

    "Yes, yes! We have agreed to your terms

    Zhao qinmeng nodded.

    "Now you agree to my condition, but..."

    Sun Li cocked his legs, his voice suddenly rang up: "but now my condition has changed, except for the one I want to take away flies, I want to triple the rest! And give me the money I won! Not a cent less! "

    He squinted at Zhao Qin and laughed softly.

    Their own conditions are not excessive at all. Instead of talking about Lin Wan''er''s behavior, they just said what dreamland had done to them. If they didn''t have the strength, they would have lost their life long ago!

    Zhao Qin was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words. He frowned and looked at Sun Li. Just as he wanted to speak, he was suddenly interrupted by a sharp voice.

    "I''m a grass mud horse! Son of a bitch! You''re going to have to go further! "

    The man in gold, who has been lying on the ground, growls at Sun Li in a sharp voice. Now he has ignored the fact that there is such a big mess in the dream heaven, and his responsibility must not escape. All this is because of Sun Li! Now the man in gold really wants to frustrate Sun Li.

    "What else do you want! You are insatiable with your promises! Do you really think that if you can fight, you won''t die! "

    The voice of the man in gold is like a sharp knife: "I''m going to kill you bastard today!"

    As soon as he finished, the man in gold reached out his hand and suddenly took out a black pistol from his glittering golden clothes. The muzzle of the pistol flashed cold and was facing Sun Li.

    "Boss!"

    At the moment when the man in gold took out his gun, the figure of bitter Buddha suddenly came to Sun Li and wanted to block the gun for him.

    And the white bear''s eyes are red!

    Seeing the man in gold, Zhao Qin shrank back. His eyes flashed, and he didn''t speak or stop him.

    "Stop it! Who gave you the courage to take out a gun to Mr. Sun? "

    The clear female voice suddenly rang.

 Chapter 492

    The man in gold, who was originally passionate and uncontrollable, was stunned when he heard the clear female voice. Instead of pulling the trigger, he turned his eyes to the direction of the voice.

    Not only the man in gold, but also Zhao Qin heard the voice. His slightly gloomy face suddenly solidified. He suddenly frowned and looked in the direction of the voice, because he thought it was familiar.

    "What''s the matter? It''s all connected. Today''s event is too exciting!"

    Today, the audience who came to dreamland saw a big play. They called it exciting and surprising

    "Oh! Why did you take out all the guns! "

    But the audience saw that the man in gold took out his gun and pointed at Sun Li, but he didn''t shoot.

    The audience also turned their heads and looked straight at the voice that made the man in gold stop.

    A beautiful woman with a hot figure came over with a cold face. Beautiful figure, beautiful appearance!

    "Scorpion... Sister scorpion!"

    Seeing the moment when the beauty appeared again, Zhao Qin was stunned. He looked at the beauty in a daze and said in surprise: "you... How come you are here too!"

    This gorgeous woman with hot figure is the red scorpion that Sun Li hasn''t seen for a long time!

    The reason why she appeared in the second floor private room of dream paradise is unknown, but now her sudden appearance really surprised Zhao Qin.

    The man in gold widened his eyes even more. Although he was a small head in the dream paradise, Zhao Qin was much higher than him. Even Zhao Qin had to say "sister scorpion" when he saw a scorpion. He knew that the man in gold was not worth mentioning in scorpion''s eyes.

    He looked at the scorpion in a daze. For the first time, he had such a close contact with people at the scorpion level!

    "Sister Scorpio! Why did you come all of a sudden and don''t tell me! "

    Seeing that the scorpion didn''t respond to his words, Zhao Qin was a little alarmed. They had a great deal of strength in the dream paradise, and there were many complicated mistakes in their power. For Sun Li, who could fight, maybe they were afraid face to face, but for the dog grave organization represented by the scorpion with the same deep background and even pressure on their head, they were really afraid!

    "Sun Li, I''m late. I said I wanted to be your shadow. I''m sorry, I didn''t do it."

    Scorpion completely ignored Zhao Qin, but straight down to Sun Li''s side, good voice full of dull regret.

    "Little red! I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s not easy to see you today. Shouldn''t we make friends after a long separation? "

    Sun Li sat on the chair and grinned at the scorpion. He was very happy. To tell you the truth, the scorpion never appeared. Sun Li was really worried about whether something happened to the scorpion. Today, he finally met the scorpion again, but he was very happy!

    Since the last time Sun Li and scorpion had an ambiguous farewell in bed, they really never met again.

    "Even if there is no intimacy, how can you still get such a high score! Where are our feelings? "

    Sun Li with a dirty smile on his face, smile straight at the scorpion.

    Scorpion, who heard Sun Li''s words, was slightly stunned and suddenly made an amazing move. She came to Sun Li, bent down slightly and imprinted a deep kiss on Sun Li''s face.

    Scorpion''s action, let Sun Li are stunned, but a moment later, his face showed a bright smile.

    At this time, when Zhao Qin saw this scene, he grew up and his eyes were about to fall to the ground! Who is scorpion? He has heard about it. He is a cold, gorgeous and poisonous creature with cruel means. He is such a dangerous person who has made such a friendly move to Sun Li.

    What is their relationship! He was originally in his view is just amazing personal strength, no background of Sun Li made such a, let Zhao Qin some feel breathing difficult!

    And at this time, there is a mysterious, with a pleasant magnetic voice sounded slightly.

    "I can meet you two everywhere. Last time I was in the casino, this time I was here."

    A slightly magnetic smile is not a laugh. From far to near, a woman in a purple Qipao with a perfect figure also stepped on high-heeled shoes and slowly came up.

    "Wu Dai? Are you here, too? "

    Scorpion saw the mysterious woman appeared, beautiful eyes in a flash, the two of them have a good relationship.

    "Wu... Wu Dai?"

    Zhao Qin was even more stunned when he saw Wu Dai. He didn''t expect that there were so many big people in the second floor private room this time!

    In order to ensure the privacy of the guests, especially the privacy of the VIP, in addition to their willingness to identify themselves, even the officials of dreamland do not know who is in the private room.

    Wu Dai, as the spokesman of another big power, has a very high status!

    And when he heard Wu Dai''s words just now, he obviously knew Sun Li and tied Sun Li and scorpion together. The tone was obviously equal. When he thought of the scorpion''s action to Sun Li, Zhao Qin immediately felt that his heart was pinched!

    "What are you doing here?"

    Wu Dai glanced at Sun Li playfully. She asked the scorpion with a smile.

    "The old man asked me to come and see the future of this dream paradise and prepare to take a share."

    The scorpion coldly responds to Wu Dai''s question. After that, the tip of her ear doesn''t leave a trace.

    Wu Dai saw the change of scorpion''s look, her eyes suddenly lit up: "I remember you don''t have a rest after finishing your last task? You came to investigate? This acquisition is your last task? "

    The scorpion nodded.

    Wu Dai knows that with scorpion''s character, it is more likely to buy shares! And scorpion''s response also confirmed Wu Dai''s idea. So this is the scorpion''s last task!

    "Dowry?"

    Wu Dai suddenly thought of the scorpion''s behavior just now. She didn''t know how to ask for such a sentence, but what she didn''t think of was that after the Scorpion was stunned for a while, she turned red and nodded gently.

    "Damn it! Is it really a dowry

    Wu Dai was so surprised that she said: "whose dowry? Whose! "

    Scorpion''s face was a little red. She took a look at Sun Li, then raised her head to Wu Dai and said, "I want you to manage it!"

    "My God..."

    Wu Dai saw the scorpion''s expression, and her mouth couldn''t close.

    Sun Li also saw the scorpion''s behavior, and he was stunned. Without talking about the dowry, Sun Li slowly turned around and looked at the underground space of a messy dream paradise with trembling eyes.

    "I just smashed it. It was almost for me?"

    For a time, Sun Li couldn''t accept it.

    "God! It''s not going to make people live! "

    Zhao Qin''s eyes suddenly darkened,

 Chapter 493

    Originally, the man in gold had some idea of resistance in his heart, but when he also found out what was going on in front of him, he was in the dark, and his hand with the gun was shaking, but he couldn''t fire it.

    Now the man in gold has no courage to lose.

    But when the man in gold gives up and decides to accept the reality, Zhao Qin suddenly pours on him with a ferocious smile.

    "Bang"

    The dull gunfire suddenly rang out, and Sun Li suddenly turned his head.

    The man in gold was shot in the middle of his brow. He couldn''t believe that he was staring at Zhao Qin. Suddenly he didn''t breathe.

    Although he knew that Zhao Qin was cold and cruel, he had no idea that he would do so. He suddenly grabbed the gun and pulled the trigger at him.

    In the heart of the man in gold, no matter how bad he is, no matter how big the trouble he causes, although he said he made a big mistake, he will not be punished! What''s more, he is an old employee of dreamland. Although he is afraid of Zhao Qin''s terrorist means, he never thought that Zhao Qin would take him and shoot him without saying a word!

    The man in gold''s eyes were wide and full of disbelief. He couldn''t close his eyes.

    "You have a gun? Would you threaten Mr. Sun? How dare you offend Mr. Sun and almost hurt him! It''s no pity that you die! "

    Zhao Qin spits a mouthful of saliva on the body of the man in gold, and says viciously.

    Then he turned around and threw the gun he had just snatched away. His face was full of smiles and he began to laugh at Sun Li and scorpion.

    Just now, Zhao Qin is learning and using. After hearing scorpion call out Sun Li''s name, he changed his words decisively and said with great respect: "Mr. Sun, I''m really not sensible. I''ve already taught you a lesson. Don''t be angry! He dares to fight against you, and he dares to raise his gun to you. It''s not a pity to die! "

    Zhao Qin bowed to Sun Li respectfully and said that for Sun Li, who almost became the boss of dream paradise, Zhao Qin no longer dare to have any disrespect in his heart!

    He knows the origin of scorpion and Wu Dai a little bit. Although dream paradise is powerful, he has no ability to compete with "dog grave". Although it seems that they don''t offend Sun Li clearly, and it''s impossible for dream paradise to be acquired, Zhao Qin still dare not offend Sun Li.

    "You are still very fast in this action!"

    Sun Li calmly sat on the chair, squinted at Zhao Qin, said with a smile: "so decisive to kill your hands, not afraid of the dream paradise, what other people are dissatisfied with you?"

    With a smile, Zhao Qin respectfully returned to Sun Li and said, "no, how could he be dissatisfied with me! If he dares to take out a gun to Mr. Sun, he is looking for death. All the staff will understand me! "

    Zhao Qin respectfully returned to Sun Li and said, "Mr. Sun, I''m really sorry about today''s affair. We don''t know Mr. Sun, so we have such a big misunderstanding today, and dare to attack Mr. Sun rashly, so it''s all our fault! We''ll pay for it! "

    Zhao Qin bowed his head to Sun Li: "Mr. Sun, the triple compensation you said is not enough. Triple compensation is not enough to make up for your loss. We will make up for your loss five times! What''s more, Mr. Sun''s brilliant performance in the ring just now, it''s not a waste of his skill to win those bets. Mr. Sun, in order to express our respect for you, we''ll give you double the bets! "

    "I wonder if Mr. Sun is satisfied with this compensation condition?"

    Zhao Qin looked up at Sun Li and said seriously.

    When Sun Li heard of this condition, he was stunned. The conditions he proposed at that time were just because he wanted to find a dream paradise. He said them casually. He didn''t know how much the conditions he said were worth. But judging from the reaction of the man in gold just now, there must be a lot of them!

    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhao Qin actually agreed to his terms. He not only agreed to his terms, but also doubled his terms! Sun Li was stunned.

    "Mr. Sun, are you not satisfied with this condition?"

    Zhao Qin said to Sun Li with a bitter face: "but Mr. Sun, now this condition is really the limit that we can take out. If we want more, we can''t take out the dream paradise!"

    Zhao Qin didn''t lie. For their dream paradise, which has only been open for a short time, such a big investment has not been recovered in the early stage. It''s already a big loss. Today''s stall is not only losing money recently, but also making a lot of compensation, because the compensation promised to Sun Li is already an astronomical number!

    Therefore, it can be seen from here that Zhao Qin is really a man of great courage. He can take out so much compensation so easily. For fear of getting into trouble later, he completely ignores the loss of dreamland, because the people who died in the conflict just now have great skill and decisive action! In addition to being cruel and merciless, Zhao Qin is really not a simple character!

    "Sun Li, their limit is here. If they have to take out something, they really can''t take it out."

    After listening to Zhao Qin''s words, scorpion gently frowned, bent down and said to Sun Li, "it''s almost OK. Don''t push them too fast."

    Sun Li turned his head and glared at the scorpion, then turned his head.

    What''s the situation? Scorpion thinks that if he doesn''t speak, he''s putting pressure on Zhao Qin? But he was really stunned. He didn''t expect Zhao Qin to agree!

    "Well, do as you say."

    Sun Li tries to keep himself calm and waves to Zhao Qin.

    "Just a moment, Mr. Sun. We''ll go through the formalities right away."

    Zhao Qin nodded to Sun Li and went to handle the relevant things respectfully. But just as Zhao Qin turned his head, his eyes flashed coldly. Now he really didn''t have the strength to be the enemy of Sun Li, so he would admit defeat. But there is no doubt that if he felt that he had the strength to be equal to Sun Li, He will tear a piece of meat from Sun Li mercilessly! After all, today''s loss is indeed not small!

    Sun Li sees the cold light in Zhao Qin''s eyes. He smiles and doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Qin. Zhao Qin is like a frog in the well. He doesn''t know where Sun Li''s terror is.

    The horror of Sun Li is not his power, his background, the people he knows. The real horror of Sun Li is himself!

 Chapter 494

    Zhao Qin only exposed a little cold light, and soon he returned to his original state. If it wasn''t for Sun Li''s keen sense, maybe he wouldn''t have found the ferocity in his eyes. Zhao Qin became respectful again, and his face was no different. He buried his head and rushed to deal with the relevant compensation for Sun Li.

    At the same time, the staff of dreamland are guiding the audiences who come to dreamland to leave one after another. Of course, before they leave, they put their bets on their respective accounts. After all, this time, dreamland has hurt their muscles and bones and affected their reputation, but they still have to do business, not because of a blow, They offended these guests completely.

    Even if we don''t say whether we do business or not, we can only say that these people who are qualified to join dreamland members are not simple characters. They are also valuable. Even if dreamland is not afraid of them alone, it is still difficult for these people to resist together.

    Although today your guests lost money because of Sun Li''s wrong judgment, and the money they won went into Sun Li''s pocket and Wu Dai''s pocket, and they didn''t take a fancy to the final women''s boxing match in the propaganda, they never regretted coming today. They not only didn''t regret it, but also called out to have fun one after another!

    What they are stimulated by and surprised by is more than the sum of the first half of their lives!

    Before they left, they looked back at Sun Li, who was sitting in a chair with a pale face. Their eyes were still full of shock. Although the dream paradise is a place that can''t be seen, they still dare to guarantee that Sun Li''s face will never be forgotten in their life. Sun Li also let them know that human beings really have no limit! It turns out that someone can really do those seemingly impossible things!

    To participate in this dream paradise, many people go out, their career to a higher level, because of Sun Li''s performance in the dream paradise, told them a fact, that is, nothing is impossible! This view has a profound impact on them! Make their business more successful.

    However, they don''t know that. When they left, all the audience looked back at Sun Li deeply. They firmly engraved the appearance of Sun Li in their heart. They told themselves that this handsome young man, who looks gentle and elegant, is actually a real ruthless and powerful man. They can''t afford it!

    The audience left the underground space one after another under the guidance of the dreamland staff, but the fat man didn''t leave. He stood on tiptoe and tried hard to look in the direction of Sun Li. First, Sun Li''s card is still with him. Second, today''s experience, although the fat man looked down on Sun Li at the beginning, but now, The fat man with a good character really doesn''t want to hold Sun Li''s thigh. He wants to talk to Sun Li now.

    Tell Sun Li that he really admires Sun Li. If he can, he wants Sun Li to accept him as an apprentice! He wants to learn martial arts from Sun Li. He wants to learn how to do it with astonishing momentum! Sun Li''s gentle and elegant temperament, when suddenly broke out, can calm everyone, he is 300 Jin fat, can''t do it?

    This is something that a fat man with a cute personality thinks. But at this time, Sun Li Ming obviously has something to do. Sun Li and Zhao Qin have been communicating with each other. Finally, when the fat man saw Zhao Qin turn around and leave, he opened his two fat legs and ran in a hurry towards Sun Li''s direction. Only after two steps, the fat man was out of breath, Then he was stopped by the staff of dreamland.

    "I''m really sorry, sir. There are so many accidents today. Our dream paradise is going to suspend business for a while. Please leave first. We''ll let you know when dream paradise reopens."

    Dream paradise staff stopped the fat man, politely said to the fat man.

    Although their attitude is very friendly, but the attitude is very firm, that is to let the fat man leave.

    Just now Zhao Qin''s order came down that all the audience must be in love. After all, the ugliness of dream paradise is big enough. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they have to clear the scene.

    When fat man heard the staff''s words, he felt a bit embarrassed. Fat man didn''t have time to leave a contact information with Sun Li. He didn''t even spend time talking with Sun Li, so he didn''t want to leave at all. His two short eyebrows wrinkled and he was just wondering how to open his mouth, Two other people who persuaded him to leave the staff pulled the sleeves of the black faced staff member who was talking to the fat man.

    "Sunspot, do you think this gentleman is the one that brother mosquito talked to at that time?"

    The staff member, who was called sunspot, squinted and looked at the fat man seriously. Then his eyes flashed by and his attitude turned 180 degrees: "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t recognize you as a friend of brother mosquito just now. I''m really sorry, you''re still waiting for brother mosquito, aren''t you! Then we won''t disturb you! Whatever you want, whatever you want! "

    The black faced staff member apologized to the fat man in a hurry, and then left in a hurry. As he walked, he said to the staff member who advised him just now: "fortunately, you reminded me, otherwise I would be in trouble again! I''m scared to death... "

    Fat man stood in the same place and blinked. Just because Sun Li said something to him, just now he was afraid that his words would be implicated. At this time, it turned into something he could take advantage of. Before he said anything, the staff changed their attitude towards him!

    "My brother is really a wonderful person!"

    Fat straight Leng Leng looking at the handsome Sun Li, heart again by the impact, but the character of the big fat, the name of Sun Li, or a brother.

    Let a person be convinced, either with the strength to completely conquer him, or hit him!

    At this time, Sun Li has used his strength and ability to let the staff of dream paradise are convinced, and also afraid of abnormal.

    Fat man at this time finally no longer worried about others driving him away, he sat on the sofa, his face showed a proud smile, looking at the front of Sun Li: "my brother''s name, the aftereffect, is really useful!"

    He rubbed his fat face and laughed.

    At this time, Zhao Qin rushed back in a sweat, and Sun Li''s compensation had been completed very quickly after full speed operation.

 Chapter 495

    "Mr. Sun, all the compensation procedures have been completed. You can inquire as much as you can."

    Zhao Qin went back to Sun Li and looked at Sun Li sitting high in his chair. His face was full of bitterness. Although he promised just now, when he went to go through the formalities and saw the number, he still couldn''t help but let his heart jerk and some couldn''t accept it.

    84 million!

    This figure is still unacceptable to the rich dream paradise.

    "All done?"

    Sun Li sat on the chair and looked at Zhao Qin with a faint smile. He didn''t pretend to inquire about anything, because in fact he didn''t know how much money he had.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. We have used the special account of dreamland. There is basically no delay in the transfer. The money has been transferred."

    Zhao Qin bowed his head and said respectfully to Sun Li. After that, he winked at the back. Then the staff of dream paradise respectfully invited Lin Wan''er up: "Mr. Sun, Ms. fly is here intact. You can take her away."

    Zhao Qin looked at Sun Li and then turned his head and bowed to Lin Wan''er respectfully and said, "Miss fly, we are very sorry for your offence. I''m really sorry!"

    Zhao Qin''s respectful and careful apology to Lin Wan''er is not without reason, nor because they know that they are wrong. It''s all because of Sun Li, because they see that Sun Li and Lin Wan''er have an unusual relationship. Otherwise, Sun Li could not have taken such a big risk to sneak into the dream paradise to take Lin Wan''er away!

    In Zhao Qin''s opinion, no matter how powerful Sun Li is, he will not choose to take away Lin Wan''er in such a shocking and positive way without knowing the details of the dream paradise. Sun Li''s appearance shows that he has a special relationship with Lin Wan''er!

    Now Zhao Qin''s most fortunate thing is that when they arrested Lin Wan''er, they didn''t do anything to force Lin Wan''er to do except fight on the stage.

    However, Zhao Qin is a little strange. According to his conjecture, the relationship between Sun Li and scorpion is obviously not an ordinary one. So with scorpion''s character and seeing Sun Li''s great efforts to save another woman, can scorpion accept it calmly?

    Zhao Qin raised his head and looked at Sun Li with twinkling eyes. He had some cold thoughts in his heart.

    Lin Wan''er, who was respectfully invited, looked at Zhao Qin coldly and gave a sneer of disdain: "ha ha? Call me a fly? Don''t you really know what I do? You''ve got all your signboards, and you''re pretending? "

    Zhao Qin looked up at the angry Lin Wan''er and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, we know something about you. We really feel very sorry for those things that offend you. We sincerely apologize to you and ask MS Lin to forgive us."

    On the contrary, Zhao Qin''s answer makes Lin Wan''er more angry.

    She looked at Zhao Qin and said coldly, "since you all know what I do, aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back to contact the Bureau and bring you to a mess? There is more than one life in this filthy place

    Zhao Qin was not flustered when he heard Lin Wan''er''s words. He still calmly responded: "Miss Lin, we let you go because Mr. Sun came to you specially. And since we can let you go, it proves that we are not afraid of the influence of letting you go. Miss Lin should know this, and we also hope Miss Lin can be reasonable, After going back, I hope I don''t tell you what happened here, otherwise it won''t do any good to miss Lin''s future. "

    "You...!"

    Lin Wan''er was very angry when she heard Zhao Qin''s words. She didn''t expect that Zhao Qin''s answer was so bold that she didn''t pay any attention to the police. Even if the dream paradise has a deep background, can they still control the police station?

    Lin Wan''er looks at Zhao Qin angrily. All of a sudden, Lin Wan''er seems to think of something. She is surprised. Looking at Zhao Qin, she says: "your background is not in the police! If you can commit crimes in Yanjing and have such a large area as Jingjiao cement plant, your background must be in Yanjing politics! And it seems that the position must not be low! "

    Zhao Qin is stunned for a moment. He slowly looks up at Lin Wan''er. He is surprised that Lin Wan''er''s intuition is so sharp. At the same time, Zhao Qin''s heart suddenly kills Lin Wan''er! It doesn''t matter that dream paradise is smashed by Sun Li, but if the background of dream paradise is dug out, it is a very dangerous thing!

    However, at the moment when Zhao Qin''s heart suddenly became murderous, he turned his head and looked at Sun Li. Sun Li was looking at him with a smile. He was so surprised that he quickly lowered his head. As long as Sun Li was here, Zhao Qin should not have that idea at all!

    "There''s something wrong with your tone, Mr. Zhao."

    Sun Li light voice rang out: "the punishment!"

    When Sun Li flicked his fingers, a small stone flew out and hit Zhao Qin in the leg. Zhao Qin fell down on his knees with a groan, and blood flowed out of his leg.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"

    Zhao Qin repeatedly apologized.

    In fact, Sun Li has a good view of Zhao Qin''s psychological fluctuation and his dishonest performance, but Sun Li doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Qin at all. His action at this time is a small lesson.

    Seeing that Zhao Qin apologized in a hurry, Sun Li laughed and stopped talking.

    At this time, Lin Wan''er finally stopped thinking about other things. With a very complicated look on her face, she slowly came to Sun Li''s side.

    The beautiful and delicate Lin Wan''er nibbles at the cherry''s lips, and the two huge and tiny balls under the tight clothes tremble on her chest. She looks at Sun Li, but she doesn''t know what to say. After a long time, Lin Wan''er finally opens her mouth.

    "Sun Li... Here you are."

    Lin Wan''er, who was in a very complicated mood, was a little aphasia for a while, and it took her a long time to say that.

    "Ha ha, yes, I''m here. I''ll take you home."

    Sun Li smiles and says to Lin Wan''er.

    When Lin Wan''er heard Sun Li''s words, her eyes turned red and she burst into tears.

    Wu Dai''s enchanting posture trembles slightly when she sees this scene. She turns her head to look at the scorpion, but finds that the scorpion has no reaction. She stands behind Sun Li, just like Sun Li''s shadow.

    Lin Wan''er covers her mouth and chokes. The fear, fear and worry after she is taken away by the dream paradise finally breaks out. Lin Wan''er, a police pepper, is crying at this time. The moment she sees Sun Li, she feels that she has seen the light!

    Lin wa''er looks at Sun Li. Suddenly, she finds that Sun Li suddenly closes her eyes.

    "Sun Li! What''s the matter with you

    Lin Wan''er exclaimed.

 Chapter 496

    Lin Wan''er''s scream caught everyone''s attention.

    Scorpion eyes in a flash of panic, her slender legs suddenly opened, suddenly came to Sun Li body.

    The bitter Buddha wanted to rush over at the first time, but when he saw the scorpion''s action, the bitter Buddha suddenly stopped. He stood in the same place, his eyes filled with sorrow suddenly flashed sharp light, his body was tight, like a leopard ready to fight, watching everything around him vigilantly, ready to give a fatal blow to people with abnormal movements at any time!

    The white bear''s reaction was half a beat slower, but when he reacted, his tall body was also suddenly nervous, his eyes were red with blood, and he scanned all the situation around him, and his big fist was clenched tightly.

    After scorpion came to Sun Li, she was in a panic because she saw that Sun Li was pale and her eyes were closed in the chair. Although she was still in a straight posture, she had obviously lost consciousness and fainted.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Wu Dai found the difference in front of her. She wrinkled her willow eyebrows and stepped out of her long legs. Under the high fork of her cheongsam, the white legs full of temptation flashed by. She also came to the scorpion.

    The change in front of Zhao Qin''s eyes made his eyes flash.

    Just now Zhao Qin was hit on his leg by the stone thrown by Sun Li. He knelt down just in front of Sun Li, so he saw Sun Li''s accident for the first time.

    In his sight, Lin Wan''er stepped forward. After a few words with Sun Li, Sun Li suddenly frowned. After a slight trembling, his face suddenly turned pale. Then his eyes suddenly closed and he didn''t open them.

    Lin Wan''er exclaimed in a startled voice. She involuntarily held out her hand to cover her mouth, and her tears flowed down. The sudden change after her great joy made Lin Wan''er a little uncomfortable. Her eyes were full of confusion. She looked at Sun Li who fainted in the chair. She didn''t understand how Sun Li, who had just appeared with an invincible posture, suddenly became like this,

    Her heart is full of worry, the huge confusion makes her have no way to move her body, until the scorpion arrived, Lin Wan''er subconsciously moved towards the other side.

    Scorpion eyes closely staring at the pale Sun Li, she slowly stretched out that pair of slightly shaking hands, on the Sun Li.

    Zhao Qin, kneeling on the ground, suddenly turned his head and saw that the staff of dreamland had taken the audience out of the underground space. In addition to a fat man sitting in a chair eating, the rest of the underground space was full of their people.

    Zhao Qin''s hesitant look in his eyes flashed by. He saw that there were still a large number of well armed security guards waiting for his order. But when he saw the scorpion, Wu Dai, and the bitter Buddha and white bear standing beside Sun Li, he didn''t know why they had risen to an amazing level.

    He saw that the bitter Buddha and the white bear were nervous at this time, obviously preparing for possible accidents.

    Zhao Qin''s eyes were shining, and his heart was obviously struggling. Finally, Zhao Qin sighed deeply and lowered his head dejectedly. Many uncertain factors in front of him made him put down his mind.

    "Is Mr. Sun OK?"

    Zhao Qin took the gauze from the dreamland staff, made a simple bandage for his injured leg, and asked the scorpion.

    Zhao Qin was also full of surprise at the way Sun Li hurt him. A small stone in Sun Li''s hand could have such terrible strength, which was one of the reasons why Zhao Qin finally gave up the idea in his mind.

    If their actions are not successful, then they can not bear the terrible consequences!

    Scorpion heard Zhao Qin''s answer, turned around and looked at Zhao Qin warily.

    "It''s OK. I just passed out."

    Scorpion doesn''t want to reveal too much about Sun Li. After a short answer, he coldly says to Zhao Qin, "since there''s nothing wrong, we''re going to leave."

    Just now, she made a brief exploration of Sun Li''s situation and found that the more likely reason is that Sun Li suddenly used too much physical strength due to taking off his strength. After exhaustion, Sun Li''s body self-protection phenomenon.

    Although scorpion has this simple idea, but Sun Li suddenly fainted this thing, but can not be so simple, her heart is full of worry and attention, the specific situation, still have to take Sun Li back to check after making a decision.

    After giving Zhao Qin a speech, the scorpion winked at the white bear and asked him to pick up Sun Li. The white bear saw the scorpion''s sign and touched his head. Unexpectedly, he picked up the huge chair that Sun Li was sitting in. Sun Li was still sitting in the chair, as safe as a mountain.

    White bear''s huge figure, holding Sun Li and his chair, didn''t feel disobedient.

    Then scorpion directly steps forward and leaves. She doesn''t want to stay in this place for fear that something will happen.

    After seeing the scorpion leave, the rest of the people were stunned for a moment, and then quickly followed. They surrounded the white bear in the middle, followed by the bitter Buddha, and their eyes were full of fierce look.

    When Wu Dai saw this scene, her eyes flashed by. She turned her head, looked at Zhao Qin thoughtfully, and followed.

    The fat man was still sucking and eating. When he found out the accident, he felt that he was too unlucky. How could he not speak to Sun Li? At this time, Sun Li fainted.

    The fat man quickly stood up, swished his fat fingers, and walked towards the direction where the scorpion left.

    "Hello

    The fat man just waved his hand and screamed. In an instant, his eyes filled with killing intention made him fall into the ice cellar. His body suddenly became cold and his neck suddenly shrunk.

    "I''m his friend... I want to talk to him..."

    Fat man has no base to explain a way very much, just that a few murderous eyes, really let fat man frighten enough.

    "Come here to see me."

    Scorpion eyes in a flash, she flew out a card, and then with the white bear continued to walk up.

    "Er... That..."

    The fat man took the card and scratched his head to say something, but the scorpion had already left.

    "All right, all right."

    The fat man looked down at the card in his hand. There was only one address.

    And a group of people in the vision of a dream paradise, left the underground space, to the ground, as early as dozens of cars waiting there.

    "Sister Scorpio! What''s the matter with Mr. Sun! "

    Zhao Zhen was also there. After seeing Sun Li in the chair, he asked with some worry.

    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s off."

    Scorpion turned his head to look at Sun Li, light response way.

 Chapter 497

    Zhao Zhen heard scorpion''s words and was stunned. His eyes stopped at Sun Li on the shoulder of white bear.

    "Mr. Sun..."

    Zhao Zhen some tangled looking at scorpion, words have not finished, scorpion again interrupted: "don''t waste so many words, now first pick up Mr. Sun first go back."

    The scorpion waved his hand and came down from the car. A group of "dog grave" members in black clothes surrounded Sun Li in the middle. The white bear stretched out a hand the size of a palm fan and touched his head. Then he slowly put Sun Li down.

    Then, under the arrangement of scorpion, Sun Li, kufo and she got into a big horse herder, and Bai Xiong and Lin Wan''er got into another car.

    "Who is he?"

    Zhao Zhen some strange pointed to the bitter Buddha, some looked down upon said: "sister scorpion, if this person is OK, let him sit in the back of Cheng, my car is not everyone can get on."

    Scorpion looked at Zhao Zhen, did not speak, bitter Buddha also did not speak, directly opened the door to sit up.

    Zhao Zhen found no one to pay attention to him, can only murmur in silence after two, sat in the cab.

    Scorpion face dignified with Wu Dai said hello, then ordered to drive, the motorcade out of the mighty, leaving only the people of dream heaven standing at the door, eyes staring at the motorcade to leave.

    "This red scorpion''s best friend, Sun Li, is a little interesting."

    Wu Dai''s eyes flashed with interest. With a mysterious smile on her face, she stepped out on her long legs, got into a royal blue Maserati and left.

    On the bus, a look of doubt flashed in Zhao Zhen''s big eyes. He turned back from the driver and looked at the scorpion. He said in a stuffy voice: "sister scorpion, what''s the matter? We just got your call, and we came here in a hurry. It''s like we''re facing the enemy, and what''s the matter with Mr. Sun?"

    Zhao Zhen also has great respect for Sun Li in his heart. At this time, when he saw Sun Li like this, he was also worried. When he saw that scorpion was so cautious, Zhao Zhen could not help but feel more confused.

    "You drive well."

    Scorpion''s eyes stare coldly at Zhao Zhen. Zhao Zhen quickly turns back and grasps the steering wheel, but his eyes are still staring from the rearview mirror. Instead, Ku fo sits on the co pilot with a serious expression and doesn''t say a word.

    Scorpion turned her head and looked at Sun Li, who was still pale. She put her hand on Sun Li''s chest. Then she tried Sun Li''s breath, and finally she felt relieved.

    "He''s really off."

    Scorpion obviously relaxed. Just now, in the place of dream paradise, he found Zhao Qin''s scheming eyes. Without the shock and pressure of Sun Li, Scorpion was afraid that something might happen. Therefore, when exploring Sun Li''s physical condition, he could not calm down at all. At this time, after simple confirmation, he found that Sun Li was not in any serious trouble. He just lost his strength.

    "Twice, you have collapsed and become so tired. Last time you were OK, at least you could walk. This time you fainted directly."

    The scorpion looked at Sun Li with a smile on his face.

    "What''s the matter? What can make Mr. Sun faint so badly! I really can''t think of it! "

    Simple and honest Zhao Zhen didn''t have such a strong curiosity, but because it was Sun Li''s business, Zhao Zhen seemed to want to know the answer. He wanted to know what kind of things would make Sun Li faint.

    "Besides, sister Scorpio, although he has some strength, he is not our opponent at all. Are you making a fuss this time?"

    Zhao Zhen frowned coarsely and said strangely to the scorpion.

    Scorpion raised his head and looked at Zhao Zhen lightly. He said faintly: "Sun Li smashed the dream paradise, the security guard knocked down 70%, the boxer killed more than half, the golden clothes died, and Zhao Qin hurt a leg."

    Scorpion light finish words, turned to touch Sun Li''s forehead, no longer speak.

    "Gu"

    Zhao Zhen, who originally wanted to say something else, made a strange noise from his voice. He turned his head and suddenly fell silent. He was driving in a trance with his eyes. He couldn''t digest what scorpion had just told him.

    "Only... Only Mr. Sun?"

    Jiuliang, unbelievable Zhao Zhen, asked again.

    Zhao Zhen knows something about the dream paradise, knows something about the dream paradise, and knows more about the security and Boxer strength of the dream paradise. So after hearing scorpion''s words, he can deeply understand how terrible all this is. Although he didn''t see the scene with his own eyes, he can think of how terrible the scene is! This is simply not something that human beings can accomplish!

    "And the bitter Buddha next to you. After Mr. Sun saved him, he killed the clown with one move."

    The scorpion stretched out his hand and pointed to the bitter Buddha, and said faintly to Zhao Zhen.

    When Zhao Zhen heard this sentence, he was shocked again. He looked at his sad face, like an ordinary middle-aged man''s bitter Buddha, and suddenly sounded his attitude towards the bitter Buddha when he got on the bus. Zhao Zhen''s face was moving again. How could his eyesight be worse day by day!

    But fortunately, the bitter Buddha never paid attention to Zhao Zhen.

    Zhao Zhen turned his head and looked at the fainted Sun Li again. He was even more shocked. He always thought that Mr. Sun was very powerful, but now he still looked down on Sun Li.

    No wonder the scorpion is so close to the enemy that it almost turns the whole dream paradise upside down. Of course, he will be very cautious. However, Sun Li, who has done such a terrible thing, is just a little disengaged, which makes Zhao Zhen''s heart even more shocked!

    "Sister Scorpio, where shall we go?"

    Zhao Zhen silently swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to the scorpion.

    "Back to the company."

    Scorpion turned to see Sun Li, and then faintly responded to Zhao Zhen. Now it''s not very suitable to go anywhere. In addition, she can now confirm that Sun Li''s condition is really off force, and it doesn''t matter. So scorpion can rest assured to let Zhao Zhen go back to the company on the surface of "dog grave". After all, that place is also very safe.

    "All right!"

    Zhao Zhen stuffy voice stuffy response way, then a dozen direction, toward the company.

    At this time, scorpion turned around and looked at Sun Li strangely, because she found that Sun Li''s body seemed to have changed suddenly.

    Looking at it for a while, but did not find anything unusual, scorpion could not help shaking his head, turned his head.

    At the moment when the scorpion turned his head, Sun Li''s body began to tremble again, as if there were some strange changes in Sun Li''s body.

 Chapter 498

    Scorpion is not wrong. The reason why Sun Li suddenly faints is because he takes off his strength. In addition to the huge physical consumption, there is also a great mental consumption. That''s why Sun Li suddenly faints.

    In fact, Sun Li''s real strength, although powerful, is not as terrible as that in the dream paradise underground space!

    Sun Li''s strength in the underground space has exceeded what human beings can do, including his competition in the challenge arena, the energy injected into his body when he gives instant treatment to the white bear and the bitter Buddha, and when the black security guards rush to the challenge arena, Sun Li suddenly blows up and directly blows up the security guards, These energies are not Sun Li''s own.

    The energy surging into Sun Li''s body when the black coal ball was broken made Sun Li have these forces. In fact, if Sun Li doesn''t use the energy so rashly, but can distribute it well, it will be a huge improvement for Sun Li''s own strength.

    But Sun Li suddenly got this energy, his heart is not very able to control, coupled with the specific conditions at that time, he rashly released, it can be said that a lot of waste, but in this way, there will be a shocking scene in the underground space!

    However, it''s still reckless and wasted a lot of energy.

    Until the end, not only the energy in the black coal ball was wasted by Sun Li, but even Sun Li''s own body could not bear it, so he finally fainted suddenly.

    But fortunately, the Scorpion was present at last, and stabilized the scene.

    But just now, Sun Li''s body suddenly changed again.

    At the moment of breaking, the residue of the black coal ball penetrated through Sun Li''s clothes and intruded into Sun Li''s body.

    Until just now, they finally found their target. The residue suddenly returned to the state when it was a black coal ball, and suddenly covered Sun Li''s other eye. When the residue crossed Sun Li''s body, all the places where the residue crossed were faintly emitting golden light.

    The residue of the black coal ball has no trace of energy. Once the black coal ball flashed purple light for the last time when it came to Sun Li''s eyeball, and then it suddenly covered Sun Li''s other eyeball.

    Sun Li''s body suddenly trembled, as if something had changed, but nothing seemed to have changed.

    But his breathing gradually calmed down, his frown relaxed, and his pale face returned to normal. Today, Sun Li no longer seems to faint, but to fall asleep.

    Finally, the team came to the company.

    There is a separate luxury private room in the company, which is usually used by Dog King for rest. However, since Dog King is not in good health, he has never been to the company, and this private room has never been used again.

    Sun Li was placed in this private room.

    The bitter Buddha sat cross legged at the door of the private room, motionless.

    It wasn''t until three days later that Sun Li slowly woke up.

    This time of sleep, Sun Li''s body seems to have some changes.

    Sun Li, who hasn''t woken up for a few days, worries the scorpion. He asks the doctor to prove that Sun Li has no problem, but after he falls asleep, the scorpion doesn''t disturb her any more than simply feeding her some water every day.

    When Sun Li opened his eyes, he suddenly found that he had come to a strange environment. He frowned and looked around. The perspective power suddenly started.

    This time, the effect of perspective power has a very different feeling. Although there is no change in what you see, there is always a strange feeling of estrangement when you launch perspective power. After you launch perspective power this time, you will never feel it again.

    Sun Li didn''t think about where the change came from for the time being. When he saw the situation at the door, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    Although he slept for three days, every day just scorpion to give him a simple feed some water, but after waking up Sun Li did not look weak.

    He got up from the bed with bright red eyes, pushed open the door and went out.

    "How long have you been sitting here?"

    Seeing the bitter Buddha sitting cross legged at the door, Sun Li had no accident on his face. He said to the bitter Buddha with a smile, "where is this? What happened after that day?"

    After seeing Sun Li Ping''an coming out of the private room healthily, there was a flash of joy.

    "Boss."

    The bitter Buddha bowed his head to Sun Li respectfully.

    Sun Li light smile: "don''t be so polite, where is this?"

    He turned his head to look at the strange environment beside him and made sure that he had not been here.

    Kufo found that Sun Li was obviously relaxed when he was sober. His two eyebrows were raised. Kufo told Sun Li what happened when he fainted.

    "Oh, this is the company of dog grave."

    After hearing the bitter Buddha''s narration, Sun Li understood where he was and what had happened.

    At this time, the sound of hasty footsteps suddenly came from the other side. Sun Li turned around and saw the scorpion in a hurry, and Lin Wan''er, who was very haggard behind the scorpion.

    "Sun Li, you wake up at last!"

    When scorpion saw Sun Li standing in front of her, her eyes flashed with joy. When she came to Sun Li, she looked around him for several times

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I''m fine!"

    Sun Li stretched out her hand and pinched the scorpion''s cheek. Sun Li suddenly spoiled the scorpion and made her feel at a loss. She blushed and stopped talking after Sun Li.

    Then Sun Li''s eyes turned to Lin Wan''er, who was standing on the opposite side. Now Lin Wan''er looks haggard, her bright eyes are dim, and her once high spirited and delicate face is withered. It seems that Lin Wan''er''s spirit has shrunk a lot because of the two heavy giants on her chest.

    At this time, Lin Wan''er is like a girl who has lost her color.

    But when Lin Wan''er saw the perfect Sun Li standing in front of her, her eyes lit up as if she had recovered her vitality. She rushed straight to Sun Li, even though Sun Li had just spoiled the scorpion, Lin Wan''er didn''t care.

    "It''s great that Sun Li is OK!"

    She hugged Sun Li, two huge groups in front of Sun Li''s chest continue to squeeze, let Sun Li enjoy unusual.

    Lin Wan''er was under great pressure when Sun Li was asleep. She couldn''t eat and sleep well. Although the scorpion told her that Sun Li was OK and just fell asleep, Lin Wan''er was still very worried. She thought that Sun Li''s coma was all because of her.

    But now Sun Li is finally sober.

 Chapter 499

    "Er..."

    Sun Li was stunned by Lin Wan''er''s sudden intimacy.

    Lin Wan''er holds Sun Li''s skirt tightly and holds him tightly. She sticks to Sun Li tightly, which makes Sun Li''s heart flutter. Lin Wan''er''s soft body makes Sun Li''s heart flutter.

    Sun Li, who had some bad ideas in his mind, suddenly calmed down because he felt that his clothes seemed to be wet by something.

    Sun Li looked down and saw that Lin Wan''er''s delicate little face was red, and her shell teeth were biting her lips tightly. As soon as she pulled out, she was trying to restrain her crying, but the tears kept flowing down her face like broken beads and fell on Sun Li''s clothes.

    Now, when Sun Li saw her for the first time, the arrogant, arrogant and fiery police flower, and now the aggrieved little look, to tell you the truth, although it is very distressing, it is also extremely lovely.

    Sun Li looks down at Lin Wan''er and sighs. He reaches out his hand and holds Lin Wan''er in his arms.

    Scorpion see this appearance, eyes a low, silently standing behind Sun Li did not speak.

    Sun Li can understand why Lin Wan''er is like this now. It was originally because of some accidents that she was brought into the dream paradise and arranged for a life and death duel. If Sun Li didn''t appear, she might not even have her life. With the dream paradise, the person involved seems not to be afraid of her identity.

    Originally, she had great mental pressure and made a last call to Sun Li in despair. She didn''t expect that Sun Li would come, but she saw Sun Li''s figure in the dark. Lin Wan''er was full of surprises, but she didn''t expect that Sun Li would faint and be unconscious.

    In Lin Wan''er''s mind, Sun Li''s accident is because of her. Although scorpion tells her that Sun Li just fell asleep is not another reason, every day Sun Li sleeps, Lin Wan''er''s heart will be more and more heavy.

    She''s been in a muddle these days.

    When she finally saw that Sun Li was sober and looked very healthy, Lin Wan''er, who had been in a tight mood, finally collapsed.

    Sun Li stretched out his other hand and patted Lin Wan''er on the head.

    Lin Wan''er began to cry.

    At this time, the other people standing beside did not speak, just looking at Lin Wan''er and Sun Li.

    Lin Wan''er tightly grasped Sun Li''s skirt and cried, but she was crying, but gradually she lost her voice.

    Sun Li lowered her head. The tears on Lin Wan''er''s delicate face were not dry yet. But at this time, her eyes closed quietly. Her long eyelashes trembled from time to time. She held on to Sun Li''s clothes tightly and fell asleep in Sun Li''s arms.

    She was really tired, worried and didn''t sleep well.

    "Ha ha..."

    When Sun Li saw that Jinhua, who used to be a hot character, turned out to be like this now, he could not help laughing. He shook his head with a smile and wanted to take Lin Wan''er to the private room where he had just come out, so that she could have a good sleep.

    However, as soon as sun Ligang made a move, he found that Lin Wan''er was still holding her clothes tightly. Even when she fell asleep, she didn''t let go. Sun Li had no choice but to smile. He could only stretch out his hand to gently hold Lin Wan''er up, and then went back to the private room.

    Sun Li gently puts himself and Lin Wan''er on the soft bed. Because Lin Wan''er''s hand is still holding his clothes tightly, Sun Li also lies down. At the door, scorpion slowly steps forward and helps Sun Li close the door of the private room.

    "Alas

    Looking at Lin Wan''er, like a child, Sun Li sighs. At this moment, Lin Wan''er suddenly moves. She turns her back to Sun Li and reaches out to pull Sun Li''s hand over her body.

    Just for a moment, Sun Li was stunned, because when Lin Wan''er turned her back to her, her body was tightly attached to him. Lin Wan''er seemed to feel a little uncomfortable, and even pasted it in the direction of Sun Li.

    And she took Sun Li''s hand and put it on her waist.

    Sun Li''s palm can just touch Lin Wan''er''s smooth waist.

    Sun Li was stunned.

    He suddenly remembered what he had done to Lin Wan''er when he was in the police station. He had once dealt a heavy blow to Lin Wan''er, and the full moon was sticking to him. Sun Li was a little excited.

    "What... Don''t push me!"

    Lin Wan''er whispered in her sleep and held out her hand.

    Grasp the past moment, Sun Li suddenly widened his eyes!

    Sun Li''s eyes widened directly. Originally, he saw Lin Wan''er cry and feel distressed. Now he has no peace just now, especially when Lin Wan''er tightly grasped his key point, Sun Li is short of breath.

    "You say you are a girl! Go to bed when you are tired. Now you have to do something

    Sun Li stares at Lin Wan''er with red eyes. At this time, Lin Wan''er is sleeping soundly and doesn''t know what happened.

    In Sun Li''s side, contrary to the uneasiness of these days, Lin Wan''er sleeps sweetly. She also holds Sun Li''s hot hand tightly and moves from time to time.

    "Gu"

    Sun Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard. Who could have thought that before he had a chance to take a breath when he was just sober, he came across this kind of thing, which made Sun Li''s heart surge again.

    Although Sun Li knew that he was taking advantage of others'' danger, he still couldn''t control himself.

    Looking at Lin Wan''er who was sleeping soundly, Sun Li soon got up and down.

    The nature of the dragon is lusty. What''s more, Sun Li''s current situation is that after integrating the black coal ball, he is really out of control.

    But after Sun Li''s eyes were red, he couldn''t control himself, but his heart was shocked!

    At this time, Lin Wan''er was sleeping soundly, and she was crying just now. Lin Wan''er believed in herself so much, and what was she doing now!

    "Damn it! You can''t do that! "

    Sun Li suddenly clenched his teeth. He tried to stop his action with his great willpower.

    Sun Li gently moves his body and finds that Lin Wan''er has released his hand holding his clothes after experiencing the comfort just now. When he finds that he can move, he takes a breath and finally tries to break away from Lin Wan''er''s embrace.

    Sun Li shivered, looking at Lin Wan''er lying on the bed with a childlike face and huge breasts, he took a long breath. He resolutely turned around and left the private room.

    "I can''t stay here any longer. If I stay here any longer, something will happen sooner or later."

    Sun Li''s face turned red. When he left the private room, he tried to control himself and didn''t look back!

 Chapter 500

    "Even if I want to do something, I have to wait for her to wake up!"

    Sun Li''s eyes were red and he went out of the door of the private room with his teeth in his teeth. His heart was pounding. He had just suffered a huge stimulus.

    "Boss, you wake up at last!"

    Out of the door of the private room, the white bear is eating delicious steamed stuffed buns with a big bag. A Russian giant not only speaks Chinese clearly, but also wolfs down the steamed buns. How do you like it.

    "I heard you wake up just now. I was afraid you were hungry. I went to buy something to eat."

    The white bear handed a big bag of steamed stuffed buns to Sun Li and motioned to Sun Li to eat them. When he saw Sun Li for the first time, the white bear was stunned: "boss, what''s the matter with you! Why are your eyes so red! "

    As a result, the bag of steamed buns handed by the white bear didn''t respond to the words of the white bear. Instead, he took out a bag of steamed buns and bit it hard.

    He''s really a little hungry.

    Then the scorpion came forward and gave Sun Li a glass of water. She stood behind Sun Li silently.

    "That... Boss, my... When can you help me with it?"

    Seeing that Sun Li finished eating steamed stuffed buns and drinking water, the white bear, like an iron tower, moved to Sun Li with embarrassment. He rubbed his big hand, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his fierce face.

    Since the white bear was lit into his body by a golden light from the black coal ball at that time by Sun Li, the original harm caused by drug abuse has gradually recovered, and the extremely unstable, irritable and irritable mood seems to be gradually becoming stable.

    Now that the white bear has not erupted, it seems that it is a tall foreigner who is quite awe inspiring and fierce, with no appearance of terror.

    Although the white bear now looks like an ordinary man, Sun Li deeply knows that if something really happens, the tyrannical beast man like the Russian giant bear will appear in an instant.

    Seeing the appearance of the white bear, Sun Li grinned and immediately guessed why the white bear was pinching.

    He suddenly narrowed his eyes, the essence of his eyes flashed by, and the perspective started instantly.

    Sun Li enjoyed the perspective feeling without any strange barrier. He just swept up and down slightly and had a panoramic view of the situation of the white bear.

    "Do you feel different recently?"

    Sun Li looks up at the white bear and smiles faintly.

    "Not the same?"

    The white bear scratched his head, his eyes suddenly brightened, and said to Sun Li, "boss, don''t mention that since you brought me out of the dream heaven last time, many of my previous injuries have the tendency of healing, including the injuries caused by the grey dwarf that day, they will soon be better!"

    It''s true. It''s only more than three days since Sun Li rescued white bear. But the injured white bear is now alive and disorderly. The most surprising thing is the bitter Buddha. The bitter Buddha, who was apparently dying and almost dead, now not only behaves as usual, but also falls into sleep for a few days, He sat quietly at the door for several days without showing any fatigue.

    We can imagine how useful and terrifying the energy Sun Li gave to the white bear and the bitter Buddha. We can also know how huge and amazing energy Sun Li inadvertently wasted.

    "I''m not talking about this..."

    Sun Li touched his nose and said awkwardly that he knew at a glance the injury on the white bear. He could not only know the injury the white bear felt, but also know that there was no small reply in the spirit of the white bear, but what he said was really not the problem.

    "Ah? Boss, what are you talking about? "

    The white bear stares at the huge eyes and stares at Sun Li. He doesn''t understand what it means.

    Sun Li helplessly covered his face. What white bear asked must be about his little brother. What he said must be the different situation of white bear''s little brother. As a result, now white bear looks like a fool, which really makes Sun Li not know what to say.

    Can''t Sun Li tell white bear directly in front of so many people that the meat sprouts that have emerged from his crotch will grow into what he wants?

    If you don''t say this, you''ll lose face. Although you are surrounded by your own people, Sun Li doesn''t want to expose his perspective ability.

    And the most important thing is, a small meat seedlings have appeared, how big the heart of the white bear is not found!

    "There... Don''t you think it''s different?"

    Sun Li pointed to the hip of the white bear and whispered.

    "Ah?"

    White bear was stunned for a moment. When he wanted to say something, he heard Sun Li continue to say: "you don''t have to worry. Go to the toilet later. Don''t be surprised if something appears. Just wait for it to grow up."

    The white bear didn''t understand Sun Li''s words in the cloud, but he still went back obediently. He was going to go to the toilet to see what Sun Li was saying. However, even if he saw the little meat sprout, he would not be surprised. He just thought about how to make the little meat sprout grow faster.

    On average people.

    Life and death, flesh and bones!

    This amazing miracle will be greatly shocked and worshipped!

    However, Sun Li doesn''t need to be worshipped by white bear. Since he was brought out of the dream heaven by Sun Li, white bear has planned to follow Sun Li obediently. He has been completely convinced by Sun Li''s strength!

    But the body of white bear is different. It''s not what Sun Li can do now to let the little brother grow up again. Maybe Sun Li will have this ability in the future, but Sun Li can''t do it now.

    Let the white bear get well, let the bitter Buddha recover, and even let the little brother of the white bear grow up again. These are all caused by the overflow energy when the black coal ball is broken.

    After settling in the white bear, he grinned and stood aside. Since the white bear got Sun Li''s answer, he put down his heart. Although the nervous white bear didn''t find anything unusual, he knew Sun Li wouldn''t cheat him.

    And just after he had sent the white bear, Sun Li suddenly found that the bitter Buddha had come to him,

    The sad looking kufo raises his head and looks at Sun Li with a look full of hope. Kufo is different from Bai Xiong. He is silent. Before meeting Sun Li, this middle-aged man has paid too much for his daughter and taken on too much pressure. Although he has decided to follow Sun Li, who has given him life again, but now, Whether his daughter''s illness can be cured or not still makes the bitter Buddha feel uneasy.

    [author''s digression]: today, Lao Sheng suddenly found out that "perspective little miracle doctor" has five hundred chapters unconsciously. Everyone grew up with Sun Li, accompanied Lao Sheng, and watched it grow up little by little. From one to five hundred, Lao Sheng was very grateful to you, thank you for your support, thank you for your company. Lao Sheng looked at it and kept it in mind. How nice to have you! Lao Sheng has to continue to work hard to repay his brothers with more wonderful content. Only in this way can Lao Sheng live up to the support of his brothers! Thank you!

 Chapter 501

    "Don''t worry. I''m not kidding you. I''ll take care of your daughter''s illness. It''s nothing."

    Sun Li said to the bitter Buddha with a faint smile.

    Sun Li has this self-confidence. The change brought by the black coal ball makes Sun Li, who is very confident in himself, even more confident.

    Bitter Buddha heard Sun Li''s words, no longer speak, he stood behind Sun Li in silence, like a guard.

    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."

    Sun Li turned to look at the scorpion and said with a smile, "when the time comes, you can come to me after you have dealt with the problems here."

    Although Sun Li didn''t know whether the story about scorpion''s dowry he heard in the underground space of dream paradise was true or false, he didn''t see scorpion for some time, so he had to have a friendly exchange.

    Scorpion pursed a smile, cold to others, to Sun Li Yan Li''s face without leaving a trace of a red, raised his head to look at Sun Li, voice like a mosquito should be a sound.

    Seeing the scorpion''s appearance, Sun Li couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "by the way, as for Lin Wan''er, you can let her sleep comfortably. When she wakes up, she''ll go where to send her."

    Sun Li told the scorpion to leave with the white bear and the bitter Buddha.

    Because he knows that scorpion must have something to do. In the situation that kufo told him just now, scorpion has not gone anywhere else for the past few days when he was asleep. Every day, he is waiting for Sun Li to wake up in the company. Even if scorpion is ready to quit immediately, it will take a period of time to buffer. As long as Sun Li sees that nothing has happened to scorpion, he will be OK.

    As for seeing scorpion again, Sun Li is not worried, because the last step of the treatment time of Dog King is coming, so he will go to find dog king.

    White bear wants to call a taxi for Sun Li, but the fierce looking white bear stands on the street for a long time, and no taxi is willing to stop. They are always worried about the tower like foreigners

    It''s bad people.

    Finally, it was Sun Li himself who called the taxi with the worried eyes of the taxi driver.

    The three of them finally returned to the house in Qingshui elegant residence.

    Open the door, the plump and sexy Zou Meiru is cleaning. Zou Jun''s later treatment is orderly in Yanjing people''s hospital. Under the arrangement of Sun Li, the treatment given by Yanjing people''s hospital is naturally the best. Not only Zou Jun''s treatment is arranged by the best doctors, but also Tang Xiulian is very comfortable. Originally, Tang Xiulian wanted to take care of Zou Jun, But under the arrangement of Sun Li, the nurse was more attentive than Tang Xiulian.

    And under the advanced medical conditions, Zou Jun''s condition is recovering to the extent visible to the naked eye. Zou Jun, who was once as thin as firewood and dying, although his body hasn''t recovered and he is too strong at this time, he also has meat on his face, and he is walking down with a red face. This change makes Zou Meiru and Tang Xiulian smile.

    Especially when Tang Xiulian finally believed that Sun Li didn''t cheat her, and after the hospital didn''t need help, Tang Xiulian drove Zou Meiru back immediately. Tang Xiulian really didn''t know how to repay Sun Li''s great kindness to their Zou family.

    However, the three days when Sun Li didn''t go home filled Zou Meiru''s heart with panic. She was extremely worried about whether Sun Li had something wrong outside, especially when she had a very close communication with Sun Li not long ago. At this time, Zou Meiru was relying on Sun Li in her heart, but Sun Li disappeared for three days, which made Zou Meiru extremely scared.

    However, Zou Meiru is worried about whether Sun Li is busy with something and doesn''t know anything. She is afraid to disturb Sun Li. She doesn''t dare to call Sun Li or send news to Sun Li. She chooses to bear it in silence, but worries haunt her all the time.

    Zou Meiru chooses to keep herself busy to calm her panic, so she cleans her home ten times a day, which makes her already clean home spotless.

    However, Rao is so. Zou Meiru also feels that she has reached a limit. If Sun Li doesn''t come back, she really wants to try to call Sun Li.

    But on this day, Sun Li finally came back.

    "Sun Li! You''re back at last

    Hearing the sound of the door, Zou Meiru raised her head fiercely, and her face was full of surprise: "I... I''m really worried about you!"

    Zou Meiru stopped for a moment, repressed her turbulent mood and said.

    But when Zou Meiru looked up, she suddenly stood behind Sun Li. There were two people, one of whom was very hairy, tall and fierce. Zou Meiru was surprised, and a warning flashed in her eyes.

    She suddenly grasped the mop in her hand and stopped with vigilance. Looking at her appearance, it seemed that once something happened, she would react.

    "Sun Li, you... Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"

    Zou Meiru looked at Sun Li and said seriously.

    Seeing Zou Meiru like this, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing.

    "Well, don''t worry, they are all my friends."

    Sun Li said to Zou Meiru with a smile, Zou Meiru just put down the mop in her hand.

    "I''m back."

    Sun Li goes forward and embraces Zou Meiru in his arms. Zou Meiru''s soft body makes Sun Li''s heart flutter. Sun Li, who has been stimulated by Lin Wan''er, has some superiors, but he knows it''s not the right time.

    "It worries you."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and laughed at Zou Meiru.

    Kufo and Baixiong stand behind Sun Li. Kufo doesn''t say anything, but Baixiong stares at Sun Li. In his heart, the image of his boss is a little bigger!

    Boss, this is really great! After a while, there are so many women throwing their arms, not only throwing their arms, but also these women are the best women of their own merits! In the heart of the white bear, the image of Sun Li has been infinitely tall. Sun Li, who can conquer so many women, is really powerful!

    Now bear''s head has begun to plan, how to let the boss teach himself two moves.

    Zou Meiru buries her head in Sun Li''s arms and shakes it for a while. Then she slowly converges her worry.

    "You didn''t eat, did you? I''ll cook for you later! "

    Zou Meiru suddenly looks out at Sun Li. Zou Meiru really doesn''t know what she can do for Sun Li. All she can do is to give Sun Li a warm house and a steaming and delicious meal when he comes back every day.

    Originally, Sun Li didn''t feel anything, but when Zou Meiru said that, Sun Li''s stomach suddenly screamed, and the steamed buns he had just eaten were not enough.

    Zou Meiru heard the cry in Sun Li''s stomach. She chuckled, turned around, twisted her slender waist and ran to the kitchen to start cooking.

 Chapter 502

    "Boss... This is your house. It''s a big house."

    White bear sat on the sofa stupidly and seemed to be a little stiff. It was the bitter Buddha who didn''t speak much.

    Kufo is from Yanjing. Seeing that Sun Li bought the whole floor and transformed it into a huge house, he was full of envy.

    Although kufo once had a house in Yanjing, his wife divorced him for the sake of his daughter''s illness. He also sold his family''s small house to his daughter for medical treatment, but the money was still not enough. In desperation, kufo had to choose to fight black boxing. At this time, his daughter was still lying in the hospital.

    "Ha ha, that''s OK."

    Sun Li smiles, and does not say the origin of the house, he also sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and chatted with kufo white bear.

    During the chat, he also knew the origin of the white bear.

    Sun Li shook his head slightly when he heard the story of Bai Xiong''s tragic experience. As expected, it was not easy for everyone.

    Although kufo and Baixiong are determined to follow Sun Li, and each boss calls, Sun Li has no airs. They have a good chat. Kufo and Baixiong have a deeper understanding of Sun Li.

    Although mysterious things can make people feel more powerful, the real Sun Li makes bitter Buddha and white bear more respected.

    While Sun Li kufo and Bai Xiong were chatting happily, Zou Meiru put a small dish on the table.

    "Come to dinner soon."

    Zou Meiru, with a gentle smile on her face, whispered to Sun Li.

    Her plump and soft figure is more enchanting under the tight clothes. With her gentle temperament and delicate face, Zou Meiru exudes a different kind of temptation.

    "It''s coming, it''s coming."

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru''s plump buttocks when she bent down to put vegetables. Suddenly, a flame came out of her heart. He touched her nose and went to the table.

    "Come here, both of you! Eat

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at the bitter Buddha and the white bear.

    When Bai Xiong heard Sun Li''s words, he was stunned. He wondered how the boss suddenly got angry. But the smell of the meal came from his nose. Bai Xiong felt at the table with a shy face. Ku fo sat down slowly with a normal face.

    "Eat, eat! You''re welcome! "

    Sun Li looked at the white bear and the bitter Buddha staring at him, not daring to move his chopsticks. He shook his head, rolled up his sleeve and began to pick vegetables.

    Seeing this, Zou Meiru chuckled and looked like a picture. Now she can finally believe that white bear and bitter Buddha are not enemies.

    "Yummy! How delicious

    The white bear''s mouth is full of vegetables. He stammered and said that the bitter Buddha was the same. Although he didn''t speak, he kept digging vegetables in his mouth. In addition to being hungry, Zou Meiru''s food was really delicious.

    Zou Meiru saw that they ate so well. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and laughing: "it seems that I''m not useless."

    Sun Li is also cramming food into his mouth. Zou Meiru cooked enough food for them this time.

    "Eat quickly, eat up and go away."

    Sun Li wiped his mouth and said to the white bear and the bitter Buddha that there was a fire in his heart. Now that the white bear and the bitter Buddha are here, they can''t let go.

    "Ah?"

    White bear holding a huge bowl in his hand, looking at Sun Li: "boss... If you drive us away, where shall we live?"

    Bai Xiong stares at Sun Li foolishly and says that after they are brought out of the dream paradise by Sun Li, they always follow Sun Li. At first, they live in the company of "dog grave". Now they follow Sun Li, as if there is really no place to live.

    "No place to live?"

    Sun Li frowned. He really didn''t think of this problem. However, although the house of Qingshui elegant residence is large, it doesn''t have many bedrooms. Moreover, if white bear and bitter Buddha are here, it''s not convenient to do anything.

    "Do you still eat?"

    Zou Meiru came over at this time, and her soft chest crossed Sun Li''s arm, which made Sun Li''s nameless fire.

    "Here, this is three thousand yuan. I''ll send it to you after a while. You two hurry to find a hotel!"

    Sun Li directly turned around, took out all the money from his wallet and put it in the hand of white bear.

    "But I haven''t finished yet, boss!"

    After eating half full, Bai Xiong was driven out of the house by Sun Li, and the bitter Buddha followed him helplessly.

    "Enough money for you! Go out and have some more! What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow! "

    Sun Li slammed the door.

    White bear and bitter Buddha stood at the door with big eyes and small eyes, full of helplessness: "what''s the boss doing, so anxious to drive me out, I think the house is so big, there must be a place for us to sleep!"

    The white bear''s face was full of bitterness and said to the bitter Buddha.

    "The boss may have something to do with it."

    The bitter Buddha answers the words of the white bear, and turns to prepare to go downstairs. Since Sun Li has given the order, what else will be dealt with tomorrow.

    "No, this house can''t. anyway, I have some spare money now. I''m going to see a house tomorrow."

    Although the house was given to Sun Li by the dog king, he always came back and said that he didn''t buy it himself, so Sun Li was estranged from living. Now he took a lot of money from the dream paradise and is ready to buy a house again.

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Zou Meiru.

    Close the door, breathing eyes red, breathing heavily Sun Li attracted Zou Meiru''s attention.

    "Sun Li, they obviously haven''t had enough. Now there is so much food on the table, isn''t it a waste?"

    Zou Meiru looked at Sun Li and said, "what do you want to do to drive them away in such a hurry?"

    Zou Meiru is lying on the dining table, picking up the dishes and chopsticks. Her enchanting and soft body is very attractive.

    "Why? Fuck you

    Sun Li really suffocated, and he did not know what was going on, and his desire became stronger and stronger.

    He went straight forward and picked up Zou Meiru who was lying on the table.

    "What are you doing! I haven''t finished packing yet... "

    Zou Meiru felt the smell of Sun Li and her face suddenly turned red. She pinched her face and said.

    "Pack up, pack up something!"

    Sun Li hugs Zou Meiru from behind and takes a deep breath. Her nose is filled with the sweet smell of Zou Meiru, and the moment she hugs Zou Meiru is as soft as a ball of cotton.

    Although it is not the first time that Sun Li hugs Zou Meiru like this, he is deeply attracted by Zou Meiru''s soft body every time.

    "What are you doing... This is in the dining room!"

    Zou Meiru turns her head and her cheeks are slightly red. She feels Sun Li''s heat. Zou Meiru''s eyes are full of spring. She says to Sun Li in a shy way: "don''t be so impatient. You want me to clean up..."

    "Clean up what, clean up!"

    Sun Li directly pressed Zou Meiru on the table.

    Then, dry firewood fire, a little bit on the fire!

 Chapter 503

    A fierce battle ended with Zou Meiru''s begging for mercy.

    Rao is Zou Meiru. Her body is at the peak in all aspects. Her figure is particularly enchanting. Her body is the most satisfying for men. When she is most in tune with men, she still can''t match Sun Li''s gallop.

    Finally, Zou Meiru''s eyes were lax and her face was not hard to bear, but she was very satisfied. When she begged for mercy from Sun Li, it had been a long time since the beginning of the battle. Their battlefield was from the dining room to the bathroom, from the bathroom to the bedroom. Looking back, they were in a mess.

    Sun Li didn''t know what was going on. His fighting capacity seemed stronger than ever!

    But he still stood up, Zou Meiru face with a full face of spring, eyes watery White Sun Li one eye, finally cleverly buried in Sun Li''s legs.

    Infinite spring is not enough for humanity.

    Early the next morning, Zou Meiru got up slowly with two jade legs and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for Sun Li. With a smile on her face, she seemed to be able to make breakfast for Sun Li, which made her extremely happy.

    Now Zou Meiru, wholeheartedly, from body to spirit, has been completely filled by Sun Li.

    "Get up and have something to eat. I made you some egg soup."

    Zou Meiru returned to the house and found that Sun Li had also got up. With a gentle smile on her face, she handed Sun Li the egg soup and vegetables on the tray.

    "Thank you, Miro."

    Sun Li smiles at Zou Meiru and reaches out his hand to pinch Zou Meiru''s two soft and firm balls.

    "I hate it

    Zou Meiru White Sun Li one eye: "I go to wash, you also brush teeth to eat again!"

    After she said that, she twisted her slender waist and walked into the bathroom. Once that country girl, she had an amazing charm that could fascinate all men.

    Sun Li feels his chin and looks at Zou Meiru''s perfect back. He thinks of yesterday''s beautiful scenery and laughs.

    Sun Li stretches his waist and perfectly unfolds his tight but not exaggerated figure with eight abdominal muscles. He starts to do the actions on the "Hualong Jue". Sun Li never stops doing the actions on the "Hualong Jue". But since he started to practice, he has been stuck in the fourth action. There are 12 actions on the "Hualong Jue", and the following actions, Sun Li doesn''t even have the qualification to practice.

    He made the first four movements very skillfully. Sun Li, who had not reported much hope, subconsciously made the fifth movement. Although he still couldn''t do it at all, Sun Li, who was trying to pose, was suddenly stunned.

    Because he faintly felt that after he broke from the black coal ball, not only his perspective ability had no estrangement, but today he had a feeling that he was about to break through to the fifth action!

    Sun Li''s face turned red. He tried his best to act, but he could feel it deeply, and there was something missing.

    "What is missing?"

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a little doubt. She really didn''t know what she was missing. At this time, Zou Meiru came out of the bathroom. Her hair was slightly wet, and she was looking at Sun Li while she tilted her head and wiped her hair.

    "Why haven''t you gone to wash? Didn''t you discuss with kufo and Baixiong yesterday that we should meet today?"

    Zou Meiru narrowed her eyes and gave a charming smile: "I reminded you, but don''t blame me if you forget!"

    At present, Zou Meiru has a beautiful local accent, and the rest of her temperament can no longer be seen as the native woman she used to be.

    "Go, go, I''m going!"

    Sun Li clapped his hands. Since it''s still a little short, he should not force himself. If it''s time, he will be able to make the next move naturally. He will have something to do later, and he can''t waste all his time here.

    But Sun Li still insisted on doing the first four moves in the "Hualong Jue" three times. After that, he went into the bathroom to wash up. When he came out, the egg soup and vegetables were still hot, and he ate them directly.

    Zou Meiru quietly watched Sun Li eat, her face full of warmth.

    "We''ll clean up later. We''re going out."

    After dinner, Sun Li changed his clothes and said to Zou Meiru, a beautiful cook who was washing dishes.

    "Ah? get out? Where are you going? "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zou Meiru''s eyes suddenly brightened and she was very happy. Although Zou Meiru didn''t fight for anything in her heart, she still hoped that Sun Li could accompany her. After knowing Sun Li for so long, Zou Meiru had little time to go out with Sun Li.

    ˇ±Let''s go and see the house. "

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru, whose eyes twinkled with joy, and said with a smile.

    "Look at the house? We live in a very good house

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zou Meiru turned her head strangely and scanned the house with luxurious decoration and large area for a week. She didn''t understand why Sun Li wanted to buy another house for such a good house.

    "Ha ha, this house is still a little small, not suitable."

    Sun Li urged Zou Meiru to change clothes and said, "let''s change a bigger one."

    Although Zou Meiru didn''t quite understand why, she still obediently changed her clothes and was ready to go out according to Sun Li.

    Sun Li also scanned the house on the top floor of Qingshui elegant residence for a week and breathed out a breath.

    In fact, Sun Li had the idea of changing the house for a long time. It was not only because the white bear and the bitter Buddha were inconvenient yesterday. After all, although the house was not small and well decorated, it was given to him by the dog king. Although it was given to him, sun Li was not used to living in it.

    In front of me, I finally got a lot of money from the dream paradise, and Sun Li can finally change into a suite.

    In fact, sun Li Xiang thought, although he is in good strength, the ability is quite powerful, and the forces behind him are awesome. But he seems to be really not very much in his own hands.

    In addition to the compensation given by dream paradise, the rest is the millions he won in the casino. As for the black card given by Dog King, Sun Li won''t use it until the critical time.

    Because it seems that after seeing the strength of Sun Li, those big men who Sun Li saved all seem to think that Sun Li is not short of money, but this is not right!

    "Do you have to find a way to make money?"

    This idea suddenly came into Sun Li''s mind.

    "I changed it."

    While Sun Li was thinking about it, Zou Meiru came to him plump and sexy.

 Chapter 504

    Recently, Providence has gradually shown signs of cooling. Zou Meiru also bought some autumn clothes for herself. When buying clothes, Zou Meiru still remembers Sun Li''s aggressive eyes.

    So when Zou Meiru was choosing clothes, she chose some clothes that were still very slim. She was wearing a round collar and long sleeves, her chest was bulging, her lower body was wearing a short skirt, and her legs were wrapped with black pantyhose, which was even more amorous.

    When Zou Meiru saw Sun Li''s dull eyes, she chuckled because she knew she had not bought the wrong clothes.

    I have to say that Zou Meiru''s taste is getting higher and higher.

    "Let me wear a shoe."

    Zou Meiru said to Sun Li with a naughty smile on her face.

    Sun Li rubbed his nose and gave way to the door. Zou Meiru bent down to put on a pair of short boots. When Zou Meiru bent down, her buttocks would be tilted up. It seemed that Sun Li could see the trace of pantyhose on her thighs.

    Although Zou Meiru''s perfect body, Sun Li has been playing with it for a long time, but when the looming temptation appears in front of him again, Sun Li''s heart still moves.

    "What are you doing..."

    Zou Meiru, who is wearing boots, suddenly feels that a pair of steaming hands are covering her hips. She turns back to sun Lijiao with a red face and says: "how come you are like a dog this time? You didn''t have such a big desire before!"

    "Stop it! The bitter Buddha and the white bear don''t know where they are. Don''t make trouble

    Zou Meiru suddenly felt that Sun Li''s big hand began to be dishonest, and spring flashed in her eyes.

    "All right, all right, no more noise."

    Zou Meiru put on her boots and quickly stood up. Her face was full of spring. She whispered to Sun Li, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later. Isn''t it something today?"

    Sun Li touched his nose, but he didn''t know what was going on. His desire was stronger than before. After adjusting his mind, he opened the door.

    As a result, Sun Li was shocked when he opened the door.

    Because he saw the bitter Buddha and the white bear standing at the door of the house like a stake. The white bear''s face was a little impatient, but the bitter Buddha stood there quietly.

    Sun Li didn''t know how long they had been here.

    Good morning, boss

    Although the bitter Buddha''s face is still sad, he can find his different feelings when facing Sun Li.

    "Boss, we''ve all come here long ago. I want to knock on the door. Kufo insists that you have something to do. If you have nothing to do, you''ll come out. We''ll wait at the door until now..."

    And the white bear saw Sun Li appear, eyes suddenly a bright, grinning mouth mumble.

    "Ha ha, it''s OK. If it happens in the future, just knock on the door."

    Sun Li took a deep look at the bitter Buddha.

    "Good boss."

    The bitter Buddha nodded and his face was light.

    White bear is some complain of stare bitter Buddha one eye, seem to feel bitter Buddha some delay time.

    Seeing this, Sun Li chuckled and thought these two people were very interesting.

    At last, Sun Li turned back and looked at the bitter Buddha. He was very satisfied with all aspects of the bitter Buddha. No matter how he was, his strength, and his attitude towards himself, the bitter Buddha did a good job. He was obedient and knew the scale of advance and retreat. This made sun Li feel that the bitter Buddha was a person who could be of great use.

    Of course, the white bear is not bad. Although the irascible and upright white bear is also loyal to Sun Li, in Sun Li Kaikai, the white bear with simple brain is just a general.

    "Boss, what are our plans for today?"

    When he got to the intersection, the bitter Buddha looked up at Sun Li and asked.

    "Today, I plan to see a house. A bigger house, preferably a villa, can let you live in. What do you recommend?"

    Sun Li scratched his head, looked at the bitter Buddha and asked casually.

    Bitter Buddha and white bear have no place to live now. Sun Li wants to find a place for them to live, but he can''t disturb himself too much, so Sun Li is going to buy a villa.

    In fact, he didn''t want to get the answer from kufo. Sun Li, who didn''t know much about Yanjing real estate, just asked casually.

    As for the white bear, a Russian, it is even more unknown. We can only say where Sun Li goes and where he follows.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the bitter Buddha really frowned and thought about it. The tangled look in his eyes flashed by, sighed gently and then said with a smile to Sun Li, "boss, according to what you said, if you believe me, I really have a real estate to recommend to you."

    "This real estate is really good. It''s not far from the city. It''s not a villa area, but there are two villas for sale. All aspects are pretty good."

    The bitter Buddha spoke to Sun Li in a straight line.

    Sun Li was a little surprised to hear kufo''s reply. He didn''t expect that kufo really knew this.

    "Yes! You are right. Let''s go and have a look! "

    Sun Li waved his hand and said to the bitter Buddha with a smile: "go, you lead us the way!"

    Bitter Buddha looked at Sun Li, he thought Sun Li would ask why he knew this, but Sun Li did not ask, bitter Buddha also did not explain, he sighed gently, walked in front of Sun Li to lead the way.

    "By the way, boss, how can we get there?"

    Walking to the gate of the community, the bitter Buddha suddenly stopped and asked Sun Li.

    "Is that far away?"

    Sun Li asked.

    "Yuanhang''s real estate is in Yanjing City, and it''s not far from here, but we can''t walk there."

    The bitter Buddha replied.

    "OK, let''s take a taxi."

    Sun Li said with a smile.

    Who knows when taking a taxi at the intersection, but because of the figure of white bear, a taxi can''t sit down at all. But with a full face of resentment, white bear takes another taxi and hangs behind them.

    "Do I have to buy a car, too?"

    Sitting in a taxi, Sun Li began to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was a little poor.

    The Lamborghini in the garage can''t drive out at all, and now he really needs a tool for transportation. So after buying a house, Sun Li put the car on his agenda.

    After a while, a group of four finally came to the floor that bitter Buddha said.

    After getting off the bus, Zou Meiru follows Sun Li closely. Although her temperament has changed, she is still the first real estate in Yanjing.

    Sun Li looked up at the well decorated sales center, and then walked in.

    "Hello, sir. Are you here to see the house?"

    As soon as he walked into the sales center, a man''s voice rang out beside Sun Li. Sun Li turned his head, but before he spoke, he heard the man''s voice suddenly ring again.

    "Ah! Wu chip? Didn''t you go out and make a fortune? What wind blows you back! "

    The man''s voice was full of ridicule.

 Chapter 505

    Hearing the sound, Sun Li turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He didn''t know what was going on with the sound. He heard the words as soon as he came in.

    A man in a suit appeared in front of Sun Li''s eyes. The man was not old, and he was estimated to be in his thirties. He was a good-looking man, but the big hooked nose on his face looked gloomy.

    At this time, the man is with a smile of ridicule, looking at himself.

    "Do I know you?"

    Sun Li frowned and looked at the man. The first time he met, the man talked to him like this. Sun Li didn''t understand what it was like.

    "Ah, sorry, I didn''t talk to you. I''m talking to Wu Chou."

    The man smiles at Sun Li, then looks at the bitter Buddha standing beside him.

    "Wu Chou? Who is Wu chip? "

    Sun Li followed the man''s eyes to the rear, suddenly saw the bitter Buddha.

    "Boss, he''s talking about me."

    The bitter Buddha showed a bitter smile and said to Sun Li with a smile, "my name is Wu Chou."

    "Do you know each other?"

    Sun Li looked at the bitter Buddha strangely, and then looked at the man who was talking. He was a little curious.

    It is obvious that the man who sells the house and kufo seem to know each other, and it seems that his attitude towards kufo is not very good.

    "Yes, we do."

    A trace of bitterness flashed across kufo''s face: "before I went to that place, I worked in this real estate company and worked with Zhao Lei."

    After hearing kufo''s explanation, Sun Li understood why kufo would say that when he introduced him to buy a house. It turned out that he used to be an employee of this company, but Sun Li was still a little strange. How could this sales man have such a big opinion on kufo.

    "How dare you? How dare I work with Wu Chou? They want to make a lot of money! I don''t dare to bear his words

    At this time, the sales man Zhao Lei suddenly spoke again: "how? How come Wu Chou, who is going to make a fortune, has come back in vain? "

    When Sun Li heard Zhao Lei''s words, he frowned slightly. How could Zhao Lei feel so hostile to the bitter Buddha? How could he feel so much resentment in his voice!

    "Zhao Lei, don''t talk about those things now. I have something to do when I come back today. Please call manager Chen."

    Bitter Buddha heard Zhao Lei so sarcastic words, did not refute anything, but seriously said to Zhao Lei.

    "What''s the matter? what''s the matter? You don''t want to come back to work, do you? I tell you! There is no door

    Zhao Lei''s voice suddenly became sharp to the bitter Buddha: "at that time, he asked me to borrow money. What''s the matter if I don''t lend it to you! Just because I don''t lend you money, you just quit? Who do you think you are? To whom! Yes? Have you quit to make money? "

    "I didn''t lend you money at that time. You don''t know what the people in the company said about me. If they said I was mean, then I would ha ha. Why didn''t they lend you money! What if I don''t lend you my money! "

    Zhao Lei stares at bitter Buddha coldly: "still resign, who do you scare! Get out of here, get out of here! Don''t think who the hell is going to keep you! Come back today, you really have the face to come back? "

    Zhao Lei''s face to bitter Buddha is an insult.

    "I''m really sorry that I borrowed money at that time. It''s true that I was short of money at that time. I thought I had a good relationship with you, so I asked you to borrow money. As for how the news leaked out, I don''t know..."

    Kufo didn''t care about Zhao Lei''s sarcasm, but seriously explained to Zhao Lei. Then kufo continued: "and I really have something to do when I come here today. I''m here to buy a house. Please ask manager Chen to come out..."

    Hearing this, Sun Li finally understood what he meant.

    It turned out that kufo started to work in this company, but after his daughter was ill, he felt that he had a good relationship with Zhao Lei. He asked Zhao Lei to borrow money, but Zhao Lei didn''t lend it to him. Kufo had no choice but to leave here to play black boxing in dreamland.

    Then the bitter Buddha asked Zhao Lei to borrow money. I don''t know how it spread. Everyone blamed Zhao Lei for not lending money to the bitter Buddha. Then Zhao Lei hated the bitter Buddha. Now when Zhao Lei sees the bitter Buddha again, of course he has to take it out.

    Sun Li frowned and looked at Zhao Lei, feeling that Zhao Lei''s character was really not good.

    "Buy a house? Buy a ghost! What else do you buy? "

    Zhao Lei looked at the bitter Buddha and said with disdain. As soon as he finished, he seemed to think of something. Looking at the bitter Buddha, he sneered and said, "if you don''t mention this, I still forget to buy a house. Your house seems to have been sold by you! I said you are not contaminated with something bad! Fortunately, I didn''t lend you the money at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s still a question whether I want it back or not! "

    Zhao Lei''s words sound very harsh. Sun Li knows the truth and that the bitter Buddha did it for his daughter''s illness. However, Zhao Lei doesn''t know what it is because of, so he makes a hasty conclusion, which is full of discontent.

    "I didn''t buy it, I helped my boss look after the house..."

    After hearing Zhao Lei''s words, bitter Buddha opened his mouth to say something, but finally sighed and said, "forget it, I''ll go to manager Chen directly."

    After that, kufo turned around and wanted to go to the office to find the so-called manager Chen. Then at this time, Zhao Lei was like a mad dog, and even Sun Li bit him.

    He glanced up and down at Sun Li, who was standing behind the bitter Buddha, and then chuckled.

    "To the boss? Wu Chou, I think you''re acting more and more brainless. Is he your boss? "

    Zhao Lei pointed to Sun Li and said with a smile: "just now I really thought he came to see the house, but since he came with you, it''s certainly not a good thing!"

    "As for your boss? Did you invite him back from which market of migrant workers? Return the boss, my suit is enough for your boss to buy ten clothes! If you want to play the drama of bitterness, you have to prepare the hardware for it! "

    Zhao Lei said with a sneer.

    As a result, when he heard Zhao Lei''s words, the bitter Buddha suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at Sun Li, his eyes suddenly flashed a cold light.

    Zhao Lei, who was shocked by the bitter Buddha''s eyes, shivered, but he recovered immediately. Although he was surprised, he didn''t know when the bitter Buddha had that kind of frightening look.

    "What! So fierce, you want to scare me? "

    Zhao Lei disdained to smile, pointed to the white bear and said: "you hire a foreigner, you let him scare me almost!"

    As a result, at the beginning of Zhao Lei''s voice, the white bear stepped out with a ferocious look on his fierce face.

    "What did you say! Dare to scold our boss! Don''t you want to live! "

    White bear red eyes fixed looking at Zhao Lei.

 Chapter 506

    Suddenly see white bear like iron tower general pressure over, really let Zhao Lei scared not clear, he hurried back to hide.

    "What are you doing! I tell you, this is our sales center. If you dare to do it, I will not call the police and arrest you all! "

    Zhao Lei shrieked.

    "White bear, come on!"

    Just as the white bear approaches Zhao Lei in the corner, two tongs like hands want to grasp Zhao Lei''s shoulder, Sun Li''s voice suddenly rings.

    "Boss! But he scolded you

    Hearing Sun Li''s voice, Bai Xiong suddenly stops his action. He turns his head and points to Zhao Lei. He says something wrongly, as if he scolds Sun Li. He doesn''t help Sun Li out. He''s very sorry.

    "It''s OK. I''ll tell him."

    Seeing the appearance of the white bear, Sun Li laughed. He patted Zou Meiru and motioned to her to release her hand.

    Then Sun Li walked slowly to Zhao Lei and said with a smile, "your name is Zhao Lei, right? Although I didn''t sign a contract with Wu Chou, theoretically speaking, I''m his boss. Today I''m really here to see the house... "

    Before Sun Li finished, he was rudely interrupted by Zhao Lei.

    It seems that because Sun Li stopped the white bear just now, Zhao Lei has become more courageous. After interrupting Sun Li, he says with disdain.

    "Ha ha, you said you came to see the house, you came to see the house? I said I was a multimillionaire

    Although Zhao Lei did not finish his words, it is obvious that Zhao Lei also has some disdain for Sun Li.

    When kufo saw this scene, he walked over and came to SunLi. He apologized to SunLi and said, "boss, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to be like this after I came here. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have brought you here..."

    It seems that the bitter Buddha brought Sun Li here, which made Sun Li get some bad treatment. He was very sorry.

    "Boss, let''s go ahead and have a look elsewhere. I''ll deal with things here. Don''t worry. I won''t let those who insult you live a good life!"

    The bitter Buddha suddenly turned his head and pointed his eyes at Zhao Lei like a sword.

    Zhao Lei suddenly shivered again.

    "Ha ha, it''s nothingˇ°

    Sun Li said with a smile.

    "Let me ask you a question first. What''s the quality of this house?"

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, kufo was stunned. He didn''t understand Sun Li''s question. However, kufo honestly replied, "I worked here and had some understanding. At least the quality of the building is good, especially the two villas. Otherwise, I would not bring you here."

    It''s true. Kufo considered this question when he came to the real estate with Sun Li. However, he didn''t expect that the result would be like this. Moreover, kufo really thought that the real estate was very good in terms of quality and pattern. Otherwise, kufo could not have brought Sun Li to this place.

    "OK, since the quality is good, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it!"

    Sun Li heard kufo''s affirmative reply. He clapped his hands and showed a happy smile on his face.

    "I''m really here to see the house. Please introduce it to me."

    Sun Li said to Zhao Lei with a smile on his face.

    People who are familiar with Sun Li know that if this expression appears on Sun Li''s face, it means that someone is really going to have bad luck!

    "Ha ha? Now give me a show. If I can''t afford to buy a house, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "

    Seeing Sun Li talking seriously to himself, Zhao Lei suddenly felt that if Sun Li really came to buy a house, if he could sell one, he would get a big Commission!

    With this idea, Zhao Lei said to Sun Li, "go ahead, what house do you want to see?"

    The bitter Buddha took a look at Sun Li unexpectedly. He didn''t know what medicine Sun Li was selling in the gourd.

    "I don''t know what kind of house I want to buy. You have to introduce it to me!"

    Sun Li said sincerely to Zhao Lei.

    "Come here, come here, I''ll introduce you!"

    Zhao Lei waves impatiently to ask Sun Li to follow him.

    After Sun Li keeps up with him, Zhao Lei comes to the sand table in the middle and begins to introduce the real estate of Yuanhang to Sun Li.

    Zhao Lei said, while observing Sun Li''s expression, see Sun Li very seriously listen to their own words, and while listening, but also seriously nodded, Zhao Lei suddenly heart movement.

    "This man doesn''t really come to buy a house, does he! It looks like something really happened! "

    Zhao Lei watched Sun Li and then looked back at kufo: "is he really the boss of Wu Chou?"

    Zhao Lei, who is cheated by Sun Li''s appearance, is more energetic. He continues to introduce Sun Li in a very high spirit, and tells us that it is spittle and stars flying around.

    "Well, that''s very reasonable. Is there any other house type?"

    Sun Li tilted his head and asked.

    "This one..."

    "Is there anything else?"

    "There''s another..."

    "This one..."

    Zhao Lei said that he was sweating. He was thirsty and tired, but seeing Sun Li''s indecision, Zhao Lei couldn''t help mentioning his spirit again.

    "This is the last house type. Haven''t you decided yet?"

    Zhao Lei finally introduced all the real estate types of Yuanhang, and the white bear felt sleepy.

    After that, Zhao Lei looked at Sun Li, who was already dissatisfied.

    "Well, I heard that you still have two villas here. Why didn''t you introduce them to me?"

    Sun Li looks at Zhao Lei, pick eyebrow, doubt of say.

    "Villa?"

    Zhao Lei looked at Sun Li askew: "villa is not my authority and so on, and I am not qualified to introduce it. However, these two villas in our real estate are all prepared for the real upper class. First of all, whether you can afford it or not depends on your appearance. It is estimated that you can''t even enter the door!"

    Zhao Lei''s scornful words did not affect Sun Li in any way.

    After hearing Zhao Lei''s words, Sun Li turned his head, squinted at Zhao Lei and said, "do you think you are not qualified to sell these two villas? Not even qualified to introduce? "

    "That''s it! People who can buy these two villas will not like me. That''s the qualification of our manager! "

    Zhao Lei nodded and urged Sun Li to say: "hurry up, make a decision quickly, what do you want to buy? I''m still busy!"

    Sun Li''s face slowly showed a smile, he waved his hand and said: "go! Go and call your manager. I have a crush on these two villas! "

    "Are you kidding me?"

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhao Lei exploded the pot: "if you can afford one of these villas, I''ll eat shit!"

 Chapter 507

    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Look at you. Why are you so excited?"

    Seeing Zhao Lei''s appearance, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. He repeatedly waved his hand to Zhao Lei and said, "I''m not kidding you. Buying a house is an important thing. Of course, we have to look carefully. We have to make decisions after we have seen all kinds of real estate."

    "Look at you, isn''t it a little bad to be so excited?"

    Sun Li said kindly to Zhao Lei.

    Zhao Lei stares at Sun Li and gasps. He is obviously very angry.

    "Damn, you see from the beginning to the end, and I also introduce you from the beginning to the end. I''m very tired. Now you say you want to buy those two villas?"

    Zhao Lei stares at Sun Li, and his voice is cold: "you know that I don''t have the authority to buy those two villas, and then you say you want to buy them. You''re not kidding me. What''s this?"

    "If you don''t have any money, get out of here! Don''t get in the way of my work! "

    Zhao Lei looked at Sun Li with a ferocious face, and then said, "you poor man are really colluded by Wu Chou to block Lao Tzu. You know I don''t have authority. Now you''re teasing me here. Is it fun? If you don''t go away, I will be really rude to you! "

    Zhao Lei''s series of words are full of malice and disdain.

    "Ha ha, brother, you see what you said. I never said that I couldn''t afford those two villas. Don''t think about it!"

    Sun Li is not angry, still smile at Zhao Lei said: "you see you, no authority, you said to me, wasted so long time, now who has authority, you go to who, I really want to buy this house, don''t eat excrement don''t eat excrement, we are and angry, no need!"

    Sun Li talks to Zhao Lei kindly.

    Sun Li''s appearance makes the white bear and the bitter Buddha stand in awe. In their impression, the boss is decisive and domineering. It can be seen from what Sun Li has done in the underground space. But now, what''s wrong with Sun Li? How can he suddenly talk so well? This makes the white bear and the bitter Buddha very surprised.

    "Boss... If we don''t buy it, we won''t buy it. It''s OK. If it''s not convenient for you, let me handle this matter!"

    Bitter Buddha came up to Sun Li and said, he also thought that Sun Li was inconvenient, so he was so polite. After that, bitter Buddha turned his head and gave Zhao Lei a cold look. It was obvious that the so-called treatment of bitter Buddha must be a lesson to Zhao Lei who was full of swearing to Sun Li!

    "Ha ha, what are you talking about! Since you said that the quality of the house is good, I will definitely buy it. Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about this. "

    Sun Li blinked at the bitter Buddha, then looked at Zhao Lei and said with a smile, "go quickly, I really want to buy this villa! Who has the authority? Who can you go to

    When Zhao Lei heard Sun Li''s words, his face was full of disdain and a smile: "pretend, you can still pretend to me! This is the time. Why don''t you give it back to me? "

    He glanced up and down at Sun Li, then looked at the bitter Buddha white bear with disdainful eyes, and Zou Meiru, who had been following Sun Li all the time. All the people around Sun Li were swept by Zhao Lei with disdainful eyes. He only slightly restrained on the white bear who had just given him a huge sense of oppression. The rest of Zhao Lei''s eyes were full of disdain.

    "Well! All right! You can do it

    Zhao Lei sneered and said, "I''m going to find manager Chen now. I''d like to see if you can really afford this house. If you want to run away secretly, don''t blame me! I''ll let you know how difficult it is for us to make a long voyage! "

    After full of threatening words, Zhao Lei turns around and runs to the second floor. While running, he also informs the security guards that they should watch Sun Li and not let Sun Li run away secretly.

    "Boss, why don''t we buy this house..."

    The bitter Buddha said to Sun Li.

    "Boss! How can you be so good tempered! Isn''t this kind of person easily crushed to death? And let him show off so much in front of us? Why should he! Dare to look down on you! What qualification does he have? He doesn''t even have the qualification to carry your shoes! "

    It''s not only the bitter Buddha, but also the white bear, who dares to do this to him? If it wasn''t for Sun Li here, I''m afraid the white bear would have pinched Zhao Lei''s head like a watermelon! Said the white bear, full of fury.

    Hearing the words of kufo and Baixiong, Sun Li gently smiles, and his face is still full of indifference. He turns his head to kufo and says gently: "this kind of person, from today when you appear, you see a brother saying that Lao Sheng''s update is slow and he doesn''t want to see it. Lao Sheng is here to apologize for the update. It''s true that Lao Sheng is a little busy recently and the update is less, However, Lao Sheng keeps updating every day. No matter how late it is, Lao Sheng will grit his teeth to write the update. I hope you can understand. Writing books can make you happy. Lao Sheng is also very happy. I hope you can be happy every day! Thank you guys!

 Chapter 508

    "Mr. Sun, what we are discussing is very serious. I hope you can be more serious, sir."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, manager Chen frowned slightly, and then said in a rather discontented tone: "these two villas are the town stores of our long voyage. Generally, outsiders are not qualified to see them. I still hope you can take them seriously."

    After manager Chen said these words, Zhao Lei''s face was full of disdain smile, and his voice was harsh: "manager, don''t you see that these goods are just looking for trouble. They can''t afford to buy them. They also buy two buildings. I just said that if they can afford one of them, I''ll eat shit!"

    "Come here, come here!"

    After that, Zhao Lei was not satisfied. He waved to the security guard at the door and said, "come here and throw out those who have nothing to do. If they can''t, call the police and take them away!"

    After Zhao LeiFen finished, he put his hands on his waist and looked at Sun Li and kufo with arrogant expression on his face, just like a demonstration.

    "Wu Chou, it''s time for you to play? I''m not afraid that you''ll have to give them a raise if you mess up and get into the Bureau? But can you give me the money? "

    Zhao Leiding looks at the bitter Buddha provocatively.

    And when the security guard at the door stormed over, he was suddenly interrupted by manager Chen.

    "What are you doing?"

    Manager Chen spoke with dignity. Then he turned to stare at Zhao Lei and said, "what are you doing! Nonsense

    After that, manager Chen turned back and said to the bitter Buddha with a trace of helplessness: "Wu chip, if this is really because you don''t want to lend you money and come here to find us on purpose, then it''s ok now. There''s no need to go on like this. After all, we are still your old masters."

    Manager Chen shook his head and sighed.

    As a result, as soon as manager Chen spoke, he suddenly remembered a voice full of disharmony.

    "Hello? I said, what''s the matter with your real estate company? I''m kind enough to buy a house. What do you say to me here! Listen up! I want to buy a house! What do you say when you hold one of my subordinates? "

    Sun Li''s face suddenly showed a crazy look: "how? You are not allowed to buy two villas here? "

    After that, he pointed out to Zhao Lei and said, "by the way, and you, again and again, you want to eat excrement. I tell you, today''s excrement, you can eat it!"

    Manager Chen raised his head, frowned and looked at Sun Li. Now he felt that Sun Li was a troublemaker.

    His clothes are simple, but in his opinion, Sun Li is still full of unreasonable momentum, obviously to make trouble.

    "Yes, Mr. Sun. Of course, our company allows two houses to be sold, and I welcome it. The more you buy, the better! But, want to buy this house, also need certain qualification

    "If you want to buy this house, we need to see that Mr. Sun, you are qualified to buy this house," manager Chen said to Sun Li in a blunt voice

    "Come on, manager, don''t talk nonsense with him. What qualifications can he have? If he can afford to buy a house, he will sell it long ago and talk to us here for a long time? Make it clear that they are here to make trouble. Just pack them up and take them away! Let them know that our long voyage is not easy! Otherwise, two or three kittens would dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head! "

    Zhao Lei smiles coldly.

    "Mr. Sun, if you really can''t come up with anything to show that you can afford a house, I''m afraid we really want to ask you to leave!"

    Manager Chen frowned and said coldly to Sun Li. After that, he turned to look at the bitter Buddha and shook his head.

    "Alas! You say that your property, thanks to my subordinates, is of good quality! "

    Sun Li sighed and said bitterly, "as a result, what kind of broken service are you doing? I went to other places to see the house. They drove me to their villa area in a battery car and took me around. Only in you, I didn''t even let me see the house, so I wanted to drive me away?"

    Of course, this is also Sun Li Shun''s nonsense. He hasn''t even gone into the Sales Department of the villa area. At this time, manager Chen definitely looks at Sun Li and wants to know what kind of flower he is playing!

    "It seems that if I really can''t come up with any proof, I''m afraid this is Zhao Lei, right? He can''t eat this shit, that''s not good! "

    Sun Li Junlang looks at Zhao Lei with a smile on his face, and Zhao Lei looks back at Sun Li with disdain.

    "I don''t know how my husband wants to prove that he has the ability to buy these two villas?"

    Manager Chen looked at Sun Li and asked in a deep voice, "are they two buildings?"

    Sun Li turned around and asked the bitter Buddha seriously, "you didn''t cheat me. Is the quality of the house really good?"

    The bitter Buddha frowned and nodded to Sun Li. Then he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Sun Li turned away.

    "Well, here''s a card! You just brush me one of them first! "

    Sun Li took out his card and casually handed it to manager Chen. He said in a light tone, but he looked like a nouveau riche.

    "The boss believes you so much?"

    White bear saw what happened in front of him and looked at kufo in surprise.

    The bitter Buddha was also surprised at the result. He also looked at Sun Li in surprise, and then lowered his head. He didn''t expect that Sun Li really believed him! This makes bitter Buddha full of feelings.

    A scholar dies for a bosom friend!

    Sun Li did not expect that his casual action would make the bitter Buddha more determined to him!

    At this time, manager Chen took the bank card from Sun Li and looked at Sun Li in surprise: "Mr. Sun, are you sure? Is it full? "

    Sun Li full of impatience waved to manager Chen: "hurry up, buy one first, pay in full, you can brush it directly!"

    Manager Chen looked at Sun Li with a look of surprise in his heart. Generally speaking, he seldom bought a house in full. Because it was not cost-effective, manager Chen didn''t believe it. However, when he saw Sun Li like this, manager Chen was a little surprised.

    With suspicion, manager Chen left directly to go to the front desk to go through the formalities. Before looking at the formalities, he made the payment with a try attitude, and then his eyes were full.

    A moment later, manager Chen came back shivering.

    "Hello, Mr. Sun, your total consumption is 83.52 million, and the cash has been deducted."

    Manager Chen said respectfully to Sun Li.

    When Zhao Lei heard manager Chen''s words, he was struck by lightning.

    "Well..."

    Sun Li nodded faintly. He pointed to Zhao Lei and said, "take him to eat excrement!"

 Chapter 509

    Hearing Sun Li''s instructions, Bai Xiong has a ferocious smile on his face. He clenches his fist and then walks towards Zhao Lei with a ferocious smile.

    Seeing the appearance of the white bear, Zhao Lei retreated in a hurry. As he shrank back, he said in a startled voice: "what are you doing! You dare! If you come here again, I''ll call the police! "

    Sun Li stands behind the white bear and looks at Zhao Lei with a smile on his face. His eyes are full of coldness.

    Zhao Lei, who has been looking for trouble time and again, doesn''t blame himself for his impoliteness.

    But immediately, Sun Li suddenly remembered something.

    "Well? You just said, "how much did you pay me?"

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at manager Chen with surprise on his face.

    Manager Chen frowned and watched the actions of Bai Xiong and Zhao Lei all the time. After hearing what Sun Li said, he turned back and said to Sun Li, "one of the villas is 83.52 million. I''ve wiped the money off my husband''s card."

    Although manager Chen''s body trembled a little just now, now he has slowed down and looked at Sun Li''s response.

    "Eight... 83 million?"

    Sun Li was a bit stunned. He didn''t expect that this villa would come down, and he even brushed the 90 million yuan on his card to 7788. Some of the house prices are too expensive, right!

    Sun Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t slow down for a long time.

    "Sir, can you ask your staff to pay a little attention to it? After all, it''s a public place. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate?"

    Manager Chen frowned at the ferocious white bear and said to Sun Li discontentedly.

    He has met rich people, but it''s the first time for him to meet unreasonable people like Sun Li. It''s just that he has a little money. Why is Sun Li so arrogant? He also admits that he was wrong at the beginning, but it''s normal. Who makes Sun Li look handsome and nothing else is outstanding.

    Because of this, Sun Li wants his people to take Zhao Lei to eat excrement, which is very difficult for manager Chen.

    Manager Chen, who did not see how Zhao Lei ridiculed Sun Li and his bitter Buddha behavior, is now full of opinions about Sun Li.

    "Sir, if you still indulge your subordinates in this way, I''ll call the police!"

    Seeing that Sun Li still didn''t pay attention to him, and Bai Xiong was running after Zhao Lei all the time, manager Chen couldn''t help saying something wrong: "Sir, although you are our owner now, it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want!"

    Manager Chen finally said to Sun Li: "sir! Please pay attention to your behavior! You''re breaking the law now! We can call the police and arrest you! "

    Sun Li turns his head and looks at manager Chen. Manager Chen glares at Sun Li with a cold light in his eyes.

    Sun Li gently frowned, this voyage real estate is which brain damage, under these employees how one by one are so abnormal.

    "Sir! I''m warning you for the last time, I''ve seen so many rich people! But being rich doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want! "

    When manager Chen saw that Sun Li didn''t act, he made a direct threat

    When Sun Li heard manager Chen''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. Just now, he said that he had no money and wanted to invite him out. Now he took out his money and proved that it was manager Chen who wanted to call the police. Sun Li couldn''t help thinking that manager Chen was really a wonderful flower.

    "Go away! Don''t follow me! security staff! Come and help me

    And next to, Zhao Lei ran around in the sales hall, running and barking.

    At this time, before Sun Li could say anything, he saw the bitter Buddha walk out indifferently and walk towards manager Chen.

    "Wu Chou, tell your boss quickly! I don''t know what you think, looking for such a boss! Isn''t that embarrassing? How can a little money be so arrogant! "

    Chen manager saw the bitter Buddha came over, frowning, full of dissatisfaction to the bitter Buddha said.

    "Pa"

    Suddenly, a crisp slap sounded.

    Manager Chen covered his fiery face and looked at the bitter Buddha with an incredible look in his eyes.

    "You... How dare you beat me?"

    Manager Chen shivered and said that his heart was full of shock. Kufo, who had always been honest, dared to beat him!

    "Shut your mouth for me!"

    Kufo looked at manager Chen with a twinkle in his eyes: "what the boss does is for me. If you say one more bad word about him, I''ll kill you."

    Plain words came from the bitter Buddha, but the chill made manager Chen shiver.

    Manager Chen put out his hand to cover his hot face and looked at kufo in shock. Some of them couldn''t believe how this person he used to be familiar with became like this.

    "How... How! Is he so arrogant? I don''t want to be told? "

    Although manager Chen was still a little alarmed, he still didn''t believe that kufo would do anything: "what did I say! I''m not only going to say it, I''m going to call the police and arrest him! "

    Manager Chen said more and more, but just when he wanted to say something.

    "Ah

    All of a sudden, manager Chen issued a fierce cry. He directly covered his leg and fell down. Kufo looked at manager Chen with a look of pain and said, "one more word, take off your leg!"

    At this time, manager Chen finally knew that the bitter Buddha was playing for real!

    Not only did the bone piercing pain in his leg come, but manager Chen was also full of panic. He didn''t expect that the bitter Buddha said he would do it!

    At this time, Sun Li also came to manager Chen with a faint smile on his face. He said calmly, "you said that you can''t find happiness for yourself? When did I become arrogant? It''s not your Zhao Lei who says he wants to eat shit. I just satisfy him! "

    In fact, at this time, Sun Li''s heart is a little happy. Fortunately, although he said he wanted to buy two houses just now, he only painted one. Otherwise, he really can''t afford to buy two apartments. He won''t have enough money for a while. How embarrassing it is to come back!

    Zou Meiru stands behind Sun Li and looks at all this calmly. There is no wave in her heart. As long as she is beside Sun Li, she will follow Sun Li to face it!

    "Damn it! What are you all doing standing there! Don''t you see they''ve all done it! "

    After severe pain, manager Chen''s heart is extremely angry, he fell on the ground to the door of the security angrily.

    But the security guards saw this scene, also encircled in succession, the complexion not good Sun Li and so on encircles in the middle.

    "Who dares to make trouble in my real estate?"

    At the same time, at the door, a majestic figure appeared slowly.

    "Boss!"

    Seeing this figure, manager Chen yelled excitedly.

 Chapter 510

    "Ah

    In manager Chen''s face showing excited light, yelling at the figure, bitter Buddha''s eyes light once again step down, manager Chen is a scream.

    "I said, one more word, take off your leg."

    Bitter Buddha looked at manager Chen faintly, his eyes full of indifference. After that, he turned to face the strong figure and stood in front of Sun Li.

    Manager Chen is holding his leg and wailing bitterly. He obviously still wants to say something. But thinking of what happened just now, manager Chen can''t help but shrink and dare not speak. But he stares at the huge figure with hopeful eyes, as if this man can save him.

    It''s the same with Zhao Lei. Hearing manager Chen''s words, Zhao Lei quickly raises his head. After seeing the person at the door, Zhao Lei''s face is full of happiness and excitement, just like seeing the last Savior. He shouts to the person at the door: "boss! Boss, come here quickly. There is trouble in our shop! It''s killing manager Chen! "

    "Boss, you are here at last. These illiterate bastards, relying on their own money, come to our real estate to look for trouble!"

    While saying that, Zhao Lei, like a monkey, ran towards the door. He waved and his face was full of excitement.

    "Who is it?"

    Said the strong voice in a deep voice, which sounded quite dignified indeed.

    "Just a few of them

    Zhao Lei with a sinister smile on his face, stretched out his finger to Sun Li and others.

    "What are you looking at! Don''t you have two bad money? Our boss also has money. Why didn''t he see you so crazy? Now I want to see how arrogant you are. "

    He then said with a smile: "there is courage to go wild in our chassis. It seems that you really don''t know how to write dead words!"

    Hearing Zhao Lei''s words, Sun Li also laughs. He shakes his head and thinks that Zhao Lei is a villain. It''s really hard for him to work with such a person.

    Then Sun Li picked up his toes and wanted to see who the boss was. As soon as he appeared, Zhao Lei was so confident.

    But the bitter Buddha stood in front of Sun Li to protect him, and at the same time blocked his sight.

    At this time, white bear has a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are already slightly red, because Zhao Lei has made him very angry, and the furious white bear has almost smashed the whole sales center right now.

    He walked towards Zhao Lei one by one, with a terrible expression on his face.

    "Who are you? I don''t know our real estate is not what you can..."

    The appearance of a strong figure with a low voice and a huge body really gives people a sense of oppression. However, compared with a white bear like an iron tower, he is a little bit of a wizard!

    At last, white bear came out of the dark and came into the sun. He walked in the direction of Zhao Lei.

    And the door was called the boss of the strong figure suddenly no longer speak, not only no longer speak, and the strong body also began to shake violently.

    "Boss! What''s up? Don''t look at the man opposite. He''s tall and fierce. He''s not a fart! I didn''t catch up with him just now. He''s nothing! You don''t have to be afraid! "

    Zhao Lei found their boss''s strange, thought it was the boss was a little afraid, Zhao Lei said with a smile: "he is a paper tiger! Don''t worry, boss! There are many of us

    But when white bear is about to come to Zhao Lei''s side, the strange things in front of him suddenly stop him. White bear tilts his head and looks at everything in front of him foolishly.

    "Many people! Many people! There are so many people

    Zhao Lei called the boss suddenly broke out. He slapped Zhao Lei in the face and knocked him to the ground. Zhao Lei fell to the ground stupidly. His eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe how his boss hit him suddenly.

    "Many people! Why don''t you go to hell? Even you dare to bully my brother! It''s our honor for him to come to our real estate! You don''t know where the hell you are

    He also dislikes not to be able to resolve the spirit, directly and abruptly extended the stout leg, fiercely stepped on Zhao Lei who fell on the ground.

    Zhao Lei is just like the sky has fallen down. He is directly paralyzed on the ground and bears the boss''s fierce kick. Zhao Lei is still dull and has no action. He can''t believe that, how suddenly, his boss directly changed face, and changed face also become so determined!

    Even manager Chen, who just thought he saw hope, was stunned after seeing this scene. However, he was obviously more thoughtful than Zhao Lei. Manager Chen suddenly turned to Sun Li, his eyes full of despair.

    Because he knew that this time, he might have really met some extraordinary people.

    When the security guards around Sun Li saw the scene, they were full of surprise. Although they didn''t understand it, they could see the situation clearly. So the security guards retreated to the rear.

    "What''s the situation?"

    The white bear scratched his head and looked at the fat man in front of him strangely.

    And then, the fat man''s behavior made the white bear''s anger turn into laughing and crying.

    I saw the fat man with a fat face, smiling like a chrysanthemum. He just came over, rubbed the body of the white bear with a shy face, and said, "brother white bear, I remember you were walking with my mosquito brother at that time, don''t you know my mosquito brother was with you?"

    After that, the fat man leaned on his toes and looked behind the white bear. Although he didn''t see Sun Li''s figure, after seeing the bitter Buddha, the fat man suddenly brightened his eyes. After a smile, he nodded to the white bear and ran over.

    "Brother mosquito! Brother mosquito! Where are you

    Fat man''s face is full of rippling expression, running up, meat waves rolling, running towards the direction of bitter Buddha.

    It turns out that the boss of Yuanhang real estate is the fat man Sun Li met in dreamland. I have to say that sometimes the world is too small!

    And he wants to become a fat man with momentum. After seeing Sun Li last time, he has learned a lot. Now he really has a fierce temperament. But at this time, the fat man''s face is so bashful that it''s funny.

    Zhao Lei and manager Chen, who fell to the ground, were even more surprised when they saw the fat man. This was the first time that they saw the fat man with a straight face.

    Finally, Sun Li, who heard the fat man''s voice, came out from behind the bitter Buddha.

    "Brother mosquito!"

    The fat man saw that it was really Sun Li. His small eyes suddenly lit up and ran to Sun Li with great interest: "I can finally see you again!"

    When Sun Li saw that this was the case, he could not laugh or cry.

 Chapter 511

    "Brother mosquito, you don''t know, but I always wanted to find you. At that time, someone gave me an address. I went to find it, but they let me in..."

    The fat man came up with a shy face and laughed at Sun Li.

    When he took the address given to him by scorpion to go to the company of dog grave, Zhu an was in a coma, so no one paid any attention to the fat man''s visit.

    "Who knows we are so predestined, today saw!"

    Fat face smile like a chrysanthemum.

    On one side, all the employees who saw the fat man''s performance felt that their world outlook had been greatly impacted. When did they see the fat man who always showed his dignity with a straight face.

    And at the same time, they are even more curious about Sun Li''s indifferent face. What''s the background of this plain dressed young man, and how can his boss treat him like this.

    At this time, manager Chen and Zhao Lei are in the dark, and they are completely buried in despair. They did not expect that they actually kicked the steel plate this time.

    "Who is this man..."

    In particular, Zhao Lei, who was beaten by the fat man, was even more disillusioned. He looked at Sun Li and kufo stupidly, and his bitterness could not be described in words.

    In their opinion, although Sun Li in plain clothes can spend more than 80 million yuan to buy a villa, it''s just a rich man. They didn''t expect that even their boss would have to smile and flatter each other. The background of Sun Li is not what they two little people can figure out.

    "This time... It''s really over!"

    Manager Chen looked at Sun Li''s face in despair.

    "Is this building yours?"

    When Sun Li heard the fat man''s words, he touched his nose and laughed. He remembered that when he communicated with the fat man, the fat man told him that he was a real estate man. Unexpectedly, the real estate he was looking at was actually the fat man''s!

    At present, the fat man''s attitude towards him also makes Sun Li a little uncomfortable and makes him goose bumps.

    "Yes! It''s my property

    The fat man''s face showed a simple smile and said to Sun Li, "didn''t you say it to brother mosquito at that time? I am engaged in real estate, and now I only have this real estate! I didn''t come to the sales department very often before. I didn''t expect that I could meet you, brother mosquito, with such good luck today! "

    The fat man narrowed his small eyes and laughed at Sun Li.

    Kufo stands behind the fat man. He has been working in the real estate for a long time. He knows what the fat man said is right, because in the past, kufo only heard his name, but now he knows that the fat man is the boss of the real estate.

    "Ha ha, you are the owner of this property."

    Sun Li touched his nose and said with a smile to the fat man, "at least I can reason with you, but I really want to ask, how do you find these employees? One by one, they treat consumers with arrogance. Can you sell your house? "

    "When I first came here, they said that I had no money, looked down on me and told me to go away. I paid for your villa, and then they said that if I had money, I would be arrogant. They wanted me to go away, and they wanted to call the police and arrest me. You said that..."

    Sun Li said to the fat man with a faint smile on his face.

    At this time, the sales hall was silent, only Sun Li''s voice came out slowly.

    "Who! Who the hell dares to ask for my brother''s business so unknowingly! "

    At the moment when Sun Li just finished speaking, the fat man''s face suddenly flashed with fierce light. His small eyes were full of fierce look. It looked really frightening. It was far away from the simple, honest and lovely fat man who used to be in the underground space.

    And can see, fat this time is really worried, his fierce eyes swept the sales center, all see fat line of sight cast to the long-distance employees are lowered their heads, dare not and fat look at each other.

    And their hearts are full of joy, because fortunately, they just did not have the same brain as manager Chen and Zhao Lei, they just want to fight against Sun Li!

    At this time, when the fat man''s eyes saw manager Chen and Zhao Lei who had just fallen to the ground by his slaps, the fat man suddenly burst out.

    "Boss! Listen to me! This is not the case! "

    Manager Chen saw that the fat man rushed towards him with a murderous face. Originally, his legs were full of pain. He couldn''t help shouting in a sharp voice, hoping that the fat man would listen to him, but how could the fat man with anger and panic listen to manager Chen!

    "You look down on people! Let you do it! Do you know who my mosquito brother is? You''re just pretending! I''m used to your bad habit

    The fat man hit manager Chen with an old punch and turned his eyes white.

    And the staff who watched one side all covered their eyes and could not see the tragic scene.

    They look at kufo through their fingers. Although Zhao Lei said a lot of bad things about kufo just now, the employees who see this scene are full of envy for kufo. They are really envious to have such a strong background as the boss!

    But they are even more shocked by Sun Li, who is Junlang!

    In fact, in addition to being angry for Sun Li, the fat man also has a big factor to do for their real estate. Joking, others don''t know the identity of Sun Li, but they know it very well. The giant in heaven and earth was smashed by Sun Li one by one. He didn''t dare to fart, let alone dare to fight against Sun Li.

    At this time, manager Chen, who has been beaten by the fat man, is blue in the intestines. It''s not good for him to provoke anyone. He has to provoke Sun Li. Now he''s in such a situation that he just makes manager Chen miserable.

    A random hammer down, manager Chen fell to the ground, tears of regret from the eyes.

    After the fight, the fat man raised his body, eyes in the sales hall suddenly swept to Zhao Lei, he went straight to Zhao Lei, at the beginning, Zhao Lei was telling him bad things about Sun Li, which must be the mastermind of offending Sun Li! The fight just now is not enough. Fat man is going to teach Zhao Lei a lesson!

    "Boss... Boss..."

    When Zhao Lei saw the fat man walking towards him, he was so weak that he couldn''t stand up. He could only fall back on the ground with panic in his eyes.

    "Fat man, this man doesn''t have to hit him."

    Seeing this, Sun Li can''t help laughing. The fat man stops when he hears Sun Li''s words, but Zhao Lei is also stunned. He doesn''t understand that he offends Sun Li the most ruthlessly. How can Sun Li let him go.

    "You employees say that if I can afford a house, he will eat shit!"

 Chapter 512

    "You guys, come here, come here!"

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, the fat man frowned and directly extended his fat hand to the security guard who had been watching.

    "What''s the matter with the boss?"

    The two security guards came to the fat man with trembling, but their face was not flustered because of the fat man. Although the fat man was their immediate boss, in fact, the person they were really afraid of was Sun Li, who didn''t say a few words.

    The security guard glanced at Sun Li with a look of panic in his eyes, and then stood beside the fat man obediently.

    They can''t provoke people who are respected by the powerful bosses in their eyes. What''s more, after listening to Zhao Lei''s words just now, they surrounded Sun Li. They were afraid that Sun Li would have to deal with them.

    It''s just that Sun Li can''t have such a small stomach. The reason why Sun Li targets Zhao Lei and manager Chen is that they are the first to challenge Sun Li.

    "He just said that my mosquito brother could afford a house, and he ate shit?"

    Fat man stares at Zhao Lei and asks two security guards.

    "Yes! yes! He said it

    The two security guards are very fast. They just heard Zhao Lei say this sentence full of arrogance.

    "Then my mosquito brother bought all the houses, and you can''t satisfy his wishes soon!"

    Fat voice blunt said: "take him to the toilet! Let him eat! Even my mosquito brother dares to look down upon him. I think he''s really tired of living

    As soon as the words came to an end, Zhao Lei yelled like a pig: "boss! Boss, you can''t do this! Boss... "

    Zhao Lei''s voice slowly goes away, two security guards drag Zhao Lei to disappear in the bathroom door.

    No one paid any attention to him. We all looked at Zhao Lei with the eyes we deserved. After all, Zhao Lei was not only a bad person, but also his behavior of provoking Sun Li just now, and even almost dragged down other colleagues!

    At this time, Zhao Lei, who was in a mess, could no longer see the arrogance he had just seen Sun Li Shi. At that time, he had a nose in the air and was more than anyone else. He obviously looked down on Sun Li and the bitter Buddha, and his tone of sarcasm meant that everyone wanted to beat him up.

    At present, Zhao Lei is crying and crying, but no one cares about him, just watching him slowly dragged into the toilet.

    This is not because Sun Li is too cruel, but because Zhao Lei has gone too far!

    When manager Chen saw this scene, he immediately lost his color. He sighed deeply. Manager Chen, who could see through some things, knew that he was really provoking the wrong people this time.

    When he saw the fat man looking at him, manager Chen himself knew that this time, he was completely finished!

    It''s just that they don''t have eyes. How dare they provoke Sun Li!

    "Brother mosquito! Ha ha, we are really predestined! It''s a great honor for you to come to our building to see the house! "

    The fat man hugs Sun Li and laughs. The fat man thinks that he won''t take a fancy to their real estate because of the grade of Sun Li.

    "Fat brother, can we talk well? I didn''t say that I would smash your sales center?"

    Sun Li touched his nose, a little embarrassed. He joked and said that the appearance of a fat man now really makes him a little uncomfortable. He still likes the appearance when he meets a fat man in dreamland, not the flattering appearance in front of him.

    Fat man heard Sun Li''s words, slightly stunned for a while, and then his face slowly showed a smile from the heart.

    "Brother mosquito, I like the real temperament!"

    Fat man this time finally did not have the strange feeling just now, his hand is very natural on Sun Li''s shoulder, his face smile: "but can hear mosquito brother call me brother, I am really happy in this heart!"

    When Sun Li saw that Han Han''s fat man had recovered to his familiar appearance, he couldn''t help laughing a little, but his heart was relaxed.

    "Brother mosquito, what kind of house do you like in our real estate? Tell me about it, and I''ll help you refer to it! "

    The fat man said to Sun Li with a simple smile on his face.

    Just now, the dignity of the fat man is gone. Now he''s back to his fat and lovely appearance.

    "It''s the two villas in your building."

    Sun Li replied to the fat man.

    "Brother, you have a good eye! These two villas are the best choice in terms of quality, house type and environment. "

    The fat man was obviously surprised because he knew that these two villas were really unusual. He was surprised that Sun Li even knew the news.

    "Ha ha, kufo introduced him to me. It seems that he used to be your staff."

    Sun Li laughs and points to the bitter Buddha. He says to the fat man that the bitter Buddha is standing quietly beside Sun Li at this time. His face is not happy or sad.

    When he heard Sun Li''s words, the fat man swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Kufo''s shocking performance in the underground space was still fresh in his mind. The fat man looked at kufo with shocked eyes, because he didn''t expect that kufo was his staff.

    Sun Li continued to tell the fat man about the bitter Buddha. After hearing this, the fat man clapped his hands and his intestines were blue with regret. Such a powerful character was finally won by Sun Li!

    "At that time, you can come to me if you need anything. I can satisfy you as much as I can!"

    The fat man said to the bitter Buddha seriously, but when he saw the light face of the bitter Buddha, he suddenly thought of something. He sighed: "Oh, but you are with the mosquito brother, it is estimated that there is really nothing missing."

    However, the fatso of Lotte school soon put this matter behind him. He happily took Sun Li to the sand table with only two villas. The fatso slapped his chest and said, "brother mosquito, which villa did you like just now? You said to my brother, brother will give you a discount!"

    Sun Li scratched his head: "I don''t know. I just swiped my card to pay. I didn''t see which villa it was."

    "What! You gave me all the money! "

    In fact, Sun Li said this question just now, but the fat man didn''t hear it. At this time, after hearing Sun Li say this question again, the fat man was very surprised. He flew to the check-in counter and saw that Sun Li had really paid all the money.

    The fat man clapped his hands and said angrily to Sun Li, "brother mosquito, you don''t give me face in this way! Anyway, I am also the boss of this building. You look down on me like this

    "I don''t look down on you..."

    The fat man''s appearance made Sun Li very speechless. When he paid just now, it was clear that the fat man was not there.

    "Here''s the money! To give money is to look down on me! "

    The fat man angrily said to Sun Li, "we are brothers. Do you want the house under my property to pay for it! I''ll give you my money back. You can live in this house directly! "

    Yuanhang''s staff are looking at the fat man who has always been very stingy. The contrast in front of them is a little too big!

 Chapter 513

    After the fat man angrily said something to Sun Li, he turned around to arrange a refund, and Sun Li could see that the fat man sincerely wanted to give him a refund, but he didn''t pretend.

    Sun Li saw the fat man''s appearance, his face showed a wry smile, he really had some helplessness, did not expect that the fat man should be so sincere.

    But Sun Li came out today to buy a house. He always didn''t sleep soundly when others gave him the house. Otherwise, he would not have decided to leave the house given him by Dog King and buy it by himself. Everyone has his own unique habits.

    Sun Li always felt that the house was given to him by others. He didn''t sleep soundly.

    And see in front of fat even means to give him a house, this Sun Li how can accept.

    "Fat man, come on, I really came to buy a house today. If you give me the house directly, I really don''t know what to do, and I can''t sleep soundly. Let''s pay for the house honestly."

    Sun Li quickly stopped the fat man and said with a bitter smile: "besides, you can give me a discount, but don''t give it to me directly. If you don''t make money, I can do it. If you lose money, I can''t do it!"

    Sun Li waved his hand to refuse the fat man''s offer.

    But this is what Sun Li considered. At the beginning, he said that he wanted to buy two houses, but he never thought that a house was so expensive. So now Sun Li never said that he wanted to buy two houses again.

    The fat man looked at Sun Li and found that Sun Li''s attitude was firm, so he had to give up. But suddenly, the fat man thought of the discounting words Sun Li said. His eyes suddenly brightened and he said it seriously to Sun Li.

    "Brother mosquito, let''s do this. I''ll give you a 50% discount on this house. Then I''ll give you a zero. Just give me 40 million yuan. How about that?"

    Fat man looked at Sun Li and said seriously, his eyes full of indomitable, as if Zhu an did not agree to his request, he would never give up. Zhu an saw the fat man''s appearance, but could only smile bitterly. This is the first time that he saw the situation of giving other people money, others do not want it.

    "Brother mosquito, don''t give up this time. Otherwise, you really don''t give me face! "

    The fat man''s eyes turned, he took Sun Li and said in a low voice: "besides, brother mosquito, at that time, you recommended the boxers that I bought in dreamland to me, plus the money I made when I bought you, so don''t worry, you didn''t let me lose money!"

    Fat man is right. Relying on Sun Li, he really made a lot of money in the dream paradise.

    Finally, hearing the fat man''s words, Sun Li finally compromised.

    "All right, all right, whatever you say! Fat man, you''ve made... "

    Sun Li showed a helpless look on his face and finally agreed to the fat man''s decision.

    With a happy smile on his face, the fat man ran to the check-in counter and gave Zhu an half of the money back. Looking at this excited and happy look, it seems that it''s not he who gave Sun Li the money back, but Sun Li who gave him the money.

    "Brother mosquito, it''s all done!"

    After finishing the procedure, the fat man ran back with his fat ass twisted.

    Seeing this, Sun Li touched his nose. He really wanted to laugh.

    But now Sun Li''s heart finally has a little comfort, just now the card directly less than 80 million, really let Sun Li some heartache.

    "Brother mosquito, I have to say that it''s really suitable for you to come here. Our two villas were delivered just a few days ago. I''ll take you to have a look!"

    The fat man''s face was full of excitement. He said excitedly, holding Sun Li.

    "Yes? That''s great. We can go and have a look. "

    When Sun Li heard the fat man''s words, his face suddenly showed a smile. He really wanted to see the first villa he bought. Although Sun Li believed in the bitter Buddha, he was still very curious about the villa. When he heard that the villa had been handed over, Sun Li was full of expectation.

    "OK, brother mosquito, you come with me!"

    Fat man turns around and takes Sun Li to leave the sales hall. At this time, two security guards who originally took Zhao Lei to the bathroom drag Zhao Lei out. Zhao Lei has some water stains on his mouth and looks lost.

    "Why?"

    The fat man turned his head to look at Zhao Lei and said with a smile.

    "Boss, he said he was full..."

    A security guard on one side scratched his head and said awkwardly.

    After hearing these words, Zhao Lei suddenly raised his head and cried to Sun Li: "big brother! Sir! I''ve eaten! If you eat a lot, please let me go... "

    When Sun Li heard Zhao Lei''s words, he shook his head and left.

    If Zhao Lei insists on himself, I''m afraid Sun Li will look up at him. But he didn''t expect that Zhao Lei, who was in a panic, didn''t even want his dignity. Sun Li really didn''t want to look at such a shameful villain.

    Sun Li''s eyes are as cool as water. He goes by Zhao Lei''s body directly. He doesn''t look back. The bitter Buddha follows Zhu an. Although his face is sad, his temperament has changed. He looks at Sun Li faintly, but only those who observe carefully can see the depth of the bitter Buddha''s eyes and the fanaticism of Sun Li!

    Only Zou Meiru frowned and glared at Zhao Lei again when she passed by. She didn''t feel touched when she saw what Zhao Lei was like. She just felt disgusted.

    "This is the end of it, boy!"

    The other employees looked at Zhao Lei and shook their heads.

    Go to the door of the sales center, in the fat man''s greeting, a group of people get on the fat man''s car, fat man because of the size of the reason, choose a six seat Mercedes Benz business car, just Sun Li they can sit down.

    Soon, the fat man took Sun Li into Yuanhang''s real estate.

    On the right side of the community, a place with a good location, Sun Li finally saw the villa he almost bought for 80 million.

    At the moment when Sun Li saw this villa, he felt that his money was not wasted, even if he really spent 80 million, he would like to!

    This is because what Sun Li sees is a huge private swimming pool. Behind the swimming pool, a three story villa with a great style echoes with the beautiful environment nearby.

    "Brother mosquito, how are you doing? Not bad!"

    Fat man crossed his waist, with a proud look on his face, introduced the house to Sun Li: "there are two villas in the real estate, which are independent of other buildings, and the materials used are the best. Originally, the designer didn''t recommend me to build villas, but I built them under my strong demand."

    "And the security system and so on, there are left blank, when the mosquito brother can directly add in."

    Listening to the fat man''s words, Sun Li looked up at the beautiful villa in a good mood.

 Chapter 514

    "Come on, let''s go inside and have a look!"

    Fat man saw that Sun Li was surprised, and his heart was full of pride. He waved his fat hand and said to Sun Li.

    Then Sun Li followed the fat man and walked into the villa.

    Zou Meiru followed Sun Li, her eyes left and right, she will live in this villa in the future? Suddenly Zou Meiru had a strong sense of unreal.

    This kind of villa is not the same as the one they built in the countryside. The materials and equipment used are different. All the villas are of more than one grade!

    Don''t even think about it. The price of this villa is more than enough to buy their whole village.

    He stood in front of the iron gate and pointed at a small electronic window. Then the iron gate opened abruptly. The fat man turned his head and gave Sun Li a smile. Then he went in first.

    "This program can be changed by mosquito brothers."

    Fat man introduced to Sun Li the procedure of entering the door just now: "I got this set of things from the United States. I spent three million to get this set of equipment alone!"

    Sun Li was slightly surprised to hear the fat man''s words.

    Then the fat man took Sun Li around the villa. The space inside was huge. Besides a huge private swimming pool, there was a garden in the front, a huge lawn in the back, and a small basketball court beside it. How to look at it, this place can be called perfect.

    After Sun Li saw the situation, he knew that even if the villa sold for 80 million, it would not make money!

    And on the one hand, Sun Li just understood why the fat man would choose to build such two perfect villas in his real estate.

    It turns out that although the fat man is overweight, he always has a dream in his heart, which has something to do with his entering the real estate industry. He wants to build a perfect house under his own hands to realize his childhood dream.

    So originally, with the strength of fat man, he was not able to build villas at all, but he just added these two amazing villas to his ordinary real estate. Although he made some troubles with the engineer who helped him make the budget when building these two villas, when the two villas were built, fat man felt no regret.

    And originally, one of the villas he planned to live in was not advertised. Otherwise, such a good villa would have been sold.

    At present, this perfect villa belongs to Sun Li.

    "Brother mosquito, look at the pattern in the villa."

    Fat man with a proud look on his face, as if to invite credit for Zhu an, he took Zhu an through the garden in front of the villa, into the villa.

    Although the villa is still rough wall and rough land, Sun Li can still see the pattern and area of the villa, which is deep in Sun Li''s mind.

    First of all, the three storey villa is very big, and there are many houses in it. Second, the confidentiality of the villa is very good. The villa is surrounded by a high wall, and there is a power grid on the wall. Ordinary people will not find that there is such an amazing villa in an ordinary building. Even if they want to know what is inside, they can''t get in.

    "There is also a small attic on the top. The ceiling of the small attic is a piece of bulletproof glass. If you want to see the night scene, you can lower the ceiling and see the sky through the bulletproof glass."

    With a smile on his face, the fat man introduced to Sun Li what he thought was his favorite place in the villa.

    Sun Li''s eyes lit up when he heard the fat man''s words.

    The fat man took Sun Li to walk around the villa. The more Sun Li saw the villa, the more he liked it. A smile slowly appeared on his face. As expected, the bitter Buddha didn''t disappoint him. The villa was really very agreeable to his taste!

    This is simply a small kingdom, a paradise free from outside interference.

    He stood in the huge hall on the first floor of the villa, reached out and touched his chin, and began to laugh.

    Just now, he was thinking about what it would be like to bring Ouyang Bing, scorpion, Zou Meiru and some beautiful women who have a close relationship with him to live in this villa.

    In the summer, a group of beauties dressed in cool bikini are playing in the swimming pool outside. At night, they are hugging each other in the attic to watch the night scenery with them. Anyway, the villa is big enough and the house is enough.

    Sun Li is standing in the hall, fantasizing endlessly. His smile is more and more obscene. He looks like a fool.

    "Brother mosquito? Brother mosquito

    At this time, the fat man suddenly patted Sun Li. Sun Li was shocked, and then he woke up from his fantasy. He wiped the saliva that didn''t exist at the corner of his mouth, and turned his head to look at the fat man.

    "What''s the matter?"

    What Sun Li didn''t find is that since he merged with the black coal ball, not only his desire became strong, but also his ambition and possessiveness gradually rose.

    "It''s OK. It depends on how you start to be in a daze. I''ll call you."

    The fat man had a surprise look at Sun Li. The obscene young man just now didn''t look like the handsome Sun Li at all!

    "It''s OK, it''s OK."

    Sun Li shook his head and changed his expression.

    "What''s up, brother mosquito? Are you satisfied?"

    The fat man didn''t think much about it. He looked at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    "Good! Good! I''m very satisfied! "

    Sun Li nodded, fat man can see Sun Li''s satisfaction from Sun Li''s bright eyes.

    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''m afraid that if my brother mosquito doesn''t like what I''ve made, it''s troublesome!"

    The fat man laughed. Although he said so, he could see that he was very satisfied with his two villas.

    "Well, brother mosquito, I''ll give you this thing, and then I''ll set it by myself."

    As soon as the fat man narrowed his eyes, the thief began to smile. He handed Sun Li a string of silvery things.

    Sun Li looked at the flashing silver key, and his smile grew bigger and bigger. He reached out and took it.

    "I''ll contact you after other procedures are completed. This villa, brother mosquito, is yours!"

    The fat man hugged Sun Li''s shoulder and said to him.

    Although Sun Li acquired powerful powers in a very short time, and also gained a lot of money, he was still in a trance when he finally owned his ideal villa and bought it with his own money.

    "Brother mosquito, you can arrange people to start decoration recently. You can come in early if you have finished it."

    The fat man patted Sun Li on the shoulder and said with a smile.

 Chapter 515

    After hearing the fat man''s words, Sun Li looked at the empty villa with a satisfied look in his eyes. He nodded and put the key into his pocket.

    "Brother mosquito, I''ve almost finished introducing the house to you. When you are going to decorate it, you can do it at any time."

    The fat man, with a smile, patted Sun Li on the shoulder and said, "well, brother, you can do it!"

    When Sun Li saw the fat man''s action, he not only didn''t look disgusted in his eyes, but also narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    "My fat brother is really nice to me!"

    Sun Li nodded and said approvingly.

    Fat man got Sun Li''s approval. His face was full of excitement. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go! When the house is finished, brother, you can find someone to clean up the house. "

    After that, the fat man turned to leave.

    Sun Li looked back at the perfect villa. Although he was very anxious, he couldn''t wait to live in the villa early, but he knew that this kind of thing can''t be anxious. After all, if this perfect villa is not well designed and repaired, it''s really a little sorry for its value!

    "Come on, you two! You''ll see it then! "

    Sun Li turned his head and saw white bear and kufo standing in the hall, looking at the magnificent villa. He couldn''t walk for a long time, especially when he was looking at it, he stretched out a palm the size of a palm of a palm, touched his head, and smashed his mouth. He was full of surprise, although white bear came from Russia and had played several boxing matches in the dream paradise, But he still hasn''t seen such a big villa.

    As an employee of Yuanhang, although kufo has seen the sand table picture of the villa, as a working class, when he saw the real face of the villa, Rao is a calm kufo. At this time, he was also full of surprise.

    If it wasn''t for Sun Li, maybe kufo would never have seen such a villa in his life.

    All this is brought by Sun Li, because since he talked with Sun Li, he not only saw this kind of villa, but also will live in it in the future!

    The most important thing is that kufo believes that with Sun Li, not only his daughter''s illness will be cured, but also his life will certainly become better and better!

    He looked up at Sun Li, his eyes full of light.

    "Boss! What a nice villa

    White bear turned his head and laughed at Sun Li. He was so silly that Sun Li couldn''t see it any more.

    "Let''s go, let''s move in together, and we''ll know better."

    Sun Li waved his hand and called the white bear and the bitter Buddha to follow the fat man away.

    Zou Meiru has been following Sun Li all the time. Her eyes are full of worship.

    "OK, thank you, fat brother today!"

    The fat man sent all of them to the gate of Qingshui elegant residence. After getting out of the car, Sun Li waved to the fat man and said with a smile.

    "Brother mosquito, you see, can you leave a contact information or something? It''s convenient for your brother to ask you for a drink next time."

    After seeing Sun Li off, the fat man lingered and didn''t leave. Under Sun Li''s puzzled eyes, the fat man finally said something.

    "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter? You are so polite to me!"

    Sun Li laughs, takes out his mobile phone and leaves the number for the fat man. Then he waves with the fat man and watches him drive away.

    "Let''s go and find you a place to settle down first."

    Sun Li turned his head and said to the white bear and the bitter Buddha that he didn''t know where they lived last night, but he felt obliged to find a place for them.

    Sun Li and Zou Meiru found a good four-star hotel near Qingshui elegant residence, and temporarily rented a room for half a month.

    "Oh, by the way, bitter Buddha, come here. I have something to tell you..."

    After settling them down, Sun Li waved to the bitter Buddha and asked him to come out.

    After seeing Sun Li''s action, bitter Buddha''s eyes suddenly brightened, because he remembered that Sun Li once said that after these things were handled, he would help him get rid of the biggest knot in his heart, that is, cure his daughter''s illness.

    After seeing Sun Li greeting him, the bitter Buddha trembled when he walked. His eyes were full of hope. He shivered to the door. Although Sun Li promised him, the bitter Buddha was still afraid. If Sun Li didn''t call him because of this, what should he do.

    When he came to the door, the bitter Buddha saw Sun Li leaning on the door.

    "Boss..."

    The bitter Buddha came to Sun Li and said to him in a soft voice. After that, he looked up at Sun Li, full of hope.

    But Sun Li didn''t disappoint him. He slowly lowered his head, frowned and said to the bitter Buddha with a smile, "what did you say about your daughter at that time?"

    When the bitter Buddha heard Sun Li''s words, Rao was a man of iron and steel

    This is not to say that the bitter Buddha is hypocritical or something. How can a man who is beaten to death without a painful groan be an hypocritical man.

    Kufo gave everything, his wife ran away, the house was sold, and even he was about to take his own life, just for the sake of his daughter''s illness. At present, this thing that he is full of expectation is coming. How can kufo''s eyes not be red!

    "Xiaoyou is a blood cancer. She''s only 12 years old this year. I''ve been to many places. I''m very lucky to get the matching bone marrow and have a bone marrow transplant operation, but the effect is not ideal. She even relapsed. There''s no way. Xiaoyou is weak and can''t do the second major operation. Now she can only be treated conservatively in the hospital."

    His face has always been just sad. He said his daughter, and his expression has changed at last

    "Boss, do you really have a way?"

    Although Sun Li was so confident at that time, the bitter Buddha is still full of anxiety.

    "Blood cancer?"

    Sun Li looked up at the bitter Buddha.

    Bitter Buddha nodded his head seriously. He looked at Sun Li tightly.

    The so-called blood cancer is leukemia, and Wu you suffered from this disease when he was 12 years old, which is really very distressing.

    "Don''t worry. It''s nothing. Just leave it to me."

    When Sun Li saw the serious bitter Buddha, he was not in the mood of joking. Now he suddenly understood the bitter Buddha''s suffering as a father, so he responded directly. He didn''t want the bitter Buddha to suffer too much.

    And a man who is affectionate, righteous, hardworking and loyal is worth Sun Li''s doing.

    "Thank you... Thank you, boss! Thank you very much

    Bitter Buddha really can''t help it. His eyes are red. He can only bow his hand to Sun Li Lian. He can''t say anything else.

 Chapter 516

    "Which hospital is your daughter in now?"

    Sun Li saw the appearance of the bitter Buddha and could not help shaking his head. He said directly.

    "She''s in Qindu hospital now."

    The bitter Buddha looked up and said to Sun Li.

    "Why not go to the top three hospitals?"

    After hearing the words of the bitter Buddha, Sun Li gently frowned and said. Sun Li of Qindu hospital has heard that although the hospital is good, there is still a big gap between the top three hospitals in Yanjing.

    Bitter Buddha heard Sun Li''s words, he looked up at Sun Li, opened his mouth, but finally did not say a word, he lowered his head.

    Sun Li saw the appearance of the bitter Buddha, and suddenly reflected that the bitter Buddha certainly didn''t want to let his daughter go to the top three hospital, but he didn''t have the economic strength at all.

    "Come on, don''t be depressed. I promise you that I will cure your daughter. Just believe me!"

    Sun Li patted the bitter Buddha on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry!"

    Kufo looked up at Sun Li, who was full of self-confidence. A smile slowly appeared on his sad face.

    "All right, let''s go."

    Sun Li patted bitter Buddha on the shoulder and said faintly.

    "Go? Boss, where are we going? "

    The bitter Buddha suddenly raised his head and asked Sun Li unexpectedly.

    As a matter of fact, the bitter Buddha doesn''t ask this question. As long as he hears that Sun Li is leaving, he will follow Sun Li immediately. But just now, he talked about his daughter, so he''s not in a stable state of mind.

    "Where to?"

    Sun Li''s eyes widened and he looked at the bitter Buddha as if he were looking at a fool: "I say you usually feel smart. How can you be so stupid now?"

    "To see your daughter, of course, or where can we go?"

    Sun Li looked at the bitter Buddha with a natural look on his face.

    "Ah? oh Good, good

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, bitter Buddha was stunned. Then he stood up in a hurry and turned left and right. He felt at a loss.

    White bear took a look at kufo unexpectedly. He didn''t know how this indifferent man didn''t look like himself at this time.

    The bitter Buddha did not expect that Sun Li was really so resolute. He thought that Sun Li was just understanding the situation today. After all, he didn''t ask about his daughter''s situation. He knew the situation first and then made preparations.

    But what Sun Li means now is to go straight to find his daughter. How can this not surprise the bitter Buddha! His eyes brightened a little, and he felt that happiness had come too suddenly.

    He had seen Sun Li''s magical means to transform decay into magic, so the bitter Buddha was full of faith in Sun Li and knew that as long as Sun Li came out, there would be no problem!

    Even if that is the blood cancer leukemia that people are afraid of!

    "By the way, white bear, you don''t have to go. Take a rest in the hotel. When the house is going to be decorated, you will be busy."

    Sun Li waved to the white bear who stood up and asked him to sit down again. The huge Russian white bear was outside, which was very noticeable.

    "Goodbye, boss!"

    After seeing the money Sun Li left for him to eat, Bai Xiong scratched his head and laughed at Sun Li.

    Sun Li took Zou Meiru out of the hotel.

    "Meiru, you go home and wait for me. I''ll go back when it''s done."

    The hotel is not far from Qingshui elegant residence. After nodding to Sun Li, Zou Meiru turns to go home. She wants to prepare a big dinner for Sun Li.

    After the arrangement, Sun Li and kufo took a taxi and went straight to Qindu hospital.

    When he came to Qindu hospital, kufo looked at the door of the busy hospital. He hesitated a little and looked nervous. He was also a stranger to Qindu hospital.

    When Sun Li saw the performance of kufo, he felt a little distressed for kufo, because he knew that it was because kufo was fighting outside to make money for his daughter and had no time to come for a long time.

    The bitter Buddha is a great father, and the silent fatherly love makes people sigh.

    "Come on, boss."

    Finally, kufo adjusted his mind. After a long breath, he turned his head to smile at Sun Li, and then walked in front of him.

    Kufo buried his head and went straight to the inpatient department of Hematology Department. Then he came to the door of one of the wards. After taking a deep breath, he pushed open the door of the ward and went in.

    "Xiao you, dad has come to see you!"

    Sun Li stood behind the bitter Buddha and saw the man with a sad face. At this time, his face finally bloomed a smile from his heart.

    Later, Sun Li also saw the daughter of kufo. If he remembers correctly, the little girl''s name is Wu you.

    On the huge bed, little Wu you only accounts for a small part of it. Because he had undergone chemotherapy, now Wu You''s head is smooth and has no hair. Wu You''s eyes are huge, and there is a twinkling of light from time to time, just like the little girls in the animation that sun Li once saw, with a faint smile on his delicate face, Small body wearing a huge suit, although not fit, but has a different kind of lovely feeling.

    At this time, she nestled in the hospital bed, looking at a book.

    All in all, Wu you is a lovely and beautiful little Lori. You can see that if Wu you grows up, she will be a beautiful woman!

    Moreover, she is very strong and optimistic.

    "Daddy

    Wu you heard the familiar voice, her big eyes flashed bright light, she suddenly looked up, saw the bitter Buddha pushed the door in, little Wu you closed the book, stumbled down from the bed, fell into the arms of the bitter Buddha.

    "Dad! You haven''t been here for a long time. I miss you so much... "

    No matter how strong Wu you is, she still feels uncomfortable when she hasn''t seen the bitter Buddha for such a long time. Wu you holds the bitter Buddha tightly, and her big eyes are full of tears: "Dad, what have you been doing recently..."

    The bitter Buddha touched Wu You''s head with a kind smile on his face.

    Seeing this, Sun Li was more determined to cure Wu you.

    At this time, the door of the ward was opened again, and an aunt came in with a pot of hot water.

    "Mr. Wu? Are you here? "

    When aunt saw the bitter Buddha, her eyes were also bright. She smiles at the corner of her mouth and says, "you have come at last. Little Wu you has been talking about you recently."

    Bitter Buddha saw this aunt, his face also showed a smile: "sister Zhao, I have not been, take care of you hard."

    The aunt, known as sister Zhao, heard the words of the bitter Buddha and waved her hand: "ha ha, what are you talking about? You pay me a salary. Of course, I have to take good care of the little girl. Besides, the girl is so sensible. Who can see who likes her?"

    Sister Zhao looks at Wu you with a smile in her eyes.

 Chapter 517

    "Thank you, sister Zhao! You take care of Xiaoyou so well. If someone else, I really can''t let go. "

    Bitter Buddha''s face is full of gratitude, he looked at the nurse called Zhao Jie, said sincerely.

    Wu you is only 12 years old this year. What''s more, he has leukemia and is weak. He has no way to deal with some things by himself, and kufo can''t stay with Wu you for a long time. So kufo hired a nurse named sister Zhao.

    At the beginning, he was a little worried about whether he would meet those unscrupulous nursing workers, but he thought too much, and Zhao was a good girl.

    In addition, Xiao Wu you is very sensible, which makes her worry free and sweet. Therefore, she is also very kind to Xiao Wu you. Not only Zhao Jie, but also other patients in the ward like Xiao Wu you very much.

    As soon as he came and went, he gave Wu you to sister Zhao. He worked hard to earn medical expenses for Wu you.

    "Mr. Wu, the 200000 hospital you called has been received, the arrears in front of it have been paid, and there is still a wealthy hospital."

    Sister Zhao said with a smile to Wu Chou. She knew that the bitter Buddha was not easy, so she always picked a good one to say to the bitter Buddha: "and the doctor also said that now little Wu You''s condition has improved, so you can rest assured, Mr. Wu."

    When the bitter Buddha heard Zhao Jie''s words, he flashed a smile in his eyes. He reached out and touched Wu You''s head. He was quite calm.

    It''s good that the life-saving money you gave your daughter in exchange for your life is not in vain.

    "Xiaoyou, dad will introduce you to a big brother."

    Bitter Buddha looked down at Wu you and pointed to Sun Li with a smile in his eyes: "Xiao you, call big brother quickly."

    Wu You''s big eyes are shining brightly. Little Lori''s pure eyes make Sun Li like them very much.

    "Big brother."

    Wu you is graceful to Sun Li''s milky voice to call a way.

    "Hello, Xiaoyou!"

    Sun Li has a sincere smile on his face. He walks over and squats down. He looks at Wu you with a smile.

    "Wu You Wuyou, your name sounds good!"

    Wu you saw Sun Li squatting in front of her body, and a confused look flashed in her big eyes. She inexplicably felt that Sun Li''s breath was very much in her favor. Involuntarily, she stretched out her white fingers and touched Sun Li''s handsome face.

    "Thank you, big brother. This is what my father got for me!"

    Xiao Wu you looked proud and said to Sun Li.

    Wu You''s action suddenly surprised kufo. Although he didn''t contact Sun Li for a long time, kufo still has a judgment on Sun Li. He knows that Sun Li won''t be angry because of this small thing, and the reason for his surprise is not here.

    The reason why he was surprised was that Wu you would reach out and point his hand on Sun Li''s cheek,

    Although kufo has not been with Wu you for a long time, he knows his daughter very well. Because she has experienced many things, she is precocious and intelligent. Although she seems to be friendly to everyone, Wu you knows people very well. If she is not very familiar with people, Wu you would not have made such intimate moves.

    So when Wu you made such an intimate gesture to Sun Li, bitter Buddha was full of surprise.

    "Ha ha, Xiao you is so cute."

    Sun Li reaches out his hand and touches Wu Youguang''s head. Wu you, who is always on guard, doesn''t escape subconsciously. She even enjoys Sun Li''s warm palm.

    "Xiaoyou, this time my father came back, he didn''t leave as often as before. This time my father came back to pick you up."

    Seeing that Sun Li had a good impression on Wu you, the bitter Buddha was relieved. He said with a smile to Wu you.

    "Really? Dad, don''t lie to me

    When Wu you heard the words of the bitter Buddha, her eyes suddenly widened. Her eyes were full of joy. She was very happy.

    "Yes

    The bitter Buddha laughed when he saw Wu you.

    "Boss?"

    Then the bitter Buddha turned to look at Sun Li with a look of doubt in his eyes. He wanted to know how to arrange Wu You''s treatment.

    Sun Li''s eyes turned back from the happy Wu you to the bitter Buddha. Seeing the puzzled eyes of the bitter Buddha, Sun Li nodded to the bitter Buddha, meaning to take Wu you away from the hospital first.

    After all, he knew that it would not be easy for him to cure leukemia. At that time, it would certainly involve the perspective ability and some things that are not convenient for others to see. After all, although Sun Li is powerful now, he is not strong enough to be fearless. He does not want to be sliced for research, so there are few updates. Lao Sheng has no face to ask for a reward, Lao Sheng is very happy to see this book again! Will also strive to write more beautiful content for you brothers!

 Chapter 518

    Sister Zhao''s action stunned the bitter Buddha. He turned his head and looked at sister Zhao. His eyes were puzzled.

    "Aunt Zhao, what''s the matter? Dad wants to take me back, and I want to go back with him, too. "

    Wu you raised his head, big eyes flickering, said to sister Zhao seriously.

    After hearing Wu You''s words, sister Zhao''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache. She held Wu you more tightly, and then her eyes looked straight at the bitter Buddha.

    "Mr. Wu, what''s the matter? You said you didn''t want to take Xiao Wu you to another hospital. Where are you going to take her?"

    At this time, a patient in the hospital bed turned his head, looked at the bitter Buddha and said in a deep voice, "you haven''t seen Xiao Wu you for a long time. You are going to take her away this time. What is the reason for that?"

    "Mr. Wu, you have said something about yourself, so I know that you have done a lot for Xiao Wu you and spent a lot of money. I have talked with Xiao Wu you, and your conditions are not very good until now."

    Sister Zhao coughed, looked at the bitter Buddha seriously and said, "but I don''t think Mr. Wu should choose to take little Wu you to leave because the conditions can''t support him. I think we should stick to it. Although it''s very hard, there will always be hope in sticking to it. Little Wu you is such a lovely girl. God will care for her and her illness will be better."

    After hearing Zhao Jie''s explanation, Ku fo suddenly realized that Zhao Jie and her patients in the same ward had misunderstood each other and thought that he could not support Wu You''s treatment and chose to give up. Although there were some misunderstandings, Ku fo was still moved by Zhao Jie''s kindness.

    "Ha ha, sister Zhao, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I don''t mean to give up Xiaoyou''s treatment. Xiaoyou can be said to be my life. How can I give up her?"

    With a smile on his face, kufo said to sister Zhao, "but I have found a way to cure Xiaoyou, so now I''m going to take her away for treatment. Sister Zhao, you misunderstood me!"

    When sister Zhao heard the bitter Buddha''s words, she flashed the suspicious look in her eyes. After contacting Wu you for such a long time, she really liked and loved little Wu you, so she didn''t want to see the bitter Buddha give up.

    "Mr. Wu, you said that you had found a way to cure Xiaoyou. Just now you said that you didn''t take her to another hospital. This self contradictory remark really makes me a little incredulous. Mr. Wu, to tell you the truth, I''m just a nurse. In fact, I shouldn''t be in charge of so much. But I really don''t want to see a lovely girl like Xiao Wu you. She said that if she didn''t treat her illness, she would die... "

    Sister Zhao shook her head. She looked at the bitter Buddha and said, "if it''s really because of economic reasons, then I''m willing to return all the wages you once paid me back to you. I don''t have much to offer, otherwise I won''t be a nurse. But as long as you continue to treat Xiao Wu you, I can still offer another 30000 yuan. This is all my savings!"

    After saying that, sister Zhao lowered her head and looked at Wu you with heartache.

    "Yes! Although we can''t help much, if the cost of Xiao Wu You''s treatment is really less, we can help a little, though we can''t help much. "

    At the same time, the clinical patient also said to the bitter Buddha seriously.

    These two people''s words make the bitter Buddha smile bitterly. He can feel that sister Zhao is really sincere for Wu you, but he is clearly telling the truth. Why does sister Zhao not want to believe it!

    Since the boss has said that he can cure Xiaoyou''s disease, it must be no problem. But kufo can feel that the boss doesn''t want to expose himself, so kufo can''t directly and concisely tell others that Sun Li can cure Wu You''s leukemia, so it makes kufo very embarrassed.

    "Xiao you, Auntie an is here. Have you listened carefully and had a good rest?"

    At this time, a charming female voice sounded, and the door of the ward was opened at the same time.

    From the outside, a pretty young woman doctor came in. She was wearing a pair of black frame glasses. Her skin was white and there was a small black mole beside her sharp chin. Not only did she not destroy the beauty of the whole face, but the small black mole also made the woman doctor exude a different kind of sexy smell.

    The most attractive feature of this woman doctor is her round and straight jade buttocks, which are still very conspicuous even under the white coat. Moreover, the young woman doctor in the white coat has a unique attraction.

    "Rest assured, Auntie!"

    Seeing that the young woman doctor opened the door and came in, Wu You''s eyes lit up. She cried happily, "look, my father is here today!"

    After hearing Wu You''s words, she narrowed her eyes and laughed at Wu you. Then she saw the bitter Buddha standing opposite Wu you.

    "Hello, Mr. Wu, I see you again!"

    She stretched out her soft hand to the bitter Buddha.

    "Doctor peace, I''ve been troubling you lately."

    Kufo and the doctor know each other. After all, Wu you, who just came to Qindu hospital, was received by Anxin. He also extended his hand and shook Anxin.

    "Recently, Xiao Wu You''s condition is not bad. I think if you are recuperating, you should be able to have a second bone marrow transplant operation. However, it may be hard for you again!"

    Peace of mind looking at Wu you said with a smile, see out, Wu you in the hospital, is really loved by everyone.

    "Ha ha, thank you, doctor Anxin, but I don''t think so."

    The bitter Buddha laughs and says with a smile to Anxin. At this time, the bitter Buddha, who is always sad, does not have a sad look on his face. Even Anxin does not feel any pressure.

    The state of kufo in front of him is not at all what he looked like when he saw him before. He frowned and looked at kufo with some doubts in his heart.

    "Don''t worry, doctor. Mr. Wu is going to take Wu you! It''s not a transfer! "

    At this time, sister Zhao suddenly anxiously opened her mouth to Anxin and said, "and today is going to take away Xiao Wu you. He has already started to pack up!"

    Relieved to hear sister Zhao''s words, her eyes narrowed instantly. She turned her head and looked at the bitter Buddha.

    "Mr. Wu, if you have some financial difficulties, you can tell us that although we can not provide much help, we have many people, many people and great strength. We can always come up with ways to help you. Xiao Wu you is just in a better situation now. I think we should stick to it. And it seems that you haven''t discussed with me about the discharge of Xiao Wu you. "

    As Wu You''s attending doctor, he said to the bitter Buddha with a serious face.

    Her first reaction was that kufo might have encountered some financial difficulties. After all, the treatment of leukemia really needed a lot of money.

 Chapter 519

    Qindu hospital is not as smoky as some other hospitals.

    The doctor-patient relationship and mutual trust in this hospital are very good.

    In addition, Wu you is also very popular with hospital doctors, so I really want to make Wu you better, so I will persuade kufo not to let him take Wu you away. After all, Wu You''s situation is getting better now. Trying to do a second bone marrow transplant operation may cure Wu You''s leukemia in part.

    "Mr. Wu, our Qindu hospital in the treatment of leukemia is not very good, you can choose to let Xiao Wu you recuperate in our hospital, and then choose to take her to a better hospital for treatment, but if you want to give up treatment, take Xiao Wu you directly, sorry, I can''t accept this."

    She looked at the bitter Buddha and said, "we can discuss all the difficulties, and you didn''t tell the doctor who is in charge of Xiao Wu you that you are going to take Xiao Wu you away. And I saw that there is a sum of money in Xiao Wu You''s account, which is still enough for Xiao Wu you."

    She convinces Kong kufo with peace of mind. It can be seen that she really wants to make Wu you better.

    And at the same time, other patients in the same ward, including sister Zhao, did not hesitate to stand on the same front with ease.

    In the arms of sister Zhao, Wu You''s big eyes flicker, very beautiful.

    The bitter Buddha saw the scene in front of him, with a bitter smile on his face. He shook his head with a smile.

    "Doctor Anxin, and sister Zhao, you all misunderstood."

    Bitter Buddha seriously said to ease: "I have said, not to give up Xiaoyou, but I found a better treatment for Xiaoyou, you can rest assured, Xiaoyou is my daughter, I have done so much for her, how can I give up at the last moment?"

    At ease to see a serious face of the bitter Buddha, my heart slightly hesitated, because the appearance of the bitter Buddha is not like a lie.

    "Well, Mr. Wu, tell me, what do you find a better treatment for Xiaoyou? Where? Although our hospital has not made great achievements in the treatment of leukemia, we have a lot of medical information about Xiaoyou, which can at least help Xiaoyou. "

    Peace of mind said to the bitter Buddha.

    The poor Buddha was helpless when he saw that Anxin was chasing Wu you so hard. He was also very happy and moved when others liked Wu you so much. However, in the current situation, he really didn''t know what to do.

    After all, it''s said that it''s Sun Li who treats himself. How can he make others believe him? In addition, Sun Li obviously doesn''t want to expose himself.

    The bitter Buddha sighed deeply. As soon as he wanted to speak, Sun Li stood up.

    "Hello, doctor peace."

    Sun Li with a faint smile on his face said to ease.

    "Who are you?"

    When she saw that kufo didn''t respond, she felt a little tight in her heart. She thought that kufo might be cheating him. At this time, a handsome young man suddenly appeared to talk to her. She was full of doubts.

    "I''m Wu Chou''s friend."

    Full of friendliness, Sun Li said to Anxin, "today I''m here with Wu Ji to see little Wu you."

    Wu you heard Sun Li''s voice. She turned around, looked at Sun Li and cried, "big brother!"

    Sun Li gave Wu you a warm smile, and then continued: "today I want to take Xiao Wu you away. It''s not that I want to take her to any hospital for treatment, but to follow me and I''ll give her treatment."

    As soon as Sun Li''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the ward. We were not impressed by a young man who came to the ward with kufo, but now everyone''s attention is on Sun Li.

    "This boy, young, didn''t expect to be a liar!"

    "Yes! What''s the matter? Mr. Wu is also a smart man. How can he be cheated by such a charlatan! Peace of mind doctor, he did not believe it, now go outside to find these charlatans! It looks like I''ve been forced. I can''t help it! "

    The patients nearby watched Sun Li whisper.

    No matter how small their voices are, how can Sun Li''s strength prevent him from hearing what they say, and as soon as these voices get into Sun Li''s ears, Sun Li''s face turns black.

    He is a young and promising young man. How can he become a liar in the mouth of these people!

    Full of embarrassment, Sun Li looks up at something Anxin just wants to say. Then she sees Anxin''s eyes suddenly narrowed. She directly takes out her mobile phone to make a call.

    "Hello? Yes, I''m in clinic 1032 now. Let director Wu come. There are some accidents here. Yes, and the security of our hospital. Let them come together! "

    After that, he hung up the phone and looked at Zhu an straightly: "you can''t go!"

    "And Mr. Wu, I think you may have met a liar, so please look at the situation and make a decision later."

    Peace of mind directly stood at the door of the consulting room, do not let anyone in the ward leave.

    See reassuring decisive action, other faces in the ward showed a satisfied smile.

    Sun Li was stunned. It was the first time that he encountered this kind of thing. He was mistakenly thought to be a liar, so he didn''t talk about it. Now he was isolated, which really embarrassed Sun Li.

    "That... You may have really misunderstood!"

    Sun Li touched his nose and raised his head to reassure him. At the same time, Sun Li turned his head, looked at other people in the ward and said seriously: "I''m really not a liar!"

    "Big brother!"

    And at this time, Wu you suddenly extended his little hand to Sun Li''s direction.

    Seeing this scene at ease, he couldn''t help staring at Sun Li: "you even cheated little girls. Where did you come from?"

    For this handsome young man, peace of mind is full of vigilance.

    "No, I''m not a liar. I really have the ability to cure Xiao Wu you."

    Sun Li really doesn''t know how to explain this problem.

    "Are you a doctor?"

    Anxiously staring at Sun Li, he asked seriously.

    Sun Li scratched his head. He used to be a doctor, but he is not a doctor now: "I am not a doctor, I am a teacher."

    "Hum!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, she let out a cold hum. She even strengthened her mind: "teacher? Is it a liar teacher? Why don''t you come out so young and have to be a liar? And your face is so tender, who do you really think will believe you? "

    Looking at Sun Li calmly.

    She has seen a lot of such swindlers, pretending that she has magical ability to help cure the disease, but some other swindlers are at least immortal old men. Sun Li, such a young man, even came to be a swindler.

    This professional quality is really bad!

 Chapter 520

    "No, I''m not really a liar!"

    It''s hard to distinguish between sun and Li.

    "You''re not a liar? It''s not a liar. Why take Xiao Wu you? Why can''t we treat Xiao Wu you in front of us! What are you afraid of! In front of us, we can cure Xiao Wu You''s illness, and we can also give you a wave of advertisements! You''re going to take away Xiao Wu you. What''s the matter with you? "

    She calmly stares at Sun Li, and her voice is full of determination. Now she believes that Sun Li is a liar, so she is confident of herself. Today, whether it is for the treatment of Sun Li, a liar, or for the illness of Xiao Wu you, she decides that it is impossible to let Sun Li go easily.

    With her round and full hips on the door of the ward, her amorous face is full of seriousness. Through her black glasses, she stares at Sun Li with ease.

    Sun Li scratched his head. He didn''t know how to explain it. Sun Ligen couldn''t have exposed his perspective ability in front of so many people. If he said it with ease, his perspective ability was really shameful.

    "No more talking?"

    A cold light flashed in the reassuring beauty eyes: "was I punctured to break the scam?"

    She turned to the bitter Buddha and said, "Mr. Wu, do you see it? What is the so-called person you found who can help Xiao Wu you treat his illness like? "

    The bitter Buddha frowned tightly. Before Sun Li spoke, he could not say anything rashly.

    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududui"

    Just at this time, a quick knock on the door suddenly rang.

    "Don''t worry, open the door! What''s the matter

    Outside the door came a voice full of breath but anxious. When she heard it, she was sure that she took a long breath. Then she opened the door and let the people outside come in.

    She was afraid that Sun Li would suddenly break out and hurt people after she broke the scam. But now that director Wu has come, she is much more relieved.

    Suddenly, five or six people came in from the door. They pushed the door fiercely. The leader was an old spirit old man, who was wearing a white coat. His bright eyes were full of wisdom. Behind him were several security guards in hospital security clothes. Each face was full of seriousness.

    "Don''t worry. What''s the matter? Is there any medical trouble? "

    Wu Tian, the chief physician in the Department of Hematology of Qindu hospital, swept the sick room with dignity in his eyes. He turned his head and said to Anxin.

    At the moment when Takeda said the word "medical trouble", the security guards standing behind him suddenly became cold. In recent years, the situation of medical trouble has become more and more serious, and there are often fights against doctors. So now every hospital attaches great importance to this situation, and they have strengthened security.

    So when the security guards heard about the medical trouble, they were tense and cautious.

    "Director Wu, you are here at last!"

    Looking at Takeda with ease, she breathed a sigh. She pointed out to Sun Li: "it''s not the medical trouble, but it''s more serious than the medical trouble! A swindler has come to our hospital! "

    Along the direction of the reassuring finger, Takeda saw Sun Li with a cool face. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Jun Lang''s Sun Li.

    "What''s going on?"

    Takeda said in a deep voice.

    "Xiao Wu you, director Wu, you should know that you came to see her at the last consultation and have been paying attention to her for a long time."

    He glared at Sun Li with ease, and his chest trembled slightly: "today her father came, and the first sentence was to take Wu you away. I thought he found some other good hospital and was ready to take Wu you for treatment. But at last, I knew that it was this liar who cheated Wu you''s father, saying that he could cure Wu you, He is neither a doctor nor an expert. He says that he can cure Xiao Wu you by himself. You say that he is not a liar. What is he

    "Those who pretend to be gods and ghosts and dare not see people are generally liars who cheat people by talking about them! I''m afraid Xiao Wu You''s father is too poor, so he has this choice. "

    He said to Takeda with ease: "but we all said that we would share it for him. Please don''t give up Wu You''s treatment. But I don''t know what kind of ecstasy this liar gave Wu You''s father. He just can''t understand it!"

    After saying these words, she still felt that kufo''s practice was very irresponsible. She was very angry, shortness of breath, and the two groups on her chest were shaking.

    When Takeda heard this, he also frowned. Because hearing these words from his heart, Takeda realized the seriousness of the matter in front of him.

    His eyes looked around the ward, and the pause on Sun Li was particularly long.

    "Young man, what are you going to do?"

    Takeda knows very well that it''s hard to persuade all the people to turn back. So Takeda didn''t choose to negotiate with kufo, but chose to talk directly with Sun Li.

    "You know, the current situation has been unfavorable to you, no one will believe your trick, and the security of our hospital has been here, so you don''t want to escape or what, your best way now is to be frank and lenient, and let the patient''s parents know that they have been cheated! Otherwise, we have to call the police! If the police come, it will not be like this! "

    Takeda''s eyes fixed on Sun Li, full of dignity, said: "so I advise you to be honest! Speak for real! A person who is not even a doctor, you still want to cheat people! "

    When Sun Li saw the appearance of Takeda, he was full of helplessness.

    He put out his hand to cover his face, and wanted to cry without tears in response: "brothers and sisters, can you spare me, this is really a misunderstanding! I''m not a liar. If you talk about doctors, I used to be a doctor. "

    "I used to be a doctor in Yanjing people''s Hospital for a period of time."

    Sun lixinruo looked at Wutian and said, "my name is Sun Li. Go to Yanjing people''s Hospital and ask. They all know me."

    When she heard Sun Li''s words, she gave a sneer. Her eyes were full of sarcasm: "I still know you. Who do you think you are?"

    "Sun Li? Why does the name sound familiar? "

    Takeda''s reaction is quite different from that of ease. After hearing Sun Li''s words, he frowns and thinks. He always thinks where he has heard the name of Sun Li.

    "Yanjing people''s Hospital, Sun Li? No... no? "

    Suddenly, Takeda seemed to think of something. He was stunned by lightning. Then he slowly raised his head. Takeda''s face was filled with shock. A cold sweat ran down his forehead. His eyes trembled with great surprise.

    "Dr. Sun... Dr. Sun?"

    Takeda raised his head and asked in a dry voice.

    "Ah? That''s what they call me. How do you know me? "

    When Sun Li heard Takeda''s words, he scratched his head.

    "Dr. Sun, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve read your works."

    Takeda instant leg a soft, he lowered his head to Sun Li Man is respectful said.

    For a moment, there was silence in the ward.

    It was a bit awkward.

 Chapter 521

    "Director Wu, what are you talking about?"

    Ease of mind wrinkled good-looking eyebrows, looking at Takeda full of puzzled said.

    What''s the situation? How did Takeda suddenly become like this? Did he recognize the wrong person?

    His heart is full of doubts. Although the Department of Hematology in Qindu hospital is not a famous department, as the director of the Department of Hematology, Takeda is well-known and has a great reputation in the whole Yanjing medical circle. He has high medical skills, long generations, and is very kind. He is respected in Yanjing medical circle.

    It''s just what happened at the moment. Takeda, who is so respected, treats a young man so respectfully. People around can see that Takeda''s respect for Sun Li is sincere.

    This makes people feel very strange, especially the young man is still a recognized liar, Takeda''s behavior, the atmosphere is full of embarrassment.

    All the patients beside him, including sister Zhao, were stunned. Although they didn''t know Takeda''s status in Yanjing medical circle, they knew Takeda''s status in Qindu hospital. Almost all the doctors respected him very much.

    And this scene in front of them, let them completely stunned, they simply do not understand what happened!

    How come the respected old doctor suddenly bowed his head to the liar.

    "Director Wu, director Wu..."

    Reassure really don''t know the current situation, she frowned again asked.

    But this time, Takeda still didn''t pay attention to him, but raised his head, eyes full of worship light, looked at Sun Li, voice trembling said: "Dr. Sun, I''ve heard a lot about your name, I really didn''t expect to see you here today, our Qindu hospital because of your arrival, is really magnificent!"

    Sun Li heard Takeda''s words and scratched his head. He asked with some doubts.

    "Have you ever heard of me? Do I know you? "

    Sun Li was really puzzled, because although he did make some remarkable achievements in medicine, although many people knew these things, it was clear that few of them were made by him. So when he saw that Takeda seemed to know him very well, Sun Li was full of doubts.

    He had never seen Takeda, let alone recognized him.

    But when Sun Li said such words to Takeda, people who saw the scene felt as if they had been struck by lightning.

    This Sun Li is too forced! Director Takeda is such a powerful person. When he talks to Sun Li, Sun Li responds like this. It''s really unacceptable! They don''t believe that when Takeda heard Sun Li''s response, he could talk to Sun Li like he did just now.

    Who knows the scene in front of them, let them surprise again.

    "Dr. Sun, you haven''t heard of me. That''s right."

    Takeda is still full of respect, said to Sun Li: "your work is famous overseas, and the person is still very low-key. I am lucky to know your name because I am a member of Ouyang medical team."

    "I''ve heard your name from Mr. Ouyang, and I''ve only heard your name all the time. I''m very lucky to meet you in our hospital."

    Takeda said respectfully to Sun Li.

    When Sun Li heard what Takeda said, he touched his nose and finally knew why Takeda knew him. It turned out that Takeda was working with Ouyang on a project. No wonder he knew him. However, Sun Li was still a little strange. Why does a doctor of Hematology study genitalia.

    But now it''s not the time to think about it so much. He looked up at Takeda and said with a smile, "director Wu, you know me too. Can I take Xiaowu you away? I have a small team over there, which may help Xiaowu you''s illness."

    Since Takeda has heard of his name, Sun Li feels that things are easy to handle. He grins. In fact, he has no team.

    When things get to this point, I can''t help it. What''s more, I heard the name from Takeda just now.

    "Director Wu, is the Ouyang you just mentioned Professor Ouyang?"

    Ease first did not care about other issues, but the first to ask her very concerned about the name.

    "Yes, of course, Professor Ouyang. Otherwise, who else is qualified to be called Professor Ouyang in China?"

    Takeda to ease a face, seriously responded.

    One of the reasons for Takeda''s high status in the hospital is that he is qualified to join Ouyang medical team. Although as the only doctor who is not a Grade-A hospital, Takeda is more often engaged in odd jobs.

    But this experience is enough for Takeda.

    When she was relieved to hear Takeda''s reply, she immediately widened her eyes. She frowned and looked at Sun Li, because if she had heard Sun Li''s name in Ouyang, the original words Takeda said just now.

    What is this young man doing? Why does Ouyang know his name.

    And look at Takeda''s respect just now, it doesn''t look like fraud. Although Takeda is a good person, he also has his own pride. If he wasn''t a better person, Takeda would not respect him so much.

    So now it''s completely messy.

    Sun Li, who is able to make him look down, is a liar or not!

    Not only relieved, all the people in the same ward also looked at Sun Li in surprise, completely unable to understand the state.

    "Director Wu, what is this young man for? Why do you respect him so much? How old is he? What''s the right for you to do this to him! "

    But the peace of mind is still full of disobedience, she said to Takeda.

    "What nonsense! Can you question Dr. Sun, too? "

    As a result, when he heard the words of ease, Takeda, a good-natured man, got angry directly. He said to ease angrily in a sharp voice.

    She didn''t expect that Takeda would be angry with her because of this. She was wronged: "director Wu..."

    But Takeda didn''t pay any attention to her. Takeda turned to sun Liman and said apologetically, "doctor sun, don''t blame her. Please don''t blame her for her ignorance."

    "Ha ha, it''s OK. What''s the point?"

    Sun Li smiles at Wu Tian and says, "can I take Xiao Wu you away now? At least, director Wu, you can conclude that I''m not a liar, can you

    Takeda nodded: "of course! It''s a blessing for Xiao Wu you to be able to let Dr. Sun''s team treat him! "

    Sun Li chuckles. He says hello to Ku fo. Then Ku fo picks up his things. Sun Li reaches out and pulls Wu you out of the ward.

    In the ward, all the people are staring at Sun Li''s indifferent departure.

    They heard a sigh of admiration from Takeda: "that''s Dr. Sun!"

 Chapter 522

    Sun Li''s face is in front, and Xiao Wu you is pulled by Sun Li cleverly without any resistance. This scene makes the bitter Buddha who is walking behind with something quite unexpected.

    "Big brother, I''m a little tired."

    Wu you took two steps, but she was still a little weak. She stopped and stretched out her arm to Sun Li, but she didn''t recognize him.

    Seeing Wu You''s action, Sun Li smiles. He reaches out his hand and holds Wu you up. Only after Sun Li holds Wu you up can he feel Wu You''s weakness. At the age of 12, it''s time to grow up. But when Sun Li holds Wu you in his arms, Wu you is as light as a piece of paper.

    "It''s OK. Brother is holding you. Don''t worry. You''ll get better soon."

    After Sun Li hugs Wu you, he looks at Wu You''s delicate face. He looks down at Wu you and smiles warmly.

    "Thank you, big brother!"

    Although Wu you didn''t know whether Sun Li could cure her, Wu you liked the smell of Sun Li. Her big eyes narrowed happily like crescent moon.

    Then, with Wu you in his arms, Sun Li walked in front, followed by kufo. He walked to the door of the ward with a cool face, but he didn''t speak. The fierce security guard at the door just now obediently gave up the road and didn''t stop him any more.

    "Thank you."

    Sun Li said to the security guard at the door with a cool smile on his face. Then he turned his head, waved to Takeda and said, "director Wu, I''ll go first. When the time comes, I''ll go through the procedures in the hospital..."

    Before Sun Li finished, Takeda brightened his eyes and said, "don''t worry, Dr. Sun. I''ll give you all these things. After I''ve done it for you, I''ll return the fees to the card directly. You don''t have to worry."

    "Ha ha, thank you very much, director Wu!"

    Sun Li said to Takeda with a bright smile on his face. Then he scanned the ward for a week. After a short pause on his body, Sun Li turned and left directly.

    "Sister Zhao, now you can rest assured! Don''t worry about Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou will be well and I''ll take her to see you. "

    The bitter Buddha turned to smile at sister Zhao, and then he turned to keep up with Sun Li.

    At this time, the ward is still quiet. Although they can''t understand Ouyang and what happened, they know that Sun Li seems to be a great person through Takeda''s behavior just now.

    Suddenly, those people who misunderstood Sun Li as a liar, including sister Zhao, felt that their faces were burning and full of embarrassment.

    They looked at Sun Li''s back and opened their mouths, but finally they didn''t say anything.

    But in the ward, only one person''s mentality is completely different from them, and he looks at the direction of Sun Li''s departure with ease.

    This has been identified by her as a liar, how to change into an enigmatic medical master! I don''t want to admit this in my heart.

    And she felt that when Sun Li left just now, he looked at himself with a naked provocation, which made her feel at ease. What''s more, because of this young man, Takeda scolded herself!

    "Director Wu! Who the hell is this kid! Why can he let you treat him so respectfully? "

    Although Anxin is full of the charm of a young woman, her temper is also a little hot. At this time, seeing Sun Li leave, she breathes in her heart. Excited, she forgets the behavior that Takeda scolded her just now and asks again.

    When Takeda heard the words of ease and saw that Sun Li had indeed left, he turned to ease and sighed.

    Takeda is full of admiration for this beautiful doctor with a full sense of justice. However, his calm and quick spoken character has also caused a lot of trouble.

    "Well, don''t worry. What can we say now? Just now, when Dr. Sun was there, you had to question. You didn''t know how powerful Dr. Sun was. How could you... "

    Takeda sighed and said, "Dr. Sun, he is... Anyway, all you need to know is that he is a very powerful doctor."

    Takeda originally seemed to want to say something, but suddenly, he thought that Sun Li did not reveal his identity all the time. There must be a reason, so Takeda finally swallowed his words.

    Peace of mind staring at Takeda, he had thought Takeda would tell her what earth shaking news, but in the end it was so empty head Ba brain words, how can let peace of mind!

    "Director Wu, you say he''s powerful. OK, I''ll believe you, but his research direction is leukemia?"

    She didn''t believe it. Even if she was strong in other places, could she be a versatile person?

    When Takeda heard Anxin''s words, he frowned and thought for a moment. Then he shook his head to Anxin and said, "it''s not that. His main attack is not blood."

    "Then it''s over! Even if he is more severe, can he be severe enough to cure leukemia? He''s not a blood doctor

    He held his head in peace and his eyes were all unconvinced.

    "Alas! You don''t care! Why is such a big man so stubborn as a child? "

    Takeda shook his head and turned away: "didn''t they say he had a team?"

    "Team? How powerful his team can be

    Relieved to see that Takeda was angry with himself again because of Sun Li, she couldn''t help getting more angry. She bit her teeth and looked at the direction where Sun Li left.

    "I don''t believe it. No matter how powerful you are, how powerful you can be!"

    Then he ran to Wu You''s hospital bed and wrote down the contact information of kufo on it: "wait, you''ll look good then!"

    At this time, what happened in the ward, Sun Li certainly did not know.

    At this time, he had walked out of the hospital with Wu you in his arms. The bright sunshine outside the hospital made Sun Li squint his eyes.

    Little Wu you is lying in his arms. At this time, he has fallen asleep. Wu You''s exaggerated eyelashes are shaking from time to time.

    "Boss, where are we going now?"

    After going out of the door, the bitter Buddha breathed a long breath. He turned to look at Sun Li and asked.

    "Where to? Let''s go back first and help solve Xiao Wu You''s illness today! "

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and replied faintly that although he didn''t see Wu you for a long time, Sun Li didn''t want to let the disease entangle this lovely little girl for a second.

    The bitter Buddha looked up at Sun Li, his eyes shining with surprise.

    "Come on, let''s go back!"

    Sun Li waved to a taxi with Wu you in his arms.

    "It seems that we really need to buy a car!"

    Sun Li thought to himself, he turned his head and looked at kufo: "by the way, can you drive?"

 Chapter 523

    "I can drive."

    Bitter Buddha turned his head and nodded to Sun Li. It turned out that they also had a car, but it was also because they wanted to treat Xiao Wu you. They sold the car to Xiao Wu you.

    "Good."

    Sun Li nodded and had a plan in mind.

    Then they got into a taxi and headed for qingshuiyaju.

    "Meiru, clean up a room for me and come out."

    Soon the three returned to the "Qingshui elegant residence" and saw Xiao Wu you sleepy in Sun Li''s arms. Zou Meiru''s eyes flashed a look of love. But when she saw Xiao Wu You''s head shining without hair, her eyes flashed a trace of doubt.

    Then, hearing Sun Li''s arrangement, Zou Meiru went to clean up the room obediently.

    "Xiao you, it''s time to get up."

    Sun Li stretched out his hand and touched Wu Youguang''s head. He held Wu you tightly. At this time, he stretched out his white tender palm and rubbed his sleepy eyes. He said softly, "big brother, where are we?"

    Bitter Buddha saw this, his face could not help showing a bitter smile, his daughter, how to meet with Sun Li, even feel more intimate than with himself.

    "Now in the big brother''s house, you get up first, eat something, and the big brother will treat you later."

    Sun Li looked down at Wu you and said with a smile.

    But just after that, the expression on Sun Li''s face suddenly froze, because his words, how so like an obscene uncle with a lollipop to seduce little Lori, he quickly shook his head, put the idea behind him.

    "Well!"

    Wu you forced a little head, issued a clear response.

    Sun Li saw little Wu You''s bald head, cute like a small marinated egg, can''t help but reach out and touch Wu You''s head.

    Wu you didn''t resist. She narrowed her eyes and felt the temperature from Sun Li''s hand.

    "Sun Li, it''s all packed up."

    Zou Meiru came out of the room and said to Sun Li. Then she cast her questioning eyes on Wu you.

    Seeing Zou Meiru''s doubts, Sun Li put Wu you down first, and then said to Zou Meiru with a smile: "the daughter of the bitter Buddha, Wu you, has leukemia."

    Hearing Sun Li''s reply, Zou Meiru''s eyes are full of heartache and looks at Wu you. Such a small girl, so cute, has leukemia. It''s really heartbreaking.

    When Wu you heard the conversation between Sun Li and Zou Meiru, she raised her head, looked at Zou Meiru with big eyes, and began to smile: "beautiful aunt is good!"

    Hearing Wu You''s words, Zou Meiru''s heart is about to melt. At the same time, she has a strong heartache.

    "What a pity for such a sensible and lovely little girl."

    Although Zou Meiru doesn''t have much culture, she also knows that leukemia is hard to cure. Her eyes are full of pity and she looks at Wu you and says, "Hello, Xiao you."

    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of her."

    Sun Li turned to Zou Meiru and showed a reassuring smile. Zou Meiru was in a certain mood after hearing Sun Li''s words. No matter how intractable the disease is, most of it is a difficult hybrid. But as long as Sun Li says he can cure it, Zou Meiru fully believes that Sun Li can cure it.

    At present, Zou Meiru''s worship and admiration for Sun Li has reached this point.

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Do we have food at home? Give Xiao Wu you something to eat. I''ll give Xiao Wu you a look in a moment. "

    Sun Li raised his head and said to Zou Meiru with a smile.

    "Oh! You see, if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Today I specially made Chicken Soup for you and prepared several dishes. I''ll get them for you now. "

    Zou Meiru patted her hand and ran to the kitchen in a hurry.

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru''s back and said with a smile.

    Soon, Zou Meiru came with a big meal. Seeing this, Sun Li went to the kitchen to help with the dishes.

    "Don''t make trouble! Wash your hands quickly, and you can eat after washing your hands! "

    Zou Meiru saw Sun Li''s action, her face was full of disgust, said: "go quickly, you are not suitable to enter the kitchen, the more make more chaos."

    "Little Wu you, come and wash your hands!"

    With a wry smile on his face, Sun Li ran to wash his hands. At the same time, he did not forget to say hello to Wu you.

    When the bitter Buddha saw that both Sun Li and Zou Meiru accepted Wu you like this, his face finally showed a reassuring look.

    After washing her hands, the table was full of rich food. Sun Li''s body became stronger and stronger, and he ate more and more. Zou Meiru enjoyed seeing that her food was deeply liked by Sun Li.

    "Eat it."

    Sun Li stretched out his chopsticks and first added a piece of meat to Xiao Wu you: "Xiao Wu you, eat more. After a while, my brother will see a doctor for you, and you will be energetic!"

    Wu you is holding a bowl as big as her face. She has some helplessness on her delicate face. She feels that Sun Li and Zou Meiru take care of her, but the care is too exaggerated!

    Xiao Wu you looks at a bowl full of rice and doesn''t know how to eat.

    "It''s OK. Eat as much as you can!"

    Sun Li added another piece of meat to Wu you.

    When kufo saw this, he had a faint smile on his face, and he quickly started. Zou Meiru''s meal was really delicious.

    With the help of the crowd, the meal was quickly eaten.

    "Burp..."

    Sun Li patted his stomach and belched. He turned to look at Wu you. Wu you also stared at Sun Li with big eyes: "belch..."

    Wu You''s sudden hiccup made her blush, while Sun Li burst out laughing.

    "Ha ha, Xiao you, with a little exercise, I will solve your problem today!"

    Sun Li smiles and confidently tells Wu you.

    "Yes! Thank you, big brother

    Wu you forced to nod, crispy reply way.

    She knew how difficult her illness was to cure, because kufo took her to many hospitals in Yanjing, but there was no way. Today, after hearing Sun Li''s words, she suddenly felt that this big brother could cure her illness!

    The bitter Buddha was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words.

    "Boss? Now? "

    Although he believed in his boss, what Sun Li said just now still shocked him. He thought Sun Li was going to take Wu you for treatment, but he didn''t expect to be at home!

    "Well, now."

    Sun Li nodded faintly, then said to Wu you with a smile: "Xiao you, let''s go."

    Wu you slipped down from the stool. She reached out and touched her nose. Then she obediently extended her hand to Sun Li.

    "You wait here. I don''t know how long the treatment will take, but don''t worry, there should be no problem."

    Sun Li takes Wu you by the hand and smiles at Zou Meiru.

 Chapter 524

    Then, Sun Li and Wu you went into the house that Zou Meiru had cleaned up.

    "Xiaoyou, if you lie on the bed, you may have some pain later. Don''t be afraid if it hurts. You can shout it out."

    Sun Li asks Wu you to lie on the bed and tells Wu you.

    "Yes! Don''t worry, big brother. I''m not afraid of pain! "

    Wu You nodded her head hard. As a young woman, she had already suffered a lot because of treatment. There was no pain she could not bear.

    "You are so good!"

    Sun Li extended his thumb to Wu you in praise. Then he comforted Wu you and said, "Xiao you, when your brother treats you, you can''t open your eyes!"

    Wu you showed a big smile, nodded to Sun Li, and then closed his eyes.

    Sun Li will use perspective later, and there may be other phenomena. He is afraid of scaring Wu you, so he asks Wu you to close his eyes.

    Sun Li saw that the preparations were almost complete, so he was ready to start treatment.

    Wu you small body into a soft bed, long-term disease, let small Wu you appear very unhealthy.

    Although it was very similar to the scene of the wretched uncle abducting little loli, Sun Li couldn''t think of it at this time. He stood a step away from little Wu you.

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, and then the perspective ability started instantly!

    Little Wu You''s body can''t escape Sun Li''s eyes. This is the first time that Sun Li uses the perspective power to cure a disease after the perspective power is strengthened. The feeling is smoother than ever, which makes Sun Li indulge in it.

    Leukemia cells proliferate and accumulate in bone marrow and other hematopoietic tissues, infiltrate other non hematopoietic tissues and organs, and inhibit normal hematopoietic function due to uncontrolled proliferation, differentiation disorder and apoptosis.

    This is where leukemia does the most harm to the human body, and the hematopoietic stem cells in the bone marrow can produce new blood. That''s why now in medicine, the treatment for leukemia is bone marrow transplantation. What we need is not bone marrow, but hematopoietic stem cells in the bone marrow.

    The matched bone marrow can also make normal hematopoiesis after transplantation.

    Xiao Wu You''s physical condition is worse than what Sun Li imagined. If Sun Li''s perspective ability has not experienced the transformation of black coal ball, I''m afraid Sun Li has no way to deal with Xiao Wu You''s situation.

    But now, Sun Li thinks he has the ability to cure Xiao Wu you.

    The line of consciousness is launched and stabbed into Wu You''s bone marrow.

    It''s not a cure. Sun Li decided to help Wu you completely solve this problem once and for all!

    In Sun Li''s perspective eyes, all traces in Xiao Wu You''s body can''t escape. He can clearly see that there are three kinds of cells in Xiao Wu You''s body. One is the diseased white blood cells, which are proliferating crazily and infecting other organs. The other is the dying normal white blood cells, and the other is aimless, It seems that this kind of cells is the product of bone marrow transplantation at that time.

    Obviously, however, the situation is not optimistic.

    Sun Li frowned, a huge number, basically covering the whole line of sight of Sun Li''s lesions, white blood cells are destroying Xiao Wu You''s body, her body, once the medicine and their own immunity, are trying to do meaningless resistance.

    In this way, it won''t take long for Xiao Wu you to die because of his serious illness. As for what he once said with ease that his condition has recovered, it''s just an appearance.

    Sun Li saw it clearly.

    However, fortunately, Sun Li appeared in time and everything in front of him was in time!

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed by! The energy surges out of the consciousness line that pierces into Xiao Wu You''s bone marrow.

    After getting the black coal briquette, although Sun Li wasted most of the energy in the black coal briquette, he was not without harvest. Sun Li learned to control the energy in his body, and finally found the reason why his body became stronger.

    Every day when practicing the movement of "Hualong Jue", there will be golden energy attached to Sun Li''s body. As the time goes on, Sun Li''s body will become stronger and stronger. But it''s obviously not the time to think about that.

    After the consciousness line enters Wu You''s bone marrow, the turbulent energy seems to spread out. They find the diseased cells and kill them immediately! And find the normal hematopoietic stem cells, infuse their own energy into them, promote the rapid division of normal cells.

    This series of actions is simple to say, but when we see the vast number of diseased cells and few normal cells in Wu You''s body, everyone will feel desperate.

    What''s more, the energy in Sun Li''s body is not infinite.

    "I said to cure, then it must be cured!"

    Not long after the huge amount of treatment started, sweat began to appear on Sun Li''s forehead.

    "Hoo --"

    Sun Li breathes heavily, and the treatment of leukemia is much more difficult than Sun Li imagined. Because of the huge energy reverberating in the room, it seems that there is a faint wind in the room. His breathing is heavy, his eyes are staring tightly, and he is concentrating on helping Xiao Wu you with the treatment.

    And the treatment seems to have also played an effect, lying on the bed of Xiao Wu you actually care about the sense line into her bone marrow moment, Wu you body shock will faint in the past, otherwise, awake Xiao Wu you simply can''t bear the treatment of Sun Li.

    On the bed, Wu You''s brow was locked. Under Sun Li''s treatment, his brow slowly stretched out and his face became quiet.

    But unlike Wu you, Sun Li is red faced, shortness of breath and sweating.

    As time goes on, the treatment continues.

    Sweat slowly wet the floor under Sun Li''s body. At the end of the treatment, Sun Li simply relied on a willpower to support him again. But this treatment can''t be heard. Once it stops, all previous achievements will be wasted!

    Leukemia is really too difficult to treat! Rao is Sun Li, who has the power of perspective. It''s so hard.

    After their roots died, the remaining diseased cells were not so terrible. Relying on the body''s immune system, they could fight.

    Sun Li squeezed the last trace of energy from his body. At the same time, in Xiao Wu You''s body, the root cause of the pathological changes of white blood cells was killed by Sun Li. Even the allogeneic stem cells from bone marrow transplantation at that time were also killed.

    Finally, the treatment was over, Sun Li insisted to the last moment, he fainted in the dark, the huge consumption made him unbearable.

    On the bed, Wu You''s body doesn''t seem to have changed, but only Sun Li knows how lively Wu You''s body is now!

 Chapter 525

    "Hoo --"

    Two hours later, Sun Li struggled to open his eyes. He lay on the ground with a long breath, and looked at the ceiling with his eyes blank.

    He hasn''t been so tired for a long time. He doesn''t feel this kind of exhaustion. It seems that after he gets the black coal ball, his body will always be full of vitality and he doesn''t know fatigue at all.

    It seems that this is just an illusion, feeling always full of vitality, it''s just that nothing can exhaust their physical strength.

    Feeling his body, Sun Li showed a wry smile, and there was no energy left. This treatment really drained him.

    Fortunately, this time I didn''t put on too much pressure. Instead, I cautiously brought Wu you back for treatment. If I really want to treat Wu you in front of them in the hospital, I doubt whether I can cure Wu You''s illness.

    And some of his own too big, leukemia is not so good treatment, maybe in the future after he becomes stronger, can easily cure the disease, but now, Sun Li really is to use all his strength, and even rely on willpower to cure the disease.

    "No, I can''t say it."

    Zhu an lies on the bed and rejects the idea of saying that she can cure leukemia. Joking, treating a person has become so tired that she almost killed herself. If this thing is said, others will doubt how to cure leukemia. If she is tired, she will be killed.

    Sun Li lay on the ground for more than ten minutes, recovering the strength he had just lost. To be honest, when he just woke up, he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes.

    "Er..."

    After a little slow down, Sun Li staggered to his feet. He shook his head and tried to cheer himself up.

    Then Sun Li took a look at Wu you, who was lying on the bed with a quiet and comfortable face. His once pale face is now a bit bloody. The curative effect of using energy is so fast that it can be said that it has an immediate effect.

    Sun Li smiles, falls to bump to pull open the door, walked out.

    When Sun Li Gang stepped out of the door, he saw Zou Meiru and kufo waiting at the door. They were worried and worried.

    After all, Sun Li has been in for nearly half a day. He doesn''t know that once he starts the treatment, he will not feel the passing of time. What''s more, he just fell asleep for more than two hours.

    It was still bright when Sun Li went in, and now it''s almost late at night.

    When they heard the door ring, they suddenly raised their heads and sighed after seeing Sun Li come out.

    "Sun Li, how did you become like this?"

    Zou Meiru saw the moment of Sun Li, her eyes in a flash of panic, her face was full of worry, want to rush towards Sun Li, and forced to stop, she was afraid of accidentally hurt in front of Sun Li, Zou Meiru at a loss.

    "What''s the matter? How did it become like this! I really... "

    Zou Meiru turns around anxiously.

    Because in front of Sun Li, it is too frightening, deep socket, pale, no trace of blood color, walk on the road wobbly, there is no before that handsome straight appearance, now Sun Li seems to be a real leukemia patient.

    "Is it really so exaggerated?"

    Sun Li grinned at Zou Meiru: "it''s OK. I''m ok."

    Zou Meiru stood beside Sun Li, her face full of worry. She didn''t want to help her, neither did she.

    Kufo stood behind Sun Li, and he was full of worry when he saw the appearance of Sun Li. Although he was also very worried about Wu you in the room, he felt that even if Wu You''s illness was not cured by Sun Li, he would not have any resentment against Sun Li.

    Because we can see that in order to cure the disease, Sun Li has really tried his best, or even exceeded his best.

    Sun Li thinks that Zou Meiru''s performance is a bit exaggerated, but when he sees himself in the mirror, he is also jumped.

    "Damn it, it''s so exaggerated!"

    Sun Li looked at himself in the mirror, with a smile and a cry on his face. He decided that he would never do this kind of hard work again.

    "Yes? What are you all looking at me for? Don''t you go to see Xiaoyou

    Sun Li washed his face with clean water. He turned his head and found that kufo and Zou Meiru were staring at him all the time. His eyes were full of worry.

    "I''m really OK. Don''t worry. I''ve cured Xiao Wu you, too. You can go and have a look."

    Sun Li smiles and says to the bitter Buddha.

    The bitter Buddha stood in the same place and looked at Sun Li seriously. He seemed to be sure whether what Sun Li said was true or false.

    Sun Li smiles at kufo and shows that he is really OK. Kufo is stunned for a moment, then turns around and runs out to the house where Wu you is lying.

    It can be said that the Buddha who has given everything for Wu you is not worried about his daughter.

    Seeing the wind like figure of the bitter Buddha, Sun Li narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    He wiped his face carelessly and heard Zou Meiru''s voice full of concern: "Sun Li, are you really OK?"

    "Don''t worry about it. It''s really OK. It''s just a little off."

    Sun Li turned to Zou Meiru and said with a smile.

    Zou Meiru looked at Sun Li, her eyes still flickered with an uneasy look, but after she found that Sun Li''s actions were changeable, the worry in Zou Meiru''s eyes slowly went down.

    "Why don''t you ask me if I''ve cured Xiao Wu you?"

    Sun Li came out of the bathroom and sat on the table in the living room. He said to Zou Meiru strangely.

    "I don''t ask... There''s nothing to ask. Since you say you can cure her, you can certainly cure her."

    Zou Meiru light say this sentence, rightfully, rightfully.

    When Sun Li heard Zou Meiru''s answer, he was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a smile. He didn''t expect Zou Meiru to believe him so much.

    "Do we have anything else to eat? I''m a little hungry. "

    Sitting at the table, Sun Li touched his stomach and looked up at Zou Meiru pitifully.

    "Yes! There must be! What do you want to eat? I''ll do it now. "

    Zou Meiru saw Sun Li''s appearance and couldn''t help but squint her eyes and smile.

    "Anything, as long as you can eat."

    The strong hunger makes Sun Li feel that he can eat a cow, but it''s true that the energy consumed just now is too much, so Sun Li needs to supplement energy.

    "I''ll get it for you now."

    Zou Meiru Wu began to smile, she turned around, Yingying a grip of the waist is so enchanting.

    "Hoo --"

    Sun Li sat at the dinner table and breathed again.

 Chapter 526

    "Boss."

    When Zou Meiru went to the kitchen, the bitter Buddha came over with his head down. He was not good at words and always had a sad face. He lowered his head and cried to Sun Li in a stuffy voice.

    "Yes? What''s the matter? "

    Sun Li turned his head to look at the bitter Buddha and laughed: "Oh, by the way, Xiao you just fell asleep. It''s OK. Don''t think about it."

    "Boss, I didn''t think much about it."

    The bitter Buddha said in a stuffy voice. He raised his head and trembled.

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at kufo. He always felt that the present state of kufo was strange. Who knows, he found that kufo was different.

    This man with iron bone was in tears.

    "Boss, I don''t know why. The moment I see Xiaoyou, I can feel that she is well. Yes, I can feel it!"

    Bitter Buddha knelt down in front of Sun Li: "boss, thank you, thank you really! You not only saved Xiao you, you also saved me

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard the words of the bitter Buddha. It seems that the reason why the bitter Buddha felt this way was that he used his energy to cure the injury of the bitter Buddha.

    The bitter Buddha, who was not good at words, knelt down in front of Sun Li and didn''t know what to say. He could only repeat the words "thank you".

    Although there are few words, Sun Li can feel the inner excitement of the bitter Buddha. After all, what he has been looking for has just been completed with the help of Sun Li.

    Wu You''s illness has been cured.

    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Since I''ve promised you, I''m sure I''ll do it. Otherwise, how can I be your boss

    Sun Li laughs. He reaches out his hand to pull the bitter Buddha up, but the bitter Buddha kneels down firmly and buries his head deeply. He doesn''t know what else can express his heart except this action.

    Kufo persevered in his efforts. It can be said that he gave everything to cure Wu You''s disease. With the help of Sun Li, he finished it. Suddenly, kufo was confused. He didn''t know what he was going to do.

    Then he looked up and saw Sun Li.

    After that, the bitter Buddha knew his own way, that is to follow Sun Li, cut through the thorns for him, and crush all the people who dare to be enemies with his boss.

    In the first half of his life, he lived for Wu you. In the second half of his life, his life was Sun Li''s.

    "Boss, no matter what is ahead, I''m willing to fight for you and die for you!"

    The bitter Buddha knelt in front of Sun Li and whispered. The firmness in his voice made people tremble.

    After the bitter Buddha finished his sentence, an invisible line suddenly appeared from the bitter Buddha''s mind and linked to Sun Li.

    Return to the throne!

    "What is it?"

    Sun Li suddenly narrowed his eyes, but the line gradually faded and disappeared in Sun Li''s sight. Although he could not see it, it still existed.

    Sun Li shook his head hard. He saw a line just now, but now it''s gone.

    "Damn, it''s not good to be so tired. I have hallucinations."

    Sun Li rubbed his eyes and attributed the abnormality to the reason why he was too tired.

    At this time, Zou Meiru came over with a whole pot of stewed vegetables.

    "Here you are, Sun Li. It''s a large quantity. I''m full of management."

    Zou Meiru, with a faint smile on her face, put this pot of stew directly in front of Sun Li. The spicy smell of the stew made Sun Li hungry.

    "Get up quickly. If you don''t eat, I''ll eat it!"

    Sun Li bowed his head and pulled up the bitter Buddha kneeling on the ground.

    After kufo stood up, he adjusted his mood. Then he stood behind Sun Li in silence. Zou Meiru gave kufo a strange look.

    Because I feel that the bitter Buddha is not the same as before. It seems that now the bitter Buddha has put down something and become relaxed. At present, the sad expression is more like a result of habit.

    Zou Meiru shook her head and stopped caring about those things.

    "Meiru, we don''t have to clean up Xiao Wu You''s house. Just wait for Xiao Wu you to get up tomorrow."

    Sun Li while holding basin Hu eat sea to drink, at the same time blurry to Zou Meiru said.

    Zou Meiru looked at Sun Li, who was eating a big meal. Her face was full of happiness, because when Sun Li was eating, it was obvious that the pallor on his face was slowly fading, and the healthy blush appeared on his face again.

    Sun Li''s body is so terrible that he can transform food into energy in an instant.

    "Another pot!"

    After eating a basin, Sun Li still felt that it was not enough, but fortunately Zou Meiru prepared enough, and soon a basin full of food was served.

    "Eat slowly."

    Looking at Sun Li''s gobbling, Zou Meiru said with a smile.

    Soon after Sun Li finished the second bowl of rice, he felt sleepy.

    "His grandmother''s is really strange."

    Sun Li mumbled, and he huffed back to the room: "kufo, you''ll see later, find a place to sleep."

    Zou Meiru looked at Sun Li''s back, her eyes finally showed a reassuring look, because when Zou Meiru was still in Baiyang village, she knew that she could eat and sleep, which proved that this person had no physical problems.

    As the night deepened, Zou Meiru cleared the table and went back to her room.

    The bitter Buddha and his clothes were sitting in the living room, but his eyes were very bright. Up to now, he had no way to restrain his excitement.

    After Zou Meiru entered the room, Sun Li had already fallen asleep and was sleeping soundly in bed.

    Seeing Sun Li like this, she couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. Then she took off her clothes and showed a perfect figure in the moonlight. She got into the quilt and stuck her slippery body tightly to Sun Li.

    All night long.

    The next day, Sun Li got up only when he knew that the day was coming. After getting up, Sun Li rubbed his sleepy eyes and went to the bathroom to wash.

    My face in the mirror has recovered.

    Feel the body, although the body is still empty, but it is better than yesterday''s scary look.

    Out of the room door, Xiao Wu you even got up. Zou Meiru was sitting on the sofa playing with Xiao Wu you. Xiao Wu You''s face was full of happy smile.

    "Big brother!"

    See Sun Li appear, small Wu you eyes suddenly a bright, she straight toward Sun Li rushed over, all of a sudden rushed to Sun Li''s arms.

    From the strength of Wu you, Sun Li knew that Wu you was getting better and better. Looking at Wu Youhong''s face, Sun Li couldn''t help but feel happy.

    "Thank you, big brother. I don''t feel bad anymore!"

    Wu you raised her head and her big eyes flashed. She said happily to Sun Li.

 Chapter 527

    Xiao Wu you has been living in Sun Li''s family for the time being. Although she has been cured by Sun Li, her overall health is not very good. She still needs to be raised and is not suitable for traveling outside. Therefore, Sun Li can''t let Wu you follow the bitter Buddha.

    In addition, Zou Meiru also likes Wu you very much, so Wu you lives here in Sun Li. She is very relieved.

    After seeing that his daughter''s condition was cured, kufo finally put down his heart. He went back to the hotel that Sun Li ordered for them and went to find Baixiong to drink. He was very happy. How could he have no wine!

    After the bitter Buddha left, Sun Li had a good rest at home for a few days. His body consumption was really too huge.

    On this day, Sun Li is looking at the key of his villa in a daze. He has bought the villa for so long. Except that day, Sun Li has been put down. However, Sun Li wants to move into the villa early, so the tangled situation appears.

    "Alas."

    Sun Li put the key back into his pocket and sighed helplessly: "it''s so hard to find a better designer!"

    He changed his clothes and went downstairs. He wanted to walk around downstairs to relax. When he got downstairs, he didn''t walk two steps. A aunt in front of him suddenly fell down. Sun Li was going to help her. She stood up by herself.

    Seeing this, Sun Li suddenly remembered something.

    It seems that she has not contacted Wei man, and if she remembers correctly, Wei man once said that she is a designer.

    Although Wei man once sent him a few messages and asked him to go out to play, Sun Li declined because of too many trivia recently. Maybe Sun Li''s attitude was a little cold, which made Wei man think a lot, so Wei man didn''t contact Sun Li recently.

    Sun Li laughs at the thought of this white, soft and sexy young woman. He can''t forget how Wei man teased him when he drank too much, and Sun Li can''t forget the gadget he found in Wei man''s house.

    Sun Li touched his nose. Now he is not the little virgin. Now Wei man dares to tease him again. Sun Li must let Wei man know his strength.

    He takes out the phone, finds out Weiman''s number and dials it out.

    "Hello?"

    The phone was soon connected, but Wei man on the other end of the phone was a little cold, and her words were no longer as happy as they had been to Sun Li.

    Sun Li scratched his head and wondered why Wei man''s attitude suddenly became strange, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, the main purpose of Sun Li''s call to Wei man this time is to design his own house.

    Then, Sun Li told Wei man about his situation on the phone, and he heard the response from the other side of the phone: "well, OK, I''m in Beidao coffee on the side of century garden square. If you have anything, please come and talk about it."

    After that, Wei man hung up. Sun Li scratched his head, took a taxi and headed for the north island coffee.

    Weiman put the phone aside. She looked up at the man sitting opposite and said, "go on, there''s something else to introduce."

    Wei man''s strange reaction makes Liang Hongfei, who is sitting next to her, frown and feel strange.

    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling you? "

    Liang Hongfei came over and asked in a low voice.

    Hearing Liang Hongfei''s question, Wei man took a deep breath, adjusted his state, turned to Liang Hongfei and said, "it''s Sun Li."

    "That kid dares to call you! What does he think? "

    After hearing Wei man''s words, Liang Hongfei''s eyes suddenly widened. She repressed her anger and said: "I''m hanging you like this. You can''t ask him to come out. Now I''ll call you when I think of you. I''ve long said that this boy is unreliable! I get angry when I talk about him! Man man, you have to know that you are not young now! Think for yourself

    Wei man heard Liang Hongfei''s words, took a deep breath, and then nodded to Liang Hongfei: "I know."

    "What''s the matter with that boy on the phone! I have to warn him! I can''t let this boy delay you any more! "

    Liang Hongfei is full of resentment and says to Wei man.

    "Nothing. He said he had a house and wanted me to help design it."

    Wei man turns his head to reply lightly to Liang Hongfei.

    "What are you doing! And the house, just him? That stinky kid? "

    Liang Hongfei stares at her eyes and doesn''t believe it: "it must be some broken house of his family that wants to be redecorated. I think of you cheap labor force! But he doesn''t think about it. He is not qualified to let you design his house. Can he afford the money? "

    "How did you respond to him?"

    Liang Hongfei looks at Wei man.

    "I let him come."

    Wei man dodges Liang Hongfei''s eyes and responds with a low head.

    "Big sister! You''re kidding! Are you kidding me? Do you know you are dating now! The high-quality man on the other side can''t find him with a lantern. Do you want him to come here? What do you want him to do? "

    Liang Hongfei''s eyes turned red. She said angrily to Wei man: "elder sister! Are you mistaken? "

    "What''s the matter?"

    At this time, the handsome man sitting opposite asked suspiciously, "what can I do for you? If you have anything to do, go ahead. I''ll be fine here. "

    After saying that, the man gentleman''s smile.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right! Just a moment! "

    Liang Hongfei said with a quick smile to the man. Then she lowered her head and said to Wei man: "see? Where can I find such an excellent man! What do you think of letting that stinky boy come? "

    Wei man raises her head and opens her mouth to Liang Hongfei. Finally, she lowers her head and doesn''t know how to respond.

    "Come on, come on. It''s no big deal."

    Wei man read it in pieces.

    "You are..."

    Wei man''s appearance made Liang Hongfei angry. She said to Wei man: "I don''t care. After that boy comes, let him go! Don''t disturb your blind date here. I''ve been looking for such a high-quality man for so long. The key is that people still like you. Don''t waste my kindness! "

 Chapter 528

    Hearing Liang Hongfei''s words, Wei man''s mood is very complicated. There is an inexplicable look in her eyes, and she sighs deeply.

    "You sigh! Do you still think about that kid in your heart! I don''t understand. What''s good about him, but he''s a university teacher. Is he handsome? "

    Liang Hongfei looked at Wei man with angry eyes: "and you two are still so old. Let''s not talk about his attitude towards you. Do you think he can give you happiness? Besides, look at the man I found for you this time! He is handsome and rich. The most important thing is that he is interested in you. How can he be more convenient than that smelly boy! If you are still so stubborn this time, I won''t help you next time! "

    "You said that you finally agreed to go out for a blind date. You are so big, but you still can''t control your emotions. If that boy calls you casually, your heart will be in a mess? What are you doing! "

    It can be seen that Liang Hongfei is dissatisfied with Wei man''s action this time.

    "I don''t care. After a while, Sun Li will come and let him go. Do you hear me?"

    Liang Hongfei firmly said to Wei man: "there is still a lack of a designer for the house. Can he really afford a good house in Yanjing? I must want to be familiar with you, so that I can find a free labor force. Hum, I think it''s beautiful! "

    Liang Hongfei gave a cold hum.

    "Hongfei, don''t you say that. Isn''t the house in Qingshui elegant residence owned by Sun Li? Although we haven''t been there, we can''t say that he just can''t afford a house! "

    Wei man raised his head and said to Liang Hongfei.

    "Hum!"

    Liang Hongfei rolled her eyes and ignored it.

    And the man sitting opposite Liang Hongfei and Wei man, after seeing what happened in front of him, flashed a little doubt in his eyes.

    "It''s OK. Go on! There''s something trivial. It doesn''t matter. It''s finished! "

    Liang Hongfei said with a smile to the man.

    "Well, I''ll continue to introduce myself."

    The man smiles, and his handsome face is full of gentlemanly feelings: "as I have said just now, my name is Zhou Wenjie. I am a middle-level member of a listed company, and my annual income is only about one million."

    "There are two houses and a car in Yanjing."

    Although Zhou Wenjie didn''t show too much when he said this sentence, the arrogance in his eyes was a clear expression of his superior mentality.

    "Although these are extraneous things, I think we should introduce them, because even if they are extraneous things, they are also necessary for life, which can also prove that if we are together, I can give you happiness."

    When Zhou Wenjie talks about this, he seems to be waiting for Wei man''s reverent eyes, but he is disappointed, because Wei man is so restless that he doesn''t pay much attention to Zhou Wenjie''s words.

    Seeing this, Zhou Wenjie gently frowned and coughed. He raised his head to Wei man and said with a smile, "I don''t know what your impression of me is. I think your impression is good. I think we can further develop it."

    Hearing Zhou Wenjie''s words, Liang Hongfei looks at Wei man with her head raised. It seems that she is telling Wei man how good the blind date she is looking for is.

    However, the restless Wei man is still sitting on the sofa, there is no response.

    Seeing this, Zhou Wenjie is stunned. He looks at Wei man with a faint smile, waiting for Wei man''s response.

    Seeing this, Liang Hongfei frowned and clapped Wei man with her hand.

    "Man man! What''s the matter with you? Wenjie is talking to you! "

    Wei man woke up. She looked at Zhou Wenjie and said, "ah? What did you say? "

    Zhou Wenjie saw that Wei man was in this state, and some dissatisfied look flashed in his eyes, but he still spoke to Wei man politely and said: "I said we..."

    Just as Zhou Wenjie began to say this sentence, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice.

    "Wei man! You''re here. I haven''t made it clear to me which part of the north island coffee is. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "

    With a faint smile on his face, Sun Li came over from behind Wei man. He touched his nose and said with a smile to Wei man.

    The sudden appearance of Sun Li stunned Zhou Wenjie. He raised his head, frowned slightly and looked at Sun Li. He didn''t know what happened to this man''s sudden appearance.

    At the moment of Sun Li''s appearance, Wei man''s indifferent state was gone. She shook her hand with coffee and spilled some coffee.

    When Liang Hongfei saw Sun Li appear again, her eyes were full of discontent. She turned her head and glared at Wei man fiercely, because she remembered what she said to Wei man just now. As long as Sun Li appeared, she would let Sun Li go.

    "Sun... Sun Li, here you are."

    Who knows that Wei man not only does not have a firm attitude to let Sun Li leave, but some tied hands and feet to say hello to Sun Li, and appears to be a little scared.

    "I knew you were unreliable!"

    Liang Hongfei glared at Wei man. She turned to look at Sun Li and said coldly, "what are you doing here! Don''t you see we''re busy? Let''s talk about it later. Don''t get in the way here! "

    "Hongfei! How can you talk! It''s not easy for Sun Li to come to me so far. Be polite to him

    Just now, Wei man, who was full of tangles in his heart, shifted his camp when he saw Sun Li.

    "Manman!"

    Liang Hongfei stares at Wei man, a little unbelievable.

    Seeing Liang Hongfei''s appearance, Wei man can''t help lowering her head.

    "Ah ha ha, you are Wei man''s friend. Come on, sit down. It''s OK."

    Seeing this scene, a ray of light flashed in Zhou Wenjie''s eyes. He said with a smile to Sun Li, and then gave up half of his position.

    Until now, Sun Li found that there seemed to be something wrong with the situation. He scratched his head awkwardly and sat down next to Zhou Wenjie.

    When Liang Hongfei sees this, she stares up angrily. Since Wei man is so ignorant, she doesn''t want to help him talk. Zhou Wenjie, who is of such high quality, doesn''t like Wei man. She just puts her heart on Li, who is a young sun. It really makes her very angry.

    And if Sun Li is good to Wei man, he won''t say any more. Sun Li''s attitude to Wei man is cold. He will think of Wei man when he has something to do. How can Liang Hongfei not be angry.

    "Well, I don''t care about you! I''ll see what you do with the scene later! "

    Liang Hongfei, who misunderstood Sun Li, once again began to be hostile to Sun Li.

 Chapter 529

    Sun Li is awkwardly sitting on the table. She doesn''t know what to do. Although Liang Hongfei on the opposite side says she won''t help Wei man any more, her eyes have been staring at Sun Li fiercely from the beginning to the present.

    Liang Hongfei stares at Sun Li fiercely, while Wei man glances at Zhu an secretly. She is absent-minded all the time. As soon as she has time, she turns to Sun Li secretly.

    Zhou Wenjie, on the other hand, has been trying to keep his gentlemanly manner and chat with Wei man. He tries to find a topic to chat with Wei man, but he always finds that he has no way. It''s not because his topic is bad, but because Wei man is not listening to him.

    Zhou Wenjie follows Wei man''s furtive sight and finally finds out who Wei man is looking at. Not only Wei man, but also Liang Hongfei is staring at the young man who just came.

    Zhou Wenjie suddenly frowned and felt that this man was more than just a friend.

    "Hey! What would you like to drink, my friend? "

    Zhou Wenjie didn''t reveal his thoughts for the first time. He turned around and looked at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    In fact, now, Sun Li, who is full of embarrassment, is already thinking about whether he needs to slip away for a while, because it seems that he really finds that the current environment is not suitable for him. At this time, hearing Zhou Wenjie''s words, Sun Li is stunned for a moment, and then waves his hand: "I don''t like to drink coffee. It''s really too bitter."

    "A glass of white water! Thank you

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Zhou Wenjie pointed to the waiter and said directly.

    He wants to take the initiative in his own hands. Just now, Wei man and Liang Hongfei''s eyes let him know that the young man sitting next to him seems to have some competitiveness with him.

    "If you don''t like coffee, drink white water."

    After Zhou Wenjie finished speaking to the waiter, he turned to look at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    After seeing Zhou Wenjie''s action, Sun Li gently frowned. Although he didn''t pay attention to anything else, he didn''t like others to be so strong in front of him.

    Zhou Wenjie looked up and down at Sun Li. Seeing that Sun Li was wearing cheap clothes, he could not help smiling confidently.

    At this time, Liang Hongfei''s face showed a proud look when she saw the scene again. She gave Sun Li a provocative look and seemed to say that Sun Li was far away from Zhou Wenjie.

    And Liang Hongfei doesn''t seem to be satisfied. After a provocative look at Sun Li, she turns her head and looks at Wei man''s cough.

    With Zhou Wenjie''s performance just now, strong, gentlemanly, confident and full of charm, Zhou Wenjie completely suppresses Sun Li, who is holding his head down and doesn''t speak. Liang Hongfei is not good, and Wei man doesn''t see it.

    But when Liang Hongfei sees Wei man, she stares at him, because she finds that Wei man doesn''t pay attention to herself and Zhou Wenjie, but has been looking at Sun Li.

    At this time, the waiter came to Sun Li with white water.

    "Your white water, sir."

    The waiter bent slightly and said to Sun Li.

    Sun Li lightly a smile, complexion is indifferent of say: "carry to this gentleman, white water is his, I am not very thirsty now."

    The waiter was stunned for a moment, then obediently took Baishui to Zhou Wenjie and put Baishui on the table.

    Just now, the waiter felt the invincible dignity on Sun Li, and let him take the white water to follow Sun Li''s instructions. After listening to Sun Li''s words, the waiter was also full of surprise.

    After seeing Sun Li''s behavior, Zhou Wenjie turned his head and looked at Sun Li. There was a cold light in his eyes.

    "Ha ha, since you''re not thirsty, I''m just a little thirsty."

    Zhou Wenjie smiles and takes a sip of water. Then he squints his eyes and looks at Wei man. Seeing that most of Wei man''s attention is still with Sun Li, Zhou Wenjie''s face is gloomy.

    Although he had some interest in Wei man, his interest was not very great. However, seeing this scene at the moment, Zhou Wenjie sneered in his heart. He didn''t believe that he had made Wei man uncertain!

    But the current situation, obviously is not very suitable, from Wei man body to do a breakthrough, now obviously is from Sun Li body to do a breakthrough is the most suitable!

    Zhou Wenjie decided to rely on his own strength to beat Sun Li down, let Wei man down on Sun Li!

    "By the way, my friend, just now I saw you running over in a hurry. What''s the matter? Now that you are all here, we are not in a hurry to continue talking. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future, so you are not sure. What''s the matter with you? Looking for Wei man

    Zhou Wenjie turned his head and squinted at Sun Li.

    Sun Li was stunned and felt the superiority of Zhou Wenjie''s words, but he didn''t have any spare time to say anything to Zhou Wenjie. Since he talked about his own affairs, it happened that he also took this opportunity to explain things clearly to Wei man.

    "Well, I have a house here that I want to decorate. I don''t trust to give it to others. After thinking about it, I still think Wei man is the most suitable for you. That''s such a thing."

    Sun Li turned to Wei man and said that he didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Wenjie beside him.

    When Wei man said it to her on the phone, Wei man could still keep herself. But when Sun Li said it to her face to face, Wei man looked into Sun Li''s eyes and agreed in an instant.

    "Yes! no problem! What house, you give me the structural drawings, what style you want, you say, I''m sure I can satisfy you. "

    Wei man said to Sun Li cleanly.

    Wei man''s appearance stunned Liang Hongfei. How could Wei man ignore everything at this time? Did she forget what she said to herself before!

    At this time, Liang Hongfei''s dissatisfaction can''t be restrained at last. She directly reaches out her hand and pulls Wei man aside and says impolitely to Sun Li.

    "What are you doing! If you think you are familiar with our vines, you can treat them as cheap labor. I tell you, the design cost of our vines is quite a lot! Don''t try to trap the white wolf with nothing

    Liang Hongfei stares at Sun Li and says.

    "No, I didn''t say no money."

    Sun Li couldn''t help crying and laughing when he saw Liang Hongfei''s appearance. He then said, "I will definitely give you money. You can rest assured that you won''t treat Wei man badly."

    When Wei man heard Sun Li''s polite words, he was worried: "what are you doing! I didn''t even ask for money. What money would you give me? "

    Sun Li looked at Wei man and was stunned for a moment. He scratched his head: "the money that should be given must be given."

    "After all, my house is a little bigger."

    Sun Li said with a smile.

 Chapter 530

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    Sun Li just finished this sentence, Liang Hongfei exaggerated with a smile: "the house is a little big, no matter how big your house is, what can it look like? Do you pretend like this? I really think you, a little university teacher, are the boss of the world''s top 500! Big house? Are you kidding? "

    Liang hung her eyes full of disbelief and looked at Sun Li and said, "I don''t believe your Qingshui elegant house or you didn''t buy it yourself. Now I''m making a big house. Who do you want to cheat?"

    And Liang Hongfei''s words make Wei man''s face red. She quickly pulls Liang Hongfei and doesn''t want Liang Hongfei to say it again.

    Liang Hongfei looks at Wei man and sighs. She shakes her head helplessly and doesn''t speak any more. She really thinks Wei man is too stupid.

    When Zhou Wenjie heard Liang Hongfei''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li with a smile on his face.

    Sun Li shakes his head and smiles when he hears Liang Hongfei''s words. He doesn''t know why Liang Hongfei has always had some opinions on himself, but after all, good men don''t fight with women. Liang Hongfei is biased against himself. No matter how he explains it, Liang Hongfei won''t believe it, unless Sun Li takes the facts out and hits Liang Hongfei in the face.

    But Sun Li didn''t have the heart to treat a woman like this. After all, Liang Hongfei, though not as attractive as Wei man, was a beautiful and sexy young woman.

    But at this time, Zhou Wenjie came together.

    "Ha ha, my friend, you said earlier that it was about the house. Since your friend said you had a house, there must be one. I still believe that. But if you say design, you can come to me! Since you are Wei man''s friend, you are also my friend. Wei man has worked so hard. If you come to me, I''ll introduce you to some reliable designers. "

    Zhou Wenjie said to Sun Li with a smile: "so let''s not let Wei man work so hard, OK?"

    Zhou Wenjie''s words let Sun Li suddenly frown, when his own things turn to others to tell.

    "I don''t believe others. I only believe Wei man."

    Sun Li didn''t know much about the relationship between Zhou Wenjie and Wei man. He frowned, and his dissatisfaction in his tone had converged a lot.

    "Er..."

    Zhou Wenjie was stunned for a moment. Some people didn''t expect that Sun Li would not give him face and would speak to him like this.

    But Zhou Wenjie pretended not to be influenced by Sun Li at all. He laughed at Sun Li and said, "ha ha, OK, OK, if you insist on Wei man''s design and don''t worry that she will be tired, it''s up to you."

    Sun Li shook his head. This time, he ignored Zhou Wenjie.

    "Sun Li, if the house is really big, I''m afraid you can''t make a good design just by looking at the structural drawing. If you really want to make a good design, you''d better take me to have a look at the house."

    Wei man said to Sun Li with a serious face.

    After hearing Wei man''s words, Sun Li is stunned for a moment, and then smiles gently. He didn''t expect that Wei man should pay so much attention to his own affairs.

    "Yes, my friend! I just remember that if the house is big, I really have to go to the house, otherwise it is easy to make mistakes! "

    Zhou Wenjie turned his head and said solemnly to Sun Li, "so I have to go and have a look!"

    Sun Li nodded. Although he didn''t know why there was him everywhere, Sun Li really felt that Zhou Wenjie had a point.

    "Well, it''s all right now. It''s better to go to your house now. It''s convenient now."

    Zhou Wenjie looked at Sun Li and said with a smile, and finally expressed his real purpose.

    In fact, he wanted to see Sun Li make a fool of himself, because although he didn''t know Sun Li, after hearing Liang Hongfei''s words just now, he had a preliminary understanding of Sun Li and knew that Sun Li was a university teacher.

    Although university teachers are really a good career in the eyes of ordinary people, they are not worth mentioning at all in Zhou Wenjie''s eyes, because the money they earn is not on the same level as him.

    "Yes, if you are free today, you can go and have a look."

    Wei man is not aware of Zhou Wenjie''s sinister intentions. She is just anxious to help Sun Li deal with this matter, so Wei man nods to Sun Li and says.

    When Liang Hongfei sees Wei man like this, she can''t help but help her forehead. She thinks Wei man is really hopeless.

    Sun Li was stunned. He thought that Zhou Wenjie''s proposal was very good. He thought about it and said, "yes, let''s go and have a look today."

    After that, Sun Li turned to look at Zhou Wenjie and said, "are you going too?"

    Zhou Wenjie said with a smile: "anyway, I have nothing to do today. Let''s go and have a look. After all, I''m still very interested in design!"

    He expresses that he and Wei man have the same language all the time.

    "Then let''s go."

    Sun Li said with a smile.

    "OK, you wait for me at the door. I''ll settle the bill first and then drive out."

    Zhou Wenjie turned to Sun Li and said, "friend, where is your car? We can pick it up together at that time."

    Sun Li felt his nose and said, "I don''t have a car."

    "Ha ha ha."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhou Wenjie pretended to smile bravely. He reached out to pat Sun Li on the shoulder, but Sun Li quickly dodged him: "friend, I must go now! How can you get there without me

    Zhou Wenjie laughed as he spoke.

    He didn''t expect that Sun Li didn''t even have a car, which made him more confident about himself. And Zhou Wenjie also wanted to know what the big house he was talking about was like when he didn''t even have a car.

    "We can take a taxi."

    Sun Li turned his head to look at Zhou Wenjie and said seriously.

    "Ha ha ha, OK, you can take a taxi!"

    Zhou Wenjie tried to hold a smile, he said to Sun Li: "but this time, I don''t need to, I have a car, I''ll take you there, you wait for me at the door, I''ll go right away."

    Sun Li heard Zhou Wenjie''s words, looked at Zhou Wenjie strangely, and then walked towards the door.

    Zhou Wenjie looked at Sun Li''s back, and the sneer in his eyes flashed by.

    "You don''t even have a car. You still have a big house in Yanjing. You''re kidding!"

    Zhou Wenjie shook his head and went to the cashier of the coffee shop.

    When Liang Hongfei heard Sun Li''s words, she also widened her eyes. She stretched out her hand to pull La Weiman and whispered, "Hello! Doesn''t this kid even have a car? "

    "I don''t know, but Sun Li said no, then there should be no."

    Wei man doesn''t feel that there is nothing inappropriate in front of her. She responds to Liang Hongfei with innocent eyes.

 Chapter 531

    "You... Manman! If you don''t know what''s going on, it''s all on him? "

    Especially to see Wei man now like this, Liang Hongfei is almost angry, she does not understand, how can Wei man be so stupid!

    She doesn''t know why Sun Li is qualified and what charm he has can make Wei man like him so much!

    Apart from the stigma of divorce, what''s wrong with Wei man?

    She is a well-known designer who is good-looking and financially independent. With such good conditions, how can she take a fancy to that son of a bitch like Sun Li? The most important thing is that she is still so determined even if she doesn''t say so!

    More importantly, Sun Li''s attitude also makes Liang Hongfei very angry. Wei man is like this. Sun Li is still indifferent.

    What qualifications does he have!

    This is what Liang Hongfei has been angry about!

    "Man man! Have you ever thought that a person who can afford a house in Qingshui elegant residence will not have a car? "

    Liang Hongfei stares at Wei man and tries to suppress his dissatisfaction in his voice: "do you know his identity or not?"

    Wei man was stunned for a moment. She frowned and thought for a few seconds. Then she said to Liang Hongfei, "no, we don''t communicate much. I haven''t seen him go to work, but didn''t we know when we went out last time? He used to be a doctor, but now he is a university teacher

    Wei man opened his eyes to Liang Hongfei and said, "maybe it''s because Sun Li doesn''t like driving, so he didn''t buy a car. What''s the matter? Not buying a car doesn''t mean he can''t afford a house!"

    As a result, Wei man''s reaction makes Liang Hongfei tremble. She really thinks that Wei man is incurable.

    "No... you don''t think about it. He''s a university teacher and his salary is not low. Why don''t he buy a car and it''s convenient to drive?"

    Liang Hongfei glared at Wei man and said: "you really didn''t think that his economic strength is not worthy of you, or that he really approached you not for any other reason?"

    Liang Hongfei can''t stand Wei man''s appearance.

    "No, I told you last time. Why are you still struggling with this problem?"

    Wei man spoke to Liang Hongfei and blushed: "it''s clear that I''m always looking for Sun Li. He''s looking for me. What''s his plan for me?"

    When Liang Hongfei heard Wei man''s words, he was full of helplessness.

    At this time, Sun Li happened to be by Wei man''s side.

    "Hasn''t that man come yet?"

    Sun Li raised his head and asked suspiciously.

    Wei man just wanted to talk when Zhou Wenjie finally came over.

    "Well, let''s go."

    Zhou Wenjie said with a smile that he thought was very handsome to Wei man.

    Who knows that Wei man still ignores him, but is looking at Sun Li.

    Seeing the scene, Zhou Wenjie frowned. He turned to Sun Li and said, "let''s go! I drove out and stopped there. It''s not a good car, just a BMW. "

    Although Zhou Wenjie said it was not a good car, his face was full of pride.

    "Oh."

    Sun Li nodded indifferently. He didn''t look too surprised. After all, he saw too many good cars.

    Dog King, Yue''s family, and the luxury cars are like clouds, so the little BMW can''t give Sun Li too much surprise, or even surprise.

    After all, in the underground garage of qingshuiyaju, there is a ten million dollar Lamborghini owned by Sun Li.

    When Zhou Wenjie saw Sun Li, he was not surprised. He could not help but disdain him. He thought that Sun Li was just posing. After all, for a person without a car, his BMW is very good.

    Zhou Wenjie''s frustration with Sun Li is that he wants to get it from Wei man. But when Zhou Wenjie turns his head and looks at Wei man, it makes him feel helpless, because Wei man doesn''t feel surprised when he hears what car he is driving.

    Weiman doesn''t pursue cars, and Weiman has a red Audi A4.

    In the end, Zhou Wenjie just got a little comfort from Liang Hongfei who looked at Sun Li full of provocation.

    He shrugged his head, full of frustration with Sun Li, they went to the car, opened the door, he said in a stuffy voice: "hurry to get on the bus!"

    Later, Zhou Wenjie also got on the bus. Just now, Zhou Wenjie, who was full of frustration, comforted himself because Sun Li and Wei man didn''t know much, so soon, he regained his superior man.

    "Where is it? What is your property? Tell me so that I can show you around."

    After getting on the bus, Zhou Wenjie turned to smile at Sun Li, but his eyebrows were still full of arrogance.

    "Yuanhang real estate seems to be called by this name, but the place we go to is not the sales department, but their real estate. After all, they have handed over the house to me, so we can go directly to the real estate."

    Sun Li frowned and finally remembered the name of fat man''s real estate.

    At the moment when Zhou Wenjie heard Sun Li''s words, he suddenly showed a smile on his face. He was more sure that Sun Li was pretending, because Yuanhang real estate really knew something and had some contacts. According to his understanding, Yuanhang real estate did a good job this time, but there was one problem, that is, up to now, Yuanhang real estate did not hand over the property.

    So after hearing that Sun Li said he had all got the keys, Zhou Wenjie immediately showed a look of ridicule on his face. He didn''t know how Sun Li had the courage to play at this time and didn''t panic.

    "Ha ha, my friend, I know the real estate you said! It''s really good! "

    Zhou Wenjie''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance. He looked at Sun Li through the mirror and said with a smile: "although Yuanhang real estate is not famous, its quality is really good and its price is not low, so it''s really good that you can afford a house here!"

    Zhou Wenjie first took Sun Li to boast.

    Liang Hongfei''s face was full of disdain.

    When Sun Li heard Zhou Wenjie''s words, he was stunned. He didn''t understand why Zhou Wenjie suddenly became so kind. As a result, he immediately heard Zhou Wenjie continue to say.

    "But I heard that it seems that this building has just been capped and has not yet been handed over, has it? My friend, why did you get the key? Don''t lie to us! "

    Zhou Wenjie, with a bad smile on his face, said to Sun Li with a bad intention.

    Sun Li looked up at Zhou Wenjie and said faintly, "Oh, I don''t know whether to hand in the room or not, but I did get the key."

    "Their boss is my friend. He gave me the key."

    Sun Li''s face was calm and said seriously.

 Chapter 532

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, there was a sudden silence in the BMW.

    Then there was a sudden burst of very intense laughter. Zhou Wenjie shook his head while driving. This time, not only Zhou Wenjie was laughing, but Liang Hongfei also covered her mouth and laughed.

    Liang Hongfei thinks that Sun Li is so funny. As a university teacher, he talks nonsense. It''s really funny.

    And Zhou Wenjie thinks that Sun Li is a real liar, because at this time, he clearly found a step for Sun Li, but Sun Li didn''t listen, so he rushed up and said something. Even the boss of Yuanhang real estate is his friend. What''s the identity of the boss of Yuanhang real estate, the boss of real estate, A big man worth hundreds of millions can be friends with Sun Li. Does Sun Li boast without making a draft?

    Zhou Wenjie really wants to see when he takes Sun Li to the real estate of Yuanhang, and then what will Sun Li''s reaction be if he has no strength at all.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    At this time, Wei man looks up and looks at Zhou Wenjie and Liang Hongfei strangely. She doesn''t think what she said just now is funny.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t laugh at this friend. I just thought of a funny thing. I''m really sorry. I couldn''t help it."

    Zhou Wenjie tries to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor, but the scorn in his eyes has already explained everything.

    Liang Hongfei bowed her head and did not respond.

    "Strange."

    Wei man shook his head, did not understand what these two people mean.

    Sun Li smiles. He doesn''t care about other people''s reaction.

    After all, as a fat man, in fact, he is more like Sun Li''s younger brother than his friend.

    However, Sun Li will not explain too much about these things. After all, these people will not believe what he said.

    Sun Li did not speak, but Zhou Wenjie looked at Sun Li through the mirror and shook his head disdainfully.

    At this time, Wei man suddenly spoke.

    "Oh! By the way, since you know that Yuanhang real estate, can you introduce it to me? Maybe it will be helpful for Sun Li to design. "

    Wei man''s heart is really all on helping Sun Li design. She doesn''t find the embarrassing atmosphere in the car. Now she is still asking about the situation and wants to help Sun Li design better.

    When Zhou Wenjie heard Wei man''s words, he showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. When he wanted to laugh at Sun Li''s bad words, he suddenly held back. After all, he has always been a gentleman.

    So Zhou Wenjie cleared his throat to introduce Wei man.

    "Yuanhang real estate is a newly established real estate company. Although the company is not well-known, the quality of its real estate is first-class and the price is not low. So I say that Sun Li can afford to buy a house in Yuanhang, which is really a great thing."

    Zhou Wenjie just heard Wei man''s words before he knew Sun Li''s name. He took a look at Sun Li and said, "Sun Li said that he knew Yuanhang''s boss, which is even worse. Yuanhang''s boss heard that he was generous and righteous, but he always wanted to keep his dignity, so he always had a black face, but it was really good, So it can be seen that Sun Li, who knows the boss of Yuanhang, is definitely not easy! "

    Zhou Wenjie still did not forget to taunt Sun Li.

    Sun Li didn''t hear the irony. After hearing Zhou Weijie''s words, he thought about it and found that the fat man really looked like this. Sun Li couldn''t help laughing.

    Zhou Wenjie saw Sun Li smile, his eyes are full of disdain.

    "I asked you to introduce the real estate. How did you introduce it to the boss?"

    At this time, Wei man is very dissatisfied with the opening, said: "to say real estate ah, otherwise I how to design."

    Wei man''s words stunned Zhou Wenjie for a moment. He didn''t recognize the humor and irony in his imagination. He even urged him to introduce the real estate, which made Zhou Wenjie very embarrassed. He touched his nose and then said.

    "This batch of new Yuanhang real estate basically has the same pattern, but because of the strong demand of Yuanhang boss, two super luxury villas have been built. Everyone can''t understand what the two villas are for, but there''s no way. Yuanhang boss wants to build them."

    Zhou Wenjie shook his head, his eyes flashed a trace of heartache, he then said: "the location of these two villas in the real estate is still relatively secret, if you don''t find it, you can''t find it at all. This is not the key point, the key point is that the two villas are too expensive to build. In this case, one of the villas, one hundred million sold, doesn''t even make money! So it''s like the boss of Yuanhang lost money to build it! "

    After hearing Zhou Wenjie''s words, Liang Hongfei and Wei man are also interested. They listen attentively.

    And Zhou Wenjie finally found that he had finally become the focus, and his heart was full of pride. Zhou Wenjie said triumphantly: "it''s too extravagant to come to two villas. The boss of Yuanhang didn''t know what he thought, so he would choose to build these two villas. From the perspective of a businessman, he didn''t know why he wanted to do things that were doomed to lose money!"

    After that, Zhou Wenjie shook his head, saying he didn''t understand and regretted, as if the money had gone.

    "He was for his childhood dream."

    And at this time, Sun Li''s indifferent voice suddenly rang up, he looked at Zhou Wenjie seriously said.

    "Ha ha, friend, how do you know?"

    Zhou Wenjie turned his head, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile to Sun Li: "shouldn''t a businessman pursue interests, but why did he dream when he was a child? My friend, your words are really funny!"

    "He told me."

    Sun Li looked at Zhou Wenjie and said, "the boss of Yuanhang real estate told me."

    When Zhou Wenjie heard Sun Li''s words, he was stunned for a moment. There was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth. He thought that Sun Li''s forced act was too much.

    "Ha ha, well, since their boss told you that, it must be true!"

    Zhou Wenjie smiles and doesn''t say anything. He''s waiting, waiting to arrive at Yuanhang real estate, waiting until Sun Li can''t pretend to go down, then it''s time for him to fight back.

    At this time, the car finally slowly approached the real estate of Yuanhang real estate. After greeting the guard, Zhou Wenjie drove directly into the real estate.

    "The guard knows me, so we can drive in."

    Zhou Wenjie turned around with a look of pride on his face.

 Chapter 533

    "Wenjie, I can see that you are really good!"

    Liang Hongfei takes a look at Zhou Wenjie, even with a look of admiration in his eyes. For what Zhou Wenjie said just now that he knew about several buildings nearby, Liang Hongfei still doubted. But when he saw that even the guard knew Zhou Wenjie, he could not help believing Zhou Wenjie''s words.

    "You said that your company is not engaged in real estate. How can you know all these things! Not only know these, even so many real estate are precious, and even the far voyage of the real estate pattern are clear, the most important thing is, even the doorman know you

    Liang Hongfei deliberately raised her voice several degrees. She squinted at Wei man.

    "Ha ha, it''s not a big deal. Many of my friends are engaged in real estate, so I know them very well. I met the doorman here because a friend brought me to see the two legendary villas in Yuanhang, and then I got to know my friend and the boss of Yuanhang, That''s why the guard remembered me

    Zhou Wenjie pretended to be low-key, in fact very high-profile said: "ha ha, but some embarrassment, we look around, but also did not find where the two luxury villas, this is a bit embarrassed, it is said that so big two villas, we did not find, the secrecy is really good."

    Zhou Wenjie touched his head, pretended to laugh, but showed a strong sense of superiority.

    "If you say so, it''s possible that there are those two villas in it or not. It''s also possible that the owner of Yuanhang real estate estimated that they were the sales means released to cheat everyone. Otherwise, how could they not be found?"

    Liang Hongfei is also interested in the two villas mentioned by Zhou Wenjie. She thinks about it and then says to Zhou Wenjie.

    "Ha ha, that''s not true. Although I''m not friends with Yuanhang''s boss as sun Lishen said, I''ve heard of Yuanhang''s boss."

    Zhou Wenjie smiles. He looks at Sun Li with a disdainful smile. It seems that even he is not a friend of Yuanhang boss. What qualifications does Sun Li have to make friends with Yuanhang boss.

    "Yuanhang''s boss is still very good, so he is unlikely to cheat people."

    Zhou Wenjie smiles at Liang Hongfei.

    "Yes, although he is a bit of a fool, he can''t cheat."

    Thinking of fat man''s funny behavior, Sun Li could not help shaking his head and laughing.

    "Hum."

    Seeing that Sun Li dares to pick up his own words, Zhou Wenjie finally can''t help it. He can''t help but snort. He just thinks that Sun Li is really shameless!

    Wei man didn''t pay attention to what happened in the car. She was lying on the window, looking at the pattern of Yuanhang real estate. She was thinking about how to design Sun Li''s house best.

    "You''re right. It seems that Yuanhang''s real estate is really good."

    Looking out of the window, Liang Hongfei did a good job in infrastructure and greening in the community. She could not help but turn her head and smile at Zhou Wenjie. The next second, Liang Hongfei''s eyes suddenly narrowed up. She frowned and said to Zhou Wenjie, "but look at this situation, it seems that there is really no room in the community! I don''t even have a picture of myself. "

    In the huge community, among the trees, they are the only one driving on the road.

    "Yes, I said the house here hasn''t been delivered yet. After all, my friends won''t cheat me."

    Zhou Wenjie smiles and glances at Sun Li sarcastically and says, "but we can''t help it. Sun Li Dashen and Yuanhang''s boss are friends. What can we do if they can get the key?"

    When Liang Hongfei heard Zhou Wenjie''s words, she turned to look at Sun Li and opened her mouth. She seemed to want to say something, but what she saw was Wei man''s indifferent expression. Liang Hongfei choked and was full of helplessness.

    And the next moment, Sun Li suddenly frowned.

    "Stop the car!"

    Sun Li said faintly to Zhou Wenjie, "stop here."

    "Have you arrived yet?"

    Zhou Wenjie slammed the brake, and BMW stopped. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li with a little sneer. He said with a smile, "is this it?"

    When Zhou Wenjie just turned his head, he suddenly found that Sun Li had already opened the door and walked down.

    Sun Li''s attitude of ignoring him filled Zhou Wenjie''s heart with anger, but thinking that he would teach Sun Li with facts immediately, Zhou Wenjie forced his anger down.

    After Sun Li got off the bus, Wei man and Liang Hongfei got off the bus together. Zhou Wenjie found that the place where Sun Li asked him to park was next to a fountain, and there was no building beside it.

    "My friend, where is the house you are talking about?"

    With a sneering smile on his face, Zhou Wenjie said to Sun Li, "where is there a house near here? There is no shadow of the building. Where are we going to find it?"

    In Zhou Wenjie''s opinion, at present, Sun Li can''t pretend any more. He is ready to teach Sun Li a lesson in the face at any time.

    When Liang Hongfei saw that she didn''t even have a building to get off the bus, she frowned slightly. She pulled Laverman. Just as she wanted to speak, she found that Sun Li walked out directly.

    "Friend, where are you going? It''s a green garden

    Looking at Sun Li walking towards a green garden, Zhou Wenjie was in a hurry. He ran after Sun Li in a hurry. He was afraid that Sun Li would not be able to play and run away.

    At this time, Wei man and Liang Hongfei also rushed after him.

    To Zhou Wenjie''s surprise, there is a path in this huge green garden, and if you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t find it at all.

    But after Sun Li came to the end of the path, there was a towering wall.

    Zhou Wenjie followed Sun Li and walked around the high wall for a long time before he came to a gate.

    Sun Li stopped and looked up at the gate.

    When Zhou Wenjie saw the scene, he couldn''t restrain his ironic smile

    "Sun Li, do you really think you can run? If you can''t afford a house, you can''t afford it. What do you have to do? Now, we''ve caught him. What else do you have to say? "

    Zhou Wenjie''s face was full of a smile of ridicule: "no money, no money. You have to cheat. Who will take a fancy to you, a liar? Now you can''t find a way to run to the gate of other people''s community? The gate of other people''s community is closed. How can you escape? "

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Zhou Wenjie with doubts in his eyes.

    "What district gate? What are you talking about? "

    Sun Li scratched his head and took out a bunch of keys from his pocket. After pressing the button on the key, the electronic door that Zhou Wenjie mistook for the gate of the community was suddenly opened.

 Chapter 534

    Wei man and Liang Hongfei followed Sun Li and came to the tall wall behind them. They also saw the huge iron gate.

    After hearing what Zhou Wenjie said to Sun Li, they realized that this is the other side of the community, and this gate is another gate of the community.

    Wei man and Liang Hongfei wonder why Sun Li brought them here.

    But suddenly I saw Sun Li take out a round thing from his pocket. After pressing on the round thing, the electronic door, which they mistook for the gate of the community, suddenly opened.

    There was a sudden silence.

    "What is the gate of the community? What are you talking about?"

    Then, Sun Li''s curious voice rang out.

    "Come in first!"

    Sun Li was just thinking about where the gate of the villa was. He didn''t catch Zhou Wenjie''s words mocking him. So after opening the door, Sun Li touched his head and went in first.

    "Come on in, what are you doing at the door?"

    Sun Li looked at the three people standing at the door, who had already become bamboo poles, and said in a light tone.

    After the gate was opened, it turned out that it was not a busy road, but a rather delicate garden. Behind the garden, a magnificent three story villa, like a palace, suddenly appeared in front of the three people.

    The three men froze at once.

    They couldn''t believe it. They didn''t react to the shock scene.

    Until hearing Sun Li''s words, Wei man first woke up, but Rao was so. Wei man''s eyes were also full of shock. She slowly stepped into the gate and walked into the courtyard like a fairyland on earth.

    "This is heaven!"

    Looking at the beautiful scene beside him, Wei man mumbles to himself in surprise. Especially when he sees the open-air private swimming pool on the other side, Wei man''s eyes are bright. Although Wei man doesn''t have too many requirements for the place to live, which woman doesn''t like the place to live is like heaven!

    "What''s the matter with you? Come on in

    At this time, Wei man turns around and says to Zhou Wenjie and Liang Hongfei, who are already surprised.

    Zhou Wenjie suddenly wakes up and looks at the scene behind the gate. At the moment, he really wants to turn around and run, because he feels that he is too shameful!

    Although Liang Hongfei''s reaction was better than Zhou Wenjie''s, she was still shocked by the scene. She slowly walked into the gate and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    When Sun Li saw the two of them come in, he turned around, reached out his hand and pressed it on the remote control. The electronic door slammed shut.

    The sudden noise scared Zhou Wenjie''s legs. He fell down directly.

    "What''s the matter? How old are you? You can wrestle

    Seeing that Zhou Wenjie was sitting on the ground, Wei man frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "even the road is not good."

    But how does Wei man know that this is not because Zhou Wenjie was scared because he couldn''t go well.

    Hearing Wei man''s words, Zhou Wenjia struggles to get up from the ground, and then follows Sun Li with a shiver.

    "Well? By the way, Zhou Wenjie, is this the villa that you said was super big, Yuanhang''s boss built at a loss? "

    All of a sudden, Wei man seems to think of something. She turns to look at Zhou Wenjie and asks in doubt.

    "Yes... Maybe... After all, I''ve never been here, so I''m not sure."

    Zhou Wenjie shivered and responded that he was really scared out of his courage. He was so proud to say that he was familiar with the people who sailed far away. Then he blew a wave of these two perfect luxury villas which sailed far away. Now, he was brought in directly!

    You know, the last time Zhou Wenjie and his friends came, they couldn''t find one of the two mysterious villas.

    For Zhou Wenjie, what happened in front of him is undoubtedly a satire!

    "I think it should be, such a luxury villa, if it is not one of the two villas you said, I''m afraid it''s a strange thing!"

    Wei man was jumping in front of her. Seeing such a delicate and beautiful villa, she was in a better mood. Even in the moment just now, Wei man was imagining how wonderful it was to live in this villa.

    And for a moment, Wei man suddenly froze for a moment, she turned her head to look at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    "Sun Li, this villa can''t be the big house you told me! If it is, the house is too big! "

    Wei man''s face was red with excitement: "if I am qualified to design this kind of villa, I will not give me money!"

    Sun Li turns to look at Wei man and laughs.

    "Ha ha, look what you said. I brought you in. This must be the house I said."

    Sun Li looked at Wei man low-key and introverted, said: "if you want, I would like you to help me design it!"

    When Wei man heard Sun Li''s words, her eyes suddenly brightened. She was full of excitement and laughed. What Wei man did not expect was that this villa was really Sun Li''s, which made Liang Hongfei''s misunderstanding of Sun Li break through!

    Wei man turns his head to see Liang Hongfei. He wants to see what Liang Hongfei, who has always misunderstood Sun Li, looks like.

    Liang Hongfei was full of surprise at this time. She was deeply surprised at the scale of the villa and Sun Li''s ability to bring them back.

    The most important thing is that Liang Hongfei heard the exchange between Sun Li and Wei man just now.

    She heard Sun Li say that this villa is his words.

    In fact, up to now, Liang Hongfei still does not believe that this villa belongs to Sun Li, because in her impression, Sun Li can have such financial resources! Just now I heard from Zhou Wenjie that this house is worth nearly 100 million yuan! Sun Li, who can''t even afford a car, can''t afford the house!

    "Sun Li, is this house really yours?"

    Liang Hongfei squints at Sun Li and says with disbelief that she calls Sun Li''s name for the first time.

    On the other hand, Zhou Wenjie woke up when he heard Liang Hongfei''s words. Yes, this house is not necessarily Sun Li''s, it may also be Sun Li''s borrowed key!

    "Yes, it''s mine."

    Sun Li turned his head and nodded to Liang Hongfei. After that, he came to the gate of the real villa.

    "What evidence do you have to..."

    Liang Hongfei said with disbelief in her eyes. Before she finished, she heard Sun Li pressing her fingerprints on a small box in front of the villa. Then, the villa door inside the courtyard opened.

    The door of the villa is fingerprint identification.

 Chapter 535

    Questioning Sun Li''s words in Liang Hongfei''s mouth did not have time to say, he saw Sun Li face calmly pressed out his fingerprints, and then the door of the villa opened.

    The occurrence of this scene makes Liang Hongfei''s questioning words, which she has already said, swallow down.

    Then, Liang Hongfei blinked her eyes. There was a blank in her heart and mind.

    In front of the scene, let her full of embarrassment, and just now in the heart of hope Zhou Wenjie, at this time in front of a black, full of despair.

    If Sun Li''s fingerprint is the key to open the door, then there is no reason to refute that the house is not Sun Li''s!

    "What? Why are you stunned again? Didn''t you just say you wanted to come in and have a look? "

    Sun Li turns his head and says to Liang Hongfei and Zhou Wenjie.

    Especially for Zhou Wenjie, Sun Li turned to Zhou Wenjie and said, "didn''t you say that you also studied design? Come in and have a look for me. Although I''m going to ask Wei man to design this house for me, if you have any good suggestions, you can also put forward them. We can discuss them. Don''t stand at the door. What are you doing at the door? "

    Although the courtyard, garden and some small facilities, greening, swimming pool and other things outside the villa have been designed by Yuanhang, there is nothing in the villa. What Sun Li asked Wei man to design for him is the interior design of the villa.

    But Zhou Wenjie looked at Sun Li stupidly, did not know how to respond.

    On the contrary, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Wei man''s pretty face was filled with excitement. She was really happy. She was not only happy for Sun Li to buy such a big house to prove herself, but also happy for her ability to design such a luxurious villa.

    Wei man, a white, soft and sexy young woman, looks like a little girl now. She seems to have designed the villa herself, just like she has lived in it.

    "Yes! What are you two doing standing there? Come on in

    With a happy smile on her face, she kept looking to the left and then again, full of happiness.

    Wei man was not happy for a long time. She felt the marble pillars outside the villa and was stunned. She suddenly remembered that even if she had designed the villa well, it was not herself who lived with Sun Li in the end.

    Wei man turns her head and looks at Sun Li Junlang''s side face. Suddenly, she feels a strong sense of loss. Suddenly, she is not so happy.

    Liang Hongfei and Zhou Wenjie slowly walk up the steps mechanically, and their minds are blank. Especially after they can confirm that the villa belongs to Sun Li, they have already lost the ability to think.

    Zhou Wenjie''s heart is full of regret, even beyond regret, there is a deep fear. He once dared to force in front of this big man who could easily take out 100 million yuan to buy a villa, and he still mocked Sun Li. His behavior is just looking for death!

    Liang Hongfei, on the other hand, is full of incredible feelings. He has always been hostile, despised and prejudiced Sun Li. Because Sun Li never explained anything, Liang Hongfei is absolutely sure of his ideas. But today, Sun Li has not said a word, and directly smashes it in front of him with facts.

    Let the thought that Liang Hongfei once established collapse suddenly.

    She looks at the handsome Sun Li, a hateful man who she thinks is cheating Wei man''s feelings all the time. All of a sudden, Liang Hongfei doesn''t feel so hateful! Even, Sun Li also exudes a feeling that makes her quite excited.

    "Bah, bah, bah! What are you thinking! This young man has such a big house at such a young age. Who knows if his money is clean? "

    Liang Hongfei shakes her head and throws out the dangerous thoughts in her mind.

    "But really, no matter what I once said about him, he was not angry and never explained, which proves that he is really a gentleman, isn''t it?"

    Unconsciously, Liang Hongfei thinks of Sun Li again in her mind. Her face is a little red. Suddenly, she can understand why Wei man is so devoted to Sun Li.

    "Come in!"

    Sun Li took them into the villa.

    And interest suddenly becomes not high, dejected Wei man attracted Sun Li''s attention: "Wei man, what''s the matter with you?"

    Sun Li looks at Wei man with some doubts in his heart. He doesn''t understand why Wei man, who was so happy just now, suddenly becomes stuffy.

    "Wei man, don''t you want to help me with this design?"

    Sun Li frowned. At the moment, Sun Li only had this idea to support Wei man''s unhappiness: "do you think it''s too hard for a person? If you think it''s too hard, or you can find a partner to design with you. I believe you. "

    As a result, after Sun Li finished this sentence for Wei man, he found that Wei man was still not happy. He couldn''t help but smile and shook his head and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. If you don''t want to design, you can''t do it. Today, I''ll show you around. It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s no trouble!"

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Wei man finally raised her head, her eyes shining with inexplicable light.

    "No, Sun Li, I really want to design it. Don''t worry! The design of this villa must be my own. After all, this is my dream

    This is how Wei man looks directly at Sun Li. Her eyes are bright. Wei man opens Zhang Jingying''s cherry lips. It seems that there is something deep in her heart to say. But when she looks at Sun Li standing in front of her, she looks puzzled.

    Wei man''s eyes are dim at last. She sighs and smiles at Sun Li''s loss. The words are still not spoken

    "It''s nothing. I just thought of an unhappy thing. It''s not a big deal!"

    Wei man shook his head at Sun Li and said, "let''s go and have a look. The villa is so big. It will take a lot of time to finish it."

    Sun Li was stunned. He always felt that Wei man had something to say to him, but Wei man didn''t say it in the end. Sun Li looked at Wei man and thought that she was strange. But since Wei man had said that he wanted to see the house, let''s go to see the house for the time being.

    Sun Li showed a faint smile on his face and said to Wei man with a smile, "let''s go and have a look at the pattern of the house."

    After that, Sun Li walked in front of him and began to walk through the huge villa with Wei man.

    Looking at a room in front of his eyes, while marveling at the huge villa, Wei man is more and more lost.

    But Zhou Wenjie, who is behind him, feels that he is really a man of insight!

    [author''s digression]: he promised his brothers to add more, but no matter how tired Lao Sheng was, he had to do it!

 Chapter 536

    "How''s it going? Is it all right? "

    After taking Wei man, Liang Hongfei and Zhou Wenjie around the villa, they went back to the living room on the first floor. Sun Li turned to Wei man and said with a smile, "good design?"

    Weiman is in a trance. She still hasn''t recovered from the loss. But although she is in a trance, Weiman hasn''t missed any house. She still takes all the houses seriously.

    "It may be a lot of work, but I can do it by myself."

    Wei man stands in front of Sun Li and gently pulls a wisp of hair beside his cheek to the back of his ear, exposing his delicate white ears. What''s more, there''s also Wei man''s Pink neck. I don''t know why, when Sun Li sees Wei man''s appearance, his heart trembles, and suddenly he feels a little excited.

    At that moment, Sun Li felt that Wei man was full of sexy flavor.

    However, the white and soft Weiman, with her beautiful face, is full of strong young women''s sexy amorous feelings.

    "In addition, Sun Li also depends on what style of house you want."

    Wei man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile to Sun Li.

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard Wei man''s words. He touched his head and laughed awkwardly. He really didn''t know what style of house he wanted.

    "In fact, I don''t know what style of house I want. Just try to be simple and generous, and don''t exaggerate it."

    Sun Li said to Wei man with a smile.

    "Well, I''ll design it according to my idea."

    Wei man nodded, her bright eyes staring at Sun Li Junlang''s face.

    "Yes! up to you! I believe you

    Sun Li nodded to Wei man.

    But then, he suddenly remembered something. Sun Li turned his head, looked at Zhou Wenjie and said, "by the way, didn''t you say that you can also help with reference? What''s your opinion? "

    When Zhou Wenjie saw that Sun Li turned his head and looked at him, he suddenly felt nervous. He was afraid that Sun Li would blame him if he didn''t say a good word.

    "Hey, hey, I don''t have any constructive suggestions. The most I can do is to show Putong''s house. It''s the first time I''ve seen a villa of this scale. I''m satisfied to see such a beautiful villa. How dare I have any constructive suggestions?"

    Zhou Wenjie waved his hand and said, "no, no!"

    Sun Li gave Zhou Wenjie a strange look. What''s the situation of Zhou Wenjie and how is his attitude so different from what he looked like just now.

    "If you have, say it, if not."

    Sun Li said to Zhou Wenjie. After that, he shook his head and continued: "you don''t have to be like this, or others will think I''m bullying you!"

    "No, no!"

    When Zhou Wenjie heard Sun Li''s words, he suddenly raised his head, waved to Sun Li and said, "brother, how can you bully me! If you can show me this villa, it really gives me a sense of what bullying me does not bully me, does not exist! "

    Zhou Wenjie''s appearance makes Sun Li feel helpless. He turns his head and is ready to ignore Zhou Wenjie.

    And after Zhou Wenjie finished talking to Sun Li, he stood on one side with a shy face and a smile, full of embarrassment.

    It seems that since Zhou Wenjie knew that Sun Li had bought the house, Sun Li, who proved his economic strength from the side, suddenly became tall in Zhou Wenjie''s heart. Now Zhou Wenjie is very timid.

    Recalling his disdain for Sun Li, he was full of regret and wanted to slap himself in the face!

    What a stupid thing I did at that time!

    But at that time, it was good that he didn''t show too much disdain for Sun Li in order to pretend to be forced. That''s why Zhou Wenjie can stay here now. Otherwise, Zhou Wenjie would have run away in disgrace.

    At present, the appearance of Zhou Wenjie, not to mention what it looks like in Wei man''s eyes, because Wei man has never paid attention to Zhou Wenjie, now Zhou Wenjie''s appearance, in Liang Hongfei''s eyes, suddenly becomes very unbearable.

    This is the appearance of shameless villain!

    She looks at Liang Hongfei with a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Sun Li appears in time and doesn''t let Wei man be with Zhou Wenjie. Otherwise, Liang Hongfei will feel guilty.

    "Next time I introduce my friend to Manman, I must watch her. This time I almost miss her."

    Liang Hongfei looks at Zhou Wenjie with disdain. Just now, Zhou Wenjie, full of superiority, is like a sycophantic Pug around Sun Li.

    "But how on earth can this boy make so much money? Isn''t he a little university teacher?"

    Liang Hongfei glances at Sun Li obliquely. Subconsciously, Liang Hongfei is still full of opinions on Sun Li. Just after Sun Li has proved his economic strength, Liang Hongfei is still full of hate for Sun Li.

    But Liang Hongfei didn''t find that, now in her disgust for Sun Li, she seems to have some other feelings.

    "Do you want to see more?"

    Sun Li raised his eyes and said with a smile to Wei man. Wei man was taking out his mobile phone seriously and taking pictures of the layout of the villa.

    "Wait a minute, let me finish the picture."

    According to the photos in his hand, Wei man should combine the structural drawings given by Sun Li to make the perfect design in his mind. Wei man should be responsible not only for Sun Li, but also for himself.

    "Nothing to worry about."

    Sun Li smiles gently. He stands in the hall on the first floor of the villa and looks far away. He can see everything in front of the villa. If he doesn''t come, he suddenly feels heroic.

    "Hey boy, I remember you''re not a university teacher?"

    At this time, Liang Hongfei walked up to Sun Li, poked Sun Li''s arm with her finger, and then said, "no matter what happens to this villa, there must be 800 billion yuan. Where do you get the money?"

    "You''re not breaking the law! I tell you, although you are Wei man''s friend, if you do something against the law and discipline, I will still call the police and arrest you! "

    Liang Hongfei is still full of opinions about Sun Li.

    "What are you talking about! How can Mr. Sun be the kind of person who violates the law and discipline! I said, "what illegal things can you do to buy such a big house?"

    Before Sun Li said it, Zhou Wenjie took the lead in explaining it to Liang Hongfei.

    Sun Li took a look at Zhou Wenjie and shook his head. He didn''t know what to say.

    "You... How can you do that!"

    Liang Hongfei looked at Zhou Wenjie and said angrily.

    How can Zhou Wenjie change his face so quickly!

 Chapter 537

    "What''s wrong with me! You said Mr. Sun was wrong, and I''m not allowed to say anything? "

    Zhou Wenjie said to Liang Hongfei, holding his head high, tit for tat, and Liang Hongfei was very angry to see Zhou Wenjie.

    No matter in the restaurant or in the car just now, it is clear that Zhou Wenjie and himself are in the United Front. As a result, it is only after a long time that Zhou Wenjie suddenly changed his face because he saw Sun Li''s villa.

    Did Zhou Wenjie forget his disdain for Sun Li just now? Others didn''t see it, but I saw it clearly.

    "You..."

    Liang Hongfei shivers. She stares at Zhou Wenjie and is full of anger.

    "Mr. Sun, such an excellent man, can''t be slandered at will!"

    Zhou Wenjie raised his head and said with pride, as if he was not talking about Sun Li.

    Zhou Wenjie''s shameless appearance made Liang Hongfei speechless. She was surprised at how she thought this kind of person was excellent just now.

    Now, Zhou Wenjie is like this. It must be that Zhou Wenjie flatters his boss like this on weekdays. However, Liang Hongfei really thinks that he is capable of this kind of person. He wants to dig his own eyes.

    "Enough!"

    Sun Li turned his head and said something faintly. As soon as he said it, Zhou Wenjie stopped talking. He stood by Sun Li and said nothing.

    People of this kind of influence are really disgusting.

    "Well, I''ve taken almost all the pictures."

    At this time, Wei man came down slowly from upstairs. She said with a smile to Sun Li, but there was still a sense of loss between her clear eyebrows. She shook her head and tried to drive the negative emotions out of her mind.

    "Remember to give me the structural drawings of the house at that time, so that I can design more conveniently."

    Wei man suddenly thought of a thing, raised his head to Sun Li seriously said.

    "Just a moment."

    Sun Li was stunned for a moment. He said with a smile to Wei man, "I don''t have any structural drawings now. I''ll call their boss later and ask him to send them."

    If it was just now, when Zhou Wenjie didn''t know that Sun Li could afford such a villa, and heard Sun Li''s arrogant tone, he would surely laugh Sun Li to death, or even despise him. But now, after Zhou Wenjie understood Sun Li''s strength and heard Sun Li''s words, he suddenly felt that Sun Li could really say it.

    After experiencing these things, Zhou Wenjie felt that if Sun Li said that he and Yuanhang boss were friends, it was very likely that it was true, otherwise he could not buy the villa.

    However, Zhou Wenjie thinks that no matter how powerful Sun Li is, he will not be able to treat Yuanhang, a boss with a value of nearly 100 million, as his younger brother, right?

    Who knows what happened next, let Zhou Wenjie no longer dare to refute Sun Li''s any statement, as long as Sun Li said anything, Zhou Wenjie will believe Sun Li for free.

    Sun Li took out his cell phone and broadcast a number.

    "Hey, fat man, I''m here in the house now. When do you have time, please give me a structural drawing of the house here."

    Sun Li said casually to the other end of the phone.

    There was a loud voice on the other end of the phone. Sun Li didn''t turn it on, but the voice still came out from the microphone.

    "Yes! No problem. You can give me an address and I''ll send you the drawings. Hey, hey, I''m out of town now, not in Yanjing. "

    At the moment of the sound, Zhou Wenjie suddenly widened his eyes.

    As like as two peas, he dislike his voice, but he has heard his voice, which is exactly the same as the loud voice on the other side of the phone. The most important thing is that if Zhou Wenjie is not mistaken, he will hate others to call him fat.

    And Sun Li, just now so casually called out the fat man, the boss of Yuanhang not only didn''t get angry, but also promised to be so happy, and finally that laughter, how did Zhou Wenjie listen, how did he mean to flatter.

    "When? What''s the time? I''m here in the house now. You don''t need to send it to me. Just find an employee to send me the drawings. "

    Sun Li frowned and replied.

    "I''ll go back to Yanjing tomorrow. What my mosquito brother wants is so important. How can I trust to give it to my employees? If I want to give it, I''ll give it to you! Hey, hey, hey

    The fat man''s words came out from the mobile phone and spread to the ears of the people in the villa.

    "OK, OK, then you can send it to Qingshui Yaju."

    Sun Li said impatiently to the fat man, when did the fat man become so inky.

    Hang up the phone, Sun Li raised his head to Wei man some apology said: "I''m really sorry, I''ll give you the design drawings later."

    But when he looked up, he found that the three people around him had been stunned.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li asked strangely.

    "Was that the boss of Yuanhang real estate just now?"

    Wei man pointed to Sun Li''s phone and asked in surprise, "are you sure it''s not your little brother or something like that?"

    "No

    Sun Li shook his head seriously. He looked at Wei man and wondered, "how can you ask that?"

    "It''s OK, it''s OK."

    Wei man smiles. Although she has never cared about Sun Li''s strength, now it seems that Sun Li may be a great person, and she may not be worthy of him.

    "Don''t worry, I will help you with this design."

    Wei man looks at Sun Li and says seriously that she thinks this is one of the few things that can help Sun Li.

    "Ha ha, thank you

    Sun Li didn''t find that Wei man was different. He scratched his head to thank Wei man.

    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, we can go back first."

    Sun Li turned his head and said to Zhou Wenjie.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    When Sun Li turned his head, he saw Zhou Wenjie and Liang Hongfei standing in the same place with no action. He was surprised and said, "don''t you go back?"

    "Back! go back! Let''s go! Just a moment, Mr. Zhu. I''ll drive the car right away. Don''t move. I''ll drive the car. I just saw a place where I can drive. I''ll come back to pick you up right away! "

    Zhou Wenjie''s body was shocked. He suddenly woke up. After talking to Sun Li, Zhou Wenjie trotted all the way to pick up the car.

    Looking at Zhou Wenjie''s back, Sun Li was a little strange. He didn''t know what happened to Zhou Wenjie and how he started.

    Zhou Wenjie really stumbled out to try to be a driver for Sun Li.

    When he heard that Sun Li spoke to the president of Yuanhang in that tone, and the president of Yuanhang had to make a special trip to send Sun Li the design drawings, he felt that the whole world collapsed.

 Chapter 538

    "Mr. Sun, come on, come on, get on the bus!"

    Soon, Zhou Wenjie drove over with a flattering smile on his face. He spoke to Sun Li and gasped for breath. Just now he went to pick up the car for fear of delaying Sun Li''s time. Zhou Wenjie ran very fast.

    He did find a road that was not easy to find. He drove the car to Sun Li. After driving to Sun Li''s side, Zhou Wenjie quickly jumped out of the car and quickly helped Sun Li open the door.

    The gap between before and after the treatment of Sun Li is really too big.

    But Sun Li didn''t care too much. He stepped up and sat in the car with a light complexion. Wei man followed Sun Li and sat up.

    After staring at Zhou Wenjie again, Liang Hongfei had no choice but to open the front passenger''s door and sit on it.

    Now Liang Hongfei hates Zhou Wenjie more than Sun Li. After all, Zhou Wenjie''s hypocrite really makes Liang Hongfei sick.

    Sun Li turned his head, took out the remote control and pressed the button again. The door of the villa closed slowly, covering up the luxury inside.

    Zhou Wenjie looked at the remote control on Sun Li''s hand, and his eyes flashed a look of envy.

    "Where are you going, Mr. Sun? I''ll take you back! "

    Zhou Wenjie said with a shy face and a smile to Sun Li.

    "I''ll go home, Qingshui elegant residence, but you don''t have to send me back. Have you finished your work? I''m not looking at you and Wei man, Liang Hongfei. Don''t they have something else to do? "

    Sun Li looked at Zhou Wenjie with some doubts and said, "after all, I disturbed you at that time. If you don''t dislike me, you can go back and continue."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhou Wenjie suddenly stares up.

    "Mr. Sun! What did you say? How can you disturb us? You''re not disturbing us. You''re my noble. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have seen such a good villa! Besides, we have nothing to do. It must be important to send you back! You must be tired after such a big turn

    Zhou Wenjie said to Sun Li with a worried face.

    And since Sun Li inadvertently exposed himself, Zhou Wenjie never called Sun Li a friend. They are all highly respected Mr. Sun.

    "What on earth were you doing then?"

    Sun Li had some curious questions and answers.

    "Why..."

    When Zhou Wenjie heard Sun Li''s words, he was stunned. When he thought of the way Wei man looked at Sun Li, he was shocked. Zhou Wenjie, who once had some thoughts about Wei man, had no thoughts about Wei man now. Not only did he have no thoughts, but his heart was filled with fear.

    Although I don''t know if Sun Li has any idea about Wei man, as long as Wei man has an idea about Sun Li, Zhou Wenjie himself will obediently hide far away, because Sun Li is a person he can''t afford, and the gap between them is too big!

    Weiman, that''s the big brother''s woman!

    "We didn''t do anything, just come out to have a chat, and nothing happened!"

    Zhou Wenjie grinned at Sun Li with a shy face: "Mr. Sun, don''t think about it. We really don''t have anything! I think our biggest harvest in the coffee shop is that we can meet Mr. Sun. Really, I really feel lucky! "

    Zhou Wenjie''s shameless performance made Liang Hongfei feel sick.

    "Shut up! If it''s OK, just send us back to Qingshui Yaju. "

    Sun Li was also disgusted by Zhou Wenjie''s sarcastic flattery. He frowned and yelled at Zhou Wenjie.

    Zhou Wenjie shrinks his neck and doesn''t speak any more. He drives the car obediently, but his eyes still look at Sun Li. It seems that he still wants to say something. But when he sees Sun Li''s serious face, Zhou Wenjie sighs and doesn''t say anything.

    No wonder Zhou Wenjie can get along well. With such shameless energy, it''s hard for him to be worthless.

    It seems that Sun Li is really tired. He leans his head behind the seat, closes his eyes and sleeps. There is silence in the BMW.

    Wei man sits beside Sun Li and turns around. Her beautiful eyes are full of bright light. She looks at Sun Li with a myriad of thoughts. Looking at Sun Li''s Junlang''s side face, Wei man sighs.

    Sun Li is like a mysterious black hole or a dangerous flame. He knows that if he steps into it, he will be doomed. But he can''t resist the attraction brought by Sun Li, so he rushes forward.

    And Wei man knows that Sun Li is becoming more and more excellent and mysterious. At the beginning of his contact with Sun Li, Sun Li did not have the strength in front of him, although he did not know what happened to Sun Li during this period of time to make him so powerful.

    But she knows that this road is definitely not easy to go. Watching Sun Li become more and more excellent, Wei man feels more and more inferior. Until now, she really feels that she is not worthy of Sun Li.

    Wei man often thinks of the days when he and Sun Li first knew each other. If Sun Li took the initiative after holding him upstairs, or Sun Li drove him and Liang Hongfei back that day, he would kiss Sun Li and then take the initiative.

    So, will the story of myself and Sun Li become what it is now. Will he and Sun Li develop further?

    Wei man quietly looks at Sun Li Junlang''s side face. Even Sun Li''s eyelash attracts her so much. If she can''t see Sun Li any more, I''m afraid she will be really sad, right?

    After all, Wei man knows that this villa is so good. If it''s decorated, Sun Li will definitely not go back to Qingshui elegant residence and will definitely move here.

    On that day, I may miss Sun Li.

    Wei man''s eyes were bright. She recalled that she and Sun Li had met each other. It seemed that every time, she had lost a little courage. If she had that courage, maybe everything would be different.

    Now, it may be my last chance.

    All of a sudden, a ray of light flashed in Wei man''s eyes. She secretly made a decision, a decision that she had to summon up all her courage to make.

    And this is Wei man''s last fight!

    After making the decision, Wei man suddenly relaxed her lost heart. She looked at Sun Li, who was handsome, with a faint smile on her face.

    Wei man slowly reaches out her hand to Sun Li. It seems that after she makes that decision, the whole person is different. Now she wants to touch Sun Li''s face.

    And at the moment when Wei man''s white hand was about to touch Sun Li''s face.

    Zhou Wenjie suddenly braked and stopped the car.

    "Here we are, Mr. Sun!"

    He turned to face Wei man''s glare.

 Chapter 539

    "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing Wei man staring at himself angrily, Zhou Wenjie is full of doubts. He clearly says that he wants to send Sun Li and them back to Qingshui elegant residence. Now that he''s here, how does Wei man want to kill himself.

    "Not so much!"

    Wei man gritted her teeth and said that she slowly took back her hand

    Seeing this, Zhou Wenjie couldn''t understand it.

    "Have you arrived yet?"

    Sun Li opened his eyes and saw the familiar scene outside. Knowing that he had really arrived at Qingshui elegant residence, Sun Li opened the door and walked down.

    Under the car, Sun Li stretched out comfortably.

    Then Wei man and Liang Hongfei got out of the car. Wei man''s mental state was much better than just now. She had a faint smile on her face and a pretty red face.

    Liang Hongfei lowered her head. Today, she was hit hard. It can be seen that recently, she will not continue to introduce Wei man, because this time it is not only Zhou Wenjie''s behavior that makes her sick.

    More is Sun Li''s excellent, Liang Hongfei may never find a better man than Sun Li to introduce to Wei man.

    "Mr. Sun, you see, if it''s convenient for you to give me a business card or something, I may be able to help if there''s something to do at that time, but I can still do the little things of serving tea and delivering water!"

    In a hurry, Zhou Wenjie jumped out of the car and stood at the door of Qingshui elegant residence. With a flattering smile on his face, he rubbed his hands against Sun Li and said with a shy smile.

    Sun Li turned his head and looked up and down at Zhou Wenjie.

    Zhou Wenjie looked at Sun Li with full expectation. In his opinion, Sun Li didn''t refuse himself at the first time, which means it''s very dramatic!

    Once I can get Sun Li''s business card, I''ll have another boasting capital after I go out. I know a low-key tycoon who is very powerful. The boss of Yuanhang real estate is just like his younger brother.

    Zhou Wenjie seems to have seen that when he took Sun Li''s business card out to force him, he got a look of admiration!

    He grinned happily and realized that his self-cultivation skills had been improved, because he had always looked down on Sun Li and waited for the final ridicule of Sun Li. This performance was not seen by others, but fortunately it was not seen by others. Only in this way can Sun Li show his own signs and not despair.

    "Mr. Sun..."

    Zhou Wenjie raised his head. As soon as he opened his mouth, he heard Sun Li''s light voice.

    "Go away."

    Sun Li took a look at Zhou Wenjie and said, "get out of here, give you five minutes, or..."

    Before his words were finished, Zhou Wenjie looked flustered. He turned around and jumped into the car in a hurry. Then he stepped on the accelerator and BMW sped out. In less than a minute, Zhou Wenjie really ran away.

    Looking at Zhou Wenjie''s back, Sun Li shakes his head with a smile. How can he not see Zhou Wenjie''s flowery nature? If he doesn''t care, he won''t care. If Zhou Wenjie advances an inch, Sun Li will certainly be impolite!

    "Thank you so much today. I''ve followed you all the way. Thank you very much."

    Sun Li raised his head and said with a smile to Wei man and Liang Hongfei, "don''t worry. The design fee will be good for you then."

    Now that he is rich, he has a lot of confidence in his heart. Sun Li claps his chest and says to Wei man and Liang Hongfei.

    Liang Hongfei still keeps her head down. This time, she can''t say that Sun Li can''t afford the design fee. She''s looking for Wei man to find a free coolie, because now she knows that Sun Li can not only take out the design fee, but also take out a lot of design fee!

    But this time, when Wei man heard Sun Li''s polite words, she didn''t show a lost expression. On the contrary, her beautiful white face showed a mysterious smile.

    "Yes! I''ve worked so hard this time, you can''t afford to pay less for it! "

    Wei man looks at Sun Li Junlang''s face and blinks.

    Liang Hongfei is surprised by Wei man''s appearance. She looks at Wei man in surprise. She doesn''t know how Wei man suddenly looks like a different person.

    "Ha ha! That''s for sure! Don''t worry

    Sun Li had a smile on his face.

    "I''ll work out this design drawing as soon as possible. Don''t worry. Of course, it''s useless to worry, unless you call me every day to urge me."

    Wei man, who has relaxed a lot, even talks casually.

    Hearing Wei man''s words, Sun Li laughed straight. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head: "don''t worry, don''t worry."

    "OK, I''ll see you when I give you the design drawings."

    Wei man a free and easy smile, to Sun Li stretched out a hand: "we cooperate happily."

    Sun Li was stunned to see Wei man''s appearance. This time, Liang Hongfei thought that Wei man had changed. This time, even Sun Li thought that Wei man was a little different from just now.

    He rubbed his nose. He didn''t know why Wei man suddenly had such a big change, but he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he extended his hand to Wei man.

    In the moment of holding Wei man''s hand, Sun Li''s heart can''t help shaking, because Wei man''s white and tender hands are as soft as Wei man''s, but this is not the reason why Sun Li''s heart swings fiercely.

    The reason why Sun Li feels this way is that Wei man uses his little thumb to scratch Sun Li''s palm when they shake hands.

    "Ha ha, good cooperation. I''ll see you then."

    Sun Li took back his hand in a hurry. His face was even a little red. He also felt strange that he was not the innocent virgin before. How could he be so shy when facing Wei man.

    When Wei man saw Sun Li''s familiar shyness, she couldn''t help laughing. The two soft groups on her chest trembled with Wei man''s smile.

    "OK, then we''ll see you then!"

    Wei man said to Sun Li while smiling.

    "Good!"

    Sun Li touched his head and quickly turned around to run away. I don''t know how Wei man suddenly became so powerful.

    "Yes! Sun Li, when I give you the design drawings, you remember to take me to see the house again. I have to make sure of the situation. "

    Wei man looks at Sun Li''s back as he leaves. There is a mysterious light in his eyes. He even says with a trace of shame.

    "All right! No problem! "

    Sun Li turned his head and nodded to Wei man seriously. Then he quickly turned around and walked towards his house.

    Wei man, a white and tender young woman, is full of charm. At this time, her eyes are full of spring and her cheeks are full of glow. How charming she is.

 Chapter 540

    Sun Li doesn''t know why Wei man has such a big change, let alone what is the decision in Wei man''s heart. He only knows that Wei man''s sudden change makes him a little overwhelmed.

    So he ran away in a hurry.

    Back at the house in "Qingshui elegant residence", as soon as Sun Li opened the door, a small figure came crashing into Sun Li''s arms.

    "Big brother, where have you been! I miss you so much

    Wu You''s little head keeps rubbing against Sun Li. Since Sun Li cured Wu you of his illness, Wu You''s closeness and dependence on Sun Li become stronger and stronger day by day, and Wu you is not as estranged as he was when he treated others. He is really close to Sun Li.

    Little Wu You''s closeness to Sun Li made bitter Buddha jealous.

    Looking at the lovely little Wu you in his arms, Sun Li can''t help but reach out and touch Wu You''s head. A faint smile appears on his face. Since the appearance of Wu you, Wu you, who is not troubled by illness, has completely relaxed. Wu you, who is lively and lovely, has brought a lot of joy to his family!

    Xiao Wu You squints her eyes very usefully. Every time she is touched by Sun Li''s warm hand, she will show a very useful feeling, because the temperature from Sun Li''s hand makes Xiao Wu you very kind and comfortable.

    "Aunt Ru has been waiting for you for a long time! She doesn''t seem very well

    Xiao Wu you sweetly said to Sun Li. After Sun Li took his hand away from his small head, Xiao Wu You stretched out his small palm, took Sun Li''s hand and rubbed it on his bare head.

    Then hopping away, she no longer need to worry about a cold and fever will kill her own life, also need not worry about a small wound may make her bleeding, and the spirit of the body, no longer had the weakness.

    After Sun Li cured Xiao Wu you with perspective power, some energy belonging to Sun Li was left in Xiao Wu You''s body, which has something to do with the kindness that Xiao Wu you showed to Sun Li.

    The remaining energy slowly affects Wu you in her body. After all, Wu you is still young. As she is growing up, the energy left behind can do more. Therefore, Wu You''s body will only become more and more healthy.

    Sun Li can''t help but smile when he looks at Xiao Wu You''s skipping away. Although he is only 13 years old now, after he is healthy, his hematopoietic function is normal, and his whole body has blood color. His big eyes flicker and his delicate nose even exudes a kind of loveliness. Not surprisingly, he is blessed with Sun Li''s energy, When Xiao Wu you grows up, he must be a beautiful woman!

    He shook his head. Just now he heard that Zou Meiru had something to do with herself, so Sun Li went to the room. Now Zou Meiru is not in the kitchen and living room. When he opened the door, Sun Li saw Zou Meiru lying on the bed tired, with some unhealthy red on her face.

    Sun Li squinted at Zou Meiru.

    "What''s the matter? I have a cold

    Just for a moment, Sun Li has judged Zou Meiru''s condition. He smiles and goes forward to put his hand on Zou Meiru''s forehead.

    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. Some of you are very tired. It seems that I have a cold!"

    Zou Meiru said to Sun Li in a stuffy voice: "today, I wanted to make delicious food for you. As a result, I felt dizzy. Let alone cooking, I didn''t even go downstairs to buy food."

    Her nasal voice is a little heavy. When she says "I", she looks very cute.

    "Ha ha, what else can I do when I have a cold?"

    Sun Li laughs at Zou Meiru and says, "if you have a cold, don''t tell me. I don''t know I''m a miracle doctor. I can solve this kind of minor disease easily for you!"

    "Didn''t you just stay away?"

    Zou Meiru leans to her side. After Sun Li''s irrigation, Zou Meiru is rejuvenated. At present, Zou Meiru not only looks more and more delicious, but also has better temperament. Even her figure is becoming more perfect. Her waist is particularly slim, her chest and buttocks suddenly become bigger, and she looks more and more like a peerless creature.

    "Hey, hey, I''m not back!"

    Sun Li stretched out his hand and slid down Zou Meiru''s neckline. He pinched a soft curl and began to play: "are you not wearing underwear?"

    "I don''t feel comfortable if I don''t wear it. I don''t feel comfortable at all."

    Zou Meiru shook her body and said: "don''t make trouble. I''m not very well. Don''t pass on the cold to you!"

    "You don''t know how well I am!"

    Sun Li said with a bad smile to Zou Meiru. Zou Meiru flattened her mouth. When she wanted to say something else, Sun Li suddenly interrupted her: "don''t move. I''ll treat you here!"

    As soon as Zou Meiru heard these words, she did not dare to move. She let Sun Li''s big hands slide on her body. After a while, Zou Meiru''s eyes were full of spring.

    "What do you hate! I''m still sick! "

    Zou Meiru stares at Sun Li.

    "Hey, hey."

    Sun Li saw that he had already provoked Zou Meiru, so he couldn''t help laughing. Then his face suddenly turned positive, and the energy surged out of Sun Li''s palm and into Zou Meiru''s body.

    Since Sun Li learned the ability to use energy, he can cure the incurable disease of leukemia, not to mention the minor disease of cold and fever!

    For Zou Meiru, Sun Li doesn''t have so much to pay attention to, because he knows that Zou Meiru won''t tell anyone about her abnormality.

    Zou Meiru suddenly felt that in Sun Li''s big hand on her chest, she suddenly felt a different heat. Her body was shocked and her face turned red.

    The moment the energy was introduced into Zou Meiru''s body, under Sun Li''s control, he rushed towards the viruses that had just exposed their tusks. Just in a moment, these viruses were completely eliminated. Zou Meiru also opened her eyes.

    "I... I seem to be well?"

    Zou Meiru stares at Sun Li in disbelief. For the first time, she feels the magic of Sun Li from such a close distance!

    Later, Zou Meiru''s face turned red again, because she felt that Sun Li''s big hand seemed to be dishonest again.

    "Well! Don''t make any noise. Xiao Wu you hasn''t eaten yet. I have to cook for us as soon as possible! "

    Zou Meiru''s eyes flashed a trace of spring, to Sun Li said coyly.

    "Ha ha, you are tired of cooking every day. Let''s go out to eat today."

    Sun Li pulls his hand out of Zou Meiru''s pants and touches the crystal on his hand. Sun Li smiles at Zou Meiru.

 Chapter 541

    "Come on, don''t be shy

    Zou Meiru''s face turned red when she saw Sun Li''s bad appearance, just like a newly married little woman. Zou Meiru attracted Sun Li very much. Every time she saw Zou Meiru''s bad appearance, she could not help turning into a wave of moonlight and rushing to let Zou Meiru see her own strength.

    After all, Zou Meiru, who is already this age, still keeps some little girls'' coquettishness, which makes Sun Li feel sexiest.

    "All right, all right, stop it!"

    Sun Li, with a smile, got up from Zou Meiru. He rubbed his head and said to Zou Meiru, "you can clean up with Xiao Wu you later. I''ll wash my head and let''s go after washing it."

    After he finished, he whistled into the bathroom. On the way, Sun Li took off his coat and showed his strong muscles.

    Zou Meiru looks at Sun Li with spring in her face, and sends out a kind of gentle hum from her nose. Sun Li teases herself and runs away. She must get back the scene tonight!

    But Zou Meiru remembered that every time she made out with Sun Li, she ended up pleading for mercy. She turned even more red. After all her efforts, she still had no way to defeat Sun Li.

    Zou Meiru didn''t know if she remembered the beautiful scenery at that time. Her face was full of spring color and sighed: "Alas, this kind of man is not what a woman can have at all."

    After that, Zou Meiru shook her head and stood up. Although she was destined not to own Sun Li alone, Zou Meiru was also full of happiness when she could be owned by Sun Li. She looked up and her eyes were full of happiness.

    Her cold has been cured, she once again witnessed the magic of Sun Li.

    In her opinion, Sun Li is her omnipotent God, and Zou Meiru, as Sun Li''s most devout believer, naturally has a fanatical worship of Sun Li besides love.

    Since Sun Li picked up her parents from Baiyang village, Zou Meiru has been completely conquered by Sun Li.

    Zou Meiru, with a happy smile on her face, stands in front of the wardrobe, ready to go out in good clothes. After all, she goes out with Sun Li. Even if she doesn''t care, she can''t disgrace Sun Li!

    However, after opening the wardrobe, it was all quite sexy clothes. Zou Meiru blushed again when she remembered that in order to please Sun Li, she would subconsciously choose such sexy clothes.

    Zou Meiru chooses one of the relatively conservative clothes. She puts the clothes on her body and casts a wink at herself in the mirror. Zou Meiru nods with satisfaction.

    Zou Meiru is very satisfied with her dress.

    I don''t know what magical ability Sun Li has. Since she has a closer relationship with Sun Li, Zou Meiru feels more beautiful and graceful every time she does it.

    Bee waist cocked buttocks, chest more full of towering clothes will be up, this is a all men see will be crazy body.

    "I said that if Sun Li is sold as a magic medicine to change women, it is estimated that more people will go crazy to buy it!"

    Zou Meiru didn''t know what she thought. She covered her mouth and laughed. Then Zou Meiru walked out of the door.

    "Xiao you, Xiao you, clean up. Sun Li is going to take us out to dinner!"

    Zou Meiru while greeting, while looking for Wu you.

    "Aunt Ru!"

    Zou Meiru turned her head and saw the pretty little Wu you with her hands behind her. She said in a clear voice: "aunt Ru, you are so beautiful!"

    "Ha ha."

    Zou Meiru''s eyes narrowed when she heard Xiao Wu You''s praise. She reached out and touched Wu You''s head and said, "Xiao you is really sensible. Go to clean up. Sun Li will wait for us to have dinner later."

    "Good!"

    Hearing that Sun Li was going to take her out, little Wu You''s big eyes flashed by. She was full of excitement and ran back to the house to change her clothes.

    Since his illness was cured by Sun Li, because he still has to keep fit for a period of time, Xiao Wu you hasn''t been downstairs recently and has been staying at home. Although the house is big enough, she will be annoyed to let a 13-year-old lively little girl stay at home every day.

    So hearing Sun Li take her out, Xiao Wu you is very happy.

    Last time Zou Meiru went out and bought some clothes for her. She wanted to choose the best one!

    After a while, after taking a bath, Sun Li casually pulled on two clothes and went out of the room.

    Zou Meiru and Wu you are sitting on the sofa waiting for Sun Li to come out. When they see Sun Li coming out, their two big eyes are full of expectation. They look at Sun Li like a dog waiting for food.

    "Ha ha, let''s go, let''s go!"

    Seeing this, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing.

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Zou Meiru and Xiao Wu you suddenly stand up from the sofa. They are waiting for Sun Li to start.

    "You look so good today!"

    After standing up, the enchanting and sexy Zou Meiru, as well as the playful and lovely little loli Wu you, all dressed up carefully, making Sun Li shine in front of her eyes.

    But then, Sun Li began to smile bitterly: "I just want to go out and make a show. Are you too beautiful? I dare not take you to the chain store. "

    "How dare you! If you can''t even protect us, it''s not Sun Li! "

    Zou Meiru raised her head and said to Sun Li with a straight face. After that, she lowered her head and touched Xiao Wu You''s head and said, "Xiao you, don''t you think so! It can''t be said that if we go out to eat, we can''t wear beautiful clothes! "

    Wu You blinked his big eyes and nodded: "yes! namely! My big brother is the best

    Seeing the appearance of Zou Meiru and Wu you, Sun Li had no choice but to smile. He reached out his hand and touched his nose. He said with a bitter smile, "let''s go, let''s go. I really can''t help you!"

    Hearing Sun Li''s reply, Zou Meiru and Xiao Wu you look at each other and smile, with excited smiles on their faces.

    "By the way, I''ll call both the bitter Buddha and the white bear."

    When he got down from the elevator, Sun Li patted his head and took out his mobile phone to call kufo.

    And little Wu you is even more happy to hear that Sun Li wants to call her father. She stands in the same place, looking at Sun Li with expectation in her eyes.

    Zou Meiru stands by and looks at Xiao Wu you. She can''t help laughing. This little girl, when she grows up, must be a beautiful woman who will bring disaster to the country and the people. The key is that she is so smart.

    "We''ll wait for you at the gate of the community."

    Sun Li hangs up after saying something to the bitter Buddha. Little Wu you reaches out his little hand to Sun Li''s big hand. Zou Meiru follows Sun Li happily. They are going to wait for the bitter Buddha at the gate of the community.

 Chapter 542

    Sun Li and Zou Meiru stood at the gate of the community for a while, and then they saw the figure of the white bear coming over like an iron tower. Although it was tall, today''s white bear shrugged his head and his eyes were blue and blue, which made him look a little embarrassed.

    "Boss."

    Seeing Sun Li from a distance, white bear''s eyes brightened. When he came to Sun Li''s side, he just wanted to speak with great interest, but the bruise on his eyes hurt him suddenly. After a puff at the corner of his mouth, he said to Sun Li in a stuffy voice: "good boss!"

    When Xiao Wu you saw the appearance of the bitter Buddha, his big eyes were full of bright light, and he rushed directly to the bitter Buddha.

    "Daddy

    Xiao Wu you cried crisply, and then she took the bitter Buddha''s hand.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Sun Li looked at the white bear with a smile on his face. He was also a little surprised. With the ability that the white bear once showed in the dream heaven and the energy he gave to the white bear, the strength of the white bear now should be so strong that he could not be beaten in the eyes.

    "Boss... I..."

    The white bear scratched his head, and his fierce face was full of embarrassment.

    "What''s the matter, you can say it quickly!"

    Sun Li looked at the white bear in tears and laughter.

    Then the shy expression on white bear''s big face flashed by, and he explained to Sun Li in a sullen voice.

    "Ha ha, you are really capable!"

    After hearing the words of the white bear, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing and crying. He waved to the white bear and the bitter Buddha and said, "let''s go first. Let''s find a place to eat some kebabs. I''m talking about you on the way."

    The big face of white bear was full of embarrassment. His fierce face turned red.

    Then, Sun Li took the lead in walking forward.

    In fact, Sun Li wants to go to the barbecue shop that he first met with Zhang Jun, because the barbecue in that shop is really delicious, but now he doesn''t have a car. If he takes a taxi, he has to take two. It''s really troublesome, so Sun Li is going to find a barbecue shop nearby.

    In addition, Sun Li really thinks that the purchase of a car needs to be carried out immediately, because there is no a scooter now, which is too much trouble!

    Then, on the way to find a chain store, Sun Li wanted to laugh when he remembered what white bear had said to him.

    It turns out that after the little brother of white bear was captured by the gray man at the beginning, after Sun Li''s treatment, the little brother of white bear reappeared and kept growing up. Finally, he found that the changed white bear was full of excitement. Of course, he was full of respect for Sun Li, but he had been waiting for the day when his little brother completely recovered.

    This beast from Russia, like a child, goes to the bathroom several times a day to see how his little brother''s rise is today.

    Until yesterday, the white bear finally found that his little brother could lift up! This change makes white bear full of excitement. He immediately rushes to the bitter Buddha to celebrate. In a mood of agitation, he wants to take the bitter Buddha out for a while. He can''t wait to inspect the goods for his little brother.

    But the action of white bear is a little big. The bitter Buddha may have misunderstood something.

    Then two people did not get it right, and they had a fight in the hotel.

    As a result, Bai Xiong, who once had the strength to explode the bitter Buddha, could not beat the bitter Buddha. He was pressed on the ground by the bitter Buddha and taught a lesson. The blue and purple on his face was a bloody lesson.

    This makes white bear full of surprise, but since then, white bear has another person to fear, that is the bitter Buddha, because he can''t imagine how the seemingly thin bitter Buddha can press himself on the ground and beat him violently. At the same time, his awe of Sun Li becomes deeper, because he knows that all this is Sun Li''s ability!

    Bai Xiong followed Sun Li with a wilting gait. He was defeated by the bitter Buddha, which made him feel frustrated. Even the excitement of his younger brother''s reappearance was hit.

    Finally, Sun Li found a string shop. At this time, it was getting late. The business of the string shop was booming. Sun Li opened the door and went in.

    "How many of you

    When the boss saw someone coming in, he said with a smile. Until the boss saw a white bear like an iron tower, he was shocked.

    It''s no wonder the store owner is afraid, because the visual impact of white bear is too oppressive.

    Fortunately, white bear doesn''t have time to talk to his boss now. Otherwise, white bear''s grin will scare his boss to the ground.

    "Five."

    Seeing the boss''s appearance, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. He looked back and counted the number of people and said to the boss.

    "Well, are you sitting inside or outside! There are many people inside

    The boss saw that white bear didn''t seem to have any bad behavior, so he assured Sun Li.

    "Then do it outside!"

    Sun Li smiles at his boss, then pulls open the curtain and goes out.

    There are several tables outside. The cumin flavor of barbecue is constantly introduced into Sun Li''s nose. Sun Li feels more and more hungry.

    "Boss, first give me 500 yuan of barbecue, you can watch the fight, and then hit a few bottles of wine, speed up, this is hungry!"

    Sun Li knows that he is a few people, especially white bear, who can eat very much. So at the beginning, Sun Li asked for a lot of barbecue. Sun Li urged his boss.

    "Good! Just a moment! Come at once

    As soon as the boss saw it, he knew that the big business was coming. The excited look in his eyes flashed by and ran quickly into the barbecue.

    "Can Xiao you have barbecue?"

    At this time, Zou Meiru looked up at Sun Li and asked with some doubts.

    "Yes, I can eat a lot more! She''s well. Now she''s going to eat meat! Grow up

    Sun Li looked at Xiao Wu you with big eyes and said with a smile.

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Zou Meiru put her heart down.

    At this time, on the table next to Sun Li, a dozen or so young people came to the table. They shrugged their shoulders and sat on the table like Lao Tzu was the best in the world.

    "Boss! Come here! Hurry up

    As soon as they got to the table, they slapped the table and yelled.

    After Sun Li saw these people, his brow wrinkled without leaving any trace.

    At this time, the gangsters nearby also noticed Sun Li''s side. When they saw Zou Meiru''s figure and appearance, the gangsters'' eyes suddenly flashed a ray of obscene light. They pointed to Zou Meiru and laughed obscenely.

    At this time, string shop owner also appeared, his face is full of smile, looking at this group of little Gangsters: "brothers, what do you want to eat?"

    Because he knew that these little gangsters were the most difficult to provoke.

    "Roast us some meat! Bake more! Don''t you see how many of us are? "

    The leading thug yelled impolitely at the boss.

 Chapter 543

    "Yes, yes! I''ll be right there! "

    The shop owner nodded and bowed to the gangsters, and then quickly backed away.

    "Hum!"

    The leading gangster''s face was full of arrogance. After he sat down, he couldn''t help glancing at Zou Meiru, and the dirty words began to spread on the table.

    Sun Li heard this kind of voice coming from the side. He looked at Wu you with big eyes, and frowned without leaving any trace.

    And just at this time, string shop owner with a large plate of barbecue toward Sun Li their direction came.

    "Hello! You are the one! What do you want? Isn''t this our meat? Where are you going? "

    Seeing the boss''s action, the leading gangster couldn''t help flashing a trace of arrogance in his eyes and yelled to the chain store owner: "what are you doing! Do you want to do this business or not! Where the hell do you dare to serve Laozi''s barbecue? "

    When the shop owner heard the words of the leading gangsters, he couldn''t help showing a trace of bitterness on his face. He was really afraid of anything. He was afraid of these gangsters looking for trouble, but he didn''t expect to really look for trouble. This is the situation that people in their business are most afraid of.

    "Brother, your barbecue is still roasting. It will come soon. This plate of meat is for these guests here."

    There was a wry smile on the owner''s face. He pointed to Sun Li''s direction and said politely to the gangsters. His attitude was so good that he almost didn''t kneel down to speak.

    But the gangsters still didn''t appreciate it. One of them suddenly stood up and kicked the stool in front of him. His face was full of arrogance. He insulted the shop owner and said: "get out of your mother! My elder brother said it''s our stuff. Where the hell are you taking this plate of meat? It''s ours, it''s ours

    "Don''t you dare to listen to us. Are you going to do business?"

    The gangster''s face was full of arrogance, and he roared angrily at the shop owner.

    "This... This... The point is that this is not really your barbecue!"

    Chuandian boss is also an honest man. He didn''t say that he would directly bring the barbecues to the gangsters, but explained to them with a bitter face. At the same time, Chuandian boss turned his eyes on Sun Li for help.

    "It''s OK. You can give it to them! We''ll cook the meat quickly in a moment. "

    Sun Li nodded to the chain store owner and said, "after all, it''s not easy for everyone. If they don''t make trouble for the chain store owner, don''t make trouble. After all, little Wu you is still here. You can''t make it too much in front of the children.".

    "By the way, boss, let''s sit here first!"

    Sun Li waved to the shop owner. Then he waved to the white bear and moved to another table. It''s not that Sun Li is afraid of the gangsters. It''s because there''s little Wu you here. It''s really bad for little Wu you to hear the dirty words coming from them.

    "Yes, yes! no problem! Thank you so much

    The shop owner gave Sun Li a very grateful smile. Unexpectedly, the guests at the table looked fierce and kind-hearted.

    He had wanted to give Sun Li a discount. After all, Sun Li''s understanding of him helped him avoid a lot of trouble. But as soon as the words came to his lips, the shop owner suddenly shut up, because he was afraid that after he finished the sentence, the gangsters didn''t know what to look for.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK."

    Sun Li gave a reassuring smile to the shop owner.

    The shop owner once again expressed his gratitude with his eyes, and then he turned into the shop.

    At this time, the gangsters at that table burst into loud laughter. It seemed that they were full of pride because they had just successfully snatched a large plate of meat and let the string shop owner and Sun Li bow their heads.

    "Brother Mao! You are still handsome! It''s amazing! We all admire you

    A kind of little gangsters hold up the beer they just asked for, and say to the leading gangster full of worship. It seems that because of this small matter, they think they are awesome!

    "Ha ha, it''s nothing! As long as you follow me, I''m sure you''ll enjoy spicy food! "

    The skinny thug, who was called brother maozi, flashed a hint of arrogance in his eyes. He stepped on the stool and was full of the arrogance of Laozi.

    At this time, the owner of the string shop came out with a large number of barbecues in a low-key way. After seeing a group of scurrilous and noisy gangsters over there, he sighed softly. It''s not sure whether the money can be received or not. What he really fears most is that he will encounter such little gangsters with no quality.

    He looked at the noisy little gangsters with depressed eyes, sighed again, and carefully carried a large plate of barbecue toward Sun Li''s table.

    "Barbecue for you."

    String shop owner to Sun Li full of friendly smile said: "just now really thank you, I gave you a hundred yuan of meat, you can rest assured, this does not ask you for money!"

    It can be seen that the owner of the chain store is also a man with a lot of atmosphere. He immediately added 100 yuan of meat to Sun Li''s to express his gratitude. No wonder such a large number of barbecues are more than those just now.

    "Ha ha, thank you, boss, but the money will be given."

    Sun Li raised his head and said with a smile to the boss of the chain store, if it had been before, Sun Li would have accepted it, but now he is not bad for the money, and he can see that the boss of the chain store has to deal with these little gangsters, which is really not easy.

    "Do they come often?"

    Sun Li stretched out his hand to point to the little gangsters beside him and said with a smile.

    "Well. Recently, I often come here. When I come here, I always get into a lot of trouble, which scares many of my guests away. Then every time I give them money, I insist on erasing them, which means hundreds. "

    String shop owner to Sun Li full of helpless smile said: "forget it, don''t say, you eat well, I''m going to busy!"

    He gave Sun Li a friendly smile again and then turned away.

    Sun Li looked at the sad back of Chuandian, sighed and shook his head.

    "Eat, eat, let''s eat! If the meat is cold, it won''t taste good! "

    Sun Li said to them with a smile.

    "Big brother, I want to drink soda!"

    At this time, Wu you suddenly looked up and said to Sun Li.

    "Ha ha, if you want to drink soda, ask your boss for it."

    Sun Li looked at Xiao Wu you and said with a smile.

    "Good!"

    Xiao Wu You nodded obediently, then ran to the store, but when she passed the gangsters, there was an accident.

 Chapter 544

    "Little bald! Come on, come on, come on

    Just when Xiao Wu You passed the group of little gangsters, the little gangster called maozi, who was the leader, suddenly showed a dirty smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and directly pulled to Xiao Wu You''s beautiful little skirt.

    When they were eating, they had already noticed Sun Li.

    Because Zou Meiru''s appearance and figure have deeply stimulated the nerves of these little gangsters. They have never seen such a good and sexy woman. Although Sun Li deliberately kept a distance with these little gangsters, they have been attracted by Zou Meiru. Although Sun Li is far away from them, they are still secretly glancing at Zou Meiru.

    The reason why they don''t dare to be so arrogant to the chain store owners is that the appearance and figure of the white bear have brought them great pressure, which makes these little gangsters feel some pressure.

    However, in order to show their sense of existence, most of the foul language just now is for Zou Meiru to listen to. Who knows Zou Meiru has ignored them all the time, which makes the little gangsters full of frustration. When the frustration comes, it makes the little gangsters even more crazy.

    Just as it happens, Xiao Wu you, who came out from Sun Li''s desk, gave them a chance.

    Maozi reaches out his hand and points to Wu you.

    "Ah

    Xiao Wu you suddenly gave out a cry of panic. She twisted and flurried away from maozi.

    "What are you doing?"

    She stood in place, big eyes fixed looking at the hair, full of vigilance said.

    "Come here, come here! I don''t do anything, big brother is to see you lovely, want to play with you

    After Xiao Wu you turned his head, maozi suddenly saw Xiao Wu You''s appearance. Although Xiao Wu you is not very old now, he is very cute in powder carving and jade carving. He can see that he is a beauty at a young age, and he will be very beautiful when he grows up!

    Although there is no hair on Wu You''s head, it doesn''t affect his overall loveliness.

    Zou Meiru had been sexy and beautiful to stimulate the hearts of gangsters is a group of evil fire out.

    With an obscene smile on his face, maozi said to Xiao Wu you, "come here, big brother will give you a lollipop!"

    "No! Big brother Sun Li won''t let me talk to strangers! "

    Little Wu you looked at maozi and shook her head. She turned her lips to maozi and said, "what''s more, you''re not a good person!"

    "What the hell are you talking about! Little bitch! There''s no hair. What do you say to me? "

    Maozi suddenly burst into a rage. With a ferocious smile on his face, he held out his hand and grabbed Xiao Wu you: "little girl, what''s wrong with learning? Learn from others to curse! Come to me and I''ll teach you what to do! "

    "Big brother!"

    Wu You exclaimed, pulling his leg toward the place where Sun Li and his family were sitting.

    There is Sun Li''s energy in Xiao Wu You''s body, so after the leukemia is cured, his physical quality is better than that of other children, so he easily avoids maozi''s evil hand.

    "Little girl''s house, it''s very fast!"

    Maozi looks at Xiao Wu You''s back, with a ferocious smile on his face. Then he sees Xiao Wu you running back to Sun Li, and his eyes are full of lust.

    With an arrogant smile on his face, he pulled back his stool, shrugged his shoulders and walked towards Sun Li''s desk.

    When maozi''s younger brothers saw this situation, they also showed arrogant smile on their faces, kicked the stool at their feet, with a ferocious smile on their faces, and walked in the direction of Sun Li.

    "Big brother!"

    Xiao Wu You runs to Sun Li and plunges into Sun Li''s arms. His little body trembles slightly due to panic.

    "Xiaoyou, what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to get the soda? Why are you back? "

    Sun Li looks at Xiao Wu you in his arms, frowning and wondering. He doesn''t know why Xiao Wu you just went out for a while and then became like this.

    "Big brother! Someone is going to catch me

    Small Wu you voice small in Sun Li''s arms wronged said.

    When Sun Li heard Xiao Wu You''s voice, his eyes suddenly flashed a chill. He raised his head. Just at this time, maozi had already brought his little gangsters to Sun Li''s side.

    "Grass Mud Horse, lose money for me!"

    When maozi came to Sun Li''s table, his face was full of arrogance, and he insulted Sun Li directly.

    "That''s them! They''re going to catch me

    Little Wu You pours in Sun Li''s arms. After taking a sneak look at Mao Zi, he says with fear. After that, he steps his head into Sun Li''s arms again. Sun Li''s eyes flash a cold light.

    "Grass Mud Horse, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"

    When Mao Zi saw that Sun Li dared to ignore him, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. He reached out and was about to lift the table they had made!

    At the moment of reaching out, maozi''s hand was caught by a huge hand.

    "What are you doing?"

    White bear''s eyes sparkled with tyranny, and he stood up straight.

    "Grass! Let go of me

    Maozi kept abusing to the white bear. The hand of the white bear held his wrist tightly like a pair of iron tongs. The pain made maozi cry.

    Maozi struggled and finally broke his wrist away from the bear''s palm. Of course, it had something to do with the bear''s deliberate release of his hand. Otherwise, maozi could not have broken away.

    "Damn you!"

    Maozi looked up at the white bear like an iron tower. Suddenly, a look of fear flashed on his face, because the appearance and figure of the white bear were really scary. But when he turned his head and saw dozens of his younger brothers, maozi seemed to have confidence again.

    His lewd eyes swept over Sun Li''s table. It seemed that except for the tall foreigner in front of him, the rest of the people didn''t look great. His eyes stayed on Zou Meiru for a long time. After the lewd light flashed, maozi''s face showed an embarrassing smile.

    "Speak to you, lose money to me!"

    Maozi hands akimbo nostrils, said to Sun Li arrogantly.

    At this time, Sun Li slowly stood up. He put Xiao Wu you in his arms with one arm, relaxed and patted Xiao Wu You''s head. At the same time, he looked at the little gangsters standing opposite him.

    Seeing Sun Li stand up, the bitter Buddha also stands up. He stands beside Sun Li with a sad face, just like an old uncle.

    "Looking for trouble? Or do you want to die? "

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed by and said coldly to the little gangsters on the opposite side.

 Chapter 545

    "Grass Mud Horse, people say I''m crazy about Maoye. I didn''t expect that you are more crazy than Maoye!"

    Maozi''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cold, he looked at Sun Li, full of disdain said: "I see you''re tired of living!"

    The confrontation between Sun Li and maozi soon attracted the attention of the shop owner. He ran out in a hurry, nodded to maozi and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you! Just eat happily. Can we not make trouble? "

    Chuandian boss is really bent down to the ground. He is really helpless now. I didn''t expect that this hairy boy is really causing trouble again, and it''s his favorite guests, which makes Chuandian boss even more headache.

    "Brother, what''s the matter? If we can handle it, let''s talk about it! Don''t do it

    String shop owner looked at the hair behind dozens of bad looking little gangsters, voice full of polite er said.

    "What''s the matter? This little girl brought by this little bizizi just stepped on my shoes! Let me lose money and ignore me. Don''t ask around here who doesn''t know Mr. Mao. How dare you be arrogant in front of me

    Mao Zi looked at Sun Li coldly and said insultingly, "are you tired of living?"

    After hearing maozi''s words, the owner of Chuandian was stunned. He looked at maozi up and down, then said to maozi with a bitter smile: "brother, you see how much your shoes are. I''ll compensate you. Can I compensate you? Let''s sit down and have a good meal. Let''s not make trouble! "

    After hearing the words of the shop owner, maozi''s face flashed a smile of disdain: "you compensate? Can you afford it? Lao Tzu''s shoes cost 20000 yuan a pair. What the hell are you going to pay for them? "

    After hearing maozi''s words, the shop owner raised his head and looked at maozi. He sighed helplessly. He saw that maozi was sincerely looking for trouble.

    "But now, I won''t let you pay for my shoes!"

    Mao Zi gave a cold smile, looked at Sun Li and said, "little Bizai, let the beauty behind you sleep with me. Today, I can forgive you for this! Otherwise, hum

    Mao Zi sneered and said to Sun Li, who was full of threats.

    And along maozi''s fingers, pointing straight at Zou Meiru. That''s his real purpose.

    The shop owner was stunned when he saw this situation. He didn''t expect that the little gangster who had always been making a little fuss would put forward such excessive demands.

    He looked at Sun Li and others, and found that among them, only the figure of the foreign white bear was a little scary. The rest of them were thin and weak, with a woman and a child. Maozi''s expression was very serious this time, and his eyes were shining with excitement.

    His heart sank and he took out his cell phone to call the police.

    "Thank you, boss, but it doesn''t matter. You go back to the store first. I''ll take care of the business here."

    Just when the owner of Chuandian wanted to call the police, Sun Li came over with a light complexion. He patted the owner of Chuandian lightly on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll come back later and have dinner."

    String shop owner straight Leng looking at Sun Li, full of surprised look, don''t know what Sun Li means.

    Sun Li turned around and looked at maozi calmly.

    "Come here."

    After that, Sun Li walked with long legs towards a gloomy dead alley next to the chain store.

    When maozi saw Sun Li''s action, he flashed an obscene smile on his face. He waved to the younger brothers behind him. The younger brothers made strange noises and followed maozi.

    He saw maozi''s behavior of looking for trouble, which made Sun Li feel a little funny. He was looking for trouble by these little gangsters. It''s something he hasn''t experienced for a long time! These gangsters have the courage to challenge him!

    Originally, when Sun Li saw these little gangsters, he was in the attitude that more is better than less. In addition, Xiao Wu you was also present. He didn''t want to bring any bad influence to Xiao Wu you, so he didn''t say anything. However, he didn''t expect that these little gangsters were even more aggressive! How dare you touch his scales!

    At this time, kufo and Baixiong saw Sun Li''s action and followed him closely.

    With a worried look in his eyes, the shop owner watched Sun Li leave his sight.

    "What? You''re going to let your brother do business here, aren''t you

    After Sun Li took maozi and maozi''s arrogant younger brothers into the gloomy alley, maozi showed a dirty smile on his face and said to Sun Li: "this place is too small! Laozi''s brothers, dozens of people... "

    Maozi had not finished, but he was suddenly kicked down by Sun Li!

    "Grass Mud Horse! You want to die

    Maozi fell to the ground, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes and yelled at Sun Li. At the same time, he struggled to take out a knife from his arms and was about to get up. At the same time, maozi''s younger brothers also showed a ferocious expression on their faces and rushed towards Sun Li.

    The white bear held out a hand and stopped the little gangsters.

    "Boss!"

    He turned his head and looked at Sun Li, with a flash of killing in his eyes.

    Sun Li lightly turns around and pulls Zou Meiru and Xiao Wu you towards the entrance of the alley. At the same time, the indifferent voice comes slowly: "it''s up to you to deal with it. Clean it up!"

    "Good boss!"

    White bear mouth suddenly showed a ferocious smile, tyrannical white bear today can finally release once!

    And the bitter Buddha''s sad face suddenly flashed. He turned around and looked at these little gangsters with a sad face. They had already sentenced them to death for their rash treatment of Xiao Wu you just now. What''s more, this impending gangster Mao Zi even dared to treat Sun Li like that.

    "Grass Mud Horse! Don''t run

    Mao Zi stood up and looked at Sun Li fiercely in his eyes. He thought Sun Li was scared away by himself. But when he looked up at the white bear and the bitter Buddha in front of him, his heart suddenly tightened, because he felt something he had never felt in these two people.

    That''s the smell of death!

    "Ah

    The shrill scream suddenly cut through the night, bullying the weak and fearing the hard. Maozi thinks that if he has some little gangsters under him, he can do whatever he wants. Now he finally knows that the world is not the same as he thought, and that there are people outside, and there is a day outside. Gangsters are gangsters after all.

    However, he never had a chance to correct. His arrogance not only ruined himself, but also implicated dozens of his younger brothers.

    "Big brother! What''s my father doing in there? "

    Xiao Wu you looks up at Sun Li curiously.

    "Ha ha, your father is cleaning up the garbage now. Don''t be afraid, Xiao you. If you encounter this situation in the future, you should tell your elder brother as soon as possible!"

    Sun Li scraped the bridge of Wu You''s nose, and said fondly.

 Chapter 546

    When the string shop owner saw that Sun Li came back to the string shop with a faint smile on his face, his eyes widened.

    He poked his head out to look behind Sun Li. At this time, apart from Sun Li and a lovely child, there were also beautiful women. Not only the gangsters just disappeared, but also the middle-aged man who had been following Sun Li all the time, as well as the tall foreigner.

    This surprised the shopkeeper.

    "Ha ha, boss, you don''t have to change it!"

    Sun Li said with a smile to the shop owner: "I''ve said that I''ll be back in a while, and then I''ll test us for 300 yuan meat! By the way, you don''t have to worry about the gangsters. The garbage will never come to you again. "

    String shop owner silly looking at Sun Li, full of surprise, can''t understand what Sun Li means in the end.

    While the shop owner was staring at Sun Li, Bai Xiong and Ku fo came back to the table.

    "Boss."

    The bitter Buddha bowed his head to Sun Li and said respectfully.

    "It''s done?"

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, he said to the bitter Buddha with a smile.

    "Take care of it."

    The bitter Buddha nodded and said in a low key.

    After hearing kufo''s response, Sun Li nodded. He lowered his head and shaved Wu You''s straight nose. Then he said to kufo, "it''s OK to deal with it. Sit down quickly. You must not have enough. I''ll order some barbecue for you."

    Chuandian boss looked at kufo and Baixiong in a daze. When they came over, they were dressed clean, but Chuandian boss could smell the thick smell of blood from them strangely, and Sun Li asked if they had dealt with it well. How to listen to them had a strong frightening feeling in Chuandian boss''s ears.

    "Brother, you just said that you had dealt with it. In addition, you said that those little gangsters would no longer come back to trouble me."

    String shop owner swallowed a mouthful of saliva, full of surprise to Sun Li continued to say: "you will not be to them..."

    Although the string shop owner''s words did not finish, but the meaning has been expressed very clearly.

    "Yes! I''ve killed them all

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at the string shop owner, nodded with a smile and said seriously: "there is no one left!"

    "What

    This is the first time the shop owner has been so shocked: "brother, don''t scare me! Really, don''t scare me. These gangsters really deserve to die, but don''t do such impulsive things... "

    String shop owner''s face full of panic, has been persuading Sun Li, but said, he suddenly came over, more than ten gangsters, Sun Li''s side of the two people how can be rivals!

    "Ha ha, I lied to you! How can it be

    Sun Li raised his head and saw that the Chuandian owner didn''t believe it. He laughed at the Chuandian owner full of mischief: "I just told them to reason. They know they are wrong. They won''t appear in the future. Don''t worry!"

    "Go and barbecue us! Your meat is not bad! "

    Sun Li stretched out his hand and patted the owner of the shop on the shoulder. He said with a smile.

    "I''ll tell you."

    The shop owner shook his head and said to sun lipo, "anyway, today''s thing is really thank you, brother!"

    "It''s OK. Go to the barbecue!"

    Sun Li waved to the shopkeeper.

    The shop owner nodded to Sun Li with a smile on his face. Then he turned his head and gave Sun Li a barbecue.

    Although he doesn''t really believe that Sun Li can make sense for these gangsters so that they don''t make trouble any more, now, Sun Li can let them leave. With the help of Sun Li just now, the shop owner has already been very grateful to Sun Li.

    Later, when Sun Li was barbecued, the owner of the string shop took out the best meat in the shop.

    After having enough to eat and drink, Sun Li left a lot of money to the shop owner. Then he put Xiao Wu you around his neck and went home happily.

    When the shop owner saw the harmonious scene, he couldn''t help laughing.

    But the strange thing is that after the experience with Sun Li, the string shop owner never saw that group of lawless little gangsters come to his barbecue stand to make trouble. Not only did he not come to his barbecue stand to make trouble, but even the string shop owner never saw more than ten gangsters from now on!

    This makes him full of happiness at the same time, can''t help but think of that day he saw that full of mysterious handsome customers.

    And at this time, Sun Li holding Wu you slowly to the home.

    After saying goodbye to the white bear, Sun Li went home.

    It''s night. In the clean water elegant room with good sound insulation, there is still a battle between thunder and fire.

    Time passes slowly.

    "No, no! I really have to buy a car! "

    Every time when Sun Li wants to use a car, he can think of the trouble of not having a car. After feeling the trouble of not having a car again, Sun Li finally decides to buy a car.

    "Sun Li, what are you looking for?"

    That day, Zou Meiru saw Sun Li rummaging around at home, which made Zou Meiru a little confused, because it seems that Sun Li has nothing important, how can he find something again? And in general, it''s all your own packing.

    "I remember my last card?"

    Sun Li looked up at Zou Meiru and asked, "Meiru, have you seen my CCB card?"

    But the money that dreamland paid him was all on the CCB card. Recently, Sun Li didn''t move this card, but he couldn''t find it.

    "Is this one?"

    Zou Meiru took out a blue CCB card from a tidy card bag and said to Sun Li.

    "That''s it

    Sun Li came up with a smile, took the card in his hand, hugged Zou Meiru and gave him a kiss: "it''s good to have you."

    Zou Meiru''s face turned a little red, and she twisted her body with embarrassment. In fact, in addition to her cooking skills, she was also very proud of her ability to clean up the house.

    And now, Zou Jun''s illness is almost as good as before, and he is finally discharged from the hospital. Sun Li has found Zou Jun and Tang Xiulian a small hospital with a good environment for them to live in. The three story building in Baiyang village is coming to an end.

    So Zou Meiru, who doesn''t have to worry about anything, can finally help Sun Li take care of her family wholeheartedly.

    Zou Meiru, a woman like her, is actually very suitable to marry home as a wife, because she will take care of her home in a neat and orderly way, which saves Sun Li a lot of things.

    "What are you going to do?"

    See Sun Li will card up, Zou Meiru some doubt asked.

 Chapter 547

    "I''ve been talking about buying us some cars for a long time

    Sun Li raised his head to Zou Meiru and said with a smile: "if this is delayed again and again, I really don''t know when I can buy it. And now we have too many people, it''s really a troublesome thing to have no car."

    Zou Meiru nodded after hearing Sun Li''s words. She would unconditionally support everything Sun Li did. What''s more, Zou Meiru, who knows something about her family, also knows that it''s easy to buy a few cars with Sun Li''s strength.

    Zou Meiru also thinks that it''s very troublesome to have no car at home. Sometimes she goes out with the white bear kufo and takes Wu you with her. If she doesn''t have a car, she can only take a taxi. She has to have two more. This is even more troublesome.

    So Zou Meiru is also very supportive of Sun Li''s car purchase.

    There is only one thing that Zou Meiru is a little strange.

    "You said you were going to buy a car, but do you know where to buy it?"

    Zou Meiru looked up at Sun Li curiously and asked, "I haven''t seen you pay attention to these before. Do you know where to buy them in Yanjing?"

    Zou Meiru tilts her head and looks at Sun Li.

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard Zou Meiru''s words, with a bitter smile on his face. He really didn''t know where to buy a car in Yanjing.

    Of course, Sun Li doesn''t want to buy those second-hand cars. If it''s a second-hand car, there will be a second-hand car market not far from Qingshui Yaju. But Sun Li wants to have a good look around, and the ordinary 4S store can''t satisfy him.

    Although Sun Li really likes cars, there are a lot of miscellaneous things recently, so he has never paid attention to these problems.

    Sun Li can''t help feeling his nose awkwardly. Then he sat down by the computer and searched.

    In my impression, Sun Li seems to remember where he just opened a car city near Yanjing, where there are plenty of cars, but Sun Li can''t remember where the place is.

    Zou Meiru couldn''t help laughing when she saw what Sun Li looked like. She poured a glass of water for Sun Li and twisted her slender waist out of the room.

    "Xiao you, come and have a look."

    Zou Meiru went out to find Wu you. After drinking a mouthful of water, Sun Li began to look for it seriously. Finally, Sun Li found the car city, but when he saw the address of the car city again, Sun Li couldn''t help frowning.

    Although Checheng is in Yanjing, it''s still a long way from the downtown area of Yanjing. It''s almost to Yanjiao. If he wants to go there, it''s also a lot of trouble.

    "How''s it going? Have you found a place? "

    Zou Meiru came back with her eyes narrowed. She looked at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes."

    Sun Li took a look at Zou Meiru and said that he was embarrassed. He frowned and worried.

    It''s too far away to take a taxi.

    But suddenly, he suddenly saw a bunch of pure black keys hanging on the cabinet in front of him. Sun Li''s eyes suddenly lit up. He grabbed the key in his hand and said to Zou Meiru, "it''s OK. I''ll come back for dinner this afternoon."

    After that, Sun Li directly picked up a piece of clothing and ran out of the house.

    "Goodbye, Xiao you."

    Before leaving, Sun Li reached out and touched Wu You''s head. In Wu You''s curious eyes, Sun Li left home.

    I''ve always said that I want to buy a car, but I haven''t bought it. If I don''t buy it today, I''m afraid I don''t know when I''ll have to put it off again.

    So today, Sun Li decided to buy a car for everything. What''s more, he has found a way to go to the car city.

    Take the elevator and go straight to the underground garage.

    In the middle of the underground garage, on the extra divided parking space, the black Lamborghini, full of beauty, quietly stops there.

    Because this Lamborghini super car is not suitable for ordinary scooter, and because it is too aggressive, Sun Li, who doesn''t want to be in the limelight, hasn''t been driving too much, although Lamborghini is basically regularly maintained by special personnel.

    However, this handsome super car can only stay in the underground garage tightly, which makes it feel like a pearl covered with dust.

    "I''ll drive you today."

    Sun Li stood at the front of the car, looking at the super car with his waist crossed, and nodded gently.

    He took out the car key and pressed it gently. After the door was opened, Sun Li bent down and sat in.

    It can be seen that the people who come to maintain the car regularly are really very attentive. Although Sun Li hasn''t driven the car for a long time, the condition of the whole car doesn''t look rough.

    Touching the handsome interior of Lamborghini, he twisted his butt on the leather seat, and Sun Li laughed with satisfaction.

    Then Sun Li ignited and started. After he stepped on the gas, Lamborghini''s engine roared, just like a wild animal coming out of the cage. Jie Xiao''s arrogant temperament seemed to tell Sun Li that he had stopped enough in the garage!

    And the security guard of the underground garage was finally able to see the car drive out of the toll booth again.

    "Rich people..."

    The guard looked at the red rear lights of the Lamborghini, and his eyes flashed with envy.

    Driving a Lamborghini to buy a car, since we can''t keep a low profile, Sun Li is going to keep a high profile today!

    When Lamborghini roared to the road, all around her eyes were full of envy. When the girls on the roadside saw that a young and handsome man was in the car, their eyes were bright and their faces were crazy.

    It can be seen that luxury cars not only attract men, but also women!

    It''s just that Sun Li, who is focused on driving, didn''t find anything on the side of the road.

    Lamborghini can''t release its true appearance in Yanjing city. It was only when Sun Li drove out of Yanjing city and drove Lamborghini to a wide road with few cars that Sun Li felt the real violence of Lamborghini!

    Lamborghini is like a runaway beast, under Sun Li''s driving, roaring on the suburban road.

    No wonder so many people like racing, the feeling of this heartbeat is too exciting!

    Originally an hour and a half by car, in the roar of Lamborghini, it only took half an hour to get to the car city.

    When the Lamborghini appeared in the car city, it attracted the eyes of most people. Looking at the arrogant Lamborghini to the extreme, there were envy, extreme, disdain and hatred.

    Especially when you see a tall and handsome young man walking down from this ten million level super car, people''s hearts are full of indignation. They think that God is too unfair.

    But after the indignation, when we looked at Sun Li''s eyes, we were afraid.

 Chapter 548

    When Sun Li got out of the car, he found the eyes of the people next to him. He could not help sighing. It seemed that not long ago, he was also looking at the rich second generation who drove luxury cars with envy.

    Who knows that after a short time, he has become a person driving a luxury car, and driving is not an ordinary car, but ten million level super run! It''s just that I didn''t drive this too ostentatious super run.

    When I was driving this super car, although I was powerful, I didn''t have much money, so my heart was still a little empty. Now, with tens of millions of Sun Li in my arms, I feel full of confidence.

    He finally realized the benefits of money. Although Sun Li didn''t mean to show off deliberately, since he got off the car, even though he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he has never been looked down upon any more.

    "Don''t I have to pay the parking fee?"

    Looking at the toll collector standing next to him with nervous face, Sun Li smiles. He goes up and hands the parking fee to the toll collector, then turns around and leaves.

    Especially in the Auto City, where cars are sold, this super car attracts more people''s attention.

    So when Sun Li got out of the car, many people noticed the handsome young man.

    Sun Li went through several 4S stores in the Auto City, but he didn''t like these cars. Sun Li walked straight to BMW''s 4S store, because Sun Li actually had a plan in mind about what to buy.

    BMW 5 series.

    The top BMW 5-series is equipped with a V8 engine from the 7-series, with a maximum power of 245 kW, a maximum torque of 450 nm, a maximum speed of 250 km / h, and an acceleration of 0-100 km in 5.9 seconds. The style of BMW 5 series is a perfect combination of dynamism, elegance and the functionality of advanced commercial cars.

    The stable and spacious BMW 5 series, before Sun Li had such a strong strength, wanted to buy it. Now that he finally had the strength to buy this car, Sun Li would certainly meet his dream at that time.

    When I came to the door of BMW 4S store, I felt that the door opened automatically, and Sun Li walked in as usual.

    At present, in China, many low-end BMW cars with BMW logo are eroding the luxury signs of BMW, but the families who can afford BMW are still not simple.

    So the people who can watch the car in BMW 4S shop are still very rich, but no matter how rich they are, there is no sun Lihao who can directly drive that ten million Lamborghini super run!

    So when Sun Li just stepped into the BMW 4S store, he immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.

    After seeing Sun Li''s appearance, the car salesmen, including those who sell cars, have a bright eye. They all want to serve Sun Li one after another. Because they can serve such a gold owner, their commission will not be less!

    BMW salesmen with warm smile on their faces once again made Sun Li feel the benefits of money. If he remembers correctly, Sun Li once wanted to go to the BMW 4S shop, but after entering the shop, no one paid attention to him, and he was looked down upon, seeing that he was a poor student and no one paid attention to him.

    It''s the opposite of what it used to be.

    "Hello, sir. Welcome to BMW 4S store."

    Enthusiastic salesmen surrounded Sun Li and rushed to introduce themselves.

    In fact, they also have rules in order to sell and bring customers, but now they see Sun Li appear, they don''t talk about any rules, and they surround Sun Li directly.

    Including the sales who were still taking customers with them just now, they put down the customers beside them and rushed directly to Sun Li, because they knew that there was only one chance. If they grasped it, they could make a lot of money.

    Because this kind of big money owner comes to the door, the business is generally not a small business!

    Sun Li looked at the salesmen who surrounded him and almost ate them. He couldn''t help laughing. Since they all think they are local tyrants, they will be local tyrants today!

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You don''t have to give me any discount. I don''t need any discount. You just tell me who can give me the best service, I''ll choose who can be my salesman."

    Sun Li waved his hand and said to the salesmen, "don''t worry, as long as you become my salesman, you won''t be mistreated."

    When the salesmen heard Sun Li''s words, their eyes were all bright. They rushed to speak to Sun Li. Because there were too many people, they seemed a little noisy.

    At this time, a charming voice suddenly sounded. This charming voice was especially obvious in a lot of noise. Sun Li lowered his head and suddenly saw a woman with hot figure and enchanting makeup coming out of the sales crowd.

    "Hello, my name is Zhong Yan."

    The woman stretched out her hand to Sun Li, which was quite different from other people''s actions. In an instant, Sun Li saw the existence of the woman. Sun Li reached out to shake with Zhong Yan, and then squeezed the palm of Zhong Yan''s hand. Sun Li''s heart swung fiercely, and Zhong Yan''s hand was unexpectedly soft, but this was not the reason for Sun Li''s heart swung.

    The real reason for Sun Li''s heart shaking is that when he shook hands with Zhong Yan just now, Zhong Yan''s little thumb gently crossed Sun Li''s palm.

    "If you choose me, sir, I promise you will be able to serve you comfortably."

    Zhong Yan raised her head, her eyes shining, she said to Sun Li with a smile, her whole body full of enchanting atmosphere, Zhong Yan let Sun Li''s heart suddenly swing.

    "Really?"

    Sun Li lowered his head and looked at Zhong Yan with a smile. There was a flash of flame in his eyes. I don''t know why, this is called Zhong Yan''s charming woman, which made Sun Li have a great sexual interest!

    "Just try, sir."

    Zhong Yan pursed her lips with a smile and gently licked her lips without leaving any trace.

    The salesmen nearby didn''t see Zhong Yan''s little action, but when they saw Zhong Yan coming out, they felt a sense of crisis, but they still didn''t want to give up Sun Li. Other salesmen still wanted to fight for it.

    But just when other salesmen wanted to say something, they already saw Sun Li with a funny smile on his face and said to Zhong Yan, "OK, it''s up to you! I hope you can be as comfortable as you said

    Sun Li stressed the word "comfortable"!

    Others don''t know the meaning of Sun Li''s words, but when they see that Sun Li has chosen Zhong Yan, they are somewhat disappointed to get out of the way. Now that Sun Li has made a decision, it''s meaningless for them to snatch again.

 Chapter 549

    "Please follow me, sir."

    When Zhong Yan heard Sun Li''s words, she couldn''t help smiling again. She looked at Sun Li, her eyes full of spring.

    After that, Zhong Yan turned around and twisted her sexy waist forward.

    Sun Li stands behind Zhong Yan, with a smile on his face, staring at Zhong Yan''s back.

    Zhong Yan is dressed in a professional women''s suit. She wears a black thin belt around her waist, which makes her two slender legs look more slender. She is wrapped in light black stockings to draw a perfect line.

    This leg alone is enough to kill a large number of women. Although it is not as beautiful as scorpion''s legs, Zhong Yan seems to show her advantages. Under the silk stockings, Zhong Yan is wearing a pair of black Baotou high heels, which is full of temptation.

    The buttocks wrapped by women''s professional underclothes fully support the underclothes. The slim waist and legs can see the black underwear through the white top. It is really a devil''s figure.

    Although Zou Meiru''s figure is not worse than Zhong Yan''s, Zhong Yan has a temperament that Sun Li has never seen in other women''s company, that is, a strong charm!

    Although Zhong Yan''s appearance is not very beautiful, but it is this strong wind and dust and charming atmosphere, which strangely exudes an amazing allure.

    "Sit first, sir."

    Sun Li watched Zhong Yan twist her slender waist and pulled a chair open. She bent slightly and said to Sun Li.

    Without the first two buttons on the white shirt, through the gap, Sun Li just can see that a touch of black underwear wrapped in white, just an instant, let Sun Li blood spray.

    This kind of temptation can make people''s heart beat faster.

    Sun Li''s eyes stare at Zhong Yan''s chest. He goes to the chair and sits down. He is much closer to Zhong Yan. Sun Li is able to see the whiteness.

    But Zhong Yan saw Sun Li''s expression, she gently smile, did not care about Sun Li''s aggressive eyes, on the contrary, she came to Sun Li opposite, again slightly bent down and pulled out a chair to sit on.

    Then Zhong Yan put her arm on the reception desk, blocking the scenery in front of her chest. Suddenly, Sun Li felt a sense of loss.

    These two hands alone prove that Zhong Yan''s control over men''s mind is not simple.

    After Sun Li''s sudden sense of loss was spread, Sun Li immediately woke up. He looked at Zhong Yan, who was coquettish and coquettish, with a playful smile on his face. He was really seductive to this coquettish woman.

    Today, Sun Li decided not to use perspective to see what kind of means this woman could take out.

    "Which model would you like, sir?"

    Zhong Yan sits face to face with Sun Li. She opens a brochure placed on the reception desk and whispers to Sun Li that Sun Li can clearly feel the fragrance from Zhong Yan. Zhong Yan''s breath makes his heart beat a little faster.

    "It''s BMW five series."

    Sun Li leaned back and looked at Zhong Yan with both hands and said with a smile.

    "BMW five series?"

    Zhong Yan stretched out her slender finger, pointed her red lips, and then said, "there are many kinds of BMW five series, including BMW 523li, BMW 525Li and BMW 535li. Which one do you want, sir?"

    After that, she looked up at Sun Li with a flash in her eyes.

    "Which is more expensive? You just tell me the most expensive one. "

    What Sun Li is showing now is that he is a rich upstart and a local tyrant who doesn''t care about money.

    Seeing Sun Li like this, the smile on Zhong Yan''s face was even more. She stretched out the jade hand coated with red nail polish and put her hair behind her ear to show the white jade neck.

    "If it''s expensive, I''m afraid the BMW 535li executive luxury version can be more expensive, but it''s expensive for his reason..."

    Zhong Yan to Sun Li charming said: "it..."

    "OK, OK, you don''t have to introduce me so much, just take me to see the car!"

    Sun lipo impatiently interrupted Zhong Yan''s words, he said directly: "let me see what the car looks like first."

    Even if Sun Li has money and is a local tyrant, he is not a big guy who has no brains. He once knew the BMW 5 series and knew that the price performance of the BMW 5 series is not low, so the expensive one must be good.

    At present, he has money. If he wants to buy it, of course he should buy something more expensive.

    "Yes, sir. Please come with me first."

    Zhong Yan said to Sun Li with a smile.

    Then she stood up and took Sun Li to a corner of the 4S shop where there was a BMW 535li. The streamlined body was really beautiful and there were not many customers in this corner.

    "Sir, this is the BMW 535li. The interior of the executive luxury version is the best. You can have a look, sir."

    Zhong Yan turned to Sun Li and said with a smile.

    Then, Zhong Yan opened the door of the 535, which is bigger than other BMW 5 Series cars: "and Sir, the interior space of this car is very large. It can not only seat more people, but also do a lot of things in it."

    Zhong Yan turns her head, with a foxy smile on her face. She smiles at Sun Li.

    "Is it?"

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed by.

    "Yes, sir, and its seat can be put down."

    Then Zhong Yan leaned in. She knelt on the seat and tried to put down the back seat in the car. But it seemed that the back seat was hard to put down. Zhong Yan leaned forward again and got busy on the seat.

    Sun Li didn''t pay attention to Zhong Yan''s movements. He was looking at the model of the car all the time. He really liked it, but when he looked up, he suddenly found that Zhong Yanyu''s buttocks were slightly up and busy in the car.

    But just for a moment, because of Zhong Yanqiao''s jade buttocks, the professional buttocks skirt, which was not long, showed a trace of spring in an instant. Although it didn''t leak all the spring, through the two slender jade legs, the hidden spring in the professional skirt can arouse men''s impulse.

    Although Sun Li''s vision is much better than that of ordinary people, today he decided not to use the perspective power. Through the light black silk stockings, he can only see some colors better than others.

    "Pale yellow?"

    Sun Li touched his nose, this kind of temptation, really let Sun Li heart flame suddenly burned.

    "How did you put down the chair? Let me see? "

    With a smile on his face, Sun Li stepped forward and pretended to be watching Zhong Yan''s seat down. In fact, his body had been tightly attached to it.

 Chapter 550

    "Ah

    Suddenly feel a hot body on his body, Zhong Yan can''t help but scream, she turned her head, all kinds of look at Sun Li, eyes of spring but how also can''t cover up.

    She clearly felt the heat of Sun Li.

    "Hello! This is a good car

    At this time, suddenly, an arrogant and domineering voice rang next to the BMW 535li. Sun Li frowned slightly, retreated slightly, and left the body close to Zhong Yan. A look of discontent flashed in his eyes and looked at the place where the voice came out.

    Zhong Yan feels that after Sun Li leaves, the beautiful light in her eyes gradually converges. She slowly retreats from the car and wants to get out of the car. While Zhong Yan retreats, Sun Li lowers her head and sees the temptation of yellow under the black stockings. He can''t help touching his nose.

    "What''s the matter?"

    After Zhong Yan got out of the car, her slender hands skimmed over the jade legs wrapped in soft silk stockings, pulled her professional skirt and said with a faint smile to Sun Li.

    "I don''t know. Let''s see what we''re talking about first."

    Sun Li takes back his eyes from Zhong Yan''s messy neckline, and the whiteness really makes Sun Li''s heart beat faster.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhong Yan raised her head and followed Sun Li''s eyes to a tall, thin man who was walking towards them.

    "I said it was a good car!"

    He was tall and thin with an arrogant smile on his face. Originally, he was as thin as a sparerib, and he had to hang a big gold chain with a big gold ring on his hand. He was tall and thin with his head held high and his nostrils turned to the sky. He walked towards Sun Li with an arrogant and domineering face.

    Even more arrogant than today''s Sun Li.

    "Hello! You two, go to me! "

    A tall, thin man with a big gold ring pointed to Sun Li and said, "do you hear me! I want to see this car! "

    The tall and thin man obviously just came here. He didn''t see Sun Li driving in the Lamborghini just now. That''s why he was so arrogant and talked to Sun Li. Otherwise, the tall and thin man didn''t dare to talk to Sun Li like that.

    Sun Li''s face suddenly sneered when he saw the tall and thin one like this. Today, he wanted to be a local tyrant. He didn''t expect to meet a boy who was more arrogant than he looked. How could he bear it.

    "You! Get out of here! Give you three seconds, or I''ll break your leg! "

    Sun Li raised his head and said in a fierce voice to the tall and thin man. His face was arrogant, even more arrogant than the tall and thin man.

    The thin and tall man suddenly saw that Sun Li was more powerful than him, and his eyes could not help flashing a bit of panic. He was a bully, but now he saw that Sun Li was more powerful than him, and he was afraid.

    "Just look! What''s so great about you? Have you finished what you won''t let others see?

    Looking at Sun Li''s shrinking neck, he turned and ran to the other side with some fear. He went to see other models first: "can''t I watch after you see it?"

    Originally, the BMW 525Li was parked in the corner, and there were not many people, so the conflict between Sun Li and the tall and thin one was not very common. Since the tall and thin one was counselled, he turned around and left with his two younger brothers.

    "Sir, you''ve been talking for a long time. I haven''t asked your name yet."

    Foxy Zhong Yan bumped Sun Li with her body and said softly in her voice.

    Soft body on Sun Li, let Sun Li heart can not help but a swing, nose around the strong perfume smell Sun Li heart itch, he looked down, looked at the fox filled with the smell of the bell Yan smile.

    "My name is sun."

    Sun Li winked at Zhong Yan.

    "Mr. Sun."

    Zhong Yan looked at Sun Li and said vaguely, "do you want to come in and have a look at this car?"

    Sun Li''s eyes looked up and down at the sexy and hot Zhong Yan, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "wait a moment, let''s see. You come with me first."

    After that, Sun Li tilted his chin slightly and walked in the other direction of the 4S store.

    But just now that arrogant thin tall, at this time is looking at another car in that direction.

    Sun Li flashed a frivolous look in his eyes. Now that he has decided to be arrogant today, let him be arrogant and domineering once!

    "Sir, the gearbox of this BMW M2 adopts double clutch. It''s a three compartment car. It''s bigger than ordinary BMW''s interior space. Although it doesn''t look as smart as other cars, it''s also a car with high cost performance. It''s very powerful, with 3.0T power. It only takes 4.4 seconds to accelerate a hundred kilometers."

    Another sales girl is introducing a BMW car in front of the tall and thin one. The tall and thin one looks arrogant and has a disdainful smile on her lips. She seems to look down on it.

    "Sir... I don''t know about this car."

    The saleslady turned around and said with a smile.

    "This car..."

    Thin and tall touched his chin, quite arrogant smile, but his words have not finished, but was suddenly interrupted.

    "I want to see this car. Get out of my way!"

    Sun Li''s face was more arrogant than the tall and thin one. He held out his hand and waved it disdainfully. He said to the tall and thin one full of contempt: "go away!"

    Thin and tall suddenly heard the sound, he turned his head and saw that it was Sun Li, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.

    "Damn it! You want to see everything? Look at it! Look at it

    For Sun Li, who is even more arrogant than him, the tall and thin man who can''t figure out the details has made a concession: "anyway, I''ve finished watching it. It depends on you to see it!"

    After saying that, tall and thin directly turned away.

    "Mr. Sun, do you want to see this car?"

    Zhong Yan tilts her head and says to Sun Li in doubt.

    "It''s over. Let''s go on."

    Sun Li showed a frivolous smile on his face and said casually to Zhong Yan. After that, he walked towards the tall and thin position again.

    Even dare to touch his brow today, Sun Li also fixed the thin and tall one to death!

    "This car..."

    "I want to see this car! Get out of the way

    ....

    "This car..."

    "I want to see this car, too! Get out of here

    After several times of the same conversation, Zhong Yan covers her mouth and laughs, and the tall and thin one finally reacts that Sun Li is looking for him.

    Originally has been afraid of shrinking thin tall found that Sun Li bullied him on the head, which let him hide, there is no place to hide, there is no way, thin tall can only choose to face.

    "Brother, are you sick? Follow me all the time? What''s wrong with me to let you follow me like this? "

    Tall and thin, he looked at Sun Li with slanting eyes.

    "What''s wrong? You''re so damn ugly! "

    Sun Li raised his head, looked at the tall and thin man, and said, "you look so ugly, but it''s not right!"-

 Chapter 551

    After hearing Sun Li''s reply, thin Gao''s eyes flashed an angry look, and the clay figurine was also angry. Even if thin Gao was afraid of Sun Li, who hated him for no reason, he was also angry.

    "Brother, can you make sense?"

    The thin and tall one tilted his head to look at Sun Li and said in a deep voice.

    When Sun Li saw that he was tall and thin, he couldn''t help laughing. He used to be targeted by others, but this time he was targeted by others, and he felt very good!

    "Reasonable? Why should I reason with you? "

    Sun Li held his head up and said to the tall and thin man, "do you see that? I''m looking for you. As for why I''m looking for you, the reason is very simple. I don''t like you! "

    To be unlucky, can only blame thin and tall oneself unlucky, unwittingly provoked Sun Li.

    But Zhong Yan saw Sun Li''s appearance, could not help but cover up the mouth, flowery smile, she even thought this kind of Sun Li, even some lovely!

    "Do you want to die?"

    Tall and thin, seeing the things in front of him, he couldn''t help looking at Sun Li and said: "I don''t care about you now. Don''t push your luck!"

    As a tall and thin man with a little money in his family, he is used to bullying in their area. He is always a little arrogant and others are full of fear. He has never met such a situation.

    Always arrogant of oneself, unexpectedly don''t a more arrogant person than him to grasp a meal to accept!

    Tall and thin, he looks at Sun Li standing opposite him. He can''t find out the details of Sun Li. He suddenly doesn''t know how to deal with it, so he can only threaten Sun Li, hoping to scare him.

    But he got it wrong.

    "What? You want me to die? "

    Sun Li''s eyes suddenly widened. He rushed out and kicked the tall and thin man to the ground. He had collected a lot of strength, otherwise he would have lost his life.

    "Lying trough!"

    The appearance of the scene in front of them finally aroused the exclamation of the onlookers. They didn''t expect that the handsome young man said he would do it. It really surprised them.

    And Zhong Yan stood beside Sun Li and covered her mouth in surprise. She didn''t expect that the handsome young man beside her was so violent!

    The tall and thin man was stunned by Sun Li''s direct kick. He sat on the ground, completely unaware of the situation. It was quite different from the arrogant look just now. How could this man do it when he said he would do it!

    "You..."

    Tall and thin, looking up at Sun Li, suddenly a little afraid, his voice began to laugh.

    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t you want to kill me? Come on

    Sun Li''s face is full of frivolous expression, tall and thin to arrogant, he is also arrogant than tall and thin!

    The tall and thin man suddenly saw that Sun Li was like this. He was shocked. He turned to the staff of the 4S store and screamed, "where are the people? What about security? I''m going to be killed! Is anyone in charge

    And the thin and tall man''s appearance at the moment makes the people who just saw his arrogance laugh.

    Sun Li also smiles. He reaches out his hand and touches his nose. His eyes are still looking at the tall and thin man.

    Just now, the staff of BMW 4S shop saw the appearance of Sun Li driving that ten million Lamborghini into the car city. They didn''t want to offend such a rich man, so they didn''t care too much when it happened just now. Seeing that Sun Li actually started beating people, they felt that the current situation, no matter how bad it was.

    "This gentleman, please pay a little attention. If there is any grudge, don''t deal with it in this hall, because there is monitoring here. When the police come, it''s hard to say."

    However, even the 4S staff came up to warn, and the words were very euphemistic, and there was a hint to Sun Li.

    Sun Li really wants to laugh after hearing the words of the staff of the 4S shop. No wonder the rich are arrogant and domineering, because the feeling of being rich is so good. But Sun Li also knows that with his own character, he can''t be arrogant and domineering at all.

    "Yes, I know!"

    Sun Li waved to the staff impatiently and was treated like this by Sun Li, but the staff didn''t feel any discomfort. They went down obediently.

    And tall and thin see the staff didn''t help themselves, in the heart can''t help some fear, he looked up at Sun Li one eye, gray turn to want to leave.

    "What? Did I let you go? "

    At this time, Sun Li said in a deep voice.

    Shougao heard Sun Li''s voice and suddenly stopped. He was really scared by Sun Li now.

    "Brother, if you have anything to do, just say it. Don''t torture me like this!"

    Thin and tall, with a bitter face, said to Sun Li, "at the beginning, I didn''t have eyes and provoked you. I''m wrong. Can you forgive me?"

    Sun Li looked at the tall and thin one full of accidents. He thought that the tall and thin one would never die with him. Who knows that the tall and thin one just counseled him.

    "All right, all right, get out of here!"

    Sun Li waved his hand in some dispirited mood. He was arrogant not long ago. He was afraid of himself. Just now so arrogant thin tall, now how suddenly become so counsellor.

    "Good, good, big brother, I''ll go right away!"

    The tall and thin man nodded to Sun Li, then he left the BMW 4S shop with his two younger brothers, which made Sun Li, who was ready to be domineering, a little uncomfortable.

    "Forget it. Let''s go and have a look at the Mercedes Benz 535li."

    Sun lipo shook his head for boredom and said to himself, "don''t be like this in the future. It''s really boring."

    In fact, it''s not a tall and thin counsellor, but Sun Li''s arrogance. It''s really unreasonable. The tall and thin one who has always been domineering can''t accept it. He has no desire to find the venue. He covers his stomach and leaves in a gloomy way.

    Who has not finished a word, come up to give yourself a foot!

    "Mr. Sun, please follow me."

    Seeing this farce, Zhong Yan couldn''t help but laugh. Her eyes flashed with flattery. If she could be such an arrogant and domineering person, her family would not be simple!

    Zhong Yan regards Sun Li as a rich second generation, because in her opinion, young people of this age are unlikely to become rich on their own. In Zhong Yan''s eyes, Sun Li''s behavior just now also shows that Sun Li is an arrogant rich second generation.

 Chapter 552

    But the more so, Zhong Yan''s face is more charming. Her eyes are full of spring. She looks at Sun Li, who is walking towards the BMW 525Li, with a playful smile on her face.

    It''s not unreasonable that Zhong Yan can become the trump card of BMW 4S store. She has her own set of very effective routines. Zhong Yan will use her own advantages to treat those men.

    She knows how itchy it is for a man to be seduced just right. After taking the bait, these men will choose to buy a car in order to win her favor and even further communication. But in fact, although Zhong Yan has several boyfriends, she is not a promiscuous person at all.

    Moreover, the BMW 4S store will not want those people who have a bad personal life as their sales, which will have a bad impact on the reputation of their 4S store.

    Relying on her small skills, Zhong Yan soon became one of the best sellers in the 4S shop. Recalling the way Sun Li looked at her when she pretended to put down the back of the car, Zhong Yan narrowed her eyes and began to smile.

    She thinks that Sun Li is going to take the bait, and Zhong Yan is proud to conquer such a rich second generation with her own charm. She may soon get a considerable commission from Sun Li''s purchase of a car, which will make Zhong Yan smile even more. However, she suddenly thinks of Sun Li''s arrogant and violent attitude towards tall and thin people, She stretched out her fragrant tongue and licked her lips. There was a blur in her eyes.

    Then, Zhong Yan twisted her slender waist and followed Sun Li to the Mercedes Benz 525Li parked in the corner. Sun Li turned his head, with a smile on his face, swept past Zhong Yan''s figure and said, "can you test drive this type of car?"

    Zhong Yan was stunned when she heard Sun Li''s words. Then she narrowed her eyes and laughed at Sun Li: "yes, sir, please wait a moment."

    Then, Zhong Yan goes to the front desk and gets a bunch of keys under the envious eyes of a group of people. Then she turns to Sun Li and reaches out her jade finger and says, "please follow me, sir."

    Sun Li was stunned and then walked behind Zhong Yan. After walking out of the 4S shop, in the open space behind the 4S point, Sun Li saw another white BMW 535li with a test drive sign on its body.

    Then Zhong Yan pressed the remote control, the lights suddenly lit up, and the car was turned on.

    "Here you are, sir."

    Zhong Yan said with a smile to Sun Li Mei. When she reached out her hand, she used her soft and tender hand to glide through Sun Li''s palm.

    Sun Li turned his head and got into the car with a smile on his face.

    "I''m sorry, sir. Due to the rules of our 4S shop, if you want to test drive, I have to be there."

    At the same time, Zhong Yan opened the car door with a charming smile on her face. When she bent down to get on the bus, the white and black on her chest made Sun Li''s heart again. Then, a jade leg in thin silk stockings came in. Zhong Yan got on the bus with a touch of flattery on her face.

    "Well, sir, you can try the driving sense of this car. It''s very good."

    Zhong Yan side over the body will pull the safety belt over, slanting across the chest of the safety belt, let already very high double peaks is more obvious, Sun Li can''t help but look more.

    Zhong Yan seems to have no idea about Sun Li''s aggressive eyes. She also reaches out her jade hand and fiddles with the seat belt on her chest.

    Sun Li shows a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. He steps on the accelerator and the BMW 435li rushes out like an arrow from the string. The sudden change makes Zhong Yan pale. Sun Li sits on the driver''s seat with a faint smile on his handsome face.

    "Mr. Sun, is the instantaneous acceleration of this car good?"

    Zhong Yan stretched out the fingers of the red nail polish, and raised her hair just because of the panic and disorder. She turned her head and looked at Sun Li with a look of alarm.

    "Well, it''s really good."

    Sun Li turned his head, looked at Zhong Yan with a smile on his face and nodded. Then he stepped on the accelerator again, and the engine roared suddenly. Then, BMW accelerated again, like a runaway wild horse, galloping on the road without people.

    Originally, the car city in Yanjiao was relatively off-site. Except for the car buyers, the rest of the people seldom came here. Although the road was built very wide, there were basically not many people, so Sun Li was able to go wild on the road.

    And the fast speed let Zhong Yan some can''t stand, she will be nervous back tightly behind the seat.

    Sun Li saw Zhong Yan''s appearance and couldn''t help but flash a smile in his eyes.

    Then he slammed the brake and hit the direction, and then the harsh sound came out. Zhong Yan''s nose suddenly smelled the pungent smell of rubber due to fierce friction, and Zhong Yan''s body swayed with the vehicle because of its elegance.

    The two huge groups in front of her chest kept shaking. Sun Li could not help smiling at the scene.

    "Sir, please pay attention to it. After all, this test car will be driven back to the store in the end. It can''t have too much wear and tear."

    Zhong Yan''s voice trembles slightly and says to Sun Li. Her big eyes are slightly flustered. Due to tension, she holds the handle tightly. The already considerable double peaks are more attractive.

    "Good."

    Sun Li''s voice sounded faintly, BMW a beautiful tail flick, BMW suddenly left the road, stopped in the deserted land beside the road, next to the big tree blocked other people''s sight.

    With the last tail swing, a standard plate on BMW suddenly fell between Sun Li''s legs,

    "Hoo --"

    After the car stopped, Zhong Yan breathed quickly. She turned her head and saw the standard plate between Sun Li''s legs.

    "Pick it up."

    Sun Li''s voice suddenly becomes high above, he orders coldly to Zhong Yan.

    Zhong Yan was stunned, and a little puzzled flashed in her eyes. But the majesty from Sun Li made her heart tremble. She didn''t know what to think, and bent down obediently to explore Sun Li.

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became ambiguous.

    And just as Zhong Yan climbs to Sun Li, she feels Sun Li''s heat from the standard plate. Suddenly, a trace of scarlet flashes on her face, and her eyes can''t help getting confused. Zhong Yan, who is not dissolute in nature, suddenly has a fast heartbeat.

    And then, Zhong Yan saw Sun Li''s hand stretched to his face, opened the zipper on his pants, and suddenly, the heat came.

    Then Zhong Yan felt that Sun Li''s big hand pressed his head down.

    "Don''t..."

    A vague voice sounded.

    After a while, the parked BMW began to shake, full of spring.

 Chapter 553

    When the BMW 535li held a meeting with the BMW 4S store, Zhong Yan''s Blush still didn''t fade. The black silk stockings she had worn on her legs had disappeared, leaving only two big white legs, which were very attractive.

    "Well, Mr. Sun! It''s all here! "

    Zhong Yan is all coy and shy. After spring, Zhong Yan''s face is red and her eyes are like silk. She has a different kind of charm. It can be said that she has all kinds of manners. Her eyes are full of spring. Sun Li''s face shows a faint smile. Then she takes her hands back from Zhong Yan''s legs.

    Take back the hand, with a little crystal.

    Zhong Yan opens the car door to get off, but her legs are soft and she falters and doesn''t stand firmly. She nearly falls down. Zhong Yan, wearing a professional dress and short skirt with her back to Sun Li, has a red mark on her thigh because of her faltering just now.

    Sun Li looks at Zhong Yan like this, a look of fun flashed in his eyes.

    Recalling the spring just now, Sun Li''s face showed a look of enjoyment. He pulled out the key and got out of the car.

    "Sure enough, this car has a large space. It''s really suitable for everything. It''s very convenient."

    Recalling what Zhong Yan said when he introduced the car to him, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. He took the torn silk stockings in his hand from the back seat, and Sun Li locked the door.

    "Mr. Sun, I may have to do a test on the car later, because your drifting behavior just now does a lot of damage to the car, which is recorded on this recorder, so I have nothing to do."

    Zhong Yan looks at Sun Li with a trace of shame in her eyes. Her legs on her high-heeled shoes tremble slightly. It seems that she is not strong enough. The sound of Sun Li''s full of strength just now sounds. Thinking of her debauchery just now, Zhong Yan is in a trance.

    He just shows himself to be dissolute, but in fact he is not a real dissolute woman. However, in front of Sun Li, his resistance is very weak, and after the event, he can''t blame Sun Li at all.

    She stretched out the jade fingers coated with red nail polish, and hung the glittering and sublime of the corners of her lips into her mouth. Sun Li''s taste suddenly came across.

    "Take care of the things."

    Sun Li looks at Zhong Yan in front of this appearance, deep in the eyes can''t help but flash a wisp of flame again, he stretched out his hand will pinch in the hands of the black stockings handed to Zhong Yan.

    After Zhong Yan took the stockings, her eyes flashed with shame. She quickly put away the broken stockings. Then he turned to Sun Li and said, "Mr. Sun, what do you think of the car? If you can, can you sign the contract? "

    During the driving just now, Sun Li was really satisfied with the car, and it was suitable for him in all aspects. So Sun Li nodded, glanced at Zhong Yan''s body again, and said, "two cars are really good, but I prefer the driving feeling of the second car."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhong Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of shame. She turned around, twisted her enchanting waist and walked into the 4S store.

    And Sun Li''s face is also with a smile, followed by Zhong Yan.

    "Go through the formalities to buy a car."

    After coming to the front desk, Zhong Yan''s face is still full of spring and says to the eyes of the workers in front of the stage.

    When the front desk staff saw that Zhong Yan had another customer, they couldn''t help but look envious in their eyes. When they took out the formalities, they suddenly saw that Zhong Yan didn''t wear silk stockings on her legs.

    The front desk girl reaches out her hand and grabs Zhong Yan and asks quietly, "sister Yan, where are your silk stockings? Why is it missing? "

    After hearing the words of the front desk sister, Zhong Yan''s eyes flashed with shame, but Zhong Yan also pretended to be serious and said: "the silk stockings were scratched just now, I can''t wear broken silk stockings to see customers, otherwise it will affect the impression!"

    When the front desk girl heard Zhong Yan''s words, her eyes flashed with admiration. No wonder Zhong Yan can become the sales elite of the 4S store. This spirit alone is enough to make them admire!

    "Sister Yan, here is the contract for you."

    After the front desk''s younger sister made the contract, she put it on the table and said in admiration to Zhong Yan.

    "Thank you."

    Zhong Yan smiles at the front desk girl. Just as she wants to hold out her hand to the car purchase contract, she is suddenly interrupted by a voice.

    "Excuse me, can you tell me where your bathroom is?"

    Zhong Yan turns her head and sees Sun Li Dingding looking at her.

    "You go this way and turn right..."

    Zhong Yan, with a touch of spring on her face, said to Sun Li. Before she finished speaking, Zhong Yan was suddenly interrupted by Sun Li: "I can''t find it. Take me!"

    Zhong Yan heard Sun Li''s words, slightly a Leng, she raised her head, saw Sun Li''s eyes in the fire, Zhong Yan lowered her head, eyes in the spring flash, she did not say anything, obediently walked in front of the road.

    "What kind of customer is this! How can you be so arrogant

    The front desk girl looked at Sun Li and said angrily: "we bully Yanjie, but we Yanjie are really serious. We have to take customers. It seems that Yanjie can become a sales elite. In addition to her own way, it is also very important to treat customers with respect."

    The front desk girl nodded.

    At this time, when Sun Li and Zhong Yan enter the toilet together, a strong arm directly pulls Zhong Yan close to the compartment, and then there is a violent breathing sound in the compartment.

    When Zhong Yan came out of the bathroom with trembling legs, her mind was that she knelt down in front of Sun Li and begged for mercy. She could not help but flashed a trace of shame in her eyes again. But when she thought of Sun Li, Zhong Yan was full of worship.

    There is no origin of worship, it seems that Sun Li this two unreasonable, can be said to be forced behavior, even will conquer Zhongyan!

    And a moment later, Sun Li also came out of the bathroom, his handsome face, full of satisfaction.

    "Sister Yan, what''s the matter? Why are you so tired? "

    Looking at some tired can''t stand up, legs have been trembling Zhong Yan, front desk sister some doubt asked.

    "It''s OK. Have you got the contract ready?"

    Zhong Yan''s voice is full of pleasant aftertaste, but the front desk girl didn''t hear it.

    Front desk sister some worried to see Zhong Yan one eye, then said the contract took out, and at this time, Sun Li light came over.

    "This contract, you prepare another one for me."

    Sun Li first looked at Zhong Yan, who was full of the lingering charm of spring, then turned his head and said faintly to the front desk girl.

 Chapter 554

    Front desk sister heard the words of Sun Li, slightly a Leng, don''t know what Sun Li this means.

    At this time, Zhong Yan also turned her head. Exhausted, she had to lean against the desk at the front desk to keep her figure. After hearing Sun Li''s words, she was also slightly stunned and looked at Sun Li for some unknown reasons.

    "Mr. Sun, just take one copy of the car purchase contract. There''s no need to take two copies unless you want to buy two cars."

    Zhong Yan looked at Sun Li and said seriously, "Mr. Sun, you should choose to buy a car according to your own situation. If you drive by yourself, one is enough. There is no need to buy two."

    For a salesman, Zhong Yan should encourage Sun Li to buy more cars, but I don''t know why. Since Zhong Yan had two joys with Sun Li, her heart seems to have changed.

    Although knowing that Sun Li, who is tall and handsome, should not be short of money, in a hurry, Zhong Yan is still afraid that Sun Li will buy two cars and go back to waste them. She can''t help but hasten to remind Sun Li.

    After hearing Zhong Yan''s words, the front desk girl has a look of admiration in her eyes. Now she knows why Zhong Yan''s sales performance is so good. It''s because Zhong Yan serves customers wholeheartedly and exchanges sincerity with sincerity. In this way, customers will support Zhong Yan''s work so much.

    Don''t understand the truth of the front desk sister can''t help to Zhong Yan more respect.

    "Yanjie is so tired that she can''t stand up. It doesn''t make sense that she doesn''t become one of the most successful salesmen, even if she hasn''t forgotten her customers."

    After hearing Zhong Yan''s words, the front desk girl, who was going to take out two contracts, stood up straight and looked at Sun Li with her head tilted.

    After hearing Zhong Yan''s words, Sun Li smiles and nods. He knows Zhong Yan''s good intentions, but Sun Li still turns around and says firmly to the front desk sister, "please get me another contract, thank you."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the front desk girl turns her lip and takes out a contract again, but she really doesn''t know what the use of Sun Li''s two contracts is.

    Zhong Yan shakes her head after seeing Sun Li insist on two contracts. But since Sun Li insists, she can''t say anything more. After all, although she has a close relationship with Sun Li, it''s just a love affair. She can''t manage too much.

    "By the way, if I don''t want to wait and want to withdraw the car directly, do I have to pay more?"

    Sun Li suddenly thought of a thing, he turned his head and looked at Zhong Yan seriously said.

    Zhong Yan heard Sun Li''s words, and frowned slightly. Although in the past, if she heard these news, she would be very happy, because the more customers spend, the more commission they get. But I don''t know what''s going on. This time on Sun Li, she has the opposite feeling.

    She looked at Sun Li, some can''t understand what these rich people think.

    I can''t even wait for a short time. Besides, Sun Li obviously came here in a car. He picked up the existing car. What about the super car outside!

    But since Sun Li asked, Zhong Yan honestly replied to Sun Li: "if Mr. Sun is willing to add 30000 yuan, you can pick up the car here, but I still don''t recommend you to choose the car. After all, there are many 535li cars recently. You can drive the car in two days."

    The price is set by 4S. Even if she wants to help Sun Li, she can''t help it. However, she still persuades Sun Li.

    Sun Li nodded. He looked down at Zhong Yan and laughed: "OK, I know, but I''m still ready to pick up the car."

    When Zhong Yan found out that Sun Li didn''t listen to her suggestion at all, she felt bitterness in her heart. She still thought too much about it. She thought that Sun Li must have regarded himself as a very dissolute woman and sold her car by coloring.

    She can''t help but have a very wronged mood in her heart. Although she is not a virgin, although she is very charming, it is only a means of her own, and she is not such a person!

    She looked up at Sun Li and felt sad.

    Zhong Yan doesn''t understand why she feels this way about the man who asked for her twice in the car and bathroom just one day. She doesn''t even know why she would cooperate with Sun Li. You should know that no matter how the customer hinted at her, she would leave decisively.

    Only with Sun Li, she can''t get away at all. He even agreed with Sun Li half way.

    Zhong Yan is a little angry in her heart. She is angry with herself and thinks whether she is too cooperative. That''s why Sun Li thinks she is a bad woman.

    But Zhong Yan''s emotion in her heart is more complicated. When she looks up at Sun Li, she finds that Sun Li is still that light, and she doesn''t pay attention to herself at all.

    Zhong Yan can''t help sighing, trying to take back her complicated thoughts, trying to treat Sun Li with the eyes of customers.

    When Zhong Yan''s head was in a mess, Sun Li suddenly turned to look at Zhong Yan and asked with a smile, "by the way, how do you usually go to work in this remote BMW 4S shop?"

    Zhong Yan heard Sun Li''s words, she looked up at Sun Li, and then light response: "I have a car, drive to work."

    She is trying to adjust her attitude towards Sun Li.

    Sun Li was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "what kind of car?"

    "30000 yuan for a second-hand Buick from my colleague."

    Zhong Yan looked at Sun Li and asked: "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter?"

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head to indicate that he is OK.

    At this time, the front desk sister handed two contracts to Sun Li.

    "Sir, are two contracts for two cars?"

    The front desk girl asked.

    Sun Li nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I bought two of them. They are the top parts of this BMW 535li. I want to pick up one of them."

    The front desk girl was stunned, and then smacked her lips. As expected, these rich second-generation people don''t think of money as money. They just buy two cars at will. Although the top 535li may not be a big deal for these rich second-generation people, it''s already an impressive number for them.

    The front desk girls also regard Sun Li as a rich second generation.

    Then Sun Li smartly swiped his card to check out, signed a contract that didn''t need to pick up the car, and turned around to leave.

    "Mr. Sun, you still have a contract to sign!"

    Zhong Yan sees this appearance a Leng, to Sun Li urgent say.

    Sun Li waved his hand to Zhong Yan and said, "throw away your broken Buick, sign the contract and give you the present car! As for my car, call me when you have one

    After that, Sun Li left directly.

    The front desk girl was stunned directly, looking at Zhong Yan, unable to speak.

 Chapter 555

    Sun Li''s words not only stunned the front desk girls, but also all the people in the 4S shop who heard Sun Li''s words just now.

    A group of people stare at Sun Li sitting in the cool Lamborghini, then super run across a wonderful arc, disappeared in front of a crowd, but the crowd still did not slow down from the amazing action of Sun Li just now.

    What did he say just now?

    Although they didn''t go to the front desk to fill in the contract with Sun Li, they heard the last words of Sun Li.

    Then everyone turned his head mechanically and looked at Zhong Yan.

    If they heard right, the arrogant second-generation rich customer just now seemed to say that he gave Zhong Yan a car?

    They swallow a mouthful of saliva, hurried to the front desk, even around the customers are regardless, just want to see what happened.

    And the front desk girl who saw everything from beginning to end was even more stupid.

    She looked at the back of Sun Li driving away and murmured to herself, "are the rich people playing like this now?"

    Then, she looked at Zhong Yan and said, "sister Yan, you really deserve to be the gold medal sales in our store. Really, not only the cars sell well, but also people buy cars for you. Seeing this, I want to do sales!"

    And Zhong Yan is also stunned at the moment, her brain is blank, completely do not know what is the situation, just now in the heart is also a bellyful of grievance Zhong Yan, was suddenly such as strange surprise hit Meng.

    "What a car! What kind of car is it for

    And at this time, other sales also came up, they bumped their toes to see what the contract was on the front desk: "whose name is written on the contract! Is this car borrowed from you by the rich second generation just now or something? "

    See this scene, Zhong Yan stupidly looking at the direction of Sun Li left, do not know what to think.

    "The handsome guy who just left directly bought two top equipped 535li cars for cash and settled directly. Then one of them added 30000 yuan for cash. The contract is still here."

    Because of the huge shock, the front desk girl''s voice was a little dry: "then he signed a contract, the rest of the contract, even the name did not sign, he threw it to Yanjie for her to sign, said it was for her, and let Yanjie throw away her broken Buick."

    The front desk girl blinked her eyes. It seems that she still can''t accept the amazing scene.

    "Top 535li? 800000? Just give it to Zhong Yan? "

    The other salesmen were shocked, and when they saw the empty contract, they were even more shocked.

    What''s the situation? If I had known that this customer was so rich, they would have snatched this customer in their own hands!

    Then a kind of salesmen looked at Zhong Yan with envious eyes.

    Eight hundred thousand. If you say you''re going to give someone away, you''re going to give someone away!

    Zhong Yan stood in the same place, looking at the direction of Sun Li''s departure. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    The surprise of the people in the 4S shop, of course, Sun Li won''t know. Even if he knows, he won''t say anything. That car can be regarded as a reward for Zhong Yan.

    Sitting on the Lamborghini, the breeze swept Sun Li''s face. I bought the car and calculated the time. School will soon begin.

    Think of here, Sun Li''s face on a faint smile, although he is now very strong, go to Huaxia Medical College to work is a very casual thing, but want to see his lovely students, but still decided to go back to school.

    Like a flash of lightning, Lamborghini quickly drove back to Qingshui Yaju and parked the car in the underground garage. Sun Li took out his mobile phone and called kufo to tell him that his car had been bought. If he could pick up the car at that time, he asked kufo to pick it up.

    Then Sun Li went home.

    I don''t know what happened recently. Sun Li''s condition is not very good.

    After returning home, he stretched lazily and tried to shake his head to adjust his bad state.

    As soon as I heard the voice of Sun Li coming home, Xiao Wu you came out with a jump. Her head was still bare. Her hair, which had been lost due to chemotherapy, had not grown up yet. After seeing Sun Li, Xiao Wu you rushed up excitedly.

    Sun Li touched Wu You''s head with a warm smile on his face.

    All of a sudden, he thought that at the age of Xiao Wu you, she should go to school. No matter what, Xiao Wu You''s education still needs to be carried out.

    What grade should Xiao Wu you go to because he was sick and delayed his class? Sun Li was not sure: "Xiao you, did you go to school before you were sick?"

    Sun Li looked at Xiao Wu you and asked with a smile.

    "At that time, I wanted to go to the fourth grade. Then I suddenly fainted in class. After fainting, my father sent me to the hospital, and I never went to school again."

    Small Wu You delicate small face on the expression of thinking flashed by, said to Sun Li seriously.

    After hearing Wu You''s answer, Sun Li nodded. It seems that Wu you really delayed her studies because of her illness. After all, at her age, she should be in grade one or six now.

    But now what grade should Xiao Wu you go to? Sun Li thinks it''s the best time to go to school and ask.

    "Ha ha, Xiao you, tell my brother, do you want to go to school?"

    Sun Li looked at Wu you with a smile on his face and said.

    "I want to go to school! If you go to school, you can play with your friends. Otherwise, it''s boring to stay at home. "

    Wu You stares at Sun Li with big eyes.

    When Sun Li saw Wu you like this, he had a bitter smile on his face. At Wu You''s age, he always let her stay at home.

    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll wait for two days. Can my brother take you to sign up?"

    Sun Li shaved Wu You''s nose and said with a smile.

    "Yes! Good

    The happy light in Xiao Wu You''s eyes flashed by.

    Sun Li suddenly sees Wu Youguang''s head, and suddenly remembers that the little gangsters called Wu Youxiao bald that day. If Wu Youxiao still has no hair, he may be bullied by other children when he goes to school.

    Sun Li shook his head gently,

    He lowered his head and said to Wu you with a smile: "Xiao you, close your eyes. My brother will give you a gift!"

    Xiao Wu you heard Sun Li''s words, she was full of happy smile, and then obediently closed her eyes.

    Then Sun Li''s eyes flashed a ray of light. He put his hand on Wu You''s head and suddenly the energy gushed out.

    On Wu You''s bald head, his black hair came out and grew longer and longer.

    At this time, Zou Meiru, who came out of the kitchen, suddenly saw the scene.

    Fierce, she suddenly thought of a word once said by the old man in the village.

    Immortal stroked my head, a move to see longevity!

    [author''s digression]: Lao Sheng''s family is very busy recently.

    If you observe carefully, you will find that the update of Lao Sheng is coming out in the early morning every day.

    Recently, there have been a lot of trivia, and I have to stay up late to code, so Lao Sheng is not in a good state recently. I hope you guys can understand.

    However, Lao Sheng will try his best to adjust and come back as soon as possible to bring wonderful content to you! Thank you for your support and understanding!

    Finally, through the four seasons brother, of course, your dragon suit is not over, but he did not appear at the moment.

 Chapter 556

    In fact, in Zou Meiru''s eyes, it looks like an immortal. In fact, it''s not very amazing.

    However, Sun Li uses energy to stimulate the hair follicles at the root of Xiao Wu You''s hair, and then with the help of energy, let Xiao Wu You''s hair grow faster.

    But now, in Sun Li''s view, the casual means, ordinary people''s view, Zhu an even has a fairy like means.

    However, there is nothing wrong with that. It seems that from the day Sun Li acquired the power of perspective, he has been separated from the identity of an ordinary person and moved further and further in a mysterious direction.

    "Do you like it?"

    When Xiao Wu You''s hair is shoulder length, Sun Li stops the transmission of energy. He gently brushes it down from the root to the tip of his hair, and then his head is very soft, just like the hair in the TV shampoo advertisement.

    The beautiful black hair grows on Wu You''s head, which is very delicate and lovely. It makes Wu you more lovely and beautiful.

    With a faint smile on his face, Sun Li takes the mirror and puts it in front of Xiao Wu you, letting Xiao Wu you look at himself in the mirror.

    When Xiao Wu you suddenly saw the little girl with beautiful hair, her eyes suddenly lit up. She turned her head, her two pink arms stretched high, and her face was full of surprise: "big brother! Hug

    Sun Li smiles and holds Wu you in his arms.

    And Xiao Wu you, who lives in Sun Li''s arms, laughs happily: "big brother, are you a magician? You''ve changed my hair all of a sudden! In fact, I want to let my hair grow out quickly, but my hair is not obedient and doesn''t grow out all the time. But I''m still big brother. I can let it grow out obediently in a moment! "

    Xiao Wu You giggled in Sun Li''s arms.

    When Sun Li heard Xiao Wu You''s laughter, he also laughed warmly. At the same time, he loved Xiao Wu you more.

    Listen to Xiao Wu You''s meaning, she doesn''t know that her bald head won''t be said by others, but she has no complaints, and has been quietly waiting for her hair to grow out.

    Sun Li''s palm crossed Wu You''s hair, and he began to smile faintly.

    Time goes by so fast that it can be said to be fleeting.

    It''s time for the school to start, and this year, the school of Yanjing medical college starts earlier than usual, and the beginning of school means that Sun Li is going to work, and he is ready to work.

    During this period of time, kufo went to pick up the BMW 535. According to kufo, when he went to pick up the car, there was a beautiful saleswoman in the 4S shop who kept asking why Sun Li didn''t come. After learning that Sun Li was not available, the saleswoman was always concerned about Sun Li''s recent situation.

    The specific reason is that kufo didn''t know why, but he conveyed the real situation to Sun Li.

    After hearing the news, Sun Li had a faint smile on his face, but he didn''t say anything.

    Another thing, it seems, is that Wei man really took a lot of effort to design Sun Li''s villa. So last time, Wei man called Sun Li and told Sun Li that it might take a while for the design to come out.

    Sun Li also agreed with a smile.

    The next day, when he was checking in at the beginning of school, Sun Li drove the newly bought BMW 535 into the campus and saw that it was Sun Li who got off the BMW. The teachers of the clinical medical college, who were full of surprise, immediately accepted the scene, because after so many things, everyone''s impression of Sun Li was mysterious and powerful.

    A car of more than 800000, sun and Li Kailai, they feel nothing.

    "Miss Sun, long time no see!"

    When Sun Li goes to the hospital to go through the class procedures, Luo Yi, who sees Sun Li, greets Sun Li with a bright smile on his face.

    "Mr. Sun, here you are."

    When Luo Yi finishes greeting, Guo ideal looks at Sun Li and nods respectfully.

    Since Sun Li was able to sign the internship cooperation treaty with Yanjing Medical University on behalf of Yanjing people''s hospital last time, all the teachers of the clinical medical college have changed their attitude towards Sun Li 180 degrees.

    After all, Sun Li, who is mysterious and powerful, has not been able to let them know the details so far. The background behind him is a little too terrible.

    If the president of Yanjing people''s hospital can be so obedient, the things behind Sun Li must be more powerful than what he shows. What''s more, Sun Li, who has contributed to the cooperation agreement between Yanjing people''s Hospital and Yanjing Medical University, how can they despise him!

    "Ha ha, Miss Guo, Miss Luo, long time no see."

    Sun Li gives Luo Yi and Guo ideal a hearty smile and responds with a smile.

    After going through the formalities in his own hospital, Sun Li greets Guo ideal and Luo Yi, and then leaves.

    The teachers reported earlier than the students, so when Sun Li came to the school, he saw the students coming back to the school with big bags and small bags one after another.

    Thinking of the students in his class, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing.

    At this time, Sun Li''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked down at the prompt on the mobile phone. The moment he saw the name, Sun Li''s face suddenly showed a smile.

    "Hello, sister Ning, how did Lele really apply to our school?"

    Sun Li picked up the phone and a smile appeared on his face. He said with a smile to Jing Jing.

    "What? Are you all at school? where? I happened to be at school. I''ll go to see you

    It seems that the other end of the phone said a position, Sun Li should be a sound, toward the school gate.

    While walking, Sun Li shook his head and laughed. He didn''t expect that Ning Lele actually applied for Yanjing Medical University. He thought Ning Lele was joking with him.

    Sun Li and tranquility have been in touch intermittently recently, and Sun Li has long heard the news that Ning Lele wants to study medicine and apply for Yanjing Medical University.

    It is said that the reason why Ning Lele wanted to study medicine was because she saw that Sun Li had saved her life, so she had the idea to study medicine.

    But Sun Li did not expect that Ning Lele, with such a good family, would really choose the hard road of studying medicine.

    At the school gate, Sun Li saw the tranquility of a mature woman in a black Audi.

    "Sister Ning."

    Sun Li smiles and waves to tranquility.

    "Brother sun!"

    Tranquility has not yet had time to respond to see Ning Lele excitedly poke his head out of the window and say excitedly to Sun Li.

    "Ha ha, Lele, long time no see!"

    Ning Lele has been more energetic since she got well. She is no longer that pale girl. Now she is full of youthful beauty.

 Chapter 557

    "Little sun."

    Serenity nodded slightly to Sun Li. She was full of intellectual mature serenity and other temptations. She sat in the car with a cool face.

    "Brother sun!"

    Ning Lele jumped out of the car directly after opening the door. She hugged Sun Li''s arm and said to Sun Li intimately, "brother sun, I''ve come to see you

    The chest of Xiao He Cai Lou''s sharp corner once crossed Sun Li''s arm. Looking at the beautiful young Ning Lele, Sun Li could not help feeling his nose and reciting several sins in his heart.

    "If I hadn''t heard from sister Ning, I couldn''t believe it. You are really going to study medicine!"

    Sun Li lowered his head, just through Ning Lele collar saw two wrapped pigeons, he couldn''t help but quickly raised his head to Ning Lele, and then said: "learning medicine is very hard, can you stick to it?"

    It seems that it has something to do with Sun Li''s indirect cure of his illness. Ning Lele has a special feeling for Sun Li. She believes in Sun Li very much.

    So I didn''t notice Sun Li''s action just now. Not only that, Ning Lele also pulled Sun Li''s arm to shake, and let Sun Li''s arm touch the two steamed buns on her chest.

    "Brother sun, I''m not afraid of hardship!"

    Ning Lele looked at Sun Li and said seriously: "when I was in poor health, I could stick to it, let alone study. I study very hard!"

    "What''s more, it''s brother sun. If you teach us, I won''t feel too hard!"

    Ning Lele narrowed her eyes and said with a smile to Sun Li.

    When Sun Li heard Ning Lele''s words, he turned his head and said, "how do you know that I''m going to be a teacher for you? I don''t think the timetable has come out yet?"

    Now all the courses are being arranged, so Ning Lele was surprised when she said that Sun Li would teach her.

    Because I don''t know what the schedule is, and I don''t have to take today''s freshman or not, how can Ning Lele be so sure that she will become her teacher?

    "Ah?"

    Who knows Ning Lele was stunned after hearing Sun Li''s words, blinked his eyes and said to Sun Li seriously: "isn''t it brother sun you said to me last time? You said that as long as I study medicine, you can teach me! "

    "That''s why I applied to Yanjing Medical University more firmly, or brother sun, your clinical medical school!"

    Ning Le Li continued to say to Sun Li: "I don''t care. You promised me at that time. You must finish it. You can''t cheat me!"

    After hearing Ning Lele''s words, Sun Li patted his forehead and remembered that he had said it in a chat with tranquility at that time, and Ning Lele was right beside him.

    Sun Li had a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t expect that he would lift a stone and hit his feet. However, seeing Ning Lele''s eyes, Sun Li shook his head with a smile.

    It seems that I have to take another freshman class this semester.

    Originally, I wanted to be lazy this semester. Now it seems that it''s hard to be lazy, but it''s not a big deal to bring an extra class.

    "Yes, I promise you I will do it!"

    Sun Li touched Ning Lele''s head with a smile.

    "Ha ha, I knew brother sun would not cheat me!"

    Ning Lele narrowed her eyes and laughed.

    "Xiaosun, won''t it trouble you?"

    Tranquility also got off the car at this time. She is still dressed in professional clothes. Her makeup is exquisite and exudes mature intellectual beauty. Women of this age have a different kind of temptation.

    At this time, she went to Sun Li, glared at Ning Lele, then whispered to Sun Li.

    "It''s no trouble, in a word."

    When the quiet came to Sun Li, Sun Li''s nose was surrounded by a faint fragrance. The perfume smell was not very pungent. On the contrary, the elegant fragrance of the perfume would enhance the temperament of the whole person and make her attractive temperament more attractive.

    Sun Li turned his head and said with a smile.

    He didn''t lie. He didn''t talk about the deep relationship between himself and Yuelan, President of Yanjing Medical University. It''s enough to say that Sun Li''s current position in the clinical medical college can make him easily solve this problem. It''s really a matter of one sentence.

    And quiet a little surprised to see Sun Li, because in her impression, Sun Li does not seem to have such a strong strength.

    Now tranquility doesn''t know about Sun Li, but after seeing that Sun Li said this seriously, she still chose to believe in Sun Li, but she was surprised at how Sun Li could do it.

    Because it''s not the leaders in the hospital who can decide the class arrangement at will?

    According to Sun Li himself, how long has he been in this school? How can he do this.

    But she couldn''t figure it out, so she didn''t want to be quiet. She lowered her head and said with a smile to Ning Lele: "Lele, you see, it''s going to trouble your brother Sun Li again. When the time comes, you''ll take one more class. How tired your brother sun Li is!"

    And Ning Lele heard the quiet words, can''t help but toot, toot mouth lovely said: "that is brother sun promised me!"

    Sun Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ning Lele''s appearance, but now he didn''t pay attention to Ning Lele. Instead, he turned to tranquility and said with a smile, "sister Ning, just leave the car here. It''s hard to stop in the school. I''ll take you and LeLe around the school. It''s familiar."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Jing Jing''s eyes brightened: "Xiao Sun, aren''t you busy? School starts today. I''m afraid I''ll delay you! "

    Sun Li stretched out his hand to scratch his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m not busy!"

    "Then trouble you!"

    Tranquility gently put the jade hand on Sun Li''s shoulder, Sun Li suddenly smelled a fragrance.

    It can be seen that tranquility still wants Sun Li to take them to get familiar with the campus.

    "You''re welcome, sister Ning."

    Sun Li turned his head and said to tranquility with a smile, "come on, I''ll show you around."

    After that, Sun Li walked into the campus with tranquility and Ning Lele.

    When he strolls around the campus with tranquility and Ning Lele, tranquility suddenly finds that Sun Li is greeting others all the way, and they all say hello to Sun Li first, and Sun Li responds with a smile.

    And among these people, there are students, there are many teachers, and most of them are teachers, or those who are very qualified at first sight. In the process of greeting Sun Li, they even have some respect.

    This makes tranquility more curious.

    "Xiao Sun, you are very popular at school?"

    Quiet eyes turned and said to Sun Li with a smile.

 Chapter 558

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard the words of tranquility. He turned to tranquility and found that tranquility was looking at himself with a confused light in his eyes.

    He gently smile, to quiet low-key smile: "ha ha, quiet, is not what popularity, is to come to school after knowing a lot of people, plus may be because I look handsome! So they are willing to be friends with me

    Sun Li said to tranquility in a joking tone. After that, he looked down at Ning Lele and said with a smile, "Lele, do you think so?"

    Ning Lele raised his head after hearing Sun Li''s words, and showed a big smile to Sun Li: "that is, my brother Sun Li is so handsome, everyone must like to be his best friend!"

    And Ning Lele said with a serious face.

    And serenity sees Ning Lele like this, can''t help but face a black, to Ning Lele small head is, she said with a smile: "Lele, you can do it! This just how long, the arm elbow turned outward! Is everything your brother Sun Li said right? "

    "Ouch!"

    Ning Lele held out her hand to cover the place she had just been hit by tranquility. She raised her head, looked at tranquility with her beautiful big eyes and said, "Mom! I didn''t turn my elbow out! I''m telling the truth. Brother Sun Li is so beautiful that everyone will like to be friends with him! "

    After hearing Ning Lele''s words, Jing Jing also turns her head to look at Sun Li. Sun Li, who is very tall, is very handsome. She doesn''t know what Jing Jing thinks. Her eyes suddenly fall into a trance. But at once, Jing Jing shakes her head and regains her consciousness.

    There are not many things that can touch the hearts of women who have been in business for many years.

    "Ha ha, Lele, now you tell me your real purpose! You just see your brother Sun Li is handsome, right! You think everyone is the same as you, just look at the appearance

    Tranquility joked with Ning Lele.

    It can be seen that the atmosphere of quiet and Ning Lele is very friendly. They are both like mother and daughter, and they are like friends. In the state of single parent, Ning Lele''s character has no defects.

    "I''m not because brother Sun Li looks good! Although brother Sun Li is really handsome, I really don''t get close to him because he is handsome! "

    Ning Lele holds her head high and says to tranquility seriously. She even has some tension in her big eyes. She seems to be afraid of being misunderstood by Sun Li because she is the kind of person who only looks at the appearance: "it''s because Sun Li''s brother once saved my life, and I also like the smell of Sun Li''s brother, so I''m so close to him!"

    After that, Ning Lele looks up at Sun Li. She seems to be really afraid of Sun Li''s misunderstanding.

    "Ha ha, Ma knows. Ma is just kidding you!"

    Quiet very understanding Ning Lele, see Ning Lele at the moment, she knew that her silly daughter want more, her face with a faint smile, reached out to touch Ning Lele''s head.

    "Ha ha ha, Lele, why are you so funny!"

    Sun Li also smiles. He looks at Ning Lele with a smile on his face.

    When Ning Lele saw this, she put her heart into her stomach. She stretched out her hand and hugged Sun Li more tightly.

    "Xiao Sun, I think you are not the only one who knows so many people because you are handsome."

    After a circle and a return, Ning Lele was calmed down by tranquility. His eyes flashed by and he said with a smile to Sun Li, "just now I saw many old male teachers greeting you, and they feel very respectful. Don''t tell me, they also feel handsome!"

    Serenity glanced at Sun Li and said in a strange tone: "did you do something amazing in school to let everyone know you! Otherwise, how can people treat you like this, and even respect you so much! "

    After hearing the quiet words, Sun Li scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal, just helping them!"

    After that, Sun Li never mentioned it again. Instead, he turned around and introduced the school facilities to Ning Lele and Jing Jing.

    And after seeing Sun Li finish this sentence, he didn''t want to continue to say it. So quiet also did not ask, but stretched out his hand to hold Ning Lele, eyes with a smile to listen to the introduction of Sun Li.

    Emotional intelligence is very high, quiet, know some things since others don''t want to say, then she doesn''t need to ask, this will only make others unhappy.

    After all, everyone has his own little secret.

    Listening to Sun Li''s explanation, he quietly pursed his mouth and began to smile.

    Tranquility doesn''t know how terrible a change has been in the short time since Sun Li left Yanjing people''s hospital. At present, the resources that Sun Li can operate are even beyond tranquility''s imagination!

    I don''t know the tranquility of all this. Looking at the young Sun Li, I think that Sun Li has made some achievements recently and has also been recognized. Otherwise, Sun Li would not be such a popular scene in the school.

    He made great achievements, but he didn''t mean to be proud at all. This kind of Sun Li made tranquility feel quite fond of him.

    But she still has some doubts. After all, scholars are so proud. In this campus with a strong academic atmosphere, why do all the teachers respect young Sun Li so much? This makes tranquility wonder.

    And she will not believe it. Just after she and Sun Li separated from Yanjing people''s Hospital, Sun Li''s strength has exceeded her several times, hundreds of times, even thousands of times!

    "By the way, Xiao Sun, although I know that university is different from high school, I still want to know if there is any key point in your university class?"

    Quiet suddenly thought of a problem, she turned to Sun Li, full of doubt asked.

    When Sun Li heard the words of tranquility, he frowned and thought for a moment. He turned to see tranquility and laughed: "sister Ning, there are no key classes in the University. Maybe there are some junior classes in those scientific research schools, but there are no key classes in our school. Although there are no key classes, the quality of the substitute teachers for this class is very good, The impact on the students in the class is not small. "

    After Sun Li finished talking to tranquility, tranquility''s brow suddenly wrinkled.

    As a mother, of course, she wants Ning Lele to get the best learning resources. After all, tranquility has the strength. But when Ning Lele came to Yanjing people''s Hospital, she tried some actions, but in the end, they all failed.

    Today, I heard Sun Li''s words, which made quiet frown slightly.

 Chapter 559

    "So different classes are different?"

    Quiet looking at Sun Li, some doubts asked.

    "Ha ha, there are still some differences, but the difference is not very big, but there are also some very unfortunate students. The teachers who teach them that course have some problems, and the grades of the students in this class will be affected."

    Sun Li said to tranquility with a smile.

    When he said this, he thought of Lu Guoli. However, after the last fight with Sun Li, he couldn''t even see a human figure.

    "But last time I asked someone to find your Dean, why did he say everyone was the same? There will be no care? "

    Ning Lele at this time to see the campus in a unique shape of the statue, she can not help but with a smile on her face rushed to the past.

    Take this opportunity, quiet can say this sentence to Sun Li, otherwise Ning Lele''s presence, she will not say, he does not want his women to see some unspoken rules in society too early.

    Sun Li smiles when he hears the words of tranquility. He can see that tranquility really loves Ning Lele. Otherwise, he would not go to university. He worries about Ning Lele to the extreme.

    "Ha ha, our dean didn''t lie. In fact, we can''t take care of our study. But in fact, we can take care of our study and life. If we really want to take care of our study, we can do it."

    Sun Li looked at tranquility and said with a smile: "our dean said that, maybe it''s because it''s not convenient to help. After all, our school has been strict recently, so it may not be convenient to help."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ning leile ran back with a smile when she frowned and wanted to say something.

    "Mom, look at that statue. It''s really interesting!"

    Ning Lele takes tranquility and runs excitedly towards the eccentric statue.

    Tranquility can only stop the original idea of talking with Sun Li, full of charm of the face showing a wry smile, Ning Lele pulled to run to this strange shape of the statue.

    Sun Li saw the scene, his face showed a smile, he shook his head with a smile, also followed up.

    "Look at this statue. The five human bodies are combined to form a circle, implying the meaning of completeness, harmony and nature. Among them, male''s sense of strength is highlighted; Women''s rich and soft rhythm, harmonious eyes, and kind face show maternal love; Children are happy and joyful

    He came up and introduced the statue to tranquility and Ning Lele: "on the whole, the statue is still showing the beauty of life and reminding every medical student to respect life."

    Ning Lele''s eyes flashed after hearing Sun Li''s introduction. She looked at Sun Li with admiration and said, "brother sun, you are really great. You know everything!"

    After that, Ning Lele turned his head and looked at the five figure statue with a light in his big eyes: "I must study hard. I will be an excellent doctor like brother Sun Li! I want to help the wounded, too

    Although Ning Lele''s words sound funny, Sun Li doesn''t laugh. He looks at Ning Lele seriously, because he seems to see himself in Ning Lele.

    At first, Sun Li thought that although Ning Lele was a very lovely young lady, she decided to study medicine because of her good family. After all, although the quiet industry is not worth mentioning in Sun Li''s eyes, it can ensure that Ning Lele has no worries about food and clothing, so she will graduate in the future, It doesn''t matter whether Ning Lele chooses to study medicine or not.

    After all, the strength of tranquility lies there. Ning Lele''s resources after graduation are far from his own. After graduation, the possibility that Ning Lele will become a doctor is too small. Therefore, Sun Li did not take Ning Lele''s study of medicine seriously.

    But when Sun Li saw Ning Lele, he suddenly changed his view of Ning Lele.

    Sun Li suddenly found out that Ning Lele was very similar to himself at that time. He really wanted to be a good doctor and regarded this as his ideal!

    So Sun Li suddenly felt that he couldn''t look at Ning Lele in the same way as before.

    He turned his head and said with a smile, "sister Ning, do you want Lele to get better teaching resources?"

    Tranquility is being pulled by Ning Lele to see the statue. After hearing Sun Li''s words, she turns her head and looks at Sun Li in surprise. Then she smiles with mature charm.

    "Yes, you don''t see that Lele seems careless all day, but she has a lot of ideas in her heart. Generally, it''s hard for others to change her determination. I had planned a lot for her and prepared to let her go to school abroad. She didn''t want to go to medical school. After she was cured, she used a lot of mind to review before she could pass the examination!"

    Tranquility pretended to go over her head, touched Ning Lele''s head and said with a smile: "so of course I want her to be better, but I didn''t expect..."

    Said here, tranquility did not continue to say.

    "Ah? Mom, what are you talking about with brother Sun Li? "

    Ning Lele turned his head, and his young and beautiful face was full of bright smile and yearning for the beginning of college life.

    "I didn''t say anything, just said that it was great for you to be admitted to this university!"

    Quiet has not yet said, Sun Li with a smile, gave Ning Lele a thumbs up.

    And Ning Lele saw that Sun Li was so sure of her, she narrowed her eyes and laughed happily.

    Sun Li turns his head and looks at tranquility after he has finished talking to Ning Lele.

    "Sister Ning, I should be able to help you with this."

    Sun Li looked at tranquility and said with a smile, his face full of ease.

    "Ah? What''s up? "

    Serenity was stunned when she heard Sun Li''s words. She didn''t respond to what Sun Li said. But after a moment, serenity suddenly calmed down. She looked at Sun Li and laughed: "ha ha, thank you, Xiao Sun!"

    Although quiet mouth said thank you words, and the attitude is very friendly, but in fact quiet heart is not very believe that Sun Li can help.

    In her mind, even if Sun Li, who just came to school for a short time, is no more powerful than the dean. The Dean has no way to help. How can Sun Li help.

    Tranquility thinks that what Sun Li can help is just a small favor. Tranquility has never thought of anything else.

    After seeing the performance of tranquility, Sun Li knew that tranquility was comforting himself. In fact, tranquility didn''t care, but Sun Li didn''t say anything. He raised his head to Ning Lele and said, "let''s go to the hospital."

 Chapter 560

    "Ha ha, Xiao Sun, we appreciate your kindness, but we are really sorry to trouble you to take us around the school and do those things again."

    Quiet face with a faint smile, between the words declined Sun Li''s good intentions.

    In fact, tranquility always thinks that Sun Li can''t be a big help. If Sun Li, who has just come to work at school for a short time, influences his work because he helps Ning Lele, it''s not worth the loss.

    What''s more, even the president said that there was no way, how could Sun Li have any way.

    In tranquility''s opinion, even if Sun Li said to help, it was just a little help. At most, it might make the teachers familiar with Ning Lele, and nothing else could help.

    After all, a little teacher can do so much.

    On the contrary, she also thinks that Sun Li, a young man, is really powerful because she has just come to school and can get to know so many teachers. If Sun Li works hard, her future will be limitless.

    In this way, tranquility can''t let Sun Li help, because she doesn''t want to give up Sun Li, who is on the rise in her career. Because of her daughter''s affairs, Sun Li owes her favor, which is not good for Sun Li''s future development.

    That''s why I said that just now.

    Ning Lele raised his head after hearing the quiet words, and his big bright eyes were full of curiosity: "Mom, what do you think brother sun can do for us?"

    Tranquility heard Ning Lele''s words, lowered his head, touched Ning Lele''s head with a smile and said: "nothing. Originally, your brother sun wanted you to be better in school, but if so, it would affect brother sun. Lele, you said, would you let brother sun help us in this way?"

    In just a few words, we can see that tranquility''s education to her daughter is really good.

    When Ning Lele heard the quiet words, he couldn''t help looking up at Sun Li and said, "brother sun, we don''t need your help. You take good care of yourself first. As long as I can see you in school, I will be very happy!"

    Ning Leman said to Sun Li seriously.

    And serenity see Ning Lele so sensible, can''t help showing a faint smile on her face, she stretched out her hand to touch Ning Lele''s head, and then said to Sun Li: "Xiao Sun said again, Lele has trouble you to take her course, really don''t have to be busy, because you look at her, I am also very relieved."

    I couldn''t think of tranquility just now, but after thinking about it carefully, she was able to figure it out, so her mind changed a lot.

    The Dean can help if he can, but he can''t.

    Anyway, I can''t delay Sun Li''s future.

    But now I don''t know. Sun Li Zao is not the little doctor who used to be! Today''s Sun Li, not to mention where, in this Huaxia Medical College, can also be regarded as the existence of no two!

    When Lu Guoli found a small Xin''an hospital, he could hold his head up in the sky. At present, Sun Li not only saved the face of Yanjing Medical University with high teaching quality and clinical (3) (4) class achievements, but also was the only person that Yanjing Medical University could join hands with Yanjing people''s hospital!

    Let''s talk about the relationship between Sun Li and Yuelan, not to mention the relationship between them!

    "Ha ha, what do you two say? It''s really no trouble. Come with me."

    Sun Li relaxed smile, after saying words, Sun Li will turn around, take the lead toward the clinical medical college office.

    When she saw Sun Li like this, she opened her mouth to say something. However, she saw Sun Li walking ceaselessly. She sighed deeply on her quiet face full of intellectual maturity and charm, and then she followed.

    There will be something to say later. She knows that Sun Li is a good person, so if she sees that Sun Li will help Lele by owering others, she will stop him.

    And Ning Lele''s beautiful big eyes flashed a suspicious look, she also followed up.

    "Ha ha, I''ll take care of Lele. Sister Ning, you really don''t have to worry about it, and you don''t have to worry about it for me. Although I''m not a big man in Yanjing Medical University, it''s more useful to speak."

    Sun Li turned his head and continued to say with a smile.

    And serenity to see Sun Li''s appearance, is a little helpless, because now in serenity, Sun Li''s appearance is put on the show, in order to let himself rest assured, Sun Li even boast!

    Serenity is full of gratitude to Sun Li, but at the same time, she is more determined not to let Sun Li pay too much

    And at the same time, quiet lowered her head, her eyes flashed the look of thinking, she was thinking about how to repay such a good Sun Li.

    Thinking, tranquility and Ning Lele have followed Sun Li and come to the downstairs of the clinical medical college.

    At this time, there are a lot of clinical medical teachers downstairs of the hospital office. They are walking up the stairs one after another, and they are frowning tightly into the conference room of the hospital office on the second floor.

    Seeing this, Sun Li frowned with some doubts. Is there something in the courtyard that he didn''t know? Didn''t you inform yourself?

    Sun Li looked down at his mobile phone, only to find that he forgot to charge it yesterday, so just now, the mobile phone turned off automatically when it had no power. No wonder he was not informed.

    "Xiao Sun, are they all teachers of the clinical medical college?"

    Quiet slightly frowned, looking at the teachers who came into the meeting room in an endless stream upstairs, some strange asked.

    "Yes, they are all teachers in our college."

    Sun Li turns his head and smiles at tranquility.

    And serenity saw this situation in front of her, and frowned: "they are obviously going to have a meeting like this. Why didn''t they inform you?"

    Seeing this scene, tranquility can''t help but have some doubts about Sun Li. Although she doesn''t have doubts about whether Sun Li is teaching in the clinical medical college, it is obvious that there is a meeting at the moment, but she doesn''t tell Sun Li that this scene makes tranquility, who originally had the idea of Sun Li living like a duck in water in the school, suddenly surprised.

    Is it true that Sun Li was so good at school as he had imagined just now?

    "Xiao Sun, if you are not happy in school, you must tell your sister that although she can''t help you with anything, she won''t treat you badly in terms of salary if you come to help her."

    Serenity turned to Sun Li and said seriously.

 Chapter 561

    The quiet voice was very serious.

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard that. He turned his head and looked at the tranquility.

    But found the quiet full of intellectual beauty is also closely watching him.

    Between the four eyes, Sun Li saw the sincerity in his quiet eyes.

    But soon, he began to laugh because he knew that serenity must be a misunderstanding.

    When Sun Li was about to speak, he suddenly found that her quiet eyes were very beautiful. For a woman of her age, there was still no impurity in her quiet eyes. There was a different taste in her quiet eyes.

    A woman who is nearly 40 years old still has 20-year-old purity in her eyes, as well as 40 year old maturity and intellectuality.

    Now Sun Li finally knows why the temperament of tranquility is so charming. Most of the reasons are the beautiful eyes of tranquility.

    In addition to the tranquility, there is not a trace of out of shape figure, but also full of people appreciate the beauty.

    And tranquility is staring at by Sun Li.

    According to the truth, Sun Li, who is obviously his younger generation, has been staring at him like this for a long time. He is quiet, and there should be no psychological fluctuation. He may not even think in his heart, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. When Sun Li thinks her eyes are beautiful, he also thinks that Sun Li''s eyes are like a black hole that can attract everything, Attract all your mind.

    She looked at Sun Li''s eyes tightly. For a moment, she couldn''t help being crazy. Even when Sun Li''s eyes stretched out, she seemed to see the golden flame full of dignity and the purple light full of swaying echoing!

    Suddenly, don''t know what to think of quiet jade face a red, she did not leave traces of moved his eyes, but quiet is worthy of many years in the shopping mall, a woman with rich experience, she quickly adjusted his mood, and just his gaffe very good cover up.

    After moving her eyes away, she frowned with some doubts. She didn''t know whether what she saw in Sun Li''s eyes was true or false.

    "Hallucination

    Tranquility shakes her head and tries to adjust, because she thinks that when she faces Sun Li today, her gaffes are too frequent, which is obviously not her own character!

    And in the quiet efforts to adjust their own time, Sun Li light words in her ears, quiet raised his head to look at Sun Li.

    "Ha ha, sister Ning, what do you think! I didn''t receive the notice because my mobile phone ran out of power, not for other reasons. I know you are good for me, but you can rest assured that although I''m not a well-known figure in the school, I just told you that I can keep my word. "

    After he lowered his head without leaving any trace of tranquility, Sun Li began to laugh. Although he felt that the action of tranquility just now was a little different, he didn''t think much about it. However, he saw the worry of tranquility, so he directly explained it to tranquility.

    Ning Lele stands on one side foolishly. Although she has gone to university, Ning Lele is well protected by tranquility. Some things Ning Lele can''t understand now, but Ning Lele is smart. If she doesn''t understand, she won''t want to. Anyway, Ning Lele is very confident that brother Sun Li and his mother won''t harm herself.

    So her big eyes immediately showed a happy look.

    "Let''s go, sister Ning. You''ll know when you go up."

    Sun Li smiles at tranquility, then turns his head, touches Ning Lele''s head, and takes the lead to climb the stairs.

    And quiet see Sun Li this appearance, can''t help but gently sigh, she took Ning Lele''s little hand with Sun Li behind, also walked up.

    After Sun Li, there was no teacher, and Sun Li was the last one.

    When we got to the second floor, the people in the conference room were closed. Through the glass, we could see that Guo ideal, the president of the school of clinical medicine, seemed to have begun to speak.

    The reason why she was able to get to know Guo ideal was that she wanted to invite Guo ideal to dinner for the sake of Lele, but who knows, Guo ideal didn''t come at all, and the photo sent to her by others to avoid recognizing the wrong person was useless.

    Seeing that Guo ideal didn''t find that Sun Li didn''t show up, he started the meeting directly. In his quiet heart, it not only represents that Sun Li doesn''t have a high sense of existence, but also directly makes the lie he just said self defeating!

    She turned her head and looked at Sun Li, but found that Sun Li''s face was still plain.

    This makes quiet heart suddenly feel a little strange.

    "Come on, let''s go in, too."

    Who knows quiet haven''t had time to speak, see Sun Li turned his head to look at himself, to his light said.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, she was stunned. She looked at Sun Li in surprise.

    What''s the situation? It''s obvious that the meeting has already started, and Guo ideal doesn''t care about Sun Li''s appearance at all. Shouldn''t the best way at present be to take advantage of this good opportunity to leave? Now enter, isn''t it obvious that you are hitting yourself at the muzzle of a gun?

    "Isn''t it appropriate to go in now?"

    Quiet some strange look at Sun Li, to Sun Li this age, should not not not know these rules!

    Moreover, even if Guo ideal did not forget the existence of Sun Li, it is not the time to directly enter the meeting room with his head held high. The meeting has officially started. Now entering the meeting will obviously destroy the atmosphere of the meeting!

    It''s disrespect for the whole meeting. Don''t say whether Guo ideal will have an opinion on Sun Li. Maybe even those who attended the meeting will have an opinion on Sun Li! This kind of truth, Sun Li can not understand ah!

    What''s more, it''s not Sun Li alone, or Sun Li with himself and Ning Lele, which is a provocation to this meeting.

    Tranquility is afraid that because of Sun Li''s rash action, all leaders and teachers in the meeting room have opinions on Sun Li, which will have a very bad impact on Sun Li''s future.

    What I hate most is that someone rushes in at a meeting.

    In fact, Sun Li knows this truth, but he is worried about the current situation. Sun Li is worried that once the time is late, it will be difficult to rearrange the courses for Ning Lele.

    Although the course can be revised when it comes out, at that time, after all, when all the courses are full, if the course is revised again, the amount of work will be a little large and the impact will be great. Therefore, the sooner we deal with this matter, the better.

    That''s why Sun Li is in such a hurry to enter the conference room.

    Seeing that he was still persuading himself, Sun Li didn''t say anything. With a smile, he pushed the door of the conference room open.

 Chapter 562

    When Sun Li pushed away the meeting room, it suddenly became quiet.

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Sun Li.

    Sun Li seems to have never heard of this kind of sight. He turns his head and looks at the tranquility and smiles faintly: "sister Ning, what are you doing at the door when you come in?"

    Ning Lele stood behind the quiet, she stretched out her hand to pull the quiet clothes, some doubt said: "Mom, brother Sun Li asked us to go in, how do you stay here?"

    Quiet looked down at Ning Lele one eye, and then raised his head, mature beautiful face can not help but have a trace of cold sweat.

    Sun Li is too reckless. How could he break into other people''s meeting like this and interrupt others'' meeting so abruptly? It is clear that he is looking for trouble, not only for trouble, but also for provocation!

    Tranquility can''t understand how Sun Li, who looks so smart, can choose this kind of rash behavior.

    And also called himself to go in together, the conference room is full of teachers, people are clearly in a meeting to say business, at present oneself and Ning Lele into what it looks like.

    This kind of rash behavior, because the teachers don''t know themselves and Ning Lele, can''t do any harm to them, but it will have a great influence on Sun Li! What will the president think if he rushes in like this! What other teachers at the meeting will think.

    What will they think of Sun Li?

    It seems that I saw Sun Li''s good luck in school. It''s all false. Sun Li didn''t have a pleasant time in school as he imagined. Let alone this rash intrusion into the conference room, this rash behavior made by his descendants Li in full view of the public will certainly make many people dissatisfied with him!

    And the dean of the clinical medical college is a very arrogant person. Sun Li''s behavior will certainly make the Dean have a bad impression on Sun Li, and Sun Li is even more unlucky!

    In her heart, she was totally worried about Sun Li. Seeing Sun Li''s rash behavior, she could only take it as a mistake that Sun Li cared about Ning Lele, because she didn''t think Sun Li would do such a stupid thing.

    However, this one stupid thing is enough, enough to let Sun Li bury a lot of things.

    It''s a bad thing to be hated by the president.

    At this time, the conference room was silent, and all eyes were focused on Sun Li.

    Standing quietly behind Sun Li, Rao is a strong woman who has been struggling in shopping malls for many years. In the face of this embarrassing situation, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.

    Tranquility reaches out her jade hand, grabs Sun Li''s sleeve and wants to gently pull Sun Li back.

    But Sun Li still ignored her little action. On the contrary, Sun Li pushed the door wider.

    "Go, sister Ning."

    Sun Li turned his head and laughed at tranquility: "you see you are in the way of Lele."

    After Ning Lele heard Sun Li''s words, a flash of light flashed in her beautiful big eyes, and her face showed a happy smile: "that is, mom, you stand at the door, I can''t get in!"

    After that, Ning Lele shrinks her neck and comes directly from the quiet side. Then she stands in front of Sun Li and holds Sun Li''s arm with a smile. However, when she just wants to say something to Sun Li, she suddenly sees a large number of teachers sitting in the conference room.

    Ning Lele suddenly a nervous, more grasped Sun Li''s arm, some fear of hiding behind Sun Li.

    Serenity see Ning Lele this way, can''t help but immediately a black eyes, when Ning Lele has become so ignorant!

    In desperation, tranquility finally entered the meeting room. She tried to smile apologetically on her face and thought about what words could break the embarrassing situation and help Sun Li recover some losses.

    But the next scene, but let quiet suddenly filled with surprise!

    "Miss Sun! Here you are

    "Ha ha, Mr. Sun, we called you just now. As a result, your phone was turned off and you were not informed!"

    "That''s right. Mr. Sun was so smart when he was young that he didn''t give him notice. He even knew that he was going to have a meeting!"

    "Ha ha, I just made a special search, but I didn''t find Mr. Sun. I didn''t expect him to come!"

    When I saw Sun Li again, the meeting room suddenly became silent.

    When the quiet heart was full of worry, a very warm voice burst out in the conference room.

    All the teachers said with eager smiles to Sun Li.

    This change, let quiet suddenly stunned.

    Then, in her heart, Guo ideal, the dean of the clinical college, who was very arrogant and powerful, also turned around.

    There was not a cent on his face. The meeting was interrupted. He laughed and looked at Sun Li Man. He was kind and said, "Mr. Sun, you are here. I was going to send you the main purpose of this meeting after going down. I didn''t expect you to come."

    Serenity saw the scene in front of her, and she was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Sun Li.

    If serenity is right, when she sees these kind-hearted teachers talking to Sun Li in this conference room, they are not only very friendly, but also have a hint of flattery when they are talking to Sun Li with a smile?

    And she also found that President Guo ideal, who seemed to her to be a scholar just now, obviously had a respectful attitude when he spoke to Sun Li.

    The discovery surprised serenity, her eyes trembling and her heart filled with disbelief!

    Respect?

    How can the dean of a college respect a little university teacher!

    And what about the flattery of other teachers?

    What did Sun Li do in school to be treated like this by so many teachers!

    Quiet heart full of shock feeling, she can only turn around, straight Lengleng looking at Sun Li.

    Can we say that the days when we haven''t seen Sun Li recently have brought about some earth shaking changes in him?

    Breaking the serious meeting didn''t make everyone full of opinions on Sun Li, but it was an incredible scene.

    It''s hard to understand the tranquility!

    Ning Lele didn''t have such a complicated idea. She stretched out her hand and pulled the sleeve of rasnli and said in a low voice, "brother SunLi, they say hello to you!"

    Hearing Ning Lele''s words, Sun Li flashed a smile in his eyes. He reached out and touched Ning Lele''s head. Then he looked up at the teachers in the meeting room and laughed.

 Chapter 563

    "Ha ha, thank you."

    Sun Li responded to other teachers in the meeting room with a smile.

    Then, in the quiet eyes full of surprise, Sun Li scratched his head and then asked, "by the way, has our college''s timetable come out this year?"

    Sun Li''s action is a big surprise to tranquility.

    Because Sun Li is now obviously interrupting the original process of the meeting and turning to another topic! This is a big taboo for meetings. What''s more, what Sun Li is talking about is obviously private affairs.

    If this is in tranquility own company, regarding at present this kind of situation, certainly will be furious!

    But because of the lessons learned just now, although she was still a little worried in her quiet heart, she didn''t say a word this time. She looked at Sun Li with her beautiful eyes, and didn''t know what would happen next.

    And what happened next surprised tranquility.

    After hearing Sun Li''s question, the meeting room suddenly became noisy. The teachers all looked at Sun Li excitedly and wanted to answer Sun Li''s question, but there were too many speakers to hear what they were answering.

    At this time, Guo ideal turned his head, looked at Sun Li and said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, now the curriculum is half arranged, and the other half is not. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    Guo ideal said with a respectful smile to Sun Li Po.

    Guo ideal''s attitude is full of surprise for tranquility. It seems that what she just thought is right. The president of the clinical medical college is really full of respect for Sun Li!

    Quiet eyes full of shock looking at Sun Li, she really can''t understand why a dean of the college, will respect this young teacher!

    And the attitude of other teachers, also let quiet really don''t understand, why they will flatter Sun Li!

    Sun Li didn''t find the difference of tranquility at the moment, because his attention was all on the course of Ning Lele.

    "It''s only half the line, isn''t it?"

    Sun Li frowned and thought for a while, then raised his head, a little embarrassed, and said with a smile to Guo ideal: "Dean Guo, can you check which class is a student named Ning Lele this year? And then we''ll see if there''s a number on their class schedule. "

    After he finished, he reached out and touched Ning Lele''s head and said to other teachers in the meeting room, "she is Ning Lele, my sister."

    After hearing what Sun Li said just now, he was full of surprise! But now, seeing the reaction of the teachers just now, tranquility has no idea what to say

    Sure enough, the development of the next thing also filled tranquility with surprise.

    "Mr. Sun, just a moment. I''ll go to the hospital to transfer the files for you."

    After hearing what Sun Li said, Luo Yi stood up directly. He scratched his head and hurriedly faced Sun Li. After saying these words, Luo Yi ran very fast and rushed to the hospital office next to the conference room to transfer files.

    "Ha ha, thank you, Mr. Luo!"

    Sun Li said to Luo Yi with a smile: "it''s OK, Mr. Luo. I''m not in such a hurry!"

    But Luo Yi has not been able to hear Sun Li''s words, because now he has already run out of the meeting room.

    When other teachers saw that Luo Yi had left, they could not help shaking their heads. But then, when they saw Ning Lele, who had been called sister by Sun Li, their eyes lit up.

    "Ha ha, Miss Sun, this is your sister!"

    Guo ideal walked over with a smile, looked up and down at Ning Lele, and then said: "this big girl is really beautiful, and she looks very smart! Even this name is familiar to me! "

    Sun Li heard Guo ideal''s words, and then saw the attitude of other teachers in the meeting room towards him. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

    Although when he first came to Yanjing Medical University, the atmosphere of the teachers was also very good, which made Sun Li like very much. As Sun Li''s alma mater, Sun Li had a very good impression of Yanjing Medical University.

    In addition to Lu Guoli, all aspects of the school give Sun Li a good impression, but not as enthusiastic as now!

    This power and wealth is really a good thing. No wonder so many people are eager to get them.

    Sun Li reached out and touched his nose.

    Although Sun Li said so, he was not influenced by material. After practicing the Dragon formula, Sun Li, who had seen big and small things, was more powerful than he imagined!

    "Really, Mr. Sun, don''t mention the name Ning Lele. I seem to have heard it somewhere."

    Guo ideal touched his head and said with a smile to Sun Li.

    At this time, she was already full of surprise and didn''t know how to speak quietly. Hearing Guo ideal''s words, she couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on her face. She said helplessly to Guo ideal: "Dean Guo, some time ago, I brought Lele to invite you to dinner, but you were busy and didn''t come to the appointment."

    Guo ideal heard the words of peace, he turned his head to look at peace, and then suddenly clapped his hands and said: "Hi! I said why I am so familiar with this name! So it''s you

    He looked at tranquility and laughed: "I was really busy at that time. If I knew Ning Lele was Miss Sun''s sister, I would go to the appointment! Blame me, blame me. I''m really to blame for this! "

    Guo ideal attitude is very sincere to quiet said with a smile.

    Tranquility is even more shocked to see Guo ideal like this. She really can''t imagine how powerful Sun Li is. She even asks a headmaster to apologize for this!

    Most of the time, even if I feel that this matter is not appropriate, I will choose to find an excuse to make a fool of it. However, it''s the first time for me to apologize so decisively like Guo ideal!

    But I don''t know.

    How much respect Guo had for Sun Li.

    Because what Sun Li once did in school was too surprising, and it also saved his face greatly, so Guo ideal''s respect for Sun Li is sincere!

    But I don''t understand the tranquility of the situation. Seeing this, I feel the impact in my heart.

    She turned her head and looked at the pale Sun Li. At present, Sun Li''s state in the clinical medical college, which is what can be said, is the key figure of the final decision. Seeing the reaction just now, she has no doubt that as long as it is Sun Li''s words, the teachers in the meeting room will do it without complaint!

    This amazing reaction really surprised tranquility, but why did it happen? What did Sun Li do?

    Quiet to Sun Li, suddenly curious.

 Chapter 564

    "President Guo, it doesn''t matter. Now I''m here with Lele, too?"

    Quiet face showed a faint smile, she said to Guo ideal smile.

    No matter whether she was satisfied with Guo''s life at that time, she would not say anything at the moment. After all, her daughter would go to clinical medical school. Besides, Guo had apologized to herself just now. Of course, she knew what to do.

    What''s more, although tranquility was full of surprise at the reaction of these teachers, after all, these teachers'' respect for Sun Li is true, so tranquility won''t say anything now.

    After hearing that Jing Jing said she didn''t care, Guo ideal obviously breathed a sigh. Although he knew what the relationship between this mature woman and Sun Li was, seeing that Sun Li was so close to this woman''s daughter and called her sister just now, Guo ideal knew that the relationship between Sun Li and them was not general.

    And can let Sun Li personally take Ning Lele to the hospital office, has been able to explain some problems.

    So after seeing tranquility and saying that she didn''t care too much, Guo ideal really relaxed. If Sun Li was unhappy because of this, it would not be worth the loss.

    Guo ideal has a deep fear of Sun Li as well as full respect for him.

    He will not forget that when they went to Yanjing people''s Hospital, Yanjing people''s hospital had a good attitude towards them because of Sun Li! Sun Li and the president of Yanjing people''s hospital have a good talk. He can even see Ouyang Bing in front of Sun Li.

    And the most important thing is that Sun Li easily pulled the president of Xin''an hospital from his position and wiped it clean!

    What''s more, Sun Li helped himself save face and dignity in front of Lu Guoli.

    So for Sun Li, it''s too late for Guo ideal to flatter him!

    The attitude of other teachers in the meeting room towards Sun Li is more than that of Guo ideal towards Sun Li! Even more! Because after all, they are not the dean of the clinical medical school!

    But I don''t know all this.

    At this time, Luo Yi came back breathlessly. An office director was even more diligent than an errand man when he was getting documents for Sun Li!

    "Mr. Sun, here you are. All the information is here!"

    Luo Yi said to Sun Li with a smile on his face. Then he held out his hand and handed Sun Li the paper that had just been printed and had the smell of fragrant ink.

    "Thank you, Mr. Luo."

    Sun Li nods and smiles at Luo Yi, then looks down at the information.

    When Sun Li looked down at the materials, Guo ideal came to Ning Lele with a friendly smile on his face.

    "Girl, your name is Ning Lele?"

    Guo ideal looked at Ning Lele with a smile on his face and praised: "this girl is really beautiful, and she is very smart at first sight. If you come to our school, you will be promising at that time! But it''s hard to study medicine. Can you stick to it? "

    Ning Lele''s sudden enthusiasm for Guo''s ideal makes him feel at a loss. However, looking at Guo''s ideal, Ning Lele''s response is quite generous: "I''m not afraid of hardship."

    Hearing Ning Lele''s reply, Guo ideal showed a positive smile on his face. He nodded and said to Ning Lele, "good, good!"

    Then Guo Li wanted to raise his head and said with a smile to tranquility, "you girl have so much perseverance, you will surely have a bright future in the future!"

    And tranquility was embarrassed by Guo''s eager attitude. She could only nod her head and smile in response.

    At this time, Sun Li also finished reading his own materials. He raised his head and slightly frowned at Ning Lele.

    "Clinical (3) class?"

    Sun Li shook his head, then looked at the clinical (3) class curriculum, saw the names of several teachers on it, Sun Li shook his head without leaving any trace.

    "Lele, you are in clinical class 3."

    He looked at Ning Lele and laughed.

    And Ning Lele heard Sun Li''s words, suddenly raised his head, blinked his beautiful big eyes, and then asked: "clinical (3) class? okay? Brother Sun Li, will you substitute for me? "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Jing Jing also turns her head and looks at Sun Li with some doubts, but the questions she asks are obviously several grades higher than Ning Lele.

    "Xiaosun, is clinical class 3 very suitable for Lele?"

    Quiet pun words, not only asked the clinical (3) class, but also reminded Sun Li.

    Although at the beginning, tranquility didn''t believe that Sun Li could help, seeing the current situation, tranquility''s mentality has changed. If you can find the change in the current situation, intelligent tranquility will naturally seize any opportunity.

    Sun Li smiles after hearing the words of tranquility and Ning Lele.

    "I don''t know whether it used to be good or not. Anyway, this class will be the best from now on."

    He said to quiet and Ning Lele seriously.

    Then, Sun Li scratched his head, looked at the teachers in the meeting room and laughed.

    "I don''t know if we can change this curriculum?"

    Sun Li some embarrassed said.

    "Can you change it! Anyway, we haven''t finished the timetable yet. If you want to change it, you can change it at any time. Mr. Sun, if you have any suggestions, you can always say that we will cooperateˇ°

    Guo ideal looked up at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    "I''m not talking about changing courses."

    Sun Li laughed: "I want to change the substitute teacher."

    After his words finished, there was a sudden silence in the conference room, and everyone turned to look at Sun Li, filled with surprise.

    And when she saw this scene, she was shocked. She didn''t know why the teachers in the meeting room were like this. She was worried about whether Sun Li''s words offended all the teachers in the meeting room.

    Who knows the next reaction in the conference room, and let quiet surprised.

    Just now suddenly quiet down in the conference room, suddenly burst out and very enthusiastic response.

    "Mr. Sun, what you mean by changing the substitute teacher is that you want to change the clinical (3) class teachers?"

    "Mr. Sun, if that''s what I mean, I think I can try to lead clinical class 3. After all, I''m quite sure about the basic medicine I bring to freshmen!"

    There is no stupid person who can become a university teacher. After hearing what Sun Li said just now, we suddenly know what Sun Li means. We just want to replace the clinical class (3) with a group of excellent teachers!

    At this time, a group of teachers began to scramble!

 Chapter 565

    Sun Li nodded and said with a smile, "yes, that''s what I mean. I want to change the substitute teacher for clinical (3) class."

    Quiet heard the words of Sun Li, can''t help but turn his head, full of surprise looked at Sun Li, eyes full of surprise.

    Sun Li''s words, to her ears, are a little too arrogant. They have been involved in the internal affairs of the school. No matter how to say, Sun Li, as a teacher who participates in teaching, can''t manage the administration.

    After all, there is Guo ideal there, and Sun Li gave this order by taking over the responsibility of others. He really didn''t pay attention to Guo ideal.

    What happened today is quiet, and my heart is full of surprise. However, what happened next is a great blow to tranquility. Even on the face that seldom shows his inner feelings, there is a slight expression of consternation.

    "No problem! Mr. Sun, first of all, at the beginning of my freshman year, there were some basic medicine. I think I can do it! "

    "Ha ha, Mr. Liu, what do you say? You have so many classes in your junior and senior year. How can you still have time to teach freshmen? Even if you take freshman courses, do you really think you have the energy to teach freshmen well?"

    "Miss Zhao, you too! I''m too busy to catch a glimpse of what I''m doing. It''s hard to explain why I''m still trying to come up with it. Besides, I also said that Mr. Liu, I think I''m the best one to teach a freshman! "

    The teachers all began to quarrel in the meeting room.

    Serenity was stunned to see this scene. She couldn''t imagine that a group of university teachers should show this appearance in front of her.

    "Enough, enough! What a noise

    At this moment, Guo ideal''s steady voice came from the front of the desk. He patted the conference platform solemnly and said, "look at yourself, what do you look like now!"

    After Guo ideal said this sentence, the meeting room gradually quieted down, teachers have to sit back in their positions, looked up at the front of Guo ideal.

    At present, tranquility also turns to Guo ideal. Now, Guo ideal looks like a dean. Tranquility also thinks that Guo ideal''s words are very reasonable. The noise of the teachers in the meeting room just now doesn''t look like it.

    Although they are quarreling for the better class of Ning Lele, they can''t keep quiet any longer!

    "There are many freshmen courses, not only one or two. Look at what you just looked like!"

    Guo ideal stood on the platform, indignantly pointed out his fingers to a group of teachers in the conference room and said, "besides, don''t you understand what Mr. Sun just said?

    "Mr. Sun''s meaning is very obvious just now. It doesn''t mean that all of you are qualified to be clinical (3) class teachers. Mr. Sun''s meaning is that only the best teachers can be clinical (3) class substitute teachers!"

    Guo ideal coughed and said, "I think Mr. Sun''s idea is very good! In addition to the excellent students like Mr. Sun, our clinical medical college has never produced any other excellent students! Instead of this, we might as well get the most luxurious top class! Let all the best teachers substitute for them! Five years later, let the students in this class become the best doctors

    "In this way, we can be the dean of clinical medicine! So, if you know that your teaching ability is not enough, don''t make trouble with it! "

    Guo ideal eyes full of dignity swept the conference room, just make very fierce, but the strength is not strong teacher can not help but full of embarrassment lowered his head.

    In fact, we all know what Sun Li means, and after knowing that Ning Lele is a student of clinical (3) class, we heard Sun Li''s words. What''s more, we know that Sun Li wants to change a group of teachers for clinical (3) class, rather than change a group of Teachers for Ning Lele alone.

    If you change the teacher for Ning Lele, you can see Sun Li''s intention. How can they not know that they want to change the excellent teacher for Ning Lele?

    The reason why they are so noisy is that they hope to have a chance to join in. Once they join in, they will be better for Ning Lele, leave a good impression on Sun Li, and have unlimited prospects for themselves!

    Because of the amazing mysterious figure of Sun Li, it has almost been spread in the circle of teachers.

    But after hearing Guo''s words, they had no choice but to sit down.

    When she heard Guo ideal''s solemn words, she couldn''t help but open her eyes. She didn''t expect that Guo ideal would say something that was not very good to the whole clinical medical college!

    What is training a group of top talents?

    Isn''t it because there is Lele in clinic (3) or because Sun Li said he wanted to change his teacher?

    Quiet heart full of surprise, she really did not expect, Guo ideal can say this.

    She stupidly raised her head and looked at Guo ideal.

    "Mr. Sun, you are going to take the clinical (3) class, aren''t you?"

    At this time, Guo ideal turned to Sun Li and said with a smile.

    Sun Li nodded and did not speak.

    Guo ideal see Sun Li''s appearance, can''t help laughing: "I said, ah, you are the best teacher in our hospital, will certainly give clinical (3) class substitute!"

    After that, Guo Yixiang was very serious and began to arrange his work: "I''ll assign you the substitute changes of top clinical (3) class. The substitute teachers are all arranged according to the teaching strength. Don''t be dissatisfied with them!"

    "Mr. Sun, surgery teacher, Li Shuang, systematic anatomy, Ou Weibin, histology and Embryology..."

    With Guo Li missing his name, the other teachers sitting in the meeting room finally had no objection, because the names they heard were indeed the top teachers in the clinical medical college, and the courses they brought were their specialty courses. They were very convinced that these teachers could take the place of them.

    "Wan Kai Yuan, biochemistry, Meng Xinheng, immunology."

    After finishing the last two courses with the teachers, Guo said to the teachers in the meeting room, "since we have decided to cultivate top class, that is, from freshman to fifth year, we must use all the best resources to cultivate! This is the first year''s course arrangement. When it comes to the second year, we have to have the best arrangement! "

    Hearing Guo ideal''s words, Sun Li''s face showed a faint smile, and he nodded silently.

    And at this time, Guo ideal suddenly turned his head to Sun Li, with a shy face and a smile, said: "Mr. Sun, this clinical (3) class public class has not been brought, you see, am I suitable?"

    Sun Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw Guo ideal like this.

 Chapter 566

    "Dean Guo, if you also want to be a teacher in clinical (3) class, it''s certainly the most suitable one!"

    Looking at Guo ideal, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing: "I saw your paper in academic journals more than once!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Guo idealist couldn''t help stretching out his hand and scratching his head with a smile, and then said, "I have published a lot of papers, but after all, I haven''t been to the platform for some time, and I don''t know whether my teaching quality has decreased. I dare not say anything else, so I''ll take a simple public course."

    "I have more confidence in this."

    "After all, I''m more confident in telling the students about the future of our clinical medicine," Guo said with a smile to Sun Li

    Hearing Guo ideal''s words, Sun Li shook his head with a smile and said: "Dean Guo, it seems too modest for you to say so, but after all, there are many things in your college, and you will be very busy. I think it is not easy for you to take time out of your busy schedule to substitute for them, but just as it happens, public courses are not too laborious."

    Sun Li nodded to Guo ideal and said, "when the time comes, students will be very happy to see you, Dean Guo."

    A few words of flattery made Guo idealist smile. Although Guo idealist has great respect for Sun Li, in a word, it''s impossible for anyone to complain about the internal affairs of the school.

    What''s more, Sun Li really bothered Guo ideal a lot just now.

    But after these words finished, the small knot in Guo''s mind just now disappeared, and he felt more respect for Sun Li.

    "Ha ha, Mr. Sun, it''s too much, too much!"

    Guo ideal waved to Sun Li Lian.

    At this time, the teachers in the meeting room had no objection. Since Guo ideal had just decided the list, and all the teachers in the list were really excellent teachers, and Sun Li was present.

    Of course, they don''t say much. Other teachers in the meeting room don''t want to leave a bad impression on Sun Li. After all, where is Sun Li''s own strength and strong unimaginable background.

    "Thank you very much for writing more about President Guo!"

    Sun Li arched his hands to the other teachers in the meeting room, then said to President Guo with a smile: "it''s too much trouble for you!"

    "No trouble, no trouble, no trouble! Miss sun, you think too much! "

    Meeting room suddenly rang out with a very good voice: "to be able to cooperate with so many good teachers, but also with such a good class, should be our honor ah!"

    Sun Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw what he was like.

    And in the current situation, it can be said that everything just said has been settled.

    Then Sun Li turned his head and pulled Ning Lele in front of him. He said to the teachers of No.1 Middle School in the meeting room with a smile: "Lele, say hello to the teachers quickly."

    When I came in just now, Sun Li just briefly introduced Ning Lele, and didn''t say anything superfluous, so although the teachers had an impression on Ning Lele, they didn''t know much about it.

    At this time, seeing that Sun Li specially pulled Ning Lele out for everyone to know shows Sun Li''s attitude, that is, to let the teachers have a good understanding of Ning Lele and take care of her in the future teaching or life.

    University teachers are all human beings. They all understand the meaning of this move without Sun Li saying anything.

    "Ha ha, Lele, you have to see clearly the appearance of uncles and aunts, and some grandparents in this room. When you encounter something, you can find them at any time, and they will certainly help you!"

    Guo ideal said to Ning Lele with a smile on his face.

    After that, there was a kind response in the conference room: "ha ha, that is, Lele, you can not only find us if you have something to do! Even if it''s OK, you can talk to us! We all welcome you

    Guo ideal cleverly called a group of teachers aunts and uncles, which further drew closer the relationship between Ning Lele and the teachers and left a good impression on Sun Li.

    And other teachers are happy to be called Ning Lele.

    "Ha ha, Lele, but you have to respect teachers a lot."

    Sun Li reached out and touched Ning Lele''s head. He said with a smile.

    He saw Guo ideal''s idea, but he didn''t stop it, because now that he has decided to help Ning Lele, of course, it''s the best way to help!

    However, Sun Li was afraid that Ning Lele would grow up badly because of everyone''s indulgence, so he couldn''t help saying something.

    Ning Lele obediently came forward and bowed to all the teachers in the conference room. Then he said with respect, "thank you for your care. I''m Ning Lele. I won''t let the teachers worry."

    And SunLi see Ning Lele sensible appearance, can''t help laughing, see, quiet family education do really good.

    All the teachers saw Ning Lele''s appearance, and their faces were even more smiling. Although they said that just now, they were actually worried that Ning Lele was the kind of rich second generation who was arrogant and used to by his family.

    If that''s the case, they will be able to hold on, but once something goes too far, it will be very difficult for them.

    Seeing Ning Lele so obedient, they immediately relaxed.

    I don''t know what to say when I see the tranquility of this scene. Rao is used to seeing the tranquility of the big scene. Seeing this scene, his face turns black, and his strong heart is still full of incredible feelings!

    "By the way, President Guo, is the meeting held today... Important?"

    Seeing that the things in front of him have been basically dealt with, and the thing promised to be quiet has also been done, he turned his head to look at Guo ideal and laughed: "you see, my sister is here. If the meeting is not very important, then I will go first."

    Guo ideal was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a quick smile to Sun Li: "it''s not important, it''s not important, Mr. Sun, go to your own business quickly. At that time, I''ll tell you the main points of the meeting. Go to your own business quickly!"

    Hearing Guo ideal''s words, Sun Li nodded with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Guo."

    "Goodbye, teachers!"

    Then Sun Li turned to the other teachers in the meeting room and waved with a smile. Then he took Ning Lele out of the meeting room and followed him quietly.

    Today, because of Ning Lele, under the care of Sun Li, we have the best teachers in the whole clinical medical college, and the clinical (3) class, which is known as the "best class" of the clinical medical college in the past 30 years, has been finalized by Sun Li!

 Chapter 567

    Just after Sun Li and Ning Lele came out of the meeting room, tranquility still followed behind and did not say a word, because she really did not know what to say. At this time, tranquility was blank in her brain, and she was shocked by the scene just now. She didn''t know what to do.

    Ning Lele doesn''t know what the situation just means, but tranquility knows clearly.

    What Sun Li did just now is far away from what an ordinary teacher can do. Just now, he was able to say that he wanted to help Ning Lele selfishly. Even the dean of the clinical college came out to help him!

    And Sun Li also took Ning Lele to show his face in front of all the teachers in the clinical medical college, which means that these teachers should take care of Ning Lele more, which is even more incredible in the quiet eyes.

    Because even in the school, as long as there are people, there is always a struggle, and the struggle between colleagues is more common. But the situation just now tells tranquility that in the clinical medical college, it seems that no teacher has any conflict with Sun Li!

    It seems that all the teachers have a friendly attitude towards Sun Li, even with flattery. Including Guo ideal, they have a great respect for Sun Li!

    This scene let quiet heart crazy jump how also can''t stop, because even the headmaster don''t necessarily have this kind of treatment, quiet unexpectedly saw in Sun Li!

    What earth shaking event did Sun Li do that she didn''t know to make these teachers so obedient?

    In fact, serenity is wrong. It''s not that there is no conflict or struggle between Sun Li and other teachers in school.

    This is because Sun Li Zao has already uprooted all the teachers who have conflicts with him, together with the backers who dare to have conflicts with him!

    If this happens, who dares to have a conflict with Sun Li now!

    But I don''t know!

    Even today, tranquility found that after Sun Li came to the meeting room and interrupted the process of the meeting, he was actually not for the meeting, but to help Ning Lele. After he finished Ning Lele''s business, he turned around and left. After he left, no teacher in the meeting room objected!

    This undoubtedly makes the quiet heart full of shock.

    Tranquility suddenly remembered that when she didn''t believe Sun Li at the beginning, Sun Li said to her that he still had some say.

    Now, from the perspective of tranquility, Sun Li has no right to speak, but has the right to make decisions!

    Looking at Sun Li''s tall and straight back quietly, her eyes full of mature intellectual beauty are full of curiosity. She is extremely curious about what Sun Li has experienced and done in this short period of time!

    Will have this kind of status now!

    It seems that at the beginning, when Sun Li took them to the campus, the teachers gave Sun Li the respect in greeting. They didn''t read it wrong!

    And in the quiet heart full of surprise has not been able to slow down, Ning Lele raised his head, face full of smile to see Sun Li happy to speak.

    "Brother sun, I found that the teachers of clinical medical college are really good!"

    The fragrance from Ning Lele''s youthful body came to Sun Li''s nose, which shocked Sun Li''s spirit. He looked down at Ning Lele and said with a smile: "yes, they are very good!"

    Ning Lele heard Sun Li''s words and couldn''t help nodding his head and saying: "at the beginning, I just entered the meeting room and saw so many teachers staring at us. I was actually very scared, but I didn''t expect that the teachers were so good and asked me to call them aunts and uncles!"

    Ning Lele turns her big eyes into a crescent moon and smiles at Sun Li Tiantian.

    And serenity saw Ning Lele''s simple and silly appearance. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She put out her hand and patted Ning Lele''s head, shook her head and didn''t speak.

    "Ma! You see, brother Sun Li said it was OK just now. You still don''t believe it. After entering the conference room, you seldom spoke. It was brother Sun Li who told the teachers again. "

    Ning Lele feels the tranquility and touches her head. She turns around and beeps at tranquility.

    "If there were no brother Sun Li, those teachers would not be as good as they are today, no matter how good they are."

    The quiet hand passes through Ning Lele''s soft hair and says, "so Lele, your brother Sun Li is really powerful!"

    Ning Lele''s big eyes took a look at tranquility. Although she didn''t know what tranquility meant, she understood the sentence behind tranquility: "ha ha, my brother Sun Li is certainly the most powerful!"

    Serenity saw Ning Lele like this and couldn''t help shaking her head with a smile.

    "By the way, sister Ning, it''s almost time now, or let''s go and have something to eat?"

    Sun Li didn''t care too much about what Jing Jing said just now. Anyway, after he finished helping Ning Lele, he continued with a smile: "last time, I still remember that it was Ning Jie who invited me to dinner. This time I came to Yanjing Medical University, this time I invited you! After all, it''s my territory! "

    "Of course, what you are invited to eat is not a full meal. Since you have come to the school, let''s try it in the canteen? I think the food in our college is delicious. Just after you taste it, you can rest assured that Lele will eat in the school canteen! "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Jing Jing smiles and has no objection.

    After all, she knows that it doesn''t cost much to have a meal at school. If Sun Li says he wants to invite her to eat well outside, I''m afraid tranquility won''t let Sun Li pay for it.

    Although she was shocked by the scene today, Sun Li is still a little poor young man in tranquility. Even now that Sun Li has become a teacher in Yanjing Medical University, he has not changed tranquility''s mind.

    But what tranquility doesn''t know now is that Sun Li has already become very powerful, powerful beyond her imagination!

    Tranquility didn''t say anything at the moment. Instead, she took Ning Lele behind Sun Li and walked towards the school canteen. Seriously, she really wanted to see how the food was in the canteen of Yanjing Medical University. After all, her baby daughter was going to college here.

    After entering the canteen of Yanjing Medical University under the leadership of Sun Li, the tranquility of the canteen was very bright, because she was originally in the industry of hotel service, so the clean and tidy canteen would give a good first impression of tranquility.

    "Ha ha, brother Sun Li, you don''t have to say that the school canteen is really good. Let me see what I want to eat first!"

    Ning Lele happily bumped and jumped to different windows to see what to eat.

    After seeing Ning Lele leave again, she turns her head quietly and looks at Sun Li with her eyes fixed. She seems to have something to say.

 Chapter 568

    But in the end, serenity didn''t ask the question.

    Tranquility with high EQ knows that everyone has a little secret of everyone. If she is willing to say it, I''m afraid Sun Li will tell her. But if Sun Li doesn''t say it, tranquility decides not to ask any more.

    Try to be quiet. She is still full of curiosity, but she can control herself.

    However, tranquility secretly guessed that it might be because Sun Li had done something extraordinary in school that he was able to attract such reaction.

    And serenity is more surprised today than she ever met in a year.

    Even at the end of the day, tranquility was numb.

    Finally, quiet deeply looked at the handsome face of Sun Li, no matter what, Sun Li really helped them a lot!

    Tranquility is so big. I have never seen a university that, for one person''s sake, brings together the top teachers of the whole college to teach.

    Think of this time, quiet face full of mature charm can not help showing a faint smile.

    This time, other students who can share the same class with Lele have really taken advantage of it.

    "Brother Sun Li, I want to eat that! The stone pot rice

    At this time, Ning Lele came back bouncing, her face full of infinite youth and vitality was full of happy look, she stretched out her finger to the window selling stone pot rice.

    Although she didn''t know much about what happened in the meeting room just now, she knew that her brother Sun Li had really helped her to go to school, which made Ning Lele realize that Sun Li attached great importance to her, so Ning Lele was even more happy.

    Her quiet thoughts were interrupted by Ning Lele''s voice. With a smile on her face, she agreed that Sun Li would invite her to eat and walked to the dining room window of Yanjing Medical University.

    After settling down Ning Lele for the time being, Sun Li also says goodbye to Jing Jing. Looking at the Audi leaving his sight, Sun Li laughs softly.

    Then he drove back to Qingshui elegant residence.

    After dealing with things in his school, the next thing to deal with is the problem of Xiao Wu you going to school.

    Hearing the sound of the key opening the door, Wu Youda''s eyes, who had been playing in her own house, suddenly lit up. She jumped up from the window full of excitement and ran to the door happily.

    "Big brother!"

    From afar, Wu you opened his pink arm to Sun Li.

    Sun Li has a warm smile on his face. He holds Wu you up directly.

    "Big brother, my hair has grown out now. When do you say I will start school?"

    Wu You''s big eyes flashed.

    After hearing Wu You''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing.

    Just as he was going to deal with it for Wu you, Wu you put it forward.

    And also can see, little Wu you really want to go to school, after all, in school to meet a lot of new friends, than Wu you play at home, much more fun.

    "You can go to school in two days!"

    Sun Li''s pet scrapes Wu You''s nose, which makes Wu you laugh like a silver bell.

    However, for Xiao Wu you to go to school, we must first determine the school.

    Sun Li takes out his cell phone and calls kufo.

    In less than ten minutes, the bitter Buddha had already come to the house of Qingshui elegant residence.

    "Boss."

    The bitter Buddha looked at Sun Li and nodded respectfully.

    At this time, Sun Li was sitting on the sofa, eating the apple that Zou Meiru had just washed. Little Wu youwo was in Sun Li''s arms, and his little head was very cute.

    Little Wu you heard the voice of the bitter Buddha, suddenly raised his head to look at the bitter Buddha and cried: "Dad!"

    The bitter Buddha heard Xiao Wu You''s voice and looked at him with a warm smile.

    Zou Meiru sat next to Sun Li. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help looking envious.

    When Sun Li saw the appearance of the bitter Buddha again, without any politeness, he asked directly, "where did Xiao you go to school before?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the bitter Buddha was slightly stunned. Some people didn''t understand why Sun Li suddenly asked this question.

    But a moment later, he suddenly remembered that it was the beginning of school recently, and Xiao Wu you had not gone to school for a long time since he got sick!

    At the moment, Sun Li''s problem is clearly preparing Wu you for school. He can''t help but flash a look of gratitude in his eyes.

    Sun Li helped him think of something he didn''t even think of, and he was already preparing for it. How can this not make the bitter Buddha feel more grateful!

    "When Xiaoyou didn''t get sick, he went to a primary school near our home. If I remember correctly, Xiaoyou did well."

    Bitter Buddha''s face is full of smile. When he looks at Xiao Wu you, he seems to think of the happy time when Xiao Wu you was in school.

    When Xiao Wu you heard bitter Buddha say that he was doing well at that time, his little head kept nodding, very lovely.

    Sun Li reached out and touched Xiao Wu You''s head. He said to Ku fo with a smile, "what''s the status of Xiao you? When it comes time to arrange for Xiaoyou to go to school, you need to use these things. "

    "Yes! Yes, it''s all with me. "

    Kufo nodded to Sun Li and said: "but boss, when Xiaoyou got sick, she was in the fourth grade of primary school. Now she didn''t go to school for two or three years. What grade should she go to? And when we left, Xiaoyou''s primary school seemed to have moved away."

    Hearing the smile of the bitter Buddha, Sun Li began to smile lightly. He said to the bitter Buddha with ease: "don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about these things. I will arrange things for you."

    "Thank you, boss!"

    The bitter Buddha, who doesn''t know how to express his inner feelings, looks at Sun Li and responds in a stuffy voice.

    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Just give me Xiao you''s student status tomorrow."

    Sun Li waved to the bitter Buddha: "it''s time to start school these two days, so finding a school for Xiao you is the matter of these two days."

    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll bring you Xiaoyou''s student status file right away."

    The bitter Buddha responded.

    Sun Li nodded. He lowered his head and found that Wu you was looking at himself with big eyes: "big brother, if you go to school, can you still see you? If you can''t see you, you don''t want to go to school!"

    Xiao Wu you said to Sun Li seriously.

    Sun Li can''t help laughing when he hears Wu You''s words. It seems that he is the most important in Wu You''s heart.

    "Don''t worry, Xiao you can meet new children when he goes to school, and he will certainly meet his elder brother."

    Sun Li reached out and rubbed Wu You''s hair.

 Chapter 569

    In the early morning of the next day, kufo brought the bag containing the files of Xiao Wu You''s school status to Sun Li.

    "Come here and have something to eat."

    At this time, Sun Li is eating the breakfast made by Zou Meiru. Xiao Wu you is sitting on the chair with her legs shaking. She is smiling at the bitter Buddha with her beautiful eyes open.

    "Yes, let''s have something to eat. I cook a lot in the morning."

    Zou Meiru also waved to the bitter Buddha and said.

    "Thank you, boss, but I really don''t need it. White bear is waiting for me to buy him a meal."

    The bitter Buddha said respectfully to Sun Li and Zou Meiru.

    After that, the bitter Buddha turned to Xiao Wu you and said with a smile, "Xiao you, you have to listen to the elder brother''s words."

    After hearing the bitter Buddha''s words, Wu you raised his head and nodded his head and said, "I listen to my elder brother the most!"

    Bitter Buddha saw Wu You''s appearance, his face couldn''t help showing a smile, then said hello to Sun Li and left the room.

    Sun Li brings the bitter Buddha over, and Wu You''s student status file comes over. After opening it, he looks at it carefully.

    "You don''t have to say that Xiaoyou''s achievements before are really good."

    Sun Li looks at Xiao Wu you and of course smiles faintly, because he sees the record of Xiao Wu You''s achievements on his file.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zou Meiru laughed softly: "yes, I think Xiao Wu You''s grades will not be bad. After all, she is so smart."

    After that, Zou Meiru takes a look at Xiao Wu you. At this time, Xiao Wu you is holding a noodle with chopsticks and sucking it into her mouth.

    Hearing Zou Meiru call his name, Wu you raised his head and looked at Zou Meiru with pure big eyes: "aunt Meiru, do you call me?"

    Seeing that Wu you is so lovely, Zou Meiru can''t help but go over and kiss Wu you on her soft and delicate face, which makes Wu you smile.

    The laughter of silver bells filled this morning with warm sunshine.

    Seeing this, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing.

    But he suddenly thought of something, looked at Zou Meiru and asked, "Meiru, do you have any better primary school in Yanjing?"

    Although Xiao Wu you is almost at the age of junior high school, because she is ill and hospitalized, she certainly can''t keep up with the original teaching progress. For Wu you now, she should go to primary school.

    Zou Meiru was stunned when she heard Sun Li''s question. She looked at Sun Li straight.

    Sun Li looks at Zou Meiru and looks at herself foolishly. She can''t help but have some doubts. But immediately, Sun Li can''t help laughing. Zou Meiru and herself have no children, so how can she know that there is a better school in Yanjing.

    "I''ll check later."

    Sun Li stretched out his hand to pinch Zou Meiru''s jade face and said with a smile.

    Zou Meiru suddenly woke up after hearing Sun Li''s words and being pinched by Sun Li. A light flashed in Zou Meiru''s eyes. She said to Sun Li seriously: "I suddenly remembered that when I was in yoga class, I heard some of my classmates who were mothers say a school. It seemed pretty good."

    "It seems that what is called Xinba experimental primary school?"

    Zou Meiru can''t remember the name of the school. She reaches out her jade hand and points her lips. Her face is full of charm.

    She is usually at home and has nothing else to do except housework, so at the suggestion of Sun Li, Zou Meiru signed up for a yoga class. Under the guidance of the female teacher of the yoga class, Zou Meiru''s flexibility is becoming stronger and stronger.

    Not only did she exercise, but most importantly, Zou Meiru''s softer body also unlocked more postures!

    Of course, this is the only good change. Zou Meiru has realized many new friends. At present, this Xinba experimental primary school is what Zou Meiru once heard from her friends.

    "Xinba experimental primary school?"

    There was a look of doubt in Sun Li''s eyes. He seemed to have heard of the school.

    "Yes, I heard them say that this school is really good."

    Zou Meiru nodded, then frowned at Sun Li and saidˇ° But I remember they said that the headmaster of this school was greedy for money or something. I can''t remember clearly. "

    Sun Li looks at Zou Meiru''s face full of young women''s amorous feelings and shows her little woman''s posture. He can''t help but smile. After he kisses Zou Meiru, he turns his head and touches little Wu You''s head and says with a smile, "I''ll check it out."

    Then Sun Li went back to the room and took out his laptop.

    When Sun Li skillfully searched the data of Xinba experimental primary school, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the situation of the whole primary school. After browsing the situation of the whole primary school, Sun Li nodded gently: "this school is really good. I will take Xiao you to this school to have a look laterˇ°

    Sun Li smiles at Zou Meiru and then turns off the computer.

    Xinba experimental primary school is a powerful key primary school. Although the tuition is quite high, the teaching level is not low, and the management is perfect. On the whole, it is indeed a good school.

    Anyway, Sun Li is not bad for money at the moment, and he doesn''t want to trouble others because he can solve things.

    "But I remember when they said that the principal of this school didn''t seem very good..."

    Zou Meiru looked at Sun Li and said with a frown.

    After hearing Zou Meiru''s words, Sun Li laughed: "it''s OK. Even if he is greedy for money, as long as he can teach Xiaoyou well, how can he spend some money? What''s more, it costs money to go to other schools for Xiaoyou''s special situation."

    He turned his head to look at Xiao Wu you and said with a smile, "Xiao you, clean up. I''ll go to school with my big brother later."

    Xiao Wu You''s big eyes flashed a happy light. She sucked all the noodles into her mouth, jumped from the chair and went back to the room happily to change clothes.

    "Big brother, wait for me! I''ll be ready in a minute! "

    Clear and crisp voice comes out from Xiao Wu You''s mouth.

    I can see that Xiao Wu you is really happy.

    At this time, seeing that Sun Li had almost finished eating, Zou Meiru stood up and began to clean up the dishes, lying on the table. After yoga training, her hips, which were more obvious, suddenly appeared in front of Sun Li.

    There was a bad smile on Sun Li''s face, and his big hand suddenly covered it.

    "What are you doing! Xiaoyou will come out in a moment! "

    Zou Meiru turned her head and looked at Sun Li with spring in her face.

    "Big brother, can we start?"

    As soon as Zou Meiru finished, Wu you came out of the room and changed into a new dress.

 Chapter 570

    Seeing that Xiao Wu you came out, Sun Li blushed. After taking back the big hand that was put on Zou Meiru''s buttocks, he laughed awkwardly.

    But fortunately, Xiao Wu You''s heart was full of excitement, and she didn''t find Sun Li''s little action.

    "Big brother, when shall we leave?"

    Xiao Wu you is carrying a small bag that Zou Meiru bought for her in front of her, and her eyes are full of expectation.

    "Wait a minute, big brother. Big brother will clean up."

    Sun Li stood up, touched his nose and walked towards his room. As he passed by Wu you, Sun Li reached out and touched Wu You''s head.

    Zou Meiru''s eyes are full of shame. Although Sun Li can''t see it, she still stares at Sun Li fiercely.

    "Auntie Meiru, why are you blushing? Do you have a fever? "

    At this time, little Wu you came forward with concern. Her small face was full of concern. She looked at Zou Meiru and said.

    "Auntie is OK."

    Zou Meiru chuckled.

    And at this time, Sun Li came out of the room, and now he changed his clothes.

    "Come on, yo!"

    Sun Li turns his head and smiles at Xiao Wu you. Then he comes up and carries Xiao Wu you on his shoulder.

    "Cluck cluck."

    Xiao Wu you is amused by Sun Li.

    "Let''s go first."

    Sun Li turned to Zou Meiru and said, then he opened the door and went out.

    "Xinba experimental primary school, let me see where it is."

    At this time, Sun Li has been sitting in the car, he turned on the navigation, and then started the car.

    Xiao Wu you sat in the co pilot, she tied the seat belt to her body, and then she put out her hand and patted.

    Sun Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw Wu you.

    Then the car passed a beautiful curve and drove out of the garage.

    The experimental community in Xinba district is not far from Sun Li''s home. No wonder Sun Li once heard of this college, because he once passed by it.

    Then Sun Li stopped the car at the side of the road and pulled Xiao Wu you out of the car.

    Looking at the magnificent school gate, Sun Li nodded gently.

    I don''t know what the teaching quality of this school is, but just looking at the appearance of the school, a primary school occupies a large area in Yanjing. At least the school''s economic strength is not weak.

    "Hello, master, I want to consult about children''s school."

    Because the primary school has not yet started, although the school continued to flash past the arrival of teachers, but the school door is still locked, Sun Li came to the guard room and said politely to the guard master.

    "Hello, uncle!"

    At the same time, Wu you also raised his head and said to the guard master with great respect.

    "Come in, come in."

    The guard master looked down and saw that Sun Li was pulling a little girl with pink carving and jade carving, and the younger sister-in-law was still so sensible. The guard master couldn''t help smiling happily. He opened the gate of the school in a hurry and let Sun Li and Xiao Wu you in.

    "By the way, are you here to consult children about class?"

    Just when Sun Li pulls Xiao Wu you to give thanks to the guard and is ready to leave, the guard master suddenly stops Sun Li.

    "Yes, show the children how they go to school."

    Sun Li turned his head and said to the guard master with a smile.

    The guard master looked down at Wu you. The sensible girl was so polite just now. The guard master could not help frowning. He said to Sun Li in a dilemma: "if this girl is looking for a school, I suggest you go to another primary school."

    When Sun Li heard the words of the guard master, he was surprised: "master, what''s the matter? The quality of teaching in your school is not good? "

    When the guard heard what Sun Li said, he frowned and shook his head and said, "it''s not that the teaching quality is bad..."

    It seems that the guard master has some difficulties, but at last he didn''t say why he didn''t want Xiao Wu you to go to this school. He sighed and then said, "just go and have a look. Anyway, I don''t recommend such a good girl to go to this school."

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a ray of doubt, but now that they are all here, it''s better to ask.

    "Thank you."

    He said politely to the guard master. After that, Sun Li took Xiao Wu you to the school.

    It was only after Sun Li entered the experimental primary school in Xinba district that he had a new understanding of the school. The school not only covers a large area, but also has magnificent teaching buildings and various facilities. If the name of the primary school is not still hanging at the door, Sun Li even doubts whether the school covers the whole primary school to high school.

    It can be said that in terms of hardware facilities, this primary school has achieved the ultimate goal.

    After looking for a long time in the huge campus, and finally after asking a teacher, Sun Li found the school''s academic affairs office.

    Although the teacher finally answered Sun Li''s question, his arrogant attitude made Sun Li feel slightly unhappy.

    Finally, Sun Li came to the door of the academic affairs office.

    "Hello, is anyone there?"

    He knocked on the door of the academic affairs office and asked politely.

    No matter how powerful Sun Li is, no matter how his background is, he should be full of awe for knowledge and education.

    What''s more, today is just for Xiao Wu you to go to school.

    But a moment after Sun Li knocked on the door, there was no response from the academic affairs office.

    He frowned slightly, because when the teacher pointed to the office of academic affairs impatiently, he clearly said that there was someone in the office of academic affairs, but why did Sun Li knock on the door and not respond.

    "How are you? Anybody here? May I go in? "

    Sun Li reached out and knocked on the door again.

    Then, with his keen hearing, Sun Li heard the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor inside the door, and at the same time, there was the sound of a woman swearing.

    "Damn it, I''m going to die, aren''t I?"

    Then the door of the educational administration office was opened, and a woman teacher with heavy makeup appeared in front of Sun Li.

    She looked up and down at Sun Li and said coldly, "what are you doing?"

    Sun Li saw the attitude of the female teacher, so he frowned slightly, but he said politely: "I''ll ask about the children''s school."

    When the female teacher heard Sun Li''s words, a trace of impatience flashed in her eyes. She said to Sun Li in a blunt tone: "we will start school the day after tomorrow. You will come back the day after tomorrow for school."

    After that, the female teacher reached out to close the door that Sun Li had knocked on.

 Chapter 571

    When Sun Li saw the female teacher like this, he frowned without leaving any trace. He stuck his foot in the door and pinned the door that the female teacher wanted to close.

    "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear me? "

    The female teacher with heavy make-up flashed a ray of anger in her eyes. Her mean face was full of anger. She said angrily to Sun Li, "I''ll let you come in two days!"

    "I''m not talking about enrollment. I want my children to come to our school and ask what they need to prepare."

    Sun Li is still polite in front of this full of mean female teacher.

    In any case, although the female teacher''s attitude is not very friendly, but now some school teachers do, so Sun Li can understand, and now Xiao Wu you is still around, he does not want to cause any more trouble.

    "Freshmen?"

    When the female teacher heard Sun Li''s words, she frowned slightly. She looked down at little Wu you who was pulled by Sun Li. There was a look of impatience in her eyes. But this time, instead of closing the door, she turned to Sun Li and said, "come in."

    Sun Li''s face showed a faint smile, he took Xiao Wu you into the office of academic affairs.

    Because the school did not start, there were few teachers in the academic affairs office. Sun Li followed the female teacher and went to her desk.

    When he came to the front and back of the female teacher''s desk, Sun Li saw a chat window open on the female teacher''s computer. When he saw Sun Li, the female teacher frowned and closed the chat window.

    It must have been because Sun Li interrupted her chatting that the female teacher was impatient just now.

    "What the hell, I have to be on duty."

    At the same time, the female teacher complained.

    Seeing this, Sun Li frowned slightly.

    Then the female teacher turned around, looked at Sun Li Man and asked, "what grade is the child?"

    Sun Li looked down at Wu you, who was still excited. Her small body was straight and her soft black hair was slightly swollen, which made her very lovely.

    When Xiao Wu you saw Sun Li looking at her, he couldn''t help smiling at her, and Sun Li blinked at Xiao Wu you.

    Then Sun Li looked up at the female teacher and said, "she seems to have been in grade three or four before."

    The female teacher had turned around and opened a small game on the computer. Hearing Sun Li''s words, she turned back and frowned. First she looked at Xiao Wu you, then she looked up at Sun Li and said angrily, "are you here to tease me?"

    "At her age, do you think she''s in the third or fourth grade?"

    The female teacher glared at Sun Li and said angrily, "come to amuse me? I have no time to deal with you

    The words of the female teacher made Sun Li laugh helplessly.

    "Teacher, Xiao Wu you was ill when she was a child. She didn''t go to school for two or three years. Before she went to see a doctor, she was in grade three or four."

    Sun Li said politely to the mean female teacher with a smile: "now her illness is better, the school was not so good before, so now I want to find a better school to let her go to school again. I think our school is good, so I came here."

    "And after coming here, I also want to ask, I don''t know if there are any test questions in our school. I can let her do it and judge what grade she should start from now on."

    He said to the female teacher with a smile.

    "Hum, I know our school is good?"

    The female teacher said in a low voice with disdain. Then she turned around and took out a pile of papers from the drawer. She randomly took out one of them and handed it to Sun Li. Then she said impatiently, "let her do it, finish it in an hour, and give it to me after writing."

    Sun Li reaches out his hand and takes the paper from the female teacher. He smiles and nods to the female teacher. Just as he wants to speak, he finds that the female teacher has turned her head and started playing with the computer again.

    He gently frowned, and then pulled Xiao Wu you to the next table.

    "Xiaoyou, you can do this problem. When you finish it, you can give it to big brother. Big brother is waiting for you."

    With a warm smile on his face, Sun Li reached out and touched Wu You''s little head, and said with a smile.

    Wu You nodded seriously, then took out a pencil from the bag she was carrying, wrinkled her eyebrows, and began to answer the questions seriously.

    Sun Li stands behind Wu you with a faint smile on his face and looks at Wu you answering questions.

    He didn''t know what grade of examination the female teacher was taking, but looking at the questions, though not particularly difficult, he found something strange. She was more ingenious and could test the child''s thinking ability. From this, we can see that Xinba experimental primary school is good and has its truth,

    Wu you answers questions quickly. When he meets some difficult questions, Wu You chews his pencil to think about them, and then continues to answer them.

    Although Xiao Wu you hasn''t been to school for two or three years or received systematic education, he has experienced painful treatment and some setbacks that even adults can''t accept.

    And because the bitter Buddha has not been around Wu you, so the smart Wu you can only become more independent and self-improvement.

    It can be said that Xiao Wu You''s thoughts, among the children of the same age, surpass them by a large margin, and Xiao Wu you didn''t give up studying during her illness. She has been reading books.

    So just now the female teacher gave Xiao Wu you this paper, and did not be able to baffle Xiao Wu you, originally said is an hour, but Xiao Wu you half an hour to write all the papers, after writing, she glared big eyes, but also carefully checked.

    Then little Wu you held up the paper and handed it to Sun Li: "big brother, here you are!"

    Sun Li looks at Wu you and smiles. Then he turns around and hands Wu You''s paper to the female teacher.

    "Teacher, the girl has finished answering the paper, or will you help me to have a look?"

    He said to the female teacher politely.

    At this time, the female teacher is still playing the game, completely ignoring the meaning of Sun Li.

    Sun Li pursed his mouth. He stood aside and didn''t speak for the time being.

    And finally, after the cruel female teacher finally finished the game, she turned around, waved to Sun Li and said, "come on, let me have a look at the paper."

    Sun Li frowned. He stood in the same place and did not speak.

    At this time, Xiao Wu you ran over with a smile, took the paper from Sun Li''s hand and handed it to the female teacher.

    The female teacher took the paper Xiao Wu you had finished, glanced at it hastily, and frowned abruptly.

 Chapter 572

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    The female teacher raised her head and her eyes were full of contempt. She said to Sun Li in a fierce voice: "how old is the child, you can help her cheat! How do you become a parent? "

    Sun Li saw the attitude of the female teacher and frowned slightly.

    From the beginning to now, the female teacher''s attitude is very bad. For the sake of Xiao Wu You''s going to school, Sun Li swallows this tone for a while. But now when he hears that the female teacher actually says so, Sun Li''s heart suddenly bursts into anger.

    Anyway, a female teacher should not say that she helped Xiao Wu you cheat. Where does she see that she helped Xiao Wu you cheat?

    And Xiao Wu you is still standing by now. This scene is not good for Xiao Wu you to see!

    "Cheating? Where do you see that I helped her cheat? "

    Sun Li looked at the female teacher and said coldly.

    When the female teacher saw the sudden change of Sun Li''s attitude, Sun Li, who had been very kind all the time, suddenly sent out a cold feeling. This sudden change made the female teacher feel nervous and flustered.

    "Look at your girl''s paper

    The female teacher was a little flustered and patted the paper that Xiao Wu you had just handed over to Sun Li: "you just told me that your girl hasn''t been to school for three or four years. I''ll take a fifth grade paper and let your girl do it. All your girls can do it right! You told me your girl made it herself? "

    "If I remember correctly, you just told me that your girl was not in grade five when she was ill? Is it true that in the past two years, your girl''s study has not only declined, but also improved? "

    The female teacher tilted her eyes and said to Sun Li.

    Just now, the impatient female teacher who was full of contempt saw that the situation was not right, and her attitude immediately became kind.

    When Sun Li heard the teacher''s words, he lowered his head in surprise. He looked at Xiao Wu you and laughed unexpectedly. He didn''t expect Xiao Wu you to be so smart. This set of inscriptions is all right!

    No wonder the female teacher misunderstood that if she had not just stood behind Xiao Wu you, she would not have believed the result.

    "Xiao you, you are so smart!"

    Sun Li reaches out his hand, touches Wu You''s head and laughs.

    Xiao Wu You narrowed her eyes comfortably and laughed at Sun Li Han. She didn''t know what was going on. Although Wu you didn''t drop much knowledge recently, she didn''t do it all right.

    But when answering questions, she always felt that her brain reacted very quickly, so soon, Xiao Wu you finished a whole set of questions.

    When Sun Li once treated Wu you, the energy left in Wu You''s body subtly changed her body. Now it has achieved initial results.

    Sun Li touched Wu You''s head again and laughed.

    He turned to the female teacher and said, "although I was standing behind Xiaoyou just now, I didn''t give Xiaoyou a question. You can''t misunderstand this. Although I was surprised by Xiaoyou''s result, it''s true."

    After finding that the female teacher''s attitude has become kind, Sun Li''s face has gradually become good-looking.

    Although Sun Li knows that it''s better to have a stiff face for this kind of bullying, he doesn''t want to leave any bad impression in front of Wu you.

    "No cheating, no cheating."

    After glancing at Sun Li, the female teacher said bitterly, "what are you fierce about?"

    She was really frightened by Sun Li''s momentum just now.

    At present, after the cultivation of Hualong Jue, Sun Li''s physical quality is becoming more and more powerful. Not to mention that he sometimes frowns and stares, he has the supreme dignity. What''s more, Sun Li has some blood of many people on his hands. With money, Sun Li''s power is even stronger.

    So just now Sun Li just frowned and glared, which scared the female teacher to death.

    But now the female teacher saw that Sun Li had recovered his indifferent face, and she was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was full of resentment towards Sun Li. However, the female teacher who had just had a heart chilling experience only dared to speak ill of Sun Li in her heart.

    Just now, suddenly, it was like falling into an ice cellar. The female teacher really didn''t want to experience it again.

    "Well, you see, we didn''t cheat and the results came out. What do you think our girls should have achieved?"

    Sun Li said to the female teacher with a smile.

    When the female teacher heard Sun Li''s words, her eyes suddenly turned. She said to Sun Li with a smile, "now that your girl has finished answering the paper, we can confirm that she has no problem in the sixth grade."

    Little Wu you heard the words of the female teacher, happy suddenly hugged Sun Li''s leg, big eyes full of happiness.

    Wu you, who had been suspended from primary school, certainly knew that the sixth grade was the highest age in primary school.

    Wu you is very excited to hear that he can start his class from the sixth grade.

    Sun Li heard the female teacher''s words, his face also showed a faint smile, he narrowed his eyes after some calculation, said to the female teacher with a smile: "that is to say, Xiaoyou she can directly follow her peers to school?"

    The female teacher nodded and responded to Sun Li: "that''s right."

    Sun Li was even more relieved. Originally, he was worried that if Xiao Wu you could not keep up with her courses and went to school with her younger students, he would be treated unfairly by some strange eyes and classmates. Although Xiao Wu you was very sensible and smart, Sun Li was still afraid that Xiao Wu you would be affected.

    But for now, nothing is the best.

    "Ha ha, thank you very much."

    Sun Li smiles at the female teacher, and then Sun Li says with doubts: "since Xiao you has passed the exam, what procedures should I go through if I want to register?"

    After that, Sun Li took out Xiao Wu You''s student status file and put it on the table. He said with a smile to the female teacher, "this is Xiao Wu You''s student status file. You can see what else I need if I want to sign up."

    The female teacher looked down at Wu You''s student status file at random, then raised her head and said to Sun Li with a smile: "although the little girl has passed a test, the test is only a test of the little girl''s current learning level. As for what you said, you should sign up for the girl."

    At this point, the female teacher said to Sun Li after a pause: "because there are really a lot of new students coming to the school recently. It''s really not easy for a girl in your family to take a temporary shift. If you want a girl to go to school, I''m afraid you still need to go to the headmaster."

    The female teacher looked at Sun Li, and there was an imperceptible difficulty in her eyes.

 Chapter 573

    When he heard the female teacher''s words, Sun Li frowned slightly. He asked the female teacher with some doubts: "I didn''t say it well just now. After Xiaoyou finished the test, can you determine what grade she is in?"

    The female teacher laughed and said to Sun Li, "just now I said that I can confirm her grade, but I didn''t say that I can go to our school. We just gave you a free test, but it doesn''t mean that your girls can come to our school.

    "You must have heard the name of our experimental primary school in Xinba District, otherwise you won''t come all the way to our school to sign up for your girls, because our school''s teaching conditions and environment are really good, so there are countless students who want to come to our school every year."

    The female teacher lowered her head and buttoned her hand. She said casually to Sun Li.

    She was frightened by Sun Li''s momentum just now, and now she finally finds a way to get back at Sun Li.

    "Many students want to enter our school, but even so, a large number of students can''t enter our school. What''s more, at present, your girl is still a cut in student, and many of them are better than her. Our school doesn''t accept them, so I''m not sure if your girl can enter our school."

    With a smile on her face, the female teacher said to Sun Li, "there''s really no way. There are too many people who want to enter our school now. If you really want to come to our school, I''m afraid you really have to ask our headmaster."

    The female teacher doesn''t show her face to Sun Li now, so she makes her attitude clear. If Sun Li wants Wu you to go to school, she has to go to the headmaster.

    "Where is your headmaster?"

    Sun Li looks at the female teacher and laughs. At the same time, Sun Li''s eyes look around the academic affairs office and finds that the few teachers who are on duty today are basically playing and none of them is doing business.

    Then he suddenly saw a fat figure in a picture. Sun Li''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Our headmaster, it seems that we went on a tour some time ago?"

    The female teacher looked up at Sun Li and laughed: "I''m afraid it will take a week to wait for him to come back, but we''ll officially start school in a week. At that time, I''m afraid it''s even harder for your girls to enter school."

    She flashed a shade of light in her eyes and then said to Sun Li, "if you don''t go to other schools, after all, our school is not very likely to let your girl enter the school, but anyway, we have given you a free test, and you don''t have to thank us too much."

    The female teacher showed a complacent look on her face without leaving any trace. She felt that Sun Li could only eat shriveled now.

    Sun Li looked at the female teacher and said with a smile, "this teacher, do you think my girl can''t get into school?"

    "It''s not that I can''t get in. I just think the possible model is relatively small. After all, I don''t think your conditions are particularly good. In addition, the headmaster is not here at the moment. You can''t help me if you say I want to help you!"

    The female teacher showed an ugly expression on her face with heavy makeup. She pretended to open her hand to Sun Li full of helplessness.

    "Oh, so it is."

    Sun Li''s head gently raised, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he had already looked out of the window. Then Sun Li and his female teacher said casually: "by the way, this teacher, is the headmaster who has gone to travel growing fat?"

    When the female teacher heard Sun Li''s words, a ray of doubt flashed in her eyes. She didn''t know why Sun Li knew what their school principal looked like.

    It''s hard to say that Sun Li met the headmaster of his school?

    It''s not scientific!

    According to the female teacher''s understanding, the headmaster can come late, never early! What''s more, the school has not started yet. How could the headmaster be here!

    And at the same time, the female teacher also ruled out the possibility that Sun Li knew the headmaster of their school, because if this man really knew their headmaster, it would be impossible to bring his children to inquire about the situation!

    Their headmaster has arranged well for a long time. She has no qualification to connect. After all, the people they know are rich or expensive!

    With their headmaster''s greedy character, how can they know such ordinary people.

    The sight of the female teacher flashed past Sun Li''s clothes

    So the female teacher put her heart down. She looked at Sun Li and said with a smileˇ° Yes! Do you know our headmaster? How do you know he''s fat for nothing? "

    Sure enough, Sun Li smiles at her, shakes his head and says, "I don''t know your headmaster."

    When the female teacher heard this sentence, she flashed a little sneer on her face without leaving any trace. She laughed and said to Sun Li, "Oh, I thought you knew our headmaster. By the way, since you already know all this, the enrollment of your girls can''t be done right now. After all, the headmaster didn''t come back. You see, if there''s nothing wrong, Are you going to leave? "

    Although the female teacher talked to Sun Li with a smile, the look in her eyes was not so friendly.

    Sun Li saw the attitude of the female teacher, but he did not say anything, but showed a faint smile.

    "What''s the matter, sir? Is there anything else you want to say?"

    The female teacher looked up at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    Just now in the Sun Li there received the shock, now see no way of Sun Li, female teachers feel back, so now she is more complacent.

    Sun Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. He lowered his head and rubbed Wu You''s head.

    Seeing Sun Li like this, the female teacher couldn''t help flashing a sneer in her eyes. She thought the frustrated Sun Li was going to leave.

    "Xiaoyou, you wait for big brother here."

    Who knows that Sun Li actually said such a sentence to Xiao Wu you.

    Female teacher Leng for a while, but then she heard Sun Li asked the words: "what''s your headmaster''s last name?"

    "Zhu, what''s the matter?"

    The female teacher responded subconsciously.

    Then Sun Li lightly walked towards the door, and then he suddenly opened the door of the academic affairs office, shouting to the door: "president Zhu, please come here!"

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, the female teacher couldn''t help laughing. Is this man crazy? What can you shout at the door?

    But then, a familiar voice suddenly stunned the female teacher.

    "What? Are you calling me

    The familiar voice stunned the female teacher, and then a burst of footwork came.

    The fat face of Zhu Yonghao, the principal of Xinba experimental primary school, appeared in front of Sun Liˇ° Are you looking for me? "

    Sun Li ignored Zhu Yonghao, but turned to the female teacher and laughed: "teacher, your headmaster''s travel is really fast!"

 Chapter 574

    The female teacher was stunned. She didn''t expect that the headmaster, who was always greedy and lazy, came to the school before the beginning of school.

    This is an incredible thing for Zhu Yonghao, the principal of Xinba experimental primary school!

    Zhu Yonghao is famous for his laziness, so the female teacher dares to cheat Sun Li that Zhu Yonghao has gone on a trip.

    However, the appearance of Zhu Yonghao directly hit the female teacher in the face!

    Especially after hearing what Sun Li had just said to her, the female teacher was even more annoyed.

    In her opinion, what Sun Li said just now was to find her again!

    However, the female teacher still can''t figure out how Sun Li knew Zhu Yonghao was coming and could call him as soon as she opened the door.

    Let''s not talk about why Zhu Yonghao appeared in the school today, but how Sun Li discovered Zhu Yonghao has already filled the female teachers'' hearts with surprise,

    At present, the position of the office can only be seen through the window, but outside the window is the playground. The road Zhu Yonghao came to can''t be seen from the office. What''s more, the door of the office was closed just now.

    This is beyond the female teacher''s imagination.

    How can she think that in any case can not be exposed by Sun Li lies, just instant was directly hit in the face by Sun Li.

    This makes the female teacher embarrassed and full of anger.

    Not only the female teachers, but also Zhu Yonghao.

    Why did he choose to come to school today.

    It''s because he made an appointment with a female teacher who was on good terms with him to meet at school today. Of course, adults know exactly what to do after meeting.

    Because this incident can''t be seen, after Zhu Yonghao quietly came to the school, he sneaked around and chose the path. He was careful all the way and was afraid that he would not be able to explain himself when he was seen by others.

    After all, with their own lazy character, others see themselves; If you come to the school so early, you will be surprised. Once you are found, the purpose of the secret tryst is likely to be broken!

    Looking around stealthily, Zhu Yonghao, who chose the path, was not found all the way.

    Until he was about to enter the appointment teaching building with the female teacher, he was suddenly called out by a voice.

    When he was called out of shape, he was startled.

    Zhu Yonghao, who wanted to leave quickly, found Sun Li standing at the door of the educational administration office, looking at himself with a smile.

    In the situation just now, Zhu Yonghao had no way to pretend to leave. He had no choice but to step up.

    This is why the female teacher was surprised that Zhu Yonghao, such a snobbish person, could be called by Sun Li.

    "What can I do for you?"

    Zhu Yonghao looked at Sun Li and asked.

    He saw that Sun Li''s face was strange, and he was not a teacher in the school, nor the rich dignitaries he knew. Although he looked down on Sun Li slightly in his heart, Zhu Yonghao didn''t show much.

    After all, Zhu Yonghao, who is guilty of being a thief today and is not ready to do anything good, can''t get up after his confusion.

    And Sun Li''s face has been looking at Zhu Yonghao with a smile.

    In fact, at the beginning, Sun Li was cheated by the female teacher. He even wanted to leave with Xiao Wu you. But when Sun Li was about to leave, he didn''t know how to think of it. He just wanted to test his perspective ability.

    After all, he was aware of the limit of his perspective ability when he was looking into the dream heaven.

    But after the black coal ball was broken, Sun Li''s eyes were strengthened, so Sun Li just wanted to try his limit.

    As a result, I didn''t expect that when I started the perspective ability, I saw a white and fat figure at the door, sneaking forward against the corner.

    That''s not a good person to do.

    Originally, Sun Li mistakenly regarded Zhu Yonghao as a thief. After all, the track was too suspicious. But if the thief had Zhu Yonghao''s physique, he would have starved to death. Then Sun Li saw this familiar figure in the photo on the table.

    Zhu Yonghao stood in the middle and made it clear that he was a big man.

    That''s why Sun Li asked the female teacher about her words.

    The reason why Sun Li is sure that he can call Zhu Yonghao over is that he thinks Zhu Yonghao''s behavior is suspicious. At a glance, Sun Li saw a box of Durex in Zhu Yonghao''s pocket.

    What kind of headmaster will bring Durex to school before school starts?

    So in an instant, Sun Li had a judgment on Zhu Yonghao.

    And Sun Li is also very determined that as long as he calls, Zhu Yonghao will definitely come. After all, he is guilty of being a thief.

    "Hello, headmaster Zhu. I think the teaching quality of our school is good. I want our girls to come to our school."

    Sun Li looked at Zhu Yonghao, who still had some nervous feelings on his face, and said with a smile: "Xiaoyou had been suspended from school for three years because of illness some time ago. I want her to start school againˇ°

    Zhu Yonghao heard Sun Li''s voice and frowned slightly. His chubby face looked in the direction of Sun Li, but he found that the female teacher with heavy makeup was nervous behind Sun Li. Zhu Yonghao was a little strange.

    But he didn''t pay attention to the behavior of the female teacher first. Instead, he turned to Sun Li and said with a smile, "then you have to do the test for the little girl first to see what grade she should be in now."

    When Zhu Yonghao was observing Sun Li just now, he had already found that Sun Li''s clothes were very common, not like a rich family, but he found that when Sun Li''s eyes looked at him, he always had a feeling of being seen through.

    Therefore, Zhu Yonghao is quite polite when he treats Sun Li.

    "I did the test just now, and the results came out."

    Sun Li said to Zhu Yonghao with a smile: "but the female teacher in our school told me that she can''t decide this problem. She asked me to come to you and said that you have been traveling, so the final conclusion to me is that I can''t let my daughter come to your school."

    He pointed to the female teacher and said to Zhu Yonghao, "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon."

    Zhu Yonghao was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at the female teacher, but before he spoke, he was interrupted again by Sun Li.

    "Headmaster Zhu, I''ve prepared a million for Xiaoyou to go to school. I don''t know if it''s enough?"

    Recalling Zhu Yonghao''s greedy character, Sun Li''s eyes flashed by. He looked at Zhu Yonghao and laughed.

 Chapter 575

    When Zhu Yonghao was about to say something to the female teacher, he suddenly heard Sun Li''s words. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Sun Li, his eyes full of shock.

    No matter who can say the number of one million without changing his face, even if he is full of nonsense, this person must not be simple.

    Although Xinba experimental primary school is really good, it''s not the top noble school, but the top noble primary school can''t use a million!

    What''s more, it''s just the money that Sun Li said he prepared for school, and the money that he prepared for his children''s primary school can take out so much!

    Zhu Yonghao didn''t even have to think about it. After that, Sun Li was able to take out a lot of money!

    Usually, even if Zhu Yonghao is greedy for money again, after the students come, they go through the back door and take out a hundred thousand yuan of school selection fee and school transfer fee, which is not a small amount here.

    But Sun Li suddenly said one million yuan directly, which made Zhu Yonghao unable to bear.

    Although if it is true, Zhu Yonghao''s worth has already exceeded one million, and those dignitaries he usually comes into contact with, one million is not much for this group of dignitaries, but when this number is easily said by Sun Li, and it is only for children to enter school.

    When this situation was put in front of Zhu Yonghao, the sudden shock and impact made him unable to respond.

    Not only he, but also the female teacher was stunned when she heard what Sun Li said. She turned around and painted her white face full of surprise and horror.

    Because she knew that if what Sun Li said was true, then with Zhu Yonghao''s character, she would be unlucky.

    But then, the female teacher frowned and looked at Sun Li with a look of disdain in her heart.

    In her opinion, Sun Li is just bragging.

    Because even though Sun Li looks very powerful, the female teacher doesn''t think that Sun Li is a rich man in terms of his dress and clothes for Wu you, because he doesn''t even spend money to dress up his daughter. How can he be a rich man!

    The female teacher recognized Wu you as Sun Li''s daughter.

    And she also misunderstood one thing. Most of Wu You''s clothes were bought by Zou Meiru.

    For a woman who was once poor and came out of the countryside, even if she had money now, she would not always deliberately pursue famous brands. For Zou Meiru, the more suitable clothes for Wu you, the better.

    But the female teacher didn''t know all about it. Now in the female teacher''s heart, Sun Li is a man who pretends to be greedy for money. He doesn''t know where to hear the rumor that his headmaster is greedy for money, and then he talks freely.

    "Ha ha."

    The female teacher looked askance at Sun Li and gave a sneer.

    "No, no, sir. What''s your name?"

    Zhu Yonghao''s attitude suddenly changed from being polite to being respectful. For the first time, he asked what his surname was.

    "My name is Sun Li."

    Sun Li looked at Zhu Yonghao and replied with a faint smile.

    At the same time, in the face of this kind of Zhu Yonghao, Sun Li could not help but have a deep understanding of Zhu Yonghao''s greedy character.

    "Mr. Sun, don''t say anything about a million dollars or about children going to school. It''s not so expensive!"

    "The most important thing for us right now is to deal with the problem of children going to school," Zhu said with a smile on his face

    While saying that, Zhu Yonghao is full of concern about Wu you, said: "the little girl''s disease is no problem?"

    In any case, when Zhu Yonghao heard that Sun Li said one million, although he was full of salivation for the number, if Sun Li really took out the money, he did not dare to accept it! After all, this figure is a little too big.

    Although he did not dare to accept the money, Zhu Yonghao did not want to give up the opportunity to contact Sun Li.

    After all, according to Zhu Yonghao, Sun Li is a golden thigh!

    Zhu Yonghao''s appearance made Sun Li smile and shake his head.

    When the female teacher saw Zhu Yonghao''s appearance, she could not help but open her mouth and wanted to tell Zhu Yonghao that Sun Li was a liar. He couldn''t afford so much money!

    And the female teacher also did not understand why Zhu Yonghao had always been so smart that she could not see that Sun Li was putting on airs.

    The female teacher was very sure that sun Ligen couldn''t give the money!

    But seeing Zhu Yonghao like that, the female teacher is not good at what to say now. She is afraid that Zhu Yonghao will reprimand her, so now everything can only wait until the moment when Sun Li can''t afford it!

    There was a sneer on the female teacher''s face. She looked at Sun Li with a bad complexion, waiting for ridicule at any time.

    "Headmaster Zhu, she is well. Thank you for your concern, and I''ve told you all the questions just now. At present, Xiaoyou''s achievements have been tested, and Xiaoyou is also very successful. Although she hasn''t been to school for several years, her achievements have not fallen at all. "

    Sun Li said to Zhu Yonghao with a smile: "she can still go to school with the same level now."

    At this point, Sun Li Dun continued: "but this female teacher in your school, I don''t think she wants Xiaoyou to go to school in your school?"

    After that, Sun Li turned his head and looked at the female teacher. He narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao heard the words, he frowned and turned his head, no matter what Sun Li said is true or false, no matter whether Sun Li is really rich or not, just now this female teacher made up her travel at will, plus she can''t decide the students can''t go to school, it has made Zhu Yonghao very dissatisfied!

    Now, Zhu Yonghao finally has time to find a female teacher.

    "Teacher Xie, if I remember correctly, you are qualified to decide whether the children can enter the school?"

    Zhu Yonghao looked at the female teacher with a gloomy face and said, "and you tell me when I''m going to travel. How can I not know the news that I''m going to travel?"

    Every formal teacher of Xinba experimental primary school has the right to decide whether the students are enrolled. However, every teacher needs to have a money requirement when deciding whether the students are enrolled.

    It''s a way to get money in disguise.

    But Zhu Yonghao''s gloomy face made the female teacher''s heart full of panic. She didn''t expect that Zhu Yonghao would be so angry when she just said that she cheated Sun Li.

    "Miss Xie Li, I''m asking you something. Didn''t you hear me?"

    Zhu Yonghao''s voice became more stiff. He looked at the dull female teacher and said.

    But Sun Li saw in front of this appearance, not from of lightly smile.

 Chapter 576

    The female teacher named Xie Li heard Zhu Yonghao''s words. She turned her head and looked at Zhu Yonghao and opened her mouth. She seemed to want to say something full of indignation, but she didn''t say it in the end. Instead, she lowered her head with cold in her eyes.

    He didn''t expect that Zhu Yonghao would believe an outsider, and it was obvious that Sun Li''s clothes could not be the kind of person who could give his daughter 500000 yuan to go to school! The headmaster himself has always been very smart. How could he make such a low-level mistake this time!

    This makes Xie Li full of dissatisfaction, but now see Zhu Yonghao''s aggressive appearance, Xie Li is not easy to say anything, can only bow her head, but Xie Li has more opinions on Sun Li.

    "If I ask you, just say it! What does it mean to keep your head down and not speak? "

    Zhu Yonghao said angrily to Xie Li.

    Today''s performance of Xie Li really filled Zhu Yonghao''s heart with anger. No matter what, as long as he can afford the money, the experimental primary school in Xinba district will basically charge it. What''s more, the girl who wants to go to school has clearly passed the test.

    But Xie Li repeatedly does not want Sun Li to bring this girl to school, Zhu Yonghao does not understand Xie Li is how to think!

    And the most important thing is that when Sun Li is so rich, Xie Li doesn''t want Sun Li''s children to go to school. Does this teacher want to cut off the financial resources of the school!

    At the thought of this, Zhu Yonghao''s heart is full of anger!

    After hearing Zhu Yonghao''s words, Xie Li finally looked up at Zhu Yonghao, full of dissatisfaction with Sun Li, and said, "headmaster Zhu, don''t you see it? With him, you think he can give one million yuan to our school. I don''t think he can even give one thousand yuan! "

    Xie Li said angrily to Zhu Yonghao: "headmaster Zhu, no matter what, you shouldn''t bully me with this outsider! I''m a teacher in our school at least. Don''t you believe me and choose an outsider who speaks freely and talks nonsense? "

    She was pale with heavy make-up.

    "Headmaster Zhu, can you think about it?"

    It seems to see Zhu Yonghao standing in the same place, looking at her without further saying anything. Xie Li''s full of resentment finally finds the vent point. She runs to Zhu Yonghao''s side with high heels, and her fat body stands beside Zhu Yonghao, rubbing and rubbing.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li can''t help but frown. He quickly reaches out his hand to cover Xiao Wu You''s eyes. This scene should not be seen by Xiao Wu you. If Xie Li is good-looking, he won''t say it. But Xie Li is fat. While she is fat and shaking, her pale face even scares Sun Li, Sun Li even had some doubts about whether the three foot thick foundation of Cheryl would drop.

    This kind of woman, still keep to Zhu Yonghao sajiao, how to see, how to make Sun Li feel full of nausea.

    Sun Li doesn''t want Wu you to see such a disgusting scene.

    When Xie Li saw that she came to Zhu Yonghao''s side, Sun Li held out her hand to cover Wu You''s face, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.

    She said to Zhu Yonghao in a purposeful, sharp and sweet voice, "headmaster Zhu, just look at him. What he is like is a million dollars. He can''t even buy a good suit for his daughter. What can he take out a million dollars?"

    As she said this, Xie Li squeezed into Zhu Yonghao''s arms, like a lump of fat.

    After hearing Xie Li''s words, Zhu Yonghao suddenly calmed down.

    Just now, Zhu Yonghao was suddenly broken by Sun Li on the way of cheating. When he was in a particularly agitated mood, he heard Sun Li suddenly say the shocking figure. For a moment, Zhu Yonghao did not have time to think about the truth of the matter, but directly chose to believe it.

    But now hear Xie Li''s analysis, Zhu Yonghao suddenly lowered his head to pay attention to Sun Li and Wu you.

    This look really made him find something.

    Although Zhu Yonghao doesn''t know the truth of Sun Li''s saying that he will directly take out one million yuan, he knows that people who can easily take out one million yuan to send their children to school are not polite in taking care of their children.

    But when he looked at Xiao Wu you, he suddenly found that Xiao Wu You''s dress was too general, even mediocre.

    Because Zhu Yonghao was originally the principal of a primary school, especially a very good principal. Most of the students who could go to Xinba experimental primary school had very good conditions at home, so under the influence, Zhu Yonghao also had some understanding of children''s dress.

    He knows some high-end brands of children''s clothes, but he hasn''t seen the brand of clothes that Wu you is wearing, and he looks like a stall.

    So now, Zhu Yonghai suddenly doubts what Sun Li just said.

    Zhu Yonghao didn''t change his attitude because of Xie Li''s coquetry. Xie Li''s fat meat is disgusting to everyone.

    He pushed Shirley away from him without leaving a trace.

    When Xie Li saw Zhu Yonghao''s appearance, she could not help but slowly show a triumphant smile on her face. She knew that Zhu Yonghao was finally sober now.

    At the same time, Xie Li''s fat face is full of the expression of villain''s ambition. She gives Sun Li a smile of demonstration.

    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"

    At this time, small Wu You stretched out a pink jade hand and grasped Sun Li''s hand in her eyes. He asked with some doubts.

    "Not much, Xiao you. Big brother asked you, do you want to go to school?"

    Sun Li warm to small Wu you said, at the same time he will put in small Wu you in front of the hand down.

    "I want to go to school!"

    Little Wu you didn''t feel the sudden change of atmosphere in the academic affairs office. She nodded vigorously to Sun Li full of happiness.

    When Sun Li saw that Wu you was like this, he could not help but chuckle.

    "OK, big brother knows."

    Originally, Sun Li had other ideas in his heart, but since Xiao Wu you wanted to go to school, Sun Li had to follow the original idea.

    "Mr. Sun, do you really have the strength to let Xiaoyou go to our school?"

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao turned to Sun Li and narrowed his eyes and laughed. He didn''t know whether Sun Li could come up with a million, so now Zhu Yonghao, who was suspicious, couldn''t help feeling out to Sun Li politely.

    He didn''t want to offend a rich man rashly, so he had to make a careful trial without leaving any trace.

 Chapter 577

    And see Zhu Yonghao now is still careful to test, Xie Li fat face does not leave traces of flash a trace of disdain.

    She thinks Zhu Yonghao is a little too cautious, and she also thinks Zhu Yonghao''s courage is a little too small!

    Can you be a rich man just like Sun Li?

    General family she may admit, but open mouth to a million, killed Shelley she did not believe.

    Xie Li''s pale face was full of arrogance, as if the history of being scared by Sun Li and reprimanded by Zhu Yonghao had disappeared.

    Now Xie Li''s heart is full of elation. From the moment Zhu Yonghao hesitated, she knew that she would definitely put the man who made her full of resentment in front of her!

    How dare this man offend her? It''s asking for trouble!

    Zhu Yonghao, who is standing in front of Xie Li, doesn''t see Xie Li''s expression, so he doesn''t know what happened. Now Zhu Yonghao looks at Sun Li with a smile, trying to judge whether Sun Li is what he thinks or, as Xie Li said, a fake liar!

    But at this time, Wu you, who has been pulled by Sun Li, suddenly looks up and sees Xie Li''s expression.

    She suddenly turned around, hugged Sun Li''s thigh, and whispered to Sun Li, "big brother, this woman is so ugly!"

    Although little Wu You''s voice is very low, in the small academic affairs office, even if little Wu You''s voice has been suppressed, it is still heard by everyone in the academic affairs office

    Tongyan Wuji, but Tongyan is also the most real.

    After hearing Wu You''s voice, Zhu Yonghao was stunned. He didn''t say anything, but he suddenly heard Xie Li''s sharp and crazy voice behind him.

    "Say it again! Tell me again! See if I don''t deal with you! "

    Xie Li''s pale face is completely crazy. She opens her mouth with lipstick and screams at Xiao Wu you.

    Although Shelley is very fat and ugly, she always thinks she is very beautiful.

    The key is that Shelley thinks she is beautiful. It''s nothing. But Shelley not only thinks she is beautiful, but also looks down on others! I always feel that others are not as good-looking as she is, and that she doesn''t know how to match.

    But as everyone knows, others feel sick when they see her pale face and blood red lips. So when other teachers see her, they hide and walk, and she thinks it''s because of her own aura that she suppresses others.

    Because Xie Li is more and more excessive, she is afraid that she will frighten the students. Finally, she can only be transferred to the academic affairs office to keep her away from the front-line teaching position.

    But who knows, the more she does, the more she gains.

    This kind of character of people in real life, of course, can not find a boyfriend, can only pose on the Internet to find a sense of existence.

    The more so, the other teachers in the office are more and more away from her. After no one reminds her, Xie Li doesn''t know what kind of wonderful flower she has become.

    But who knows, today Xiao Wu you inadvertently said the true feelings of Xie Li, how can this let feel that he is the most beautiful Xie Li accept.

    What''s more, it''s from a child''s mouth.

    So Shelley broke out.

    She has a big mouth, and her fat face is distorted.

    And see Xie Li is like this, small Wu you is a little afraid of hugging Sun Li''s thigh, whispered to Sun Li Xu, said: "it''s really scary! Big brother

    When Sun Li heard Wu You''s voice, he began to smile. He felt that Wu you had also expressed his heart.

    If it wasn''t for Xiao Wu You''s affair, he could only communicate with Xie Li. If he killed Sun Li, he wouldn''t talk to Xie Li more. It''s really terrible.

    But when Xie Li heard the second sentence of Xiao Wu you, she couldn''t stand it. She screamed wildly.

    "Principal Zhu! Did you see it? See what this baby looks like? "

    Xie Li turns her head and shouts to Zhu Yonghao in a sharp voice.

    In the face of the huge impact, Xie Li can''t care to put on airs and speak in a sweet voice. Now she is like a madman, holding Zhu Yonghao wobbly: "what do you think his family can look like with this kind of baby and this kind of quality? Can you have money! That''s bullshit

    At the same time, a mouthful of foul language came out of Shelley''s mouth.

    It''s hard to imagine that this woman is actually a teacher. She is wearing pointed high-heeled shoes on her fat legs, and her face is totally ferocious.

    It seems that because Xiao Wu you said the truth, Xie Li is going to eat Xiao Wu you.

    But Xie Li''s this appearance, as if even Zhu Yonghao could not look down, he tightly frowned and stretched out his hand to pull Xie Li back.

    Even if Sun Li is deceiving, but now Xie Li''s appearance is too humiliating!

    But who ever thought that even though Zhu Yonghao had reminded Xie Li, Xie Li still didn''t stick to it.

    When Sun Li heard Xie Li''s foul language, he couldn''t help but see a flash of cold light in his eyes. He went straight forward and slapped Xie Li in the face.

    Xie Li stood in the same place. She covered her red face and her eyes were full of disbelief. She never thought that Sun Li dared to beat herself in the academic affairs office!

    "You! You don''t want to live! You just hit me! I''ll kill you! If you dare to hit me, I''ll call the police! I''ll kill you

    Xie Li covers her fat face and yells hysterically at Sun Li.

    Sun Li slapped not only Xie Li, but also Zhu Yonghao. He didn''t expect Sun Li to slap her.

    But just now Xie Li''s behavior really disgusted Zhu Yonghao, so although Xie Li was slapped, Zhu Yonghao didn''t want to help Xie Li at all.

    "Principal Zhu, he hit me, didn''t you see? How dare he hit me! Is he crazy! He wants to die! "

    Xie Li pulls Zhu Yonghao to scream, but Zhu Yonghao completely ignores her.

    "It''s disgusting."

    Sun Li wiped the palm of her hand with disgust.

    He doesn''t beat women, but Xie Li''s disgusting makes him totally unable to resist. The most important thing is that Xie Li even dares to abuse Wu you with such rude language!

    If it wasn''t for the academic affairs office, Sun Li would have killed him just now!

    "Give you more money, can let her go?"

    Sun Li raised his head, his face full of disgust, and said to Zhu Yonghao, "three million? Or five million? Get her out of here! I''m disgusted to see it

    Xie Li really makes Sun Li sick.

 Chapter 578

    When Zhu Yonghao heard Sun Li''s words, he stood still.

    Just now, his heart was full of doubts about whether Sun Li was really rich or not. Zhu Yonghao suddenly heard this sentence again, and his heart was full of surprise.

    Although he is greedy for money, it''s the first time for him to see someone in front of him saying that he wants to use money to smash a teacher with a formal establishment out of the school!

    Although he also felt that Xie Li had gone too far just now, Zhu Yonghao could not accept Sun Li''s words for a while.

    "Three million? Five million? "

    At this time, Xie Li heard Sun Li''s words. She still has a red handprint on her face, which is full of crazy meaning: "if you are the kind of person, you can take out 300000, you don''t need to say anything to let president Zhu drive me away, I''ll go by myself!"

    At this point, Xie Li''s voice suddenly cold down, her eyes full of vicious, staring at Sun Li, said maliciously: "if you can''t take it out, don''t care if I''m rude to you!"

    In fact, Sun Li didn''t expect that so many things would happen if he came here today to sign up for Xiao Wu you. If it wasn''t for Xiao Wu You''s exuberant and happy desire to go to school, I''m afraid Sun Li would have left at the first sight when he met Xie Li.

    But since Xiao Wu you felt that the school was not bad, and the school was not far from where Sun Li lived, and the environment and teaching quality of Xinba experimental primary school were also very good, Sun Li put up with it for the time being.

    But did not expect to come and go, unexpectedly let Xie Li this kind of woman advance an inch.

    Looking at Xie Li fat face full of malicious looking at himself, Sun Li gently showed a faint smile.

    "Big brother..."

    Now Xiao Wu you finally noticed the change of atmosphere in the academic affairs office. She pulled his sleeve and showed a worried look on her face.

    Sun Li lowered his head and rubbed Xiao Wu You''s head. He said with a warm smile, "Xiao you''s OK. You don''t have to worry."

    After that, Sun Li took out his mobile phone and made a call to Bai Xiong: "here you are, ten minutes, take three million in cash, and then take it to Xinba experimental primary school. I''m in the academic affairs office now."

    Sun Li, who originally wanted to go through the enrollment procedures for Xiao Wu you in a low-key way, now sees that things can''t be done well, so it''s better to teach this crazy woman a lesson.

    "Remember what you said."

    Sun Li looked up at Xie Li and said faintly.

    Xie Li''s face was still proud. She looked at Sun Li with contempt. She gave a cold hum of disdain from her nose. In addition to the extreme contempt, she was also deeply vicious.

    "You pretend to me, right? Just wait for me. If you can''t get the money, I''ll see how I can kill you!"

    Xie Li stares at Sun Li. She pinches her fat hand into a fist and says: "no one dares to slap me. You are the first and last person. I''ll show you how to offend me!"

    Sun Li tilts his head and looks at Xie Li strangely.

    "I''m very curious. Just like you, you still threaten me. First, I can''t figure out how someone can help you. Second, are you going to kill me with your flesh?"

    Now that we have reached the present situation, we don''t have to be polite for a long time, so Sun Li said to Xie Li with a smile on his face.

    When Xie Li heard Sun Li''s words, she was even more impatient.

    "What do you know, you bastard?"

    Xie Li''s fat face was full of pride, and her complacent look was disgusting! She seems to think that she is very powerful: "I''d like to see first, you brag bastard, how can you give me the money? If you can''t, you''re finished!"

    After that, Xie Li''s face is full of malicious staring at Sun Li, the whole white face is full of disgust.

    In fact, at the beginning, Sun Li didn''t have the leisure to care with Xie Li, because this woman was so hateful that she was so sad.

    But Sun Li didn''t expect that this woman would look for trouble again and again. She had a bad attitude and didn''t say anything. Xie Li even said dirty words and insults in front of Xiao Wu you.

    This directly touched the bottom line of Sun Li.

    This situation, of course, can not be tolerated.

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao came over with a peacemaker''s smile on his face. Although what Xie Li did was really wrong and Zhu Yonghao didn''t like it very much, no matter what happened now, Zhu Yonghao had to stand up and be a peacemaker.

    After all, it''s about their school.

    "Mr. Sun, you see, this really has a lot of responsibility with our school. Otherwise, we will not charge you any school selection fees. You can let Xiaoyou come to our school directly."

    Zhu Yonghao said to Sun Li with a shy smile: "today''s thing you regard as a misunderstanding, I hope you don''t put it in your heart!"

    At the moment when Xie Li heard Zhu Yonghao''s words, her short and thick eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. She looked at Zhu Yonghao and said in a sharp voice: "headmaster Zhu, how come you are still talking for outsiders at this time? First, he can''t afford to let his children go to school. Isn''t he a big advantage? Second! He slapped me. I haven''t found out about him yet. Why is it so easy to solve this problem? "

    Xie Li said to Zhu Yonghao with a fierce face.

    After being slapped by Sun Li, Xie Li seems to have completely exposed her nature.

    When Zhu Yonghao saw Xie Li like this, he could not help but flash a trace of anger in his eyes. It was her fault, and he helped her to make it over. Now Xie Li is still on her face!

    This scene really made Zhu Yonghao angry.

    "Why? I don''t believe he can come up with so much money! "

    Xie Li put her hand in her fat waist and wrote on her face: "if I can''t get so much money, I''m going to die..."

    And just after Xie Ligang said this, suddenly the door of the academic affairs office was kicked open.

    The body of the white bear, like an iron tower, appeared at the gate of the dean''s office. As soon as the fierce white bear appeared, it oppressed everyone in the dean''s office.

    Directly, the white bear came to Sun Li with two big bags.

    "Bang --"

    He threw the two big bags on the ground and opened the zipper of the bags. At the moment when the zipper opened, the two red bags of banknotes suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.

    "Boss, I''ve got the money!"

    Like a wild animal, the white bear from Russia murmured to Sun Li.

    And in the next second of this scene, Zhu Yonghao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, he directly turns around, mercilessly fans Xie Li!

 Chapter 579

    In fact, when he saw the white bear, Zhu Yonghao felt a bad premonition.

    No matter who can call such a strong foreign man on one phone, it can prove that this person is really not an ordinary person!

    Especially when the white bear came, he still carried two huge bags under his strong arm, which made Zhu Yonghao''s heart even more shocked.

    When he saw two huge bags full of red banknotes, Zhu Yonghao was full of horror!

    The attitude of this beast like man in the face of Sun Li has already explained everything!

    What''s more, there is also a bag full of banknotes to illustrate the problem!

    In a flash, Zhu Yonghao knew that it was a very unwise choice to fight against Sun Li!

    Now, after seeing two bags of red banknotes and Bai Xiong with a fierce face, Zhu Yonghao can''t doubt Sun Li any more!

    He raised his head and looked at the white bear with trembling eyes. Then he turned around and looked at Sun Li with fear. Then he turned around and slapped Shelley''s fat face again.

    And the greasy feeling from Xie Li''s fat face makes Zhu Yonghao, who was disgusted with Xie Li, full of disgust.

    This Xie Li, has no ability not to say, but also net to find things for himself, fortunately, he was just rational, and did not disdain Sun Li because of Xie Li''s statement!

    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll follow the bad luck now!

    "Principal Zhu! You hit me too... "

    Xie Li''s eyes trembled and she looked at Zhu Yonghao, filled with incredible feelings.

    Fat Xie Li didn''t see what the current situation was like. She didn''t know whether she really didn''t see the white bear and the two big bags of banknotes on the ground, or pretended not to see them. She was always full of disbelief and said to Zhu Yonghao, "you beat me for an outsider!"

    And Zhu Yonghao at this time did not pay attention to Xie Li, his face is full of smile, shy face to Sun Li has been accompanied by a smile.

    "Boss, I''ve got the money for you."

    The white bear stood beside Sun Li and said to him in a stuffy voice.

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed from the two bags of red banknotes. Then he looked up at Xie Li and said with a smile: "in this teacher, I''ve got the money. What else do you want to say?"

    Sun Li''s faint voice came into Xie Li''s ears.

    Now Xie Li has time to turn her head and look at Sun Li.

    At this time, her fat face turned red because of two slaps. She turned her head and stared at Sun Li. Then she saw a white bear like an iron tower.

    Xie Li, who used to be a little afraid of these things, is now dazzled by anger!

    She glanced at the two bags of money on the ground, biting her teeth and said coldly to Sun Li, "don''t you really think you can cheat me by finding an actor? If you don''t know where to find actors and waste paper, you can cheat president Zhu, but you can''t cheat me! "

    "You son of a bitch, I can''t let your children come to our school. Not only that, I''ll kill you! Don''t think you can prove anything with these things! President Zhu will not be so easily cheated by you

    Xie Li stares at Sun Li, and her mouth is full of poison.

    "Ha ha..."

    Sun Li can''t help laughing after hearing Xie Li''s words. Xie Li asks Sun Li to prove that Sun Li has proved himself now, but Xie Li still refuses to believe it like a madman, so he really can''t help it.

    However, although Sun Li has no idea of Xie Li, it does not mean that he has no idea of Xie Li.

    "Headmaster Zhu, I''m curious now that all the female teachers in your school are crazy like this. Then how can your new dam experimental primary school get better?"

    He looked at Zhu Yonghao, and then said, "in this case, do you really not decide to deal with it?"

    After that, Sun Li narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    Although he didn''t speak any more, the white bear standing behind Sun Li and the three million yuan of cash thrown on the ground put great pressure on Zhu Yonghao.

    "Shut up! Don''t pull me if you don''t want to die! "

    Zhu Yonghao turned his head and yelled at Xie Li.

    But Xie Li looked at Zhu Yonghao in disbelief as if she had lost her mind! Are you stupid! Why can you believe what he said! This thing is a lie at all! Look at the ragged look on his daughter. How can he be a rich man

    Xie Li screams at Zhu Yonghao''s piercing heart.

    The harsh voice in the academic affairs office is so disgusting!

    "Fuck you! Shut up

    Zhu Yonghao finally can''t help it. He directly kicks Xie Li down. He''s really afraid that there will be more trouble if this pig like Xie Li continues to talk. At the same time, Zhu Yonghao''s patience with Xie Li has reached the limit.

    After being kicked down by Zhu Yonghao, Xie Li sat on the ground with a dull look in her eyes.

    "Cao! Just you! Like a pig, you don''t have a brain! I won''t see for myself! If you want to die, you will die by yourself! Don''t take me with you

    At the same time, Zhu Yonghao directly answers the voice, facing the fat and disgusting Xie Li is an old fist!

    Although Xie Li''s body is very fat, but after all he is a man, just a few fists down, Xie Li nest into a ball, like a meat worm general issued a pig like roar!

    "Xiaoyou, you''d better not look good at this scene."

    Sun Li showed a faint smile on his face. He put out his hand to cover Xiao Wu You''s eyes gently and said warmly, "but Xiao you, you don''t have to be polite to this disgusting woman in the future!"

    Little Wu You hummed in Sun Li''s arms. He didn''t know what he was talking about.

    And Sun Li looks at Xie Li, who is about to be black and blue. He can''t help but curl his mouth and shake his head.

    Although he doesn''t want to beat a woman, and he can''t see other people beating a woman, I''m afraid that this is the best way to deal with Xie Li, a vicious woman!

    Seeing that Xie Li was beaten and howled like a pig, the few other teachers in the Academic Affairs Office also showed a happy smile.

    Because Shirley, it''s so annoying!

    "Get out of this school for me in a moment!"

    Tired and panting, Zhu Yonghao finally stops his action. He bites his teeth and says fiercely to Xie Li.

    And Shelley''s eyes were full of bags.

    "Mr. Sun, you see, are you satisfied with this way of handling?"

    Zhu Yonghao came to Sun Li, with a shy face and a slight bend, and said respectfully to Sun Li.

 Chapter 580

    Xie Li holds her fat head and big ears in her arms, and her whole body is full of meat. All of her footprints and fists are covered with ashes.

    Originally painted white face is black and blue, some places were rubbed off the powder, revealing greasy skin.

    It looks disgusting.

    At this time, Xie Li no longer had the arrogance she used to be. She looked like she wanted to eat people. At this time, her eyes were full of dull look, and she fell to the ground silently. It seemed that she couldn''t figure it out. She was still facing her headmaster just now. How could she beat herself up?

    The pain in the body and the blow in the heart made Shirley feel confused for a while.

    "Mr. Sun, look, are you satisfied with my way of handling it?"

    Zhu Yonghao said with a shy face and a smile to Sun Li again. At the same time, it seems that he is afraid that Sun Li is not satisfied with his way of handling. He turns around and kicks Xie Li hard.

    "Now just let her go! Our school doesn''t need such a teacher who is wrong for children! "

    Zhu Yonghao said solemnly to Sun Li.

    He looked at Sun Li and immediately showed a shrinking smile.

    In fact, the reason why Zhu Yonghao is so afraid of Sun Li is that Zhu Yonghao has a misunderstanding in his heart. He mistakenly regards Sun Li as a gangster. He is afraid that Sun Li will trouble him. Zhu Yonghao is more afraid than anyone else.

    Now Zhu Yonghao''s class knows more than the ordinary class. He knows that although there is no blatant underworld in the society, there are many companies doing dirty things.

    And the people in these companies are often cruel and tough!

    These companies, in Zhu Yonghao''s mind, are actually underworld.

    Especially the moment Zhu Yonghao saw the white bear, he was already a little afraid. Seeing that the white bear could actually take out three million yuan in cash made Zhu Yonghao collapse in an instant!

    Because in Zhu Yonghao''s mind, he really can''t think of anyone who can accept such a beast like foreigner, especially when the white bear comes towards him, the fierce white bear and the tower like figure give Zhu Yonghao a great sense of oppression.

    Moreover, in Zhu Yonghao''s mind, in addition to the underworld, he could not think of any company that could come up with such a large amount of cash as three million in an instant.

    In particular, as the principal of Xinba experimental primary school, he is full of fear of these forces, because he knows that if there are social people to make trouble in his school, the signboard of Xinba experimental primary school will soon be smashed!

    In this way, Zhu Yonghao, the principal, is even more inseparable from the relationship!

    Sun Li, who is able to make a foreign beast call his boss, is even more powerful.

    So just now, in his mind, Zhu Yonghao decisively chose the most violent but effective method in his view.

    That''s to ignore it and beat Shelley first!

    No matter how hard you hit, it''s OK, as long as you don''t offend Sun Li!

    Although Zhu Yonghao misunderstood, his behavior was not wrong at all, because although Sun Li was not an evil force.

    But the things behind Sun Li are more terrifying than the evil forces.

    Maybe they offended those evil forces, maybe some gangsters came to the school to look for trouble, but if they really offended Sun Li, they were not looking for trouble.

    It''s very likely that this experimental primary school in Xinba district will no longer exist!

    Therefore, Zhu Yonghao''s response was very quick.

    White bear stands behind Sun Li, his fierce face brings endless oppression to Zhu Yonghao.

    Sun Li looked at Zhu Yonghao with a smile. He lowered his head and touched Wu You''s head. He said with a smile, "this is just OK."

    Sun Li stretched a stretch to Zhu Yonghao light said: "money you accept it, the three million, as a tuition for small Wu you."

    Xie Li, who collapsed beside the two big bags of money, was able to wake up after some beating. She lowered her head and smelled the smell of banknotes coming from the two big bags. She was shocked.

    "No way! It''s impossible! How can it be true

    As if she was crazy, she jumped on it directly. Her fat fingers grabbed a pile of banknotes from the bag. Her fat body trembled and her mouth kept mumbling to herself.

    Even now, Xie Li has forgotten her pain, and her black and fat face is totally unbelievable.

    Shivering, she pulled out a red bill from it, and then the light began to look.

    But the result, but let Xie Li directly collapsed on the ground again, now her heart, full of despair!

    "It''s true! How could that be! How can it be

    Xie Li''s mung bean sized eyes are staring at the sky, constantly shaking at the same time, she finally knows what kind of terrible people she has provoked!

    In Xie Li''s eyes, she can''t imagine how terrible a person who can take out three million yuan in cash is!

    Her arrogance, scorn, contempt and arrogance were all based on his belief that Sun Li was a man who had no strength and had to be forced. Therefore, she was so unscrupulous.

    And now, when the naked display is finally placed in front of Xie Li, Xie Li suddenly feels that the whole world is broken from her heart!

    Especially now, when she heard that Zhu Yonghao was going to let her go from Xinba experimental primary school, she was finally flustered!

    This job is also a job that cheryto has been looking for for for a long time, and she can have a formal job or a teacher with holidays. This is a very beautiful thing for cheryto.

    But under the eye, own all want to disappear!

    And all this, because of their own arrogance, all this destroyed!

    In the moment when Xie Li wakes up, the surging regret will completely submerge Xie Li!

    It''s totally unacceptable to Xie Li!

    I''ve always seen everyone used to hold her head high and look down on others. Until now, I don''t know how precious these are to myself! If you do not have these, then you really have nothing!

    "Principal Zhu! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! Please, please spare me! Will you just let me go? "

    Xie Li pounced on Zhu Yonghao, hugged his thigh, and howled at him like a pig!

 Chapter 581

    At the same time, Xie Li''s face is full of despair. She holds Zhu Yonghao''s thigh, rubs her nose and tears on Zhu Yonghao''s trousers, and grasps Zhu Yonghao tightly with her thick fingers.

    And a bloody mouth grows big. Lipstick with its foundation is covered with tears, and it is full of disgusting look.

    "Principal Zhu! I really realized that I was wrong! You have a lot of adults, don''t let me go! If you let me go! Then I really have no food to eat! I''m really wrong! Can you forgive me! Please, forgive me

    Xie Li almost took off Zhu Yonghao''s trousers. Her face was full of despair. Her harsh roar echoed in the whole academic affairs office.

    Seeing Xie Li like this, Zhu Yonghao''s face is even more disgusted. Now Zhu Yonghao is more and more curious. At that time, how did she admit her to school?

    But Xie Li also holds her pants tightly. If she doesn''t say something, Zhu Yonghao is afraid that she can''t even walk away.

    Zhu Yonghao raised his head and looked at Sun Li. The moment he saw Sun Li, there was a flash of light in his eyes, because he saw Sun Li''s soft look in his eyes.

    Maybe Sun Li is also influenced by Xie Li''s form of expressing his despair like killing a pig. In addition, today he goes out with Xiao Wu you, so Sun Li is not like he used to be. As long as someone goes against him, he will definitely kill everyone.

    Today, seeing Xie Li''s ugly and disgusting howling, it may be that the despair affected him. For the first time, Sun Li was a little softhearted.

    Zhu Yonghao, who is good at observing words and colors, is acutely aware of the change of Sun Li''s look. He lowers his head and says in a deep voice to Xie Li, who is still tearing her heart and tearing her lungs and crying: "stop yelling! What''s your name? You don''t know why I want you to go! Look who you have offended today! Mr. Sun came to our school to enroll his children. What did you do to him! You still don''t understand who you want to apologize to! "

    It''s obvious that the words given to Xie Li under the steps make Xie Li stunned, and her piercing cry suddenly stops.

    Xie Li raised her head and looked at Zhu Yonghao stupidly. Then her voice increased again.

    She saw Zhu Yonghao''s hesitation, but did not understand why Zhu Yonghao hesitated. She thought it was her own crying that played a role.

    "I see! President Zhu! I''m really wrong! After I really dare not give others use, you lie! Don''t let me go, OK! Everyone is not as great as you! You are so powerful, what others say is useless, you don''t let me walk from the school, OK! And I will be better to the parents in the future. I won''t let the parents force you and embarrass you like today! "

    Xie Li holds Zhu Yonghao''s thigh and cries out.

    When he heard the first half of Xie Li''s words, Zhu Yonghao didn''t say anything, but when he heard the second half, his eyes immediately widened. He directly kicked Xie Li to the ground, and then stepped on her feet!

    Up to now, Shelley still didn''t understand who was the best!

    "You and I, get out now!"

    Zhu Yonghao''s heart is full of anger!

    This kind of person, how can let her continue to stay in school, even if Sun Li doesn''t say anything this time, Zhu Yonghao can''t let Xie Li this stupid pig continue to stay in school!

    Up to now, what Xie Li said may cause Sun Li''s attitude towards himself to deteriorate. How can such a person stay.

    This time, after Shelley was kicked again, she finally stopped crying

    In front of her, she was in despair, because she knew very well that when she was kicked this time, she would never have a chance again. But at this time, Xie Li still couldn''t figure it out. Zhu Yonghao had just changed, but suddenly her attitude became worse than before!

    And Sun Li, who was a little softhearted, saw Xie Li like this, and her softhearted heart finally disappeared.

    At this time, Wu you pulled the hand of Sun Li, pointed to her and said, "big brother, this aunt is really ugly!"

    Sun Li looked down at Xiao Wu you and found that there was no impurity in Xiao Wu You''s eyes. He could not help but frown in some doubt.

    "Really, dark, really ugly."

    Xiao Wu added another sentence.

    At the beginning, Sun Li thought that Xiao Wu you was talking about Xie Li''s ugly appearance, but now it seems that this is not the case, because although Xie Li''s face is coated with a thick layer of powder, she is actually not particularly black. She can only say that she is a little yellow and shiny.

    But not black small Wu you why can say Xie Li very ugly words?

    All of a sudden, Sun Li suddenly understood, his eyes instantly open!

    Xiao Wu you is not talking about Xie LiChou, but about Xie Li''s ugly heart. The so-called black is bullying. Xie Li''s heart is black!

    "Xiaoyou, do you think this teacher is not very good?"

    With surprise in his heart, Sun Li asks Xiao Wu you for proof.

    "Yes, this aunt has a black heart. She''s really ugly!"

    Xiao Wu you raised his head and said to Sun Li with a lovely wrinkled nose.

    After hearing Wu You''s words, Sun Li can finally be sure that Wu you can really see Xie Li''s heart.

    I don''t know whether it''s because of the childlike innocence of a child or because Wu you has a special ability, but Sun Li doesn''t have the ability to see through people''s hearts. Wu you can see it!

    After getting the news, Sun Li''s face slowly showed a smile, because he knew that it was right to teach Xie Li a lesson this time!

    And at this time, Zhu Yonghao trotted to Sun Li and laughed at him: "Mr. Sun, don''t worry, Xiaoyou is accepted by our school, and Xiaoyou is so smart, our school will try its best to cultivate her! Will not let her suffer a little injustice! You can rest assured, and it''s our honor for such a smart girl as Xiaoyou to come to our school, so how can I ask for tuition? "

    As Zhu Yonghao said, he turned to pick up the two big bags of money on the ground and put them on the hand of white bear: "I can''t take the three million. If I take it, I''ll hit myself in the face again!"

    He said earnestly to Sun Li.

    When Sun Li saw Zhu Yonghao like this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao, who is greedy for money, doesn''t even dare to accept the money. Finally, she knows who she''s provoking. Xie Li wants to climb towards Sun Li, but on the way, she is kicked away by Zhu Yonghao!

 Chapter 582

    "Go away!"

    Zhu Yonghao said to Xie Li, biting his teeth

    Now Zhu Yonghao really doesn''t want to see Xie Li any more. He is afraid that this woman, who not only looks like a pig, but also has the same brain, will be pregnant with him!

    "Mr. Sun, you have collected the money. I really can''t take it!"

    Zhu Yonghao bowed to Sun Li in fear and said, "not only can we not take the money, but I also said just now that it''s our honor for a smart girl like Xiaoyou to come to our school. As you said just now, she hasn''t been to school for two or three years, and her grades are still so good, so she can come to our school, Is a big guarantee of our school enrollment rate! We can''t charge any tuition, not to mention your money! "

    He held out his hand and patted the two big bags of money that had been handed to the white bear, and then said, "you see, Mr. Sun, why don''t you keep so much money? There''s really no need to give it to us, so you can take it with ease! And Mr. Sun, you can rest assured that although we don''t accept Xiaoyou''s tuition, we promise to take good care of her and give her the best environment and the best teachers! "

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun!"

    Zhu Yonghao''s head almost touched the ground because of his bending.

    When Sun Li saw this, he couldn''t help laughing and sighed.

    No wonder the rich people are getting richer and richer. It turns out that after they are rich, they can''t even spend their money.

    Today, I took the money to send it to the school, but the school didn''t want it. By the way, I taught a girl teacher who didn''t have a long eye, and in the end, I didn''t even want the tuition.

    This makes Sun Li''s heart secretly happy at the same time, but also some difficult to understand.

    He put out his hand and patted the white bear on the shoulder. He said faintly, "white bear, please go for nothing!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s polite words, the white bear shivered and nearly fell down because of his iron tower like body: "boss! If you have something to say, we can discuss everything, really! Let me do anything. Don''t talk to me like that. As soon as you talk to me like that, I''m worried if you''re going to fire me! "

    White bear is about to cry out. Now he''s with Sun Li. He dares nothing all day, so he takes exercise to ensure that he is in the best fighting state at any time. The rest is just food and drink, and Sun Li gives him enough money.

    The most important thing is that recently, white bear did not come to Sun Li, because he found that his brother, who had been cut off, had grown up. Although the bitter Buddha did not want to be smart, white bear himself secretly ran out several times, and had tried the goods. Sun Li asked him to grow this one again, which was better than the one he once had.

    All in all, white bear worships Sun Li as a God.

    If his God is kind to him, he will think his God is merciful, but his God is kind to him.

    White bear couldn''t bear it in a moment. He couldn''t accept it at all. Now all he thought about was that Sun Li might copy him. So white bear was full of fear.

    "What did you say?"

    Sun Li turns his head and kicks the white bear''s ass hard. He tries his best to make the bear grin.

    "Who''s going to fire you?"

    Sun Li looked at the white bear with slanting eyes, which made the white bear lower his head in a moment.

    Although white bear looks very flustered, but his heart suddenly put down his heart, because Sun Li this way, can let white bear determine, the boss or that boss.

    "Cheap."

    Sun Li saw why white bear just now was that reaction, can''t help shaking his head, full of helpless smile.

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao''s legs softened when he saw this scene. For a tower like a wild animal, Sun Li dared to beat and scold at will. The power represented by Sun Li must be more incredible!

    This discovery will make Zhu Yonghao even more flustered. He looks up at Sun Li secretly, and then immediately lowers his head full of panic.

    At this time, Sun Li, who is holding Xiao Wu you, suddenly thinks of something.

    "By the way, headmaster Zhu, what else do you need to prepare for school? I have her student status file. Is there anything else I need to prepare? "

    Sun Li scratched his head and said to Zhu Yonghao suspiciously.

    Since Zhu Yonghao had made his own judgment just now, he bent over and said to Sun Li with respect: "there is nothing to prepare. You can trust Xiaoyou to us. We will take good care of Xiaoyou!"

    Sun Li looked at Zhu Yonghao, his eyes flashed a little doubt again, he reached out and touched his nose.

    "Nothing? You don''t want my student status file, either? "

    Sun Li some do not know, when to sign up, even the student files are not needed.

    "No, no! Don''t worry, Mr. Sun, leave it to me! "

    Zhu Yonghao shook his head like a rattle, and then said: "no matter what I say, Xiaoyou''s previous school records have a stagnation period of two or three years. This is not good. You can rest assured that Xiaoyou will come to school at that time. I''ll deal with everything else for you!"

    He told Sun Li that he didn''t need tuition, and even helped Sun Li establish a better student status file for Xiao you.

    Of course, Sun Li won''t care about these little things. When he heard Zhu Yonghao say that he didn''t need anything, he just relaxed a little.

    After all, it''s best not to ask for things, so he doesn''t have to run around looking for things elsewhere.

    "OK, since President Zhu has said that, I''m not polite."

    Sun Li lightly to Zhu Yonghao smile, and then said: "nothing, I will go first, president Zhu, you go to busy your own things, when the school starts, I send Xiaoyou over."

    "I hope you will have everything ready as you said."

    He nodded to Zhu Yonghao, then picked up Wu you and turned to leave.

    White bear saw Sun Li''s action, fierce face suddenly showed a simple look, he obediently followed Sun Li behind, two arms carrying two huge bags.

    "Mr. Sun, take your time. Don''t worry. I''ll be able to prepare everything well by then."

    Zhu Yonghao responded to Sun Li''s respectful voice.

    Sun Li turns around and nods to Zhu Yonghao. At the same time, he takes a look at Xie Li, who has fallen to the ground, and shakes her head gently.

    He knew that the next time he came to school, he would never see this disgusting woman again.

 Chapter 583

    "Big brother, do you mean Xiao you can go to school?"

    Xiao Wu you is lovingly held by Sun Li. She reaches out her pink hand to help Sun Li pull out a leaf that comes from nowhere and falls on Sun Li''s forehead. She narrows her lovely big eyes and smiles. Although she smiles, Xiao Wu you looks a little worried.

    Although little Wu you didn''t know what happened in the academic affairs office just now, she could still see some clues. But in the end, little Wu you didn''t understand Zhu Yonghao''s attitude.

    And her uncle white bear brought the money back, which made little Wu you even more worried. He didn''t know what the situation was.

    But Wu you really likes the environment of this school, and she really wants to go to school. Although she can see Sun Li''s elder brother at home, Sun Li sometimes goes out for a long time if he has something to do.

    Xiao Wu you is really boring at home.

    She wants to go to school and meet new children.

    During her illness, Xiao Wu you has not been able to play with the children for a long time. She misses the days when she used to go to school.

    Therefore, at the moment, Xiao Wu You''s attitude towards Sun Li is full of anxiety.

    When Sun Li saw Wu you, he shook his head and began to laugh.

    As he walked along the road, he looked at Wu You''s pure eyes and said with a smile, "of course! When you start school, my elder brother will send you to school, right here! "

    He reached out his other hand and rubbed Wu You''s head: "at that time, Xiao you will be very happy in this school, but if anyone bullies you, don''t be afraid. Come back and tell big brother! Big brother is here! No one dares to bully you! "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Wu You''s eyes suddenly brightened, obviously full of excitement and happiness. She twisted around in Sun Li''s arms happily!

    "Ha ha, great, great! Xiaoyou can go to school at last! "

    Xiao Wu You''s delicate face was full of excited smile. She clapped her hands and laughed happily: "don''t worry, big brother. They won''t bully Xiao you. Xiao you is very good!"

    Seeing Wu you so cute, Sun Li couldn''t help reaching out and scraping Wu You''s delicate nose.

    With a warm smile, he could not help sighing when he saw Xiao Wu You''s bright eyes.

    When Xiao Wu you grows up, she will be a girl who will bring disaster to the country and the people. And now, her eyes that can see through people''s hearts are full of purity and beauty.

    "Let''s go! Let''s go back now and let aunt Meiru make delicious food for you

    After Sun Li finished speaking to Wu you, he turned and walked out of the school gate.

    "Goodbye, uncle!"

    Before leaving, Wu you didn''t forget to wave to the guard uncle.

    When the guard uncle saw Wu You''s face, he couldn''t help but smile from his heart. He thought the little girl was lovely and kind.

    "Ha ha, Xiao you, you are so polite!"

    Sun Li puts Xiao Wu you down, and then opens the door to let Xiao Wu you get on the bus first.

    "Of course, because my elder brother taught me well."

    Xiao Wu raised his head and his face was full of happiness.

    When Sun Li saw Wu you like this, he couldn''t help pinching Wu You''s slippery face: "your mouth is so sweet!"

    Xiao Wu you heard Sun Li''s praise, and she was finally able to go to school. She couldn''t help shaking with excitement and happiness.

    White bear followed Sun Li and got into the car.

    "Big brother! Go back quickly, or aunt Meiru should be worried. Every time you go back late, although aunt Meiru doesn''t say it, I can see that she is worried! "

    Little Wu you taught Sun Li the same lesson as little adults: "and aunt Meiru''s cooking is so delicious, big brother, if you go back late, you won''t be able to eat!"

    Xiao Wu you didn''t lie. Although Sun Li found something else for Zou Meiru to kill Zou Meiru''s boredom, Zou Meiru was always worried and nervous when Sun Li didn''t go home and didn''t inform Zou Meiru.

    Even knowing that Sun Li''s strength is beyond her imagination, Zou Meiru is still worried.

    And Zou Meiru''s worry is very silent, she won''t let Sun Li find out, also dare not call Sun Li, can only bear silently, every time see Zou Meiru like this, little Wu you heart is very angry for her beautiful aunt Meiru.

    "Ha ha, let''s go back now!"

    Sun Li stretched out his hand and rubbed Wu You''s hair until it was rotten. Then he said with a smile.

    At the same time, he started the car and began to walk towards the house of Qingshui elegant residence.

    During the journey, Xiao Wu you was very happy to shake his head and sing a song, while Sun Li also had a warm smile on his face.

    The white bear was sitting in the back seat with two bags of cash in his arms and a dementia smile on his face. He looked very funny.

    While Sun Li was driving, he suddenly remembered something. Sun Li opened his mouth to the white bear and said, "you call kufo and ask him to wait for us downstairs. I have something to tell you."

    "Ah?"

    The white bear was stunned for a moment and looked at Sun Li stupidly. Obviously, he was distracted and didn''t hear what Sun Li was saying.

    "Ah, what?"

    Sun Li''s eye like a sword is as clear as that of the white bear in the rearview mirror. Just in a moment, the white bear is scared to shiver. It can be said that Sun Li is in his heart, but he has supreme dignity!

    But white bear really didn''t listen to what Sun Li said.

    Helpless, white bear shrugged his head slowly close to Wu you, he reached out his hand carefully poked, Wu you ran said: "Xiao you, what did the boss say?"

    Seeing how white bear looked, little Wu you could not help laughing like a string of silver bells: "big brother asked you to call my father and ask him to wait for us downstairs. Uncle white bear, if you can''t hear big brother clearly, don''t blame big brother for beating you!"

    She stretched out her little pink fist and shook it in the air, joking with the white bear.

    White bear Han Han smile, he quickly took out the mobile phone to inform the bitter Buddha.

    When Sun Li saw this, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

    After a while, BMW had already driven into Qingshui Yaju community. When Sun Li parked his car in the garage, and then walked out of the garage with little Wu you and white bear, he saw kufo standing downstairs, quietly waiting for Sun Li to come back.

    Hearing the familiar footsteps, kufo turned and looked at Sun Li with a respectful smile: "boss, you are back."

 Chapter 584

    "Daddy

    When he saw the bitter Buddha, Wu You''s face was full of excited smile. He rushed to the bitter Buddha directly: "Dad, do you know, big brother took me to school today, I can go to school immediately!"

    Happy little Wu you is bouncing.

    When the bitter Buddha saw Wu you like this, he couldn''t help flashing a ray of comfort in his eyes. He raised his head and thought about Sun Li gratefully.

    "OK, Xiaoyou, go home first and tell your aunt Meiru the good news. Then let her go out and buy you some school bags and other things."

    Sun Li looked at Xiao Wu you and said with a smile, "then I''ll give you a beautiful one. Aunt Meiru says that you don''t have to cook at noon. If you get tired, you''ll eat outside. Don''t worry about me."

    At this time, Xiao Wu you is running around the bitter Buddha with a happy face. Hearing Zhu an''s words, Xiao Wu you suddenly raises his head and brightens his big eyes: "ha ha, big brother, you forget if you don''t say Xiao you! Now Xiaoyou will go back and tell the good news to aunt Meiru! Then let aunt Meiru take me out shopping

    Xiao Wu You''s delicate little face is very lovely. She can go to school now and finally show the lively appearance of a child.

    "By the way, big brother, although aunt Meiru and I went out to eat, no one at home cares about you, but big brother, you also remember to eat!"

    Before leaving, Wu you suddenly turned to Zhu an and said with a smile.

    After seeing Sun Li nodding his head with a bitter smile, Wu you waved his hand to the bitter Buddha happily. Then, Fen Nen''s little hand took out the electronic key from the bag. She tiptoed to open the door and hopped into the unit.

    "Boss, what can I do for you?"

    Seeing Wu you leave, the bitter Buddha asks Sun Li in a deep voice.

    Sun Li would not ask them to come out if there was nothing wrong with him, and when he saw Sun Li''s appearance just now, it was obvious that he had something to tell them.

    After the bitter Buddha finished his words, the white bear was thrilled. They looked at Sun Li seriously, thinking that Sun Li would have some important tasks for them.

    When Sun Li saw the appearance of the bitter Buddha and the white bear, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s not a big deal. How can you go to war like you''re facing the enemy?"

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head.

    Seeing this, Sun Li, kufo and Baixiong relaxed.

    They look at Sun Li and want to know what Sun Li has to say to them.

    "You know the villa I bought last time."

    Sun Li said to the bitter Buddha and the white bear with a smile: "because the interior decoration style has not been designed well, so it has not started. But today, the designer told me that she has designed the design drawings, which have been delayed for so long. After the design drawings come out, she doesn''t want to continue to drag on."

    "So the design drawings come out today, and we''ll start construction today. You two will drive to buy the necessary things for decoration."

    After he took the mobile phone out of his pocket, he forwarded a message from the mobile phone to kufo: "it''s up to you. White bear doesn''t know the situation very well, so you have to take him to see it with your own eyes."

    "I''ve sent you all the things I need. I''ll buy them according to the list in a moment. You can go there in a moment. After you buy them, you can go directly to the villa. But you have to eat first. You have to be satisfied first. The car is in the garage. You two will drive later."

    Sun Li told the bitter Buddha and the white bear with his heart.

    The bitter Buddha who heard Sun Li''s words nodded. He said to Sun Li with a serious face: "boss, don''t worry, the things I bought back must be the best!"

    "It''s the boss! Don''t worry! "

    The white bear also followed the bitter Buddha and replied in a stuffy voice: "with me, each of them dares to cheat the bitter Buddha!"

    Sun Li looked up at the fierce face of the white bear and couldn''t help but smile.

    "Come on, you two, hurry up and don''t be so fussy."

    Sun Li waved to the bitter Buddha and the white bear and said with disgust: "hurry up shopping. I''ll get the design drawings. I''ll see you at the villa then. Don''t make me wait for you too long! "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, kufo and Baixiong waved to Sun Li respectfully, they turned around and walked toward the underground garage.

    At this time, Sun Li took the mobile phone in his hand and looked at the time. After that, he shook his head gently.

    "What''s the matter? It''s just a few steps to get me to her house when I''m so close to her and get a design drawing..."

    Sun Li''s mouth while reciting, while turning to the Wei man''s unit.

    Yesterday, Wei man just called Sun Li and told her that she had finished the design drawings and asked Sun Li to go to her home to get them.

    After hearing this news, Sun Li didn''t know why Wei man asked him to go to Wei man''s house instead of Wei man coming late with the design drawings. But after today''s work, Sun Li still thought it was best to go and get the design drawings. If Wei man had anything else to do.

    So Sun Li thought for a while, relying on his strong memory, Sun Li easily found the building of Wei man''s house, went downstairs, he skillfully pressed out the serial number of Wei man''s house, this is not because Sun Li often went, but because Sun Li, who had been trained in Hualong Jue, now has an amazing memory.

    "Hello."

    Wei man''s lazy voice came from the electronic voice downstairs.

    "It''s me, Sun Li."

    Sun Li stood under the door and responded to the electronic door lock.

    "Sun Li! You are coming now

    Wei man''s voice rises suddenly. Sun Li can feel that Wei man''s mood has changed over there through the electronic door lock, and then a sound of smashing appears from the electronic door lock.

    "I''ve opened the door for you. Please come in. I haven''t closed my door. You can come up directly!"

    Her voice became a little flustered, as if she was packing up something.

    Sun Li frowned. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he reached out and opened the security door downstairs and went in.

    At this time, in her house, wearing a white lace dress and some perspective dresses, Wei man quickly starts to pick up the broken glasses after hanging up the phone.

    She wore an apron over her dress.

    When Wei man bends down to clean up the glass, through the neckline, we can see that the two balls of meat are very white and tender, which are very attractive.

    But at this time, thanks to no one else in Wei man''s family, otherwise it would only make people salivate.

 Chapter 585

    Very soon, Wei man cleaned up the broken glass.

    She picked up the broken glass pieces one by one and threw them in the dustbin of the toilet.

    After all, Weiman''s house is not like the house that dog king gave to SunLi in Qingshui elegant residence. It uses the whole floor to open up a house. Weiman''s house is the most common pattern of the regular Qingshui elegant residence. Although the room is much smaller than SunLi''s house, her design is very orderly and emotional.

    At this time, after Wei man came out of the toilet, she crossed her waist with her hands and looked straight at the table. At this time, there were large and small dishes on the table. Although these dishes didn''t look very good, she could see that Wei man had taken great pains for such a meal.

    Because Wei man, after all, can''t cook at all.

    At this time, for such a large table of food, Wei man has been busy all morning. While checking the menu, she is working hard to cook.

    But the novice is the novice, even though Wei man is very hard to cook, but the food is still very ordinary.

    But at this time, Wei man is full of nervous focus of vision, not a table full of food, but a mysterious white bottle next to the food table.

    "Hoo --"

    She looked at the small white bottle with her eyes, and her heart seemed to be full of infinite tangle and uneasiness. Wei man''s slender white fingers kept entangled together, expressing her inner tangle.

    I don''t know what''s in this small white bottle, which makes Wei man so nervous.

    "I''ve already said that! If you shrink back again, I''m afraid there will be no chance! This time, in any case, we can''t shrink back! Be brave

    Wei man shook his pink fist, and his charming face was firm. At this time, Wei man finally made up her mind. She quickly stepped forward and put the white bottle into the pocket in front of her apron.

    Later, Wei man took out a bottle of red wine from behind and suddenly put it on the table.

    She didn''t know what she thought of. She was as charming as a white jade with a little blush on her face.

    "Oh! I forgot to cook another dish! "

    Wei man clapped his soft white hand and ran to the kitchen.

    When Sun Li pushed open the door that Wei man said was not closed and walked into Wei man''s house, what he saw was the scene in front of him.

    "Wei man?"

    In fact, when Sun Li was at the door, he didn''t go in directly. Instead, he knocked on the door first. But when he saw that no one paid attention to him, he opened the door and went in. After entering, Sun Li gave a tentative cry, but still didn''t get a response.

    But when Sun Li entered the room and closed the door, he saw a big meal on the table.

    The puzzled look in his eyes flashed by: "does Wei man''s family have a friend coming today? She couldn''t leave, so she chose to let me come up to get the design drawings? "

    The current situation made Sun Li a little confused.

    But Sun Li didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he chose to find Wei man first.

    Then, after changing his slippers, Sun Li went into the house.

    When he saw the familiar scene in the room, his heart jumped.

    No matter Sun Li is not a virgin now, but the gadget he found at Wei man''s house still makes Sun Li feel nervous.

    After all, Sun Li used to be at Wei man''s home. He not only found a pink gadget, but also nearly happened something more indescribable when he gave Wei man a massage.

    Sun Li touched his nose and saw the coffee table in the living room.

    If he remembers correctly, the gadget at that time was found in this coffee table.

    Sun Li quickly shook his head and put the thoughts in his mind behind him. These things are not what he should think now.

    Then, Sun Li heard the sound of cooking coming from the kitchen. Sun Li was stunned and walked towards the kitchen.

    "Wei man."

    Sun Li opened the door of the kitchen partition, and saw that Wei man''s busy forehead was full of sweat, trying to cook a dish.

    "Sun Li! Here you are

    After Wei man saw Sun Li, her eyes suddenly brightened. Then she looked up and down at Sun Li, and suddenly her face turned red without leaving any trace. Then she put out her hand and pushed Sun Li out of the kitchen: "you go out first! Wait till I finish my meal! "

    Sun Li is a Leng, some doubts say to Wei man: "do you have a friend to come today? How can I see such a sumptuous meal? If you have friends, you can tell me where the design drawings are, and I''ll go first after I get the drawings, so as not to disturb you. "

    When Wei man heard Sun Li''s words, he was a little worried.

    "What are you going to do! If you go away, who will eat the dishes at this table outside? "

    While saying that, Wei man still pushed Sun Li out of the kitchen: "you are not allowed to go, these meals are made for you by me. Go to the living room and watch TV. There is only one dish left. When I finish this dish, I will come out immediately!"

    After that, Wei man closed the sliding door of the kitchen.

    But soon, Wei man suddenly opened the partition sliding door again, showing a pretty charming face, and said to Sun Li seriously: "I''ll tell you again, don''t go!"

    "Bang --"

    The kitchen door was closed again.

    While Sun Li was standing in the same place, Zhang Er monk scratched his head. He didn''t know what was going on at the moment.

    What Wei man said just now seems to be that Wei man cooked all these meals for him.

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at the food full of a table. He felt his nose awkwardly.

    Although Sun Li has the same appetite and can finish all the meals at this big table, he is still curious about how Wei man can prepare such a big table for himself when he doesn''t know how much he can eat.

    But what Sun Li didn''t know was that because Wei man cooked for the first time, she didn''t know whether it was good or not. She could only win by quantity. The more she cooked, there was always a meal that suited Sun Li''s taste. So the more she cooked, the more it filled the table.

    Sun Li slightly frowned and sat in the living room. After turning on the TV, Sun Li''s eyes glanced at the coffee table in front of him without leaving any trace.

    He was still curious whether the pink toy was still in the coffee table.

    But Sun Li soon shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

    "Well! The last dish is done

    At this time, with a charming smile on her face, Wei man came out of the kitchen and put her plate on the table.

    While Sun Li looks at Wei man, his heart is full of strange feelings.

 Chapter 586

    Although he didn''t know where this feeling came from, the strange feeling obviously surrounded Sun Li''s heart.

    "All right!"

    Wei man patted Bai Nen''s hand, and his face was full of happy smile. He said to Sun Li, "come here, let''s have dinner."

    Sun Li frowned slightly, and the strange feeling in his heart became heavier and heavier.

    Although he knew that Wei man couldn''t have any bad ideas about himself, this strange feeling made Sun Li feel very uncomfortable. He scratched his head and finally launched the perspective power against Wei man.

    After a flash of light in his eyes, Wei man''s clothes disappeared in Sun Li''s eyes like onion skins.

    Wei man, like a naked lamb, appeared in Sun Li''s shining eyes.

    Although Sun Li and Wei man once had an ambiguous past, Sun Li never saw Wei man naked.

    At present, under the power of Sun Li''s perspective, Sun Li can really feel the perfection of Wei man''s body.

    Sun Li once knew that Wei man''s skin was as white as a ripe peach, and Sun Li, who had physical contact with Wei man, knew how soft Wei man''s body was.

    It''s a perfect body with a little more and a little less, but it''s very soft. With snow-white skin, it''s like a soft steamed bread.

    If a man can play it carefully, he will love it.

    And just now, after Sun Li launched the perspective ability, he found that Wei man was not only white and soft, but also the most attractive. Wei man was not as old as her age. Some parts of her body were very tender!

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li''s breath suddenly increased. Although he was no longer the once hairy boy, he could understand how attractive and enjoyable Wei man''s figure was because he was no longer a virgin!

    Sun Li tried to control his breathing. He shook his head hard and tried to forget the evil thoughts in his mind.

    Now practicing Hualong Jue and Sun Li mixed with black coal balls, his desire becomes extremely strong.

    But now it''s obvious that it''s not the time to think about these things. Sun Li uses his strong willpower to control himself and tries not to think about the things that will distract him. Instead, his pupils suddenly shrink and his perspective power instantly strengthens.

    At this time, Sun Li''s vision is no longer Wei man''s body. His perspective ability has already penetrated into Wei man''s body.

    The structure of the human body is basically the same, so after the perspective power penetrates into Wei man''s body, Sun Li can finally breathe out, because now, he no longer has to be distracted.

    Sun Li is trying to find out if he can find the reason that makes him feel strange in Wei man''s body. But after a round of exploration, he still doesn''t find it. All he can find is that the amount of adrenaline in Wei man''s body is increasing. This only shows that Wei man is very nervous, but it can''t explain anything else at all.

    He shook his head, his eyes suddenly returned to pure brightness, and Sun Li had adjusted from perspective.

    Wei man stands in front of the dinner table and looks at Sun Li. He doesn''t say a word, because just now Wei man suddenly feels that Sun Li''s eyes seem to see him from top to bottom, from inside to outside. Even his heart can''t escape Sun Li''s eyes full of mysterious light.

    This kind of feeling not only makes Wei man nervous, but also fascinates him!

    Wei Manchang took a breath and said with a smile to Sun Li, "what are you doing there? Come and have a meal!"

    When Sun Li hears Wei man''s words, he frowns slightly. His heart is still full of wonder. He doesn''t know what Wei man is going to do.

    "You made all these things?"

    Sun Li pointed to the food on the table and said, "just give it to you and me, our two people?"

    Wei man''s face flashed a look of embarrassment without leaving any trace. She lowered her head and turned a little red. When she raised her head again, Wei man had tried to adjust her state. She said to Sun Li with a smile: "yes, I told you to come and get the design drawings today? It''s just dinner time, so I prepared something to eat. "

    "You''ve given me this big project. I can''t thank you any more."

    Wei man said to Sun Li with a smile.

    When Sun Li heard Wei man''s words, he felt his nose and stood up. Then he walked towards the dining table.

    Although he still felt that today''s Wei man was full of strange things, Sun Li, who didn''t notice any accident, still sat at the table.

    "Do you have rice?"

    Wei man reaches out her jade hand and talks to Sun Li. She wants to untie her apron, but she doesn''t know when the belt behind her is tied. After a long time, she still can''t untie the button.

    "Have some..."

    Sun Li is really hungry, or he won''t agree. He pondered for a while and said with a smile to Wei man.

    Originally, Sun Li felt very strange in his heart. At this time, he felt that since he had arrived here, the food had been put on the table. If he didn''t eat it, it would be a waste.

    So Sun Li agreed with a smile.

    But just when sun Ligang wanted to say something, suddenly, a gust of fragrance came from the tip of his nose. Sun Li raised his head and saw that Wei man had come to him and was facing him.

    "Help me untie it. I can''t untie the belt. Help me untie it and I''ll serve you rice."

    After saying that, Wei man also twisted his waist, which attracted a gust of fragrance.

    From the faint smell of weigen''s body, Sun Li love it very much. It is not the kind of cheap perfume that is very pungent. Instead, it is the kind of fragrance that is full of mystery. But this faint fragrance makes Sun Li suddenly jump in the heart.

    He suddenly thought of Wei man''s body when he turned on the perspective power just now. Sun Li sniffed.

    "Do you hear me? Please untie the tape for me

    Wei man urged Sun Li, "otherwise the meal will be cold soon!"

    "Oh! Now

    Hearing Wei man''s words, Sun Li responds. He answers in a hurry. Then he quickly raises his head and helps Wei man to untie the belt of his apron.

    At home, Wei man doesn''t wear much. She only wears a dress with lace and some perspective. This dress feels light and thin. In addition, the apron is just a piece of cloth wrapped in the front of her chest, and the back is just two simple belts.

    When Sun Li''s hand was just put on Wei man''s back, his soft hand instantly made Sun Li''s heart shake.

 Chapter 587

    "Hurry up

    Feel Sun Li''s hand stretched over, but no action of Wei man can''t help but speak hastily.

    Sun Li shakes his head and tries his best to forget the thoughts in his mind. He takes a deep breath and begins to help Wei man untie the tape.

    I don''t know how to make it. Wei man''s belt is not only tight, but also hard to open even Sun Li. He buckles left and pulls right, but he still can''t open it.

    Although Sun Li didn''t open the belt of Wei man''s apron behind him, Sun Li''s hand kept touching Wei man''s soft waist during the process of removing the belt.

    The dress is really thin, and the feel is also very good, especially when the thin dress touches Wei man''s body, the warm and soft feel that Sun Li can''t put down.

    Slowly, he even left the belt by his fingers who were untiing the belt for Wei man. He passed the slender part of Wei man''s dress slowly, quietly experiencing the soft feeling after passing through a layer of light lace.

    The more he touched, the more he enjoyed the amazing touch.

    But Wei man didn''t seem to feel the change of Sun Li. He still stood quietly with his back to Sun Li.

    But after a long time, Sun Li still hasn''t untied the apron belt, which makes Wei man a little worried.

    "What''s the matter? Are you ready? Is it a dead knot, or you can just cut it with scissors? "

    Wei man said to Sun Li.

    At the moment, after all, there''s a table of food that hasn''t been eaten, and Sun Li hasn''t untied the tape for a long time, which makes Wei man anxious. After all, her plan hasn''t been implemented yet.

    "It''ll be ready in a minute."

    Hearing Wei man''s urging, Sun Li''s eyes flashed with clear light. He quickly lowered his head and took back his hand, which had already been touched elsewhere. But in an instant, Sun Li found that because he was wearing a dress, the two belts behind the apron naturally dropped, just beside Wei man''s buttocks.

    The round jade buttocks look more attractive under the package of the dress.

    Sun Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "you wait, this may have to come around from below."

    After that, Sun Li held out his hand and pretended to carry the belt, but actually it was a stroke from Wei man''s buttock. The amazing elastic handle and the soft touch made Sun Li''s eyes stare straight.

    If Wei man didn''t feel what Sun Li''s big hands were doing just now, but Sun Li''s big action made Wei man really feel the strength, and felt a pair of big hands from bottom to top, hot across his buttocks.

    The feeling of burning came into Wei man''s heart from his buttocks.

    Wei man''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and her jade face suddenly flushed.

    Wei man''s skin is very white, at this time, the blush on the jade face even diffuses to her ears and neck. Wei man, who is very charming, is even more charming.

    However, at the same time, Wei man felt proud: "I said, my body is still attractive to you now!"

    Wei Manhong''s face is charming.

    Although Wei man clearly felt the action of Sun Li''s big hand, she still stood quietly as before, pretending that nothing had happened.

    But at this time, Wei man is thinking about how to interrupt Sun Li''s action without leaving a trace. Although Sun Li''s action shows that he is not uninterested in himself, this will affect his plan for a while.

    Just when Wei man''s face turned red and wanted to say something to Sun Li, the strange feeling on his buttocks finally disappeared.

    "All right."

    Sun Li adjusted his breath. He tried his best to restrain himself, and finally stopped his slightly out of control behavior. Then he raised his head to Wei man and said with a smile, "now you can untie the belt."

    After saying the words, in order to hide his embarrassment, Sun Li ran to the kitchen: "is the rice in the kitchen? I''ll serve you as much as you like. "

    Wei man also breathed a sigh. Fortunately, Sun Li ran to the kitchen. Otherwise, when he turned his head, Sun Li would think about something else when he saw his face.

    "Just give me half a bowl less! I''ve lost weight recently! "

    Wei man shouts to Sun Li in the kitchen.

    And she put out her hand to cover her red face. Now her skin is white and her body is very soft. Wei man''s shy appearance is full of the temptation to make a man commit a crime!

    "Good!"

    Sun Li''s voice came from the kitchen, and he thought of the sound of chopsticks colliding.

    Wei man tries to adjust her breath, trying to adjust her nervous mood.

    Finally, Sun Li came out with two bowls of rice.

    At this time, Wei man had been sitting on the chair as usual.

    "Come and have a meal. It''s so slow for you to untie the tape. The food is cold!"

    Wei man looked at Sun Li Jiao and said.

    Hearing Wei man''s voice, Sun Li scratched his head awkwardly: "it''s OK. I love it when it''s cold."

    With a simple smile, he said to Wei man with a smile: "I didn''t know you could cook before, but you could do so much!"

    After Sun Li sat down, he handed Wei man a bowl of rice and said casually.

    "It''s also the first time I''ve learned how to cook."

    Wei man pretends not to care at all and says to Sun Li. After that, she looks up at Sun Li.

    When Sun Li heard this, he was stunned. He buried his head and began to pull rice into his mouth, but he didn''t answer.

    "The first time you made it, it was so delicious!"

    Sun Li digs the subject.

    When Wei man heard Sun Li''s words, there was a trace of loss between her eyebrows. But soon, it was covered by the sudden firmness. She also held out her chopsticks and tasted a piece of meat.

    Wei man nodded herself. Unexpectedly, she cooked for the first time, and the taste was really good.

    Then Wei man looked at Sun Li, and the steady light in his eyes flashed by.

    "Yes! I just bought a bottle of red wine. I''ll open it for you to taste it! "

    After that, Wei man couldn''t help Sun Li''s refusal, so he picked up the red wine and went to the kitchen: "you wait, the bottle opener is in the kitchen!"

    While Sun Li looks at Wei man''s back, a trace of doubt flashes in his eyes.

    After Wei man opened the red wine in the kitchen, she took a deep breath, took out the small white bottle from her chest pocket, opened it and poured the powder medicine in.

    And just then, suddenly, the doorbell rang.

    Wei man was shocked when she heard the doorbell. She shook her hand and poured a whole bottle of powder medicine into it!

 Chapter 588

    Wei man, who was secretly putting medicine into the wine, was already very nervous. The sudden doorbell made Wei man tremble.

    A whole small bottle of white powder fell into the red wine bottle. Strangely, it didn''t show any waves. It melted directly, and no trace could be seen any more.

    And Wei man see this situation, also immediately stunned, she looked at the red wine bottle, a time stunned.

    She didn''t know that when she sold the medicine to her at that time, the person who sold it told her that only half a spoonful would be enough to work. Now she poured in a whole bottle. In this situation, what should she do.

    Wei man looked at the red wine bottle stupidly. For a moment, she was at a loss. She didn''t know what to do!

    But then, Wei man''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of resolute light.

    "Now that I have done it! There is no turning back at present. If we continue now, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future! "

    With firmness in her eyes, Wei man takes a long breath, holds the red wine in her arms and walks towards the living room.

    Weiman, you finally came out

    Seeing Wei man coming out with a red wine bottle in his arms, Sun Li raised his eyes to Wei man and said with a smile, "if you don''t come out, I''ll go in and look for you. Someone rang the doorbell just now. Do you want to see who it is?"

    The sudden ringing of the doorbell surprised Sun Li.

    He thought Wei man didn''t hear it, so he couldn''t help reminding him.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Wei man showed a faint smile on her face. Then she nodded to Sun Li: "I''ll go and have a look."

    She put the wine on the table, then twisted her slender waist to the door and opened it.

    At this time, Sun Li saw that Wei man had opened the red wine, and his face showed a faint smile. Sun Li didn''t think there was anything strange. He took down the cork of the red wine bottle and poured it into two cups.

    Then, Sun Li picked up a glass of wine and sipped the wine gently.

    "How strange is the taste?"

    After Sun Li finished drinking the wine, he frowned slightly. He looked at the wine glass with strange eyes. Then he took another sip: "but it''s very good."

    At this time, Wei man has come to the door.

    "Hongfei? What are you doing here? "

    Wei man opens the door and sees Liang Hongfei suddenly appear at the door. Wei man is surprised and says, "why didn''t you tell me before you came here?"

    And Liang Hongfei stares at Wei man up and down: "man man, what''s the matter with you! Why do I think you are so strange? I haven''t seen you before. I want to tell you in advance! "

    Liang Hongfei looked at Wei man, full of strange.

    When Wei man hears Liang Hongfei''s words, she feels that she has made some mistakes. She blushes a little and feels embarrassed. Then she turns her head and looks at the direction of the dining table. Then she turns back to look at Liang Hongfei and responds with embarrassment.

    "No, I didn''t mean that!"

    Wei man waved her hand again and again, and then she said, "I said something wrong at one time. I just wanted to ask you what you mean. How did you come here at this point?"

    The more Liang Hongfei looks at Wei man''s appearance, the more eccentric she is. She can''t help frowning and then says, "I have a holiday today. I''m going to find you. Let''s go out and have a good meal. You can''t cook. How can you look so strange when you come to your house?"

    "You don''t hide a little lover at home, do you?"

    Liang Hongfei''s eyes suddenly lit up. She looked at Wei man and suddenly lit a curious flame in her heart: "did you come out of that smelly boy''s shadow? Yes, Manman

    While saying that, Liang Hongfei directly stepped into Wei man''s home and walked toward the living room.

    "No..."

    Wei man can''t help but open her mouth when she sees Liang Hongfei''s appearance, but now Liang Hongfei has already entered the living room.

    She sighed helplessly. After shaking her head, Wei man also followed.

    Every time at a critical moment, Liang Hongfei interrupts herself.

    It has been more than once and twice, which makes Wei man full of helplessness.

    If today will be interrupted, I''m afraid Wei man will not have a chance!

    Her eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, followed behind Liang Hongfei.

    "Wei man, your wine is really good!"

    Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, Sun Li turned his head with a smile on his face and said with a smile, but his smile solidified in an instant.

    Because he saw Liang Hongfei looking at himself in a bad way.

    When Liang Hongfei came back to the dining room, he saw the man sitting on the chair with his back to him. Just in a moment, Liang Hongfei frowned.

    Because she is very familiar with this man''s back!

    "Manman!"

    Liang Hongfei turns her head and looks at Wei man. She says angrily.

    But Wei man saw Liang Hongfei''s appearance, could not help but some helpless shook his head.

    She knew that Liang Hongfei''s impression of Sun Li was not very good, so she kept hiding it.

    And today let Liang Hongfei again upset his plan, then whether he can carry out according to his original plan is still a question.

    And I don''t know why Liang Hongfei is. Mingming sun Lizao has proved that he is not what Liang Hongfei said. Now Liang Hongfei is still full of opinions about Sun Li.

    Even this kind of opinion has become a habit!

    "Man man, did you cook this table?"

    Liang Hongfei turns around and stares at Wei man and says, "you''re not the best at cooking!"

    Wei man is full of embarrassment when Liang Hongfei tells her the truth. She smiles awkwardly on her jade face and looks at Liang Hongfei. She doesn''t know what to say.

    Liang Hongfei used to like to fight against Sun Li, but after Sun Li experienced several things and proved his strength, Liang Hongfei actually had a lot of changes to Sun Li in her heart.

    At least this time, she has been watching Wei man talk, not in front of Sun Li, said a bad word about him.

    And next, Liang Hongfei suddenly saw the bottle of red wine on the table.

    "Man man! This bottle of Lafite in ''82, after your boss gave it to you at that time, I begged you to open it for me many times, but you didn''t open it. This time, I opened it to Sun Li! "

    But when Liang Hongfei saw this bottle of red wine, she finally couldn''t bear it!

    At this time, she saw that there was still half a glass of wine on the table. Liang Hongfei went straight forward.

    "You won''t give me a drink! I want to drink it today

    After that, Liang Hongfei drank half a glass of red wine in front of Wei man.

    But Wei man saw Liang Hongfei''s behavior, directly stunned!

 Chapter 589

    "Hongfei, this wine, this wine..."

    Wei man looks at Wei man stupidly. Because of her great surprise, she seems to be shivering.

    "What''s the matter! You can give it to Sun Li, but I can''t drink it? "

    Liang Hongfei squinted at Wei man and said with emotion: "man man! You know, we''ve known each other for nearly ten years! "

    "This wine, I not only want to drink, but also drink a lot!"

    After she said this to Wei man, she raised the bottle of red wine and poured her a full glass of wine again. Then, in front of Wei man, she looked up and wanted to drink it!

    But after all, Liang Hongfei is neither a bold man nor a good drinker. Although most of the wine is drunk by Liang Hongfei, a lot of red wine is still left along Liang Hongfei''s neck and wet her clothes.

    Although Liang Hongfei''s appearance and figure are not as well maintained as Wei man''s, on the whole, Liang Hongfei is a beautiful woman, especially the two heavy chests, which are bigger than Wei man!

    Although she is not as full of flavor as Wei man, on the whole, her pretty face and plump figure are enough to arouse men''s desire.

    In particular, Liang Hongfei''s proud face is full of people''s desire to conquer.

    At this time, she held up her head to drink, and the red wine slowly wet her chest along her jade neck. She was originally wearing a white shirt. When she was wet by the red wine, two huge outlines suddenly appeared.

    And also can clearly see shrouded in two regiments of large wrapped with mysterious black underwear.

    This kind of Liang Hongfei, unexpectedly also has an attractive temptation!

    But at this time, after seeing Liang Hongfei hold her head up and drink a full glass of red wine again, Wei man''s face is full of complicated expressions. Her eyes are shining with an invisible light. She really doesn''t know what to say!

    "Man man! We''ve known each other for a long time

    After drinking, Liang Hongfei didn''t know what the reason was. Her pretty face was flushed and more charming. Looking at Wei man, she said with deep affection: "you regard me as your best friend, and I also regard you as my best friend, but..."

    At this point, Liang Hongfei belched and the fragrance of red wine came to her face.

    "But you didn''t cook for me, and I didn''t drink this bottle of wine!"

    I don''t know why, Liang Hongfei''s mood is a little strange at this time.

    "But you did it for this man!"

    Liang Hongfei pointed out to sun Lijiao and said, "I know you like him! But have you ever asked him whether he likes you or not! Don''t you suffer enough! "

    It can be seen that Liang Hongfei really cares about Wei man, and her words are sincere.

    But as she spoke, Liang Hongfei''s eyes became blurred. Her face was a little red, and she was also a little unsteady. She once again poured a full glass of red wine into the glass and handed it to Wei man.

    "Our relationship depends on whether you want to drink this wine with me or not! Would you rather drink with this man? Don''t you want to drink with me

    While speaking, Liang Hongfei handed the glass to Wei man.

    And Wei man swallows a mouthful of saliva, looking at Liang Hongfei, she wants to stop, it seems that there is something hard to say.

    "Good! We have been in love for so many years. Now you don''t want to have a drink with me! "

    Liang Hongfei stumbles and talks to Wei man. She holds the glass in her hand and looks directly at Wei man.

    And Wei man is so confused by Liang Hongfei that she really doesn''t know how to deal with it.

    It''s impossible for her to tell Liang Hongfei that she has been drugged in the wine. Moreover, she said that Wei man was caught off guard by today''s events, and she couldn''t think that today''s events would turn out to be like this.

    Liang Hongfei didn''t say anything when she came, but she didn''t say a word. She took up the wine she had prescribed and drank it.

    This makes Wei man unable to persuade. Originally, Wei man wanted to fool Liang Hongfei and let her leave. Now he saw that Liang Hongfei drank the red wine directly. Now, Wei man could not let Liang Hongfei leave.

    Drink this wine, let Liang Hongfei leave again, too easy to have an accident!

    After all, the medicine she gave was an aphrodisiac!

    At that time, Wei man thought of the method, that is, directly to the wine under the aphrodisiac, not only let Sun Li drink, but also for himself to drink!

    This kind of appearance, also can let the timid, has not had the courage oneself to spell!

    This is Wei man''s final decision!

    First summon up the courage to put Sun Li to sleep!

    At least don''t let yourself regret! Wei man felt that he had not grasped the opportunity, and every time he retreated at the critical moment, or because of all kinds of things, he had no way to take the last step.

    This time, she didn''t want to regret it!

    So Wei man, who made the decision, made up her mind.

    Even after the event, even if it''s because of this, she can''t make any sparks with Sun Li, but Wei man will certainly not regret it.

    However, who ever thought that Liang Hongfei was killed suddenly today!

    "Man man! You really don''t even drink the wine I gave you? "

    Liang Hongfei looks at Wei man and his eyes are full of pain. Because of Sun Li, Liang Hongfei is more and more dissatisfied.

    At present, Wei man doesn''t drink the wine he gave him!

    This makes Liang Hongfei feel sad.

    Although her eyes are full of pain, but the show face is more and more ruddy, at the same time, Liang Hongfei also some involuntarily twisted his body.

    "Hongfei..."

    Wei man looks at Liang Hongfei, but she wants to stop talking. But in the end, she shakes her head. Then she reaches out her hand and takes the wine cup directly. Then she looks up and drinks it all!

    "Die, die! Maybe it''s not as mysterious as the people who sell it say

    Wei man with such a state of mind, she felt that she could resist the efficacy, but she forgot that at that time, she accidentally poured a whole bottle of aphrodisiac into the red wine!

    "Ha ha, that''s right!"

    When Liang Hongfei sees Wei man drinking clean, she can''t help smiling. She gives Sun Li a provocative look, but at the same time, Liang Hongfei feels that her head is a bit muddle headed.

    "Is the Lafite of ''82 really so strong?"

    Liang Hongfei wobbles, her body can''t help but want to open her white shirt: "how is it getting hotter now?"

    Sun Li is sitting in a chair. He is already in a trance. He doesn''t even hear the conversation between Liang Hongfei and Wei man.

 Chapter 590

    "What are you doing?"

    Wei man sees Liang Hongfei''s appearance. She has just drunk a large glass of red wine, and the effect has not come up yet. She still has a temporary sense, and can keep sober when she speaks.

    Seeing that Liang Hongfei starts to take off her clothes, Wei man stops her in a hurry.

    "Hot! It''s so hot! Don''t you feel it? "

    Liang Hongfei''s face flushed red. She reached out and unbuttoned her shirt. She even showed a lot of white!

    But right now, Liang Hongfei''s back is facing Sun Li, so Sun Li, who is sitting in a chair in a daze, doesn''t see Liang Hongfei''s action.

    "You don''t care whether it''s hot or not! You can''t take off your clothes! Put it on

    Wei man hurried forward, reached out his hand to hold Liang Hongfei''s act of unbuttoning, and then said in a hurry: "now it''s not just us!"

    At the same time, Wei man''s heart was already full of panic, because she suddenly felt that the current situation, the effect of the medicine, far exceeded her expectations.

    What''s more, I poured a whole bottle into it.

    "No! It''s so hot. Of course I have to take off my clothes! What if I don''t take off my clothes! "

    At this time, Liang Hongfei seems to have lost her will. She just whispers to Wei man with her subconscious behavior. Meanwhile, Liang Hongfei turns her head, looks at Sun Li with watery eyes, and says with a smile: "as for him? Don''t you like him very much? I''d like to see if he would do anything if I took off my clothes today! "

    "If he takes action, doesn''t it mean that he is a complete scum man?"

    With a smile, Liang Hongfei even took off her clothes and showed her white body.

    The outline of meibei is very clear, and a black belt full of temptation on the back makes people short of breath.

    Unfortunately, Sun Li can''t see all this at the moment.

    Because at this time, Sun Li sat on the chair with his head in a daze. He didn''t even look up!

    Wei man tries to pull Liang Hongfei, but it''s all in vain.

    Because she found that Liang Hongfei''s strength was surprisingly great!

    "Cluck, cluck..."

    Liang Hongfei and Wei man in the tug of war, constantly smiling jiaosheng, she even now and Wei man as a tug of war.

    "Man man, aren''t you hot on such a hot day?"

    Liang Hongfei stretched out her hand to pull Wei man''s clothes, revealing a large amount of snow-white. The scenery between the two beautiful bodies was enough to aggravate all men''s noses. But at the moment, Sun Li still shrugged his head and didn''t know anything.

    Wei man''s eyes flashed a tense look. She was still trying to persuade Liang Hongfei, and at the same time, she took effective action. However, many efforts failed, and even her clothes were almost torn by Liang Hongfei.

    This is not the worst of all.

    At present, the reason why Wei man is most alarmed is that now, even Wei man himself feels that there is an irresistible stream of heat from his body!

    Even, have slowly affected their own thinking!

    Wei man finally knows that Liang Hongfei''s character will be in such a state at the moment, because this drug effect is really too terrible!

    Wei man finally knows why the boss who sells the medicine to her keeps telling him to add less is enough!

    But she poured a whole bottle!

    "Man man, aren''t you hot?"

    At this time, Liang Hongfei suddenly pours on Wei man, and her hot body suddenly touches him, which even makes Wei man tremble. At the same time, she can feel Liang Hongfei''s hot breath tickling her.

    Although her relationship with Liang Hongfei has always been good, and they often make some harmless jokes, and even touch each other''s bodies occasionally when they take a bath together, no matter what, once they played again, they were not like today!

    Because after feeling the heat from Liang Hongfei''s mouth, even Wei man''s heart is moving!

    She turned her head and looked at Liang Hongfei''s delicate lips. Suddenly, she felt itchy in her throat.

    At this time, Wei man quickly shook his head! To be able to forget the thoughts in my mind!

    But at the same time, she has a new judgment on the efficacy of this medicine, because this medicine can even affect women!

    Wei man looks in the direction of Sun Li. If she remembers correctly, Sun Li is an amazing doctor. In this scene, I don''t know if Sun Li has any way!

    "Sun..."

    She spoke to Sun Li, but the moment she spoke, her voice was so dry that she didn''t even speak from her own mouth!

    Then, she clenched her lips tightly and did not speak any more. Because of the approaching wave after wave of heat, it was really hard for her to resist!

    The most powerful medicine has come up at last!

    At this time, in the only remaining reason, she even saw Liang Hongfei take off her close fitting jeans!

    "No, I can''t go on like this!"

    Wei man suddenly bit his tongue, and reason got the upper hand again.

    At the moment, although she does not regret to himself and Sun Li drugged this thing, but regret to Liang Hongfei involved!

    Now no matter what, Liang Hongfei must not be involved in this matter!

    Wei man stumbled toward Sun Li, while walking, her hand tightly pulling his dress, hot and dry constantly harassing Wei man''s body!

    Now Wei man''s only hope lies in Sun Li.

    Stumble, Wei man under the foot of a slip, she fell directly in the arms of Sun Li!

    "Sun Li..."

    Wei man looks up at Sun Li Zhengxiang for help, but suddenly sees a pair of red eyes!

    She turned her head in surprise and suddenly saw that in the glass in front of Sun Li''s body, there was only a trace of red wine left at the bottom of the glass!

    "It''s over!"

    Wei man''s heart suddenly tightened. This was her last thought before she kept her head.

    Later, Wei man''s eyes, which fell into Sun Li''s arms, were covered with confusion.

    "Hot..."

    Wei man''s white hand brushed his body and opened the zipper of the dress.

    At last, Sun Li suddenly stood up from the chair with Wei man in his arms.

    His eyes were red, and it was obvious that he had already lost his consciousness.

    At this time, with boundless spring in her eyes, Liang Hongfei sticks to Sun Li. Bai Nen''s body sticks to Sun Li tightly, and holds Sun Li tightly with Wei man.

    Sun Li, who had been transformed by "Hualong Jue" and black coal briquette, was invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, but he had no way to deal with one kind of poison.

    This kind of poison is an aphrodisiac!

    The dragon''s nature is obscene. What''s more, it''s drugged by everyone!

    Sun Li red eyes, arm slightly forced, directly Liang Hongfei and Wei man set up, directly into the bedroom.

    Soon, double phoenix serve dragon, spring is boundless!

 Chapter 591

    Bitter Buddha and white bear have ordered all the necessary decoration materials and come to Yuanhang real estate to wait quietly. They also have the key given to them by Sun Li, so after entering the villa gate, they can enjoy themselves in the vast yard.

    But they waited for a long time, but still did not wait for the arrival of Sun Li.

    "The boss won''t forget us, will he?"

    The white bear turned his head and looked at the bitter Buddha and said.

    The bitter Buddha looked at the time. Three hours had passed since the time they had agreed. However, Sun Li still didn''t appear. The bitter Buddha could not help but frown.

    "Wait a little longer."

    The bitter Buddha said faintly to the white bear.

    Time goes by slowly while waiting.

    Even the vehicles that sent the decoration materials have come to the yard. After putting down the decoration materials, the porters leave with the envy of this magnificent luxury villa.

    Even so, Sun Li still did not appear.

    "Is something wrong with the boss! Shall I call him and ask him? "

    The White Bear looked at the mountain of persistence materials piled up in front of him, and turned to the bitter Buddha anxiously.

    The impatient bear couldn''t calm down. He paced back and forth anxiously.

    When kufo saw that the white bear was like this, he shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t you know what the boss is like? What happened to him. "

    "Although the boss doesn''t come now and doesn''t call us to say that he won''t come, it means that he will definitely come. Maybe it''s some temporary accident that has delayed the time, so just wait here quietly with me."

    The bitter Buddha raised his head and his eyes twinkled with excitement: "there is no one here. If you feel bored, why don''t we fight?"

    The white bear shivered when he saw the bitter Buddha.

    At this time, the bitter Buddha did not guess wrong, Sun Li not only encountered a temporary accident, and this accident is really not small, even let him not escape!

    Sun Li''s body was trained by Hualong Jue, so although he couldn''t resist the effect of medicine, the strength of aphrodisiac passed quickly after venting.

    So soon, Sun Li woke up.

    When he struggled to open his eyes, Lengleng looked at the ceiling of the profile, for a time some did not respond to the situation.

    At present, the pink arm jade arm, two naked figures crisscross, like octopus general embrace on Sun Li, soft touch came, let his body suddenly suddenly become stiff!

    Sun Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. He turned his head. On one side, Wei man''s white and delicate jade face was still ruddy with a touch of satisfaction, which made him very confused. Sun Li suddenly took a breath in his heart, because it seemed that if he remembered correctly, there was a woman on the other side!

    With the uneasiness in his heart, Sun Li turns his head slowly, and Liang Hongfei''s amorous face suddenly appears in Sun Li''s sight.

    "Hiss"

    Sun Li widened his eyes and took a breath.

    "What''s the matter?"

    He was so surprised that he couldn''t believe what was happening!

    Sun Li frowned and tried to recall what happened yesterday, but his mind was blank and he couldn''t recall what happened.

    However, the current situation has really surprised Sun Li.

    He took a gentle breath, trying to break free from the two people''s embrace, but the two people hold too tightly, so that Sun Li has no way.

    "This..."

    Sun Li in the break away, the body constantly with the side of the two naked body contact, soft touch constantly came, let Sun Li nervous is some stimulation.

    The softness that Wei man''s body imparts to him is quite different from that Liang Hongfei''s body imparts to him, but the two tender and smooth bodies bring Sun Li endless enjoyment.

    However, in Sun Li''s struggle, he accidentally wakes Liang Hongfei up!

    "Why..."

    Liang Hongfei opened her sleepy eyes and subconsciously stretched out her hand to hit Sun Li''s body: "man man, stop making trouble and let me sleep more!"

    In her confused memory, she only remembered that she finally came to Wei man''s home.

    And Liang Hongfei often lives in Wei man''s house, so she thought it was the same as usual this time. After all, the surrounding environment brought her a very familiar feeling.

    However, at the moment when Liang Hongfei''s hand touched her body, she suddenly widened her eyes.

    Because she suddenly felt that the strong hand beside her was not the soft hand that she was familiar with Wei man!

    This let Liang Hongfei heart suddenly a tight!

    She turned her head in panic.

    Then, he went to Sun Li''s helpless eyes.

    Liang Hongfei looked down in horror. She could not see a piece of herself, and Sun Li, who was lying beside her, was naked!

    She suddenly raised her head, and between her eyes, Liang Hongfei''s face suddenly appeared a look of panic!

    In an instant, she was about to shout!

    But at the next moment, she suddenly saw Wei man lying on the other side, naked!

    Liang Hongfei instantly shut up! But the panic in the eyes is even worse!

    Even the sudden panic made it difficult for Liang Hongfei to breathe.

    Seeing this, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He held out his hand and pressed Liang Hongfei''s hands in a hurry.

    Liang Hongfei wants to fight hard, but she is afraid to disturb Wei man, but she can only watch Sun Li''s hand press on her own.

    However, when Sun Li''s energy was transmitted to Liang Hongfei''s body through his palm, Liang Hongfei was able to calm down slowly.

    But in spite of this, Liang Hongfei still looks at Sun Li with hatred in her eyes!

    "What''s going on?"

    Liang Hongfei stares at Sun Li and says to Sun Li.

    And Sun Li''s eyes are all at a loss. He shakes his head to Liang Hongfei.

    Liang Hongfei''s eyes flashed with hatred, but she knew Wei man''s feelings for Sun Li and Wei man''s character, so for the first time, she suppressed her impulse to yell. After all, if Wei man saw the scene, she would be hurt.

    However, even if Liang Hongfei tried to suppress her desire to shout, she was still full of hatred for Sun Li while she was full of panic!

    Liang Hongfei tries to adjust her movements and doesn''t want to wake Wei man up.

    Meanwhile, Liang Hongfei began to try to recall what happened not long ago.

    But in memory, Liang Hongfei suddenly turned red.

    Rao is Liang Hongfei, who is full of hatred for Sun Li. In memory, he can only think of the full and comfortable feeling!

    Although I can''t remember the details, Liang Hongfei''s feeling won''t cheat her!

 Chapter 592

    At this time, the general feeling in her heart only makes Liang Hongfei shy and angry!

    Her heart is full of hatred for Sun Li, because up to now, she doesn''t know what''s going on!

    Trying to recall what happened yesterday, Liang Hongfei can only recall the wave of pleasure in her mind.

    This boundless pleasure is a feeling that Liang Hongfei has never experienced!

    This feeling even affected Liang Hongfei''s judgment of what had happened.

    "I really don''t know!"

    Sun Li''s face is also full of helplessness. He tries to make a mouth to Liang Hongfei.

    To tell you the truth, although what happened just now is for Sun Li to enjoy the happiness of all people, what Sun Li did, which was dazzled by the aphrodisiac, was carried out under the condition of Sun Li''s unconsciousness.

    And Liang Hongfei stares at Sun Li, his eyes are filled with hatred, and even wants to drown Sun Li completely!

    Once she was full of contempt for Sun Li, full of prejudice, full of dissatisfaction!

    However, Liang Hongfei never thought that one day she would sleep with Sun Li!

    What''s more, not only himself, but also Wei man is sleeping on the other side of Sun Li.

    This is even more unacceptable to Liang Hongfei!

    What happened just now! Why is it like this.

    In Liang Hongfei''s limited memory, in addition to the boundless pleasure, only the memory of drinking that glass of wine at last!

    "Is there anything strange about that glass of wine?"

    Liang Hongfei''s eyes suddenly flashed a little doubt. She turned her head to look at Wei man, who was exhausted and still asleep. She had a ridiculous idea in her heart!

    Because at the moment, Sun Li''s reaction does not look like fraud.

    It seems that Sun Li really doesn''t know what happened.

    And I don''t know, Sun Li doesn''t know!

    Only Wei man seems to know the final truth!

    In addition, that bottle of Lafite from 1982 is also a very precious wine of Weiman!

    Liang Hongfei stares at Sun Li fiercely. She turns her head and looks at Wei man, who is still asleep in bed. Her eyes are full of complicated looks.

    At present, she can finally recall Wei man''s strange behavior when she came to Wei man''s home.

    It''s strange when I open the door, Wei man''s obstruction when I want to drink, and Wei man''s helplessness when I insist on drinking. In the end, I even give Wei man a cup of wine!

    All this, Liang Hongfei suddenly want to understand!

    And now all this, it seems that Liang Hongfei can also be said to choose their own reasons.

    Liang Hongfei Leng in situ, she did not expect that Wei man should like Sun Li so much, would choose such an extreme way, to pay for themselves.

    Maybe from now on, Liang Hongfei will never say anything inappropriate between Sun Li and Wei man.

    Because she finally understood Wei man''s idea and firmness.

    But now, in the face of this scene, Liang Hongfei is at a loss, and she doesn''t know what to do.

    Even Liang Hongfei doesn''t know how to face Wei man if he wakes up.

    So just now, after suddenly waking up, Liang Hongfei forcibly restrained her impulse to shout.

    Although her relationship with Wei man is very intimate, she never thought that she would go to bed with the same man with Wei man!

    And the vague memory of his indulgent attitude, as well as the tide of general pleasure, let Liang Hongfei''s mood is more complex!

    It''s clear that she is so disgusted with Sun Li. However, when she is confused, after everything happened, she recalls what happened and looks back at Sun Li''s face of Zhang Junlang. In disgust, Liang Hongfei even has a different emotion in her heart.

    This makes Liang Hongfei full of anger.

    "Now what?"

    Liang Hongfei stares at Sun Li. Her eyes are full of hatred. She makes a silent mouth to Sun Li.

    Although the feelings in her heart are extremely complex, the current situation is what worries Liang Hongfei the most.

    After all, now, three people are lying on the bed, and Wei man is still close to himself and Sun Li. If there is too much noise, I''m afraid Wei man will wake up.

    And that scene is the last thing Liang Hongfei wants to see.

    After all, the man Wei man likes so much, he even sleeps himself!

    If Wei man finds out this scene, what a blow it will be to him!

    Seeing Sun Li with Liang Hongfei''s mouth, his helpless look flashed by.

    In fact, he didn''t want to see this scene.

    Although enjoying the happiness of the whole people, Sun Li didn''t know how to face the trouble after waking up.

    Seeing that Liang Hongfei is worried about Sun Li, there is only one way to deal with this situation.

    He turned his head and looked at Wei man''s white skin.

    "Only by stun Wei man and make him unable to wake up for the time being can he and Liang Hongfei get away."

    This is the only idea in Sun Li''s mind at this time.

    He extended his hand to Wei man, but just as Sun Li extended his hand, Wei man''s closed eyes suddenly moved.

    At this time, Sun Li and Liang Hongfei, who have been closely watching Wei man, are suddenly tight in their hearts!

    Then, let Liang Hongfei feel the worst situation suddenly appeared!

    Because Wei man slowly opened his eyes!

    And at the moment Wei man opens his eyes, Liang Hongfei is stunned.

    It''s not just Liang Hongfei.

    Even Sun Li was full of embarrassment.

    But what happened next made Sun Li and Liang Hongfei stay on the ground.

    After Wei man opened his eyes, he was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes swept away from his body and Sun Li Liang Hongfei''s body.

    Wei man, who didn''t appear a bit flustered, raised his head and even showed a bitter smile on his face: "today''s thing is really a little embarrassed."

    Calm Wei man caught Sun Li by surprise, and this kind of Wei man also made Liang Hongfei suddenly a little hard to accept.

    "At the moment, it seems that my medicine has worked."

    Wei man wryly smiles and shakes his head: "I just wanted to give Sun Li medicine, but I didn''t expect that you, Hongfei, would suddenly appear, and then just become what you are now."

    "It''s all my fault."

    Wei man''s face was full of helplessness: "if you want to blame Hongfei, blame me. It has nothing to do with Sun Li. He doesn''t know what happened."

    After that, Wei man looked up at Liang Hongfei and suddenly showed a blush: "but if you can accept it, I think it''s very good."

    "Some time ago, didn''t you want to divorce your husband?"

    Wei man looks into Liang Hongfei''s eyes, shining with inexplicable light!

 Chapter 593

    Wei man suddenly said words, not only let Sun Li stunned, also let Liang Hongfei stunned!

    She never dare to imagine that the sentence just now was from Wei man''s mouth!

    How could Liang Hongfei''s dangerous words come from Wei man he knew.

    Liang Hongfei looks at Wei man in a daze, with a dull look on her face.

    When Wei man saw Liang Hongfei like this, her face turned a little red. She also felt that her proposal was full of absurdity. But she didn''t know what she thought of. Wei man raised her head again and looked at Liang Hongfei with a red face and said, "I don''t know if you have any memory of what happened last night. I can vaguely think of some."

    "That''s why I would say that it''s very good for us, because last night we cooperated with each other very well."

    I don''t know what Wei man thought of. His white face was already red: "besides, you have already told me that you have the idea of divorce, and you can''t live a long time. Why don''t you try?"

    "Although you seem to hate Sun Li, I find that this is not the case."

    Wei man said, as if more and more courage, she raised her head to look into Liang Hongfei''s eyes.

    Sun Li has long been stunned, the current situation, so that he did not understand the situation!

    "Manman... Manman, you..."

    Liang Hongfei looks at Wei man and even shivers when she talks. She looks full of anger!

    She had no idea that Wei man, who had always been shy, would say such bold words, which made Liang Hongfei''s heart suddenly full of anger, but this was not the reason why Liang Hongfei was extremely excited, but the reason why Liang Hongfei''s body trembled and full of excitement.

    It''s because she suddenly found that just now she heard Wei man''s very bold words, which even made her angry. But just in her heart, she didn''t really resist!

    I don''t know if it''s because Liang Hongfei remembers what happened with Sun Li just now because of Wei man''s words, or because, as Wei man said, she actually hates Sun Li, but it''s not like that!

    In addition, although Liang Hongfei is really disappointed in her marriage, she wants a divorce.

    But now suddenly after hearing Wei man speak the truth naked, Liang Hongfei''s heart is full of impact!

    Now Liang Hongfei''s heart is in a state of confusion. All kinds of complex thoughts flow into her mind. For a moment, Liang Hongfei doesn''t even know how to deal with it.

    Even under the huge impact, even let Liang Hongfei eyes suddenly a black, she even subconsciously fell down.

    Originally, Liang Hongfei, who was sitting sideways, fell straight into Sun Li''s arms out of control.

    Originally, Wei man, who saw Liang Hongfei''s reaction just now, thought that what he said didn''t achieve the effect he wanted, and even annoyed Liang Hongfei.

    Wei man is ready to apologize to Liang Hongfei.

    She thought it was her own thoughts and judgments.

    What''s more, Wei man''s words just now are full of absurdity. Now, it''s ridiculous.

    Just as Wei man shakes her head to apologize to Liang Hongfei, she suddenly finds that Liang Hongfei falls into Sun Li''s arms.

    You know, the three people at the moment are not a wisp, so when Liang Hongfei fell into Sun Li''s arms, Wei man was also stunned.

    Although they are more or less using the quilt to cover their sensitive parts, when Liang Hongfei falls into Sun Li''s arms, he falls directly into Sun Li''s arms.

    Just as Liang Hongfei fell into Sun Li''s arms, her eyes suddenly regained their pure and bright look.

    However, Liang Hongfei, who once hated Sun Li strangely, didn''t want to get out of Sun Li''s arms this time. Even, I don''t know if it was because of Wei man''s words just now. In Sun Li''s arms, Liang Hongfei suddenly felt a sense of peace of mind instead of disgust.

    And the faint smell from Sun Li didn''t disgust Liang Hongfei, but even made Liang Hongfei like it very much!

    She didn''t know where this feeling came from, but it made Liang Hongfei flustered.

    She struggles to get up, but when she struggles to get up, Liang Hongfei''s hand is suddenly put where it shouldn''t be. Suddenly, a hard touch comes from the palm of her hand, which makes Liang Hongfei''s body shake suddenly. Nervously, Liang Hongfei falls back into Sun Li''s arms.

    Sun Li, who had just been touched by Liang Hongfei, never put out the flame in his eyes.

    The nature of the dragon is obscene!

    Sun Li, who has been facing two naked beauties, has been pressing his inner flame in his heart. Liang Hongfei''s accidental touch just now makes Sun Li''s inner flame more vigorous!

    Even now, he can''t control himself!

    But Wei man saw Liang Hongfei''s appearance, suddenly a Leng, then suddenly showed a playful smile on her white face.

    She slowly leaned over, and her white and soft body slowly slid out from under the quilt. With the feeling of boundless temptation, she slowly extended her jade face to Liang Hongfei''s side.

    Now, Liang Hongfei and Wei man are both in Sun Li''s arms.

    Sun Li can not only see the white body, but also smell a provocative fragrance.

    "Hongfei, you don''t seem to be as tough as you are?"

    Wei man and Liang Hongfei have a close relationship for more than ten years. Naturally, they know each other very well. Now seeing Liang Hongfei''s appearance, Wei man can feel Liang Hongfei''s real thoughts in an instant.

    "No

    The heat from Wei man''s mouth, coupled with her words, suddenly made Liang Hongfei blush. She repeatedly explained, but she felt that her explanation was so weak.

    "No? Not what? "

    Wei man''s playful words make Liang Hongfei''s body shake suddenly.

    Liang Hongfei''s heart is full of wonder, why can he be so easily influenced by Wei man!

    Is it true that in my heart, as Wei man said?

    At this time, Wei man raised his head, looked at the two angry eyes, staring at himself and Liang Hongfei''s Sun Li, and suddenly showed an extremely enchanting smile on his face.

    Then, she slowly put her hand on Liang Hongfei''s body. Then, she leaned over, raised her head and came to Sun Li''s face.

    "We think that''s good."

    But Sun Li hears such suggestion Liang Hongfei, finally also cannot control oneself!

    Soon, it is a boundless spring!

    The most important thing is that Liang Hongfei is so satisfied that she is half pushed and half touched!

 Chapter 594

    The bitter Buddha and the white bear have been waiting until the dawn of the lantern, but they still haven''t been waiting for the arrival of Sun Li.

    This is the first time that Sun Li broke an appointment with the white bear.

    However, it was not a breach of appointment, because Sun Li did not agree on a specific time to meet. He only said that he would meet today, and he did not say exactly what time it was.

    The irascible bear, after the initial restlessness, is now honest.

    Because he seems to have found a way to amuse himself, now the white bear is standing beside a big tree in the villa, hitting the tree with his body.

    But from the black and blue scars on the bear''s face, and the bear''s expression full of resentment, it seems to be able to explain some things.

    It seems that the white bear is not willing to agree to bump into the tree here.

    "When on earth will the boss come?"

    The body of white bear is like an iron tower, constantly hitting the tree, but his face is full of girl like resentment, as if who bullied him, and at the same time, his mouth also kept mumbling.

    It seems that if the sound is loud, it will cause some bad reactions. Even if the sound is loud, it dare not make a sound. It can only murmur in a low voice.

    But a big man is like a wronged little daughter-in-law, which makes people feel funny!

    The bitter Buddha lying on the lawn saw the white bear''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

    But he did not say anything, but looked at the starry sky, launched a daze.

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the villa without decoration was not in the dark. On the contrary, before decoration, all the circuits and lights in the villa were ready.

    So after kufo found the power switch and turned it on.

    The whole villa lights up, including the huge lawn in front of it.

    This kind of light is prepared by the fat man at the beginning. If he doesn''t like it, he can change it, but when he wants to open it, he can open it at any time, avoiding the embarrassing situation that the villa will be dark at night.

    Just when white bear and kufo were idle in the whole villa, suddenly, the car noise from the door of the villa made kufo suddenly sit up from the ground.

    The white bear also stopped hitting the tree. He turned his head and looked intently at the gate of the villa.

    Then the door opened slowly.

    White bear''s face finally showed a happy look.

    An Audi A4 came in.

    White bear and kufo come to the Audi quickly.

    Before they were allowed to open the door, Sun Li took the lead in opening it.

    "I''m really sorry. There''s something delayed."

    Sun Li scratched his head, looked at the bitter Buddha and the white bear, and said with embarrassment.

    It''s really his reason for being late today, and the reason is very difficult to say, so Sun Li sincerely expresses his apology to kufo and Baixiong.

    "It''s OK, boss, you don''t have to do this, otherwise I don''t know how to respond to you!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s apology, the white bear''s fierce face was full of maladjustment. He replied, "but fortunately, kufo and I listened to you and ate a lot at noon. Otherwise, we might really starve to death now."

    After listening to the words of white bear, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing.

    That is to say, Sun Li knows that Bai Xiong''s true temperament is also very straightforward. He doesn''t know what to say.

    Otherwise, other people would have been angry when they heard the words.

    Because it''s obvious that white bear is complaining that Sun Li is late.

    "Boss."

    The bitter Buddha came to Sun Li and bowed his head slightly to say hello.

    The attitude of the bitter Buddha towards Sun Li has never changed. It has always been a kind of feeling of not far or near, with a touch of respect.

    This feeling makes Sun Li very comfortable.

    There is no flattering feeling, nor the high coldness of affectation.

    Although the bitter Buddha is full of respect for Sun Li, his heart is boundless respect! Kufo, who has no doubt about his loyalty, is even more accurate in his understanding of Sun Li''s yardstick.

    From this, we can see the wisdom of the bitter Buddha.

    After the transformation of the energy in Sun Li''s black coal briquette, the bitter Buddha not only made a qualitative leap in his own force, but also had a good brain. The combination of the two shows that the bitter Buddha is a useful talent.

    Even a handsome man!

    That''s why Sun Li felt relieved to leave some things to him.

    "Are you in a hurry?"

    Sun Li looked up at the bitter Buddha and said with a smile, "are you hungry, too?"

    "Anxious to not anxious."

    At this point, the bitter Buddha turned his head to see the white bear, and then said: "after all, there is something to relieve the boredom, but the stomach is still a little hungry."

    Sun Li glanced at the white bear and found that his face was black and blue again. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, as if he knew something.

    "OK, let''s go and have a look at the house first. Today, we''ll finalize the decoration of the house for the time being, and then we''ll go to eat something quickly. Don''t say that not only you are hungry, but I''m also hungry."

    He laughed, too.

    After the two wars just now, Rao Shi still consumed a lot of physical strength with the physique of Sun Li, so now Sun Li is also hungry.

    But even if Sun Li was hungry again, he was afraid that the bitter Buddha and the white bear were too anxious, so he rushed to the villa.

    "Boss, what about the villa..."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Bai Xiong scratched his head because he didn''t see the design drawings that Sun Li said he was going to get.

    "Ha ha."

    Hearing what Bai Xiong said, Sun Li was embarrassed.

    At this time, Audi''s door opened again and Weiman came out slowly.

    Bitter Buddha was stunned when he saw Wei man. If Wei man wasn''t still in the car, I''m afraid he didn''t know there was a woman in the car.

    And just after Wei man got off the bus, Liang Hongfei walked down from the car with a straight face.

    White Bear looked at Sun Li.

    "Boss."

    He looked at Sun Li, because he had never seen these two women, and he didn''t know why Sun Li would choose to bring them.

    "She is the designer of my house."

    Sun Li smiles. Instead of explaining more, he takes Wei man and Liang Hongfei out.

    At this time, although Liang Hongfei was holding a face tightly, she didn''t say anything more, and her eyes toward Sun Li flickered with inexplicable light.

    And soon, under the leadership of Wei man, after explaining the decoration of all parts of the villa, people left the villa.

    Villa decoration plan, officially began to implement.

 Chapter 595

    For the time being, Sun Li handed over the villa to kufo Chu, because the money was still enough.

    So during this period of time, the bitter Buddha and the white bear basically ran to the villa every day.

    Because the villa Sun Li bought is too big, and Wei man''s plan is also very detailed, so the overall reconstruction work is not small.

    Even after kufo and Baixiong found it too troublesome to run back and forth, they both lived in the unfinished villa for the time being.

    Villa decoration is in an orderly way.

    The relationship between Sun Li and Wei man is really a step closer after that day''s events. Not only Wei man, but also Liang Hongfei, and even gradually changed.

    Although Liang Hongfei still keeps a straight face when she meets Sun Li, and her attitude is even worse than it used to be, the way Liang Hongfei looks at Sun Li changes when her eyes crisscross.

    In addition, Liang Hongfei, who used to visit Wei man only once a week, has recently come to Wei man''s home, even every day.

    Although Liang Hongfei uses all kinds of excuses every time, Liang Hongfei, who doesn''t see Sun Li at Wei man''s house, always has a look of loss in her eyes.

    Wei man has already seen Liang Hongfei''s eccentricity, but she has never broken it.

    Because know Liang Hongfei at this time is also in a very tangled, so Wei man did not too much to stimulate her.

    But recently, after Sun Li settled Zou Meiru at home, he came to Wei man''s house several times.

    What exactly do you come to Wei man''s house for? There is no need to explain these things.

    When Sun Li comes to Wei man''s house and sees Liang Hongfei there, although Sun Li is a little embarrassed, Wei man is not embarrassed at all.

    In addition, even Wei man will pull Liang Hongfei together. Although Liang Hongfei is full of anger every time, at the last moment, Liang Hongfei will follow Wei man''s will, or even Sun Li''s will.

    Three people keep this kind of strange but exciting relationship.

    None of the three people who had been tacitly aware of the relationship between them.

    Wei man because of his own reason, know the strength of Sun Li, in front of Sun Li always some inferiority, so has not said anything.

    Even with Liang Hongfei, Wei man even has his own little selfishness, because although Liang Hongfei doesn''t have her taste, she is also a rare beauty. Wei man thinks that holding Liang Hongfei together will leave a stronger impression on Sun Li.

    What''s more, Liang Hongfei is obviously not very resistant to Sun Li.

    So this kind of people full of excitement, and blood spray of Qi Ren Zhi Fu, so vaguely maintained.

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the beginning of school has passed for almost a month.

    Time flows slowly in the campus of Yanjing Medical University.

    At the beginning of this year, the clinical (3) class of the Clinical Medical College of Yanjing Medical University has just started. It can be said that it has attracted the attention of the whole school, because the teachers of this class are simply the excellent teachers of all the clinical medical colleges, and even the teachers of other departments who want to teach this class are still one in ten excellent teachers!

    So after the class, except for the teachers in the clinical medical college, all the other teachers are talking about it, because they have never seen this scene, full of surprise.

    They don''t know what clinical medical school is doing, and even they are curious about the purpose of clinical medical school!

    Other teachers always think that the appearance of clinical medical school must have some purpose!

    But they have never thought that the reason for this is because of one person!

    In Sun Li''s suggestion, even can say under the instruction, clinical medical college will establish such a class!

    However, the clinical (3) class didn''t have the resources they occupied. After entering the school, the overall performance of the whole clinical (3) class was far ahead of other classes.

    Although other students are in the light of Ning Lele, they are also promising and do not let the resources given to them be wasted.

    However, among all the excellent teachers, they are the most popular among the students, and can also be said to be the most brilliant one.

    It belongs to Sun Li.

    This young and handsome teacher, at the beginning, with his humorous language, unique and magical way of class, and profound knowledge, soon conquered all the students!

    Every time I come to Sun Li''s class, there are always full seats in the classroom. Even students from other colleges will come to the class.

    And whenever Sun Li class, Ning Lele will come to the first row early!

    When listening attentively, Ning Lele occasionally looks at Sun Li''s face in a daze. After a daze, he even blushes unconsciously.

    Which girl doesn''t have spring!

    In addition, after Ning Lele came home once a week, Sun Li was the one who said the most to Jing Jing.

    How handsome her brother Sun Li is, how well her brother Sun Li speaks in class. In a word, three words are inseparable from Sun Li''s peaceful and happy life, which is full of helplessness.

    Whenever Ning Lele talks about Sun Li once, he will smile bitterly, and then stretch out his jade hand to Ning Lele''s smooth forehead.

    But while listening to Ning Lele talking about Sun Li, tranquility will also be slightly dazed.

    In her mind, the handsome and tall figure will also emerge.

    In Ning Lele''s introduction, tranquility knows how popular Sun Li is at Yanjing Medical University, and how powerful Sun Li is.

    But even if he can do this, he knows clearly in his heart that these are not enough for Sun Li to instruct the clinical medical college to make such a big change for his daughter!

    And Sun Li, there must be something they don''t know.

    Sun Li, who laughs in the sunshine, makes quiet a woman who has been in the shopping mall for decades curious.

    Although quiet knows that curiosity is a very dangerous expression, she can''t stop it!

    On this day, when Sun Li drove Xiao Wu you to the gate of the primary school and then came to Yanjing Medical University to start his day''s work, he suddenly found something strange on the campus.

    This kind of strange, after he parked the car in the parking lot, Sun Li was acutely aware of it.

    The teachers are all in a hurry, obviously something happened!

    Sun Li frowned slightly and walked toward the clinical medical college.

 Chapter 596

    All the teachers I met along the way were all in a hurry to the clinical medical college.

    This scene makes Sun Li frown even more, because he seldom sees this solemn scene in the school.

    Almost all the teachers in the school have this solemn expression on their faces.

    "Mr. Ji, what''s the matter today? Why are so many teachers in a hurry? What''s the matter?"

    On the way, Sun Li just saw Ji Chenglei. He walked up quickly and asked Ji Chenglei suspiciously.

    Ji Chenglei heard the voice from the rear and turned his head.

    Seeing Sun Li again, Ji Chenglei''s dignified face suddenly smiles.

    "Miss Sun!"

    Ji Chenglei happily waved to Sun Li. Ji Chenglei was one of the few teachers who came to the school to express their kindness to Sun Li.

    Sun Li was despised by the public, bullied by Lu Guoli, and then showed his strength, which shocked the whole Yanjing Medical University.

    Ji Chenglei sees all this in his eyes.

    At the beginning, Ji Chenglei mistook Sun Li as a young and frivolous young man because of some things, and changed his attitude slightly. However, Ji Chenglei''s kindness to Sun Li was obvious to all.

    What''s more, Sun Li proved everything with his own strength.

    Sun Li himself knows Ji Chenglei''s friendly attitude towards himself, so in his later work, although it is not obvious, he still takes care of Ji Chenglei more or less.

    Although Ji Chenglei is not a teacher of clinical medical college, Sun Li''s influence can still make Ji Chenglei enjoy some treatment that he once could not enjoy.

    Therefore, Ji Chenglei''s attitude towards Sun Li is even more friendly.

    Ji Chenglei stood in place, waiting for the arrival of Sun Li.

    Sun Li came to Ji Chenglei with a faint smile on his face and said with a smile, "teacher Ji, what''s the situation today? Our school hasn''t had such a big movement for a long time. How is it like this recently?"

    While talking, Sun Li and Ji Chenglei continue to walk forward.

    "I don''t know. I was just informed that we should go to the office now."

    After hearing Sun Li''s question again, Ji Chenglei''s face was full of wonder. Obviously, he was also confused about the news.

    He turned to look at Sun Li and asked curiously, "Mr. Sun, didn''t your college inform you?"

    At this time, Ji Chenglei''s voice just dropped, Sun Li''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    He lowered his head and looked at the news on his mobile phone. The notice of the clinical medical college had just reached his mobile phone.

    Now, after seeing this news, Sun Li knows that today''s event is not so simple.

    The message sent by the school is distributed to each department to ensure that all teachers can receive the notice.

    What this event represents has proved the importance of the event.

    "Yes, and just now."

    Sun Li took out his mobile phone and shook it at Ji Chenglei. The reporter said, "but I didn''t say any reason. I just went to the hospital to do the assembly."

    "So are we."

    Ji Chenglei showed a bitter smile on his face and said to Sun Li, "I don''t know what''s going on this time."

    Sun Li frowned slightly. It can be seen that Ji Chenglei really didn''t know what happened in the school this time.

    "Don''t think about it. When you get to the office, you''ll know!"

    Ji Chenglei saw Sun Li frowning tightly, as if he was still thinking about what happened in the school.

    He couldn''t help laughing at Sun Li.

    After hearing Ji Chenglei''s words, Sun Li nodded and Tong also laughed.

    Just now I was still thinking about what happened in the school, but it''s useless to think about it. When I get to the office, I will know.

    "Ha ha, that is, I''ll go to the office later to see what''s going on."

    Sun Li smiles and nods to Ji Chenglei.

    Two people have a stubble without a stubble chatting, and then walked toward the office.

    At a fork in front, Ji Chenglei and Sun Li suddenly stop.

    "Mr. Ji, you should go quickly."

    Sun Li smiles and waves at Ji Chenglei.

    Clinical medical college and Ji Chenglei''s college are not together. Ji Chenglei''s direction of going to school is just opposite to Sun Li''s.

    Seeing Sun Li greeting him, Ji Chenglei nodded and turned to walk toward the other side of the fork.

    Just as Ji Chenglei turned around and was ready to leave, suddenly, he thought of something.

    "Miss Sun!"

    Ji Chenglei shouts loudly to Sun Li''s left figure.

    Sun Li, who hears Ji Chenglei''s words, stops. He turns his head and frowns slightly. He looks at Ji Chenglei suspiciously.

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Ji?"

    Sun Li asked.

    Ji Chenglei runs towards Sun Li breathlessly at this time.

    "Miss Sun, I have something to remind you of."

    After Ji Chenglei came to Sun Li''s side, he frowned and pondered for a moment, as if his words were hard to say.

    "What''s the matter? Just tell me what you have to do. Why are you still stumbling in front of me?"

    Sun Li looked at Ji Chenglei and said with a smile.

    "Mr. Sun, it''s like this..."

    Ji Chenglei frowned, as if he was organizing language. Then he looked up at Sun Li and said with a heavy voice, "Mr. Sun, you are really excellent. I have to remind you of some things. There is an old saying that people are not envied and are mediocre. Although excellent people are not afraid of other people''s jealousy, it''s better to be careful, Because maybe you don''t know where you are, you will be hated by others and make a small trip. "

    "Can you understand me, Mr. Sun?"

    Ji Chenglei looked up at Sun Li, some hesitant said.

    And sun lizin heard Ji Chenglei''s words, frowned slightly, and then showed a relieved expression on his face.

    "I know what you mean."

    Although Ji Chenglei''s words are somewhat secretive, Sun Li can still hear the meaning of Ji Chenglei''s words.

    Ji Chenglei is now reminding him that because he is too excellent, he has been envied by others and even resented.

    And those who hate him are definitely not teachers of clinical medical college.

    Because the teachers of the clinical medical college are deeply aware of Sun Li''s strength and background. Because of the great difference in strength, they treat Sun Li with respect instead of jealousy.

 Chapter 597

    In fact, all the teachers of the clinical medical college respect Sun Li, not all because of Sun Li''s deep background.

    A bigger part of the reason is that when I worked with Sun Li again, I was influenced by Sun Li''s personal charm.

    Although Sun Li is young, he is really knowledgeable and has a good personality.

    As time goes by, everyone has great respect for Sun Li.

    And if, as Ji Chenglei said, people who are jealous of Sun Li, or even hate Sun Li, can only be outside the hospital. They have only heard of Sun Li''s deeds, but they have never really contacted Sun Li''s teachers.

    Only these people, because they don''t know Sun Li, will envy him for his excellence.

    Ji Chenglei must have heard some rumors, so he would quickly remind Sun Li.

    "Who is it? Who''s jealous of me? "

    Sun Li showed a faint smile on his face. He asked Ji Chenglei, "is it a teacher in your college?"

    Although Sun Li didn''t pay attention to this matter at all.

    After all, with the strength of Sun Li now, this kind of small things will not let him care, nor will it bring him a little bit of influence, but when hearing the news, Sun Li''s heart is still a little curious.

    He wants to know who is actually jealous of himself. Ji Chenglei knows the seriousness of this.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ji Chenglei''s face flashed a look of embarrassment.

    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? How many people? Are you embarrassed to say that? "

    Seeing Ji Chenglei''s appearance, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing.

    "There are a lot of people."

    Ji Chenglei raised his head to Sun Li and said in a deep voice: "because it seems that not only our college, but also the teachers of several colleges in our school feel that they don''t like you very much. In other words, they think that your excellence is more about blowing it out."

    "After all, the class you took in the last HKCEE was a bit too showy."

    Ji Chenglei looked at Sun Li and said with a bitter smile.

    When Sun Li heard Ji Chenglei''s words, he was stunned.

    Then he couldn''t help laughing. Originally, he thought that maybe only one or two teachers were jealous of him.

    But now I see Ji Chenglei''s appearance, there must be more than one or two teachers, and even Ji Chenglei''s performance just now, the number is certainly not small, because not only Ji Chenglei''s teachers in their college, there must be teachers in other colleges who also have such feelings for him.

    However, Sun Li can also understand the generation of this emotion.

    After all, the generation of seven emotions and six desires is beyond people''s control. Even university teachers can''t avoid vulgarity. But seeing Ji Chenglei''s appearance, Sun Li knows that this kind of jealousy may really evolve into hatred. Otherwise, Ji Chenglei won''t be the serious one at present.

    "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me."

    Sun Li replied to Ji Chenglei with a smile that it''s OK for Sun Li to have a bottom in his mind. After all, this kind of small matter is really unlikely to affect him now. Now he has a bottom in his heart. He won''t be confused when something happens. It''s enough.

    "Mr. Sun, I still think you''d better pay a little attention to this."

    Ji Chenglei looked at Sun Li and said seriously that Sun Li''s appearance just now was full of randomness, which made him worried: "although you are really excellent, there are many villains now."

    Although the school is saying that Sun Li''s background is amazing.

    But after Sun Li''s popularity, there will always be people who don''t believe in this evil. What''s more, they will be very jealous of Sun Li. Once more people have this idea, people will not be too afraid of the spread of Sun Li''s deep background.

    Generally speaking, it is because these people have not contacted Sun Li, or because they don''t know Sun Li. They have only heard about Sun Li and don''t understand the people he is really afraid of. They seek death on their own.

    Yes, there''s nothing wrong with being jealous of Sun Li, but to hate Sun Li and even make a little trip to Sun Li, these people are looking for death!

    Because Sun Li''s strength is far from what they can resist.

    "I know that everyone will pay attention. Don''t worry, Mr. Ji."

    Sun Li is still that light appearance, he smiles to Ji Chenglei nodded.

    Ji Chenglei saw that Sun Li was like this, so he opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end.

    Because it seems that Sun Li treats everything in this light way, and most importantly, it seems that nothing can disturb Sun Li.

    At the beginning of the conflict with Lu Guoli, Sun Li was just like this. He mistakenly thought that Sun Li was young and frivolous, but in the end, he was shocked by Sun Li''s strength.

    And today, Sun Li is still like this, but this time, Ji Chenglei finally did not think, Sun Li is arrogant.

    Although he still doesn''t know how Sun Li will deal with the jealousy of many teachers, he has finished what he can do after telling Sun Li the news.

    "Thank you, Mr. Ji. Go to the office and see what''s going on."

    Sun Li smiles and waves to Ji Chenglei.

    "Well, Mr. Sun, pay more attention."

    Ji Chenglei nodded to Sun Li, then turned and left.

    And Sun Li looked at Ji Chenglei''s back, with a faint smile on his face. He shook his head with a smile.

    "It''s mediocre not to be envied. It seems that I''m not too good."

    He made fun of himself. Although Sun Li said so, in fact, Sun Li didn''t pay attention to such a small problem.

    Sun Li turned his head and walked quickly towards the clinical medical college.

    At present, Sun Li wants to know what''s going on in the school this time.

    Finally, when Sun Li came to the familiar office building, he walked straight to the meeting room on the second floor.

    Today, Sun Li came very early. When he arrived in the meeting room, many teachers didn''t come.

    He sat on the chair and waited for a while before the teachers came one after another.

    But all the teachers, like him, were full of doubts. They didn''t know what happened today.

    And soon, when all the teachers came, Guo ideal also came to the conference room. After entering the conference room, he said directly to all the teachers in the conference room, "one reason for calling everyone here is that a national medical research group came to Yanjing Medical University, Ask us to help them finish a project

 Chapter 598

    When Sun Li heard Guo''s words, he was stunned. He looked up at Guo''s words.

    Although Sun Li did not participate in any scientific research group, he did not understand these things.

    Sun Li knows that as long as a medical team can become a research team by name, there is no need to worry about its members. For a medical research team, there is no shortage of funds. Secondly, as long as they can join the research team, no matter what they do, as long as they come out of the research team, their name will always be on the research results of the research team.

    As long as he can be registered, even if the member of the scientific research group is just a tea drinker, it will be a gold lettered signboard for him to work or do other things in the future, which can play a great role!

    Therefore, when Sun Li heard Guo ideal say that this research group actually came to Yanjing Medical University, and their purpose was to seek cooperation, Guo ideal alone said this, it has surprised Sun Li.

    What''s more, if Sun Li had heard it right just now, Guo ideal was talking about the scientific research team of the state-owned brand.

    The gold content of this research group is higher!

    So Sun Li couldn''t figure out why this kind of national research group didn''t choose to choose members directly, but chose to come to Yanjing Medical University, and it was still the name of the cooperative project!

    However, after learning the truth, Sun Li was able to understand why Yanjing Medical University paid so much attention to the news this time.

    Because this opportunity is a good time for Yanjing Medical University to become famous.

    That''s why schools attach so much importance to this issue.

    It''s just that I don''t know what the mode of this cooperation project is.

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at Guo ideal.

    Guo ideal did not know whether it was because he felt Sun Li''s idea or because he was going to explain it next.

    Only by listening to Guo ideal clapping the table can the noise in the conference room be suppressed.

    Just now, after Guo ideal said the word "going abroad" scientific research group project, the whole conference room suddenly became noisy, and everyone''s faces were full of excitement, and they kept discussing this matter about the medical scientific research group.

    Because they also know the gold content of this research group and what kind of opportunity it is for them.

    If it wasn''t for today''s scientific research team to come to the school for help, maybe they would never have waited for this opportunity.

    Therefore, the teachers are very excited about a so-called scientific research group cooperation project.

    When people heard Guo ideal clapping the table, they slowly quieted down.

    Because they suddenly remembered that Guo''s words had not been finished, and they did not know what the cooperation mode was like this time.

    Guo ideal to see the conference room quiet down, can not help nodding.

    He could understand the excitement of the teachers just now, so Guo was not too angry.

    After he calmed down, he cleared his throat and finally began to talk about the cooperative project of the scientific research group.

    "This time, the leader of the national brand scientific research group is a very famous academician, but I won''t tell you who it is. You just need to know that this academician has made a great contribution to our modern Chinese medicine."

    After hearing Guo ideal say that the leader of the scientific research group is such a powerful person, people''s eyes lit up again. All the teachers in the meeting room stared at Guo ideal, waiting for Guo ideal to say what happened next.

    Guo ideal''s face was full of solemnity. He said to all the teachers on the stage, "just now I saw that everyone''s reaction was very enthusiastic, so I think you also attach great importance to the cooperation of the scientific research group. And the leader of the scientific research group is so authoritative, so you should know the gold content of the group. There is only one chance, We must make good use of it

    The words like Guo''s make the teachers in the meeting room feel excited, because it is obvious that the meaning of Guo''s words is that everyone has the opportunity to cooperate with this research group!

    "This time, I will try it. After all, such opportunities are really rare."

    Guo''s next words proved the conjecture of the teachers. Everyone looked closely at Guo. Seeing that the teachers of the clinical medical college were like this, Guo couldn''t help laughing. He then said: "the reason why we called everyone here this time is to inform the students about this matter, so that they can have a bottom, and wait until the scientific research team comes to our school, At that time, the school will hold a staff meeting, and then go to the selection. "

    "So, if we cooperate with the scientific research team of this national brand, everyone will have a chance, and of course I will try it."

    Said here, Guo ideal reached out and knocked on the table, and then said: "the thing is such a thing, the rest needs everyone to do their own preparation."

    After hearing Guo''s words, Sun Li frowned slightly.

    How to look at it, he felt that the things contained in it were not as simple as they showed.

    What kind of state-owned scientific research group will come to the school for audition, and the general mode is to select members for them.

    As long as the members they like, isn''t it gougoushou that the people they like will join them in a hurry?

    All this makes Sun Li feel strange.

    "President Guo, it doesn''t say what their scientific research team wants. At least tell us about it. We have the bottom of our heart, and we are ready to go back."

    At this time, a teacher in the conference room raised his head to Guo ideal and asked seriously.

    On hearing the teacher''s words, Sun Li was surprised. This is also a strange point.

    Because it was said that the scientific research team came to seek cooperation, but up to now, they have not said what the cooperation project is. Sun Li frowned and looked up at Guo ideal.

    And now, sitting on the stage, Guo ideal frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "well, I''m not sure. The school didn''t specifically say what project they are, just let me tell you the news."

    Guo ideal answer, obviously can not let the teachers satisfied, but they have no way.

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a little light. He reached out and touched his nose.

 Chapter 599

    "President Guo, when will the scientific research team come? Do you know the news? "

    A voice full of doubts suddenly rang out among the teachers.

    After hearing this confused voice, Guo ideal couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I know this problem.

    "It''s like this afternoon. They''re here this afternoon."

    Guo ideal continued to say to a group of teachers: "I was going to tell you this news. All the courses this afternoon will be suspended. When the scientific research group comes, at 3:30, a meeting of all the staff will be held in the central conference room of our school to welcome the arrival of the scientific research group. Then at this meeting, the scientific research group will announce their projects, At the same time, we will choose partners from the teachers in our school. "

    "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    Hearing Guo ideal''s words, a teacher sitting next to Sun Li frowned with doubts and said, "the meeting will start at 3:30 this afternoon. How can we prepare for it?"

    This teacher''s idea is not a case in point. Basically, most of the clinical medical school teachers in the conference room have this idea.

    But although they think so, they will definitely go back and make preparations.

    Because although I don''t know if their preparation can be used, this opportunity is really not easy to meet. Anyway, they have to try hard.

    "Well, I''ve finished introducing today''s situation to you. You can say what you want to say now."

    Guo ideal said to the people in the meeting room: "this opportunity is really rare. I hope you can work hard, because I don''t know how many people they want in this cooperation project. It''s possible for everyone, but the competition is also fierce, because it''s the old teachers of the whole school, and all of them will compete."

    After Guo said this, the meeting room suddenly became noisy again, and all the teachers began to talk excitedly.

    Sun Li frowned slightly and walked towards Guo''s ideal direction.

    "Miss Sun, what''s the matter?"

    See Sun Li came over, Guo ideal face with a bright smile said.

    "President Guo, you didn''t mention the leader of the scientific research group of this national brand, the authority in the medical field..."

    Sun Li organized the language for a while and then said to Guo ideal, "is it Ouyang?"

    After that, Sun Li stares at Guo ideal tightly, and wants to know the answer.

    After seeing Sun Li come here, Guo ideal thought that what Sun Li asked was the question of this scientific research group project. After all, with Sun Li''s strength, it is very likely that he can join, but Guo ideal really doesn''t know.

    Guo ideal, who was going to tell Sun Li that he really didn''t know the situation, suddenly heard that what Sun Li said was not the question he thought.

    So Guo ideal was slightly stunned.

    But after hearing Sun Li''s words, Guo ideal was even more stunned. He raised his head and looked at Sun Li: "Mr. Sun, how do you know that the scientific research team brought by academician Ouyang came to our school?"

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a ray of light when he heard Guo''s confession.

    "Sure enough."

    He nodded thoughtfully.

    "What''s the matter? Mr. Sun, did you hear from others that academician Ouyang led the team this time? "

    Guo ideal looked at Sun Li, who was deeply in thought, and asked with a smile: "originally, academician Ouyang said not to let him lead the team. The news spread. I didn''t expect that Mr. Sun still knew."

    And Sun Li looked at Guo ideal nodded to cope with.

    But no one told Sun Li this. Sun Li guessed it.

    "President Guo, if there is nothing else, I will go first."

    Sun Li waved to Guo ideal.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Just remember to come at 3:30 this afternoon. Mr. Sun, you are so powerful that you must be able to participate in it. So don''t forget Mr. Sun!"

    Guo Li wanted to look up at Sun Li and said, "this is really a good opportunity. You must grasp it, Mr. Sun."

    Sun Li nodded to show that he knew.

    Then, after Sun Li said hello to the teachers, he turned and left the meeting room.

    Guo ideal looked at Sun Li''s back when he left, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.

    In Guo''s mind, Sun Li is really hopeful to join this research group, because Sun Li''s medical strength is very poor. As long as the members of the research group don''t judge people by their appearance, and don''t despise Sun Li just because he looks young.

    By this time, Sun Li had turned his head and left the conference room.

    If Sun Li is not wrong, the members of the scientific research team this time are not likely to have him, as Guo ideal said, but definitely with him!

    And this time Ouyang was in such a big situation that he said he wanted to come to Yanjing Medical University to find a partner. In fact, he should have come to find Sun Li.

    But I don''t know what Ouyang is trying to do this time. He even makes an activity like audition. At the same time, Sun Li doesn''t know what the so-called project of Ouyang''s scientific research team is.

    "Research team? What on earth are you going to do? "

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a ray of doubt. He stood downstairs in the office of the clinical medical college, mumbling to himself full of thinking.

    In fact, he knows very well in his heart that after he went to Ouyang''s house with Ouyang Bing last time, Rao Shi finally produced his scientific research results and papers, which shocked Ouyang. However, for some unknown reasons, Ouyang was still slightly dissatisfied with himself, so today''s Ouyang incident filled Sun Li''s heart with strange ideas.

    With a slight frown, Sun Li takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials the phone to Ouyang Bing. After that, Sun Li smiles and talks to Ouyang Bing for a while, then hangs up.

    Although Sun Li and Ouyang Bing haven''t met recently, they are in touch almost every day.

    But what makes Sun Li even more surprised is that just now when he was talking to Ouyang Bing on the phone, Ouyang Bing didn''t know what Ouyang was doing.

    Even she didn''t know that Ouyang came to Yanjing Medical University.

    "Forget it. I''ll know everything in the afternoon."

    Sun Li shook his head and put all the thoughts in his mind behind him. Then he turned around and prepared to go back to the teacher''s lounge for a rest.

    However, this time, Yanjing Medical University really attached great importance to Ouyang''s arrival. In order to welcome their arrival, the whole school had a holiday in the afternoon.

 Chapter 600

    Sun Li came to the teachers'' lounge. After a while, other teachers in the meeting room also came back to the teachers'' lounge.

    And everyone began to take out a variety of professional teaching materials and began to read.

    It can be seen that although everyone says that there is no time for preparation, no one wants to give up this opportunity. After all, once the research team of national brand can join, it is the best chance for teachers to fight a turnaround!

    Although they don''t know what the project is, they may have guessed it right after reading books!

    Looking at the scene of hard work in the teachers'' lounge, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

    How long has it been since he saw such a scene? Last time he saw it, it seemed that he was still in his own student period. Everyone worked hard to review the exam. Unexpectedly, this time he saw it in a group of teachers.

    "It''s not easy for teachers."

    With a faint smile on his face, Sun Li stood up to leave the teacher''s lounge.

    Because he read a circle, the teachers are buried in careful reading, only their own idle look around, stay in the teachers'' lounge, no one can chat with themselves, they turn around and disturb other teachers.

    So Sun Li''s best choice now is to leave the teachers'' lounge for the time being.

    Sun Li got up lazily and was ready to leave.

    When Sun Li stands up to leave, Luo Yi, who is sitting opposite Sun Li, can''t help looking up at him.

    "Miss Sun!"

    Luo Yi waved to him, obviously lowered his voice and whispered to Sun Li, "what are you going to do?"

    At present, the atmosphere in the teachers'' lounge is really full of urgency. It used to be a place for teachers to relax. Now Luo Yi is afraid to speak loudly.

    "Mr. Luo, I think everyone in the teacher''s lounge is busy. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you later, so I''m going to go outside for a walk and get some air."

    Sun Li looked at Luo Yi and said in the same low voice.

    The moment Luo Yi heard Sun Li''s reply, his eyes suddenly glared. He looked at Sun Li and said very seriously, "Mr. Sun, you can''t do this! You are such a powerful young talent, you should read books quickly, because I think you can join the scientific research group. After all, your medical strength, whether in terms of teaching or in terms of real skills, is one of the best! "

    He was obviously surprised at the idea that Sun Li didn''t read books and wanted to leave now: "even the teachers in our hospital are cramming to read books that they haven''t read for many years. They all want to see if this research group can add me. Mr. Sun, you are such an excellent person, you can''t give up!"

    Luo Yi''s face is totally solemn, and what he says to Sun Li is also from his heart.

    Although Luo Yi graduated from a medical college, now as a staff member of the hospital office, he really hasn''t read the knowledge in books for a long time. This time, even he has worked so hard to read, which is enough to prove that people attach importance to the scientific research team.

    After all, if Luo Yi is lucky enough to join the research group, he will have a great chance to come out of the office of the institute office with no sense of achievement and do what Luo Yi wants to do.

    So this time, even Luo Yi is studying so hard.

    This opportunity is so important for Luo Yi, not to mention Sun Li, who is still young, excellent and has unlimited development potential.

    In Luo Yi''s mind, if Sun Li can participate in this scientific research group, his future will be even more limitless.

    So when he saw that Sun Li was ready to leave, he was full of surprise.

    He also thought that Sun Li wanted to give up the opportunity of the scientific research group, which made Luo Yi very confused.

    Even if Sun Li''s strength is really amazing, he should not just choose to give up!

    There''s nothing wrong with being young and frivolous, but Luo Yi doesn''t want to see Sun Li lose a better chance because of being young and frivolous.

    So when Luo Yi saw that Sun Li was going to leave, he quickly advised him.

    When Sun Li heard Luo Yi''s words, he looked down at Luo Yi who was working hard and began to smile.

    Luo Yi usually takes care of him in the hospital office and helps Sun Li with many things.

    Although Sun Li was a little unhappy when he first came to school, he didn''t have so much revenge. He had long forgotten his unhappiness in Luo Yi''s care.

    But Sun Li knows that Luo Yi doesn''t want to work in the hospital office all the time, because he has no future and is too boring.

    Today, seeing Luo Yi reading as hard as a student, Sun Li knows the firmness in Luo Yi''s heart.

    "Mr. Luo, I''ll tell you something. Don''t tell others!"

    With a faint smile on his face, Sun Li whispered to Luo Yiˇ° This time, the scientific research team actually came to me. "

    When Luo Yi heard Sun Li''s words, he suddenly widened his eyes.

    "Mr. Sun, don''t make fun of me. The scientific research team is coming this afternoon. You are still making fun of me."

    Then Luo Yi began to laugh. He shook his head and didn''t believe what Sun Li said: "Mr. Sun, if the scientific research team comes to you, why don''t they come to you directly? Instead, they choose to come to you in this way in our school."

    "Although I know Mr. Sun you really have strength, but now this situation, really not suitable for joking."

    Luo Yi looks at Sun Li and laughs helplessly. After that, he lowers his head and starts to read the book again.

    For Luo Yi, although Sun Li''s image in his heart is really very tall, not only his strength is amazing, his background is deep, and even his character is very good, these things still can''t make Luo Yi believe what Sun Li said.

    After all, what Sun Li said was a bit too ridiculous to him.

    How can the scientific research team come to find Sun Li? Even if they come to find Sun Li, they can directly find Sun Li. Why do they still make such a big stir.

    When Sun Li heard Luo Yi''s words, he also shook his head helplessly.

    I didn''t expect that no one believed me when I told you the truth.

    "You don''t believe me yet."

    But the more so, Sun Li is still more and more up. He stares at Luo Yi and says, "I''ll tell you so. I can get you into that research group. Believe it or not!"

    Sun Li looks at Luo Yi with a serious face.

 Chapter 601

    When Luo Yi heard Sun Li''s words, he couldn''t help looking up at him.

    In his impression, Sun Li has always been a young man with a faint smile on his face, who is not surprised at everything.

    What I said to him today made Luo Yi sound so stupid!

    "I believe it, I believe it!"

    However, seeing that Sun Li is talking to him like this, Luo Yi can only admit to Sun Li with a bitter smile: "I believe you!"

    When Sun Li sees Luo Yi like this, he knows that he doesn''t have to think about it. Luo Yi certainly doesn''t believe it.

    He glanced at Luo Yi and turned his lips.

    I don''t know why. This time, Sun Li has been more serious about this issue.

    Either because Sun Li saw the heart Luo Yi wanted to change, or because Luo Yi had helped Sun Li, Sun Li now also wanted to help Luo Yi, so Sun Li really decided to help Luo Yi.

    "Well, well, look at your embarrassment."

    Sun Li smiles, shakes his head and says to Luo Yi, "you just don''t believe it now, but I have no choice but to wait for the afternoon. You''ll know in the afternoon. If I can get you into the scientific research group, I can get you into the scientific research group."

    "I said it must have been done."

    He took a look at Luo Yi and said faintly.

    Although Sun Li didn''t know why Ouyang made such a big noise to come to him, he was sure that what he said in Ouyang would be useful.

    After all, the papers that he helped Ouyang to revise, or the sensational ones that he had anonymized, already represented that his words had weight.

    What''s more, I have a more powerful perspective ability, which is a big killer!

    "Ha ha, thank you, Mr. Sun!"

    Luo Yi couldn''t help laughing when he heard Sun Li''s words. He then said casually to Sun Li, "if I''m really selected by the scientific research team in the afternoon, please have a big dinner!"

    After that, Luo Yi lowered his head and looked at the book again: "but now, I''d better read more books and make some preparations. Otherwise, when the time comes, Mr. Sun, you want to help me, because I''m too weak to succeed. That''s too embarrassing."

    Seeing this, Sun Li felt his nose and laughed.

    It''s really interesting that no one believes me when I tell the truth.

    "By the way, Mr. Sun, I still think you should go to read more books. Even if this research group is here for you, your knowledge reserve can''t be reduced. If you can read more, it''s a little bit!"

    At this time, Luo Yi is still persuading sun Liduo to read books.

    Sun Li looked at Luo Yi with a helpless smile: "teacher Luo, you look first, I''ll go out for a breath first."

    "I''ll see you in the afternoon."

    After that, Sun Li turned and walked out of the teacher''s lounge.

    Seeing Sun Li''s back, Luo Yi''s eyes flashed a ray of doubt.

    Although he didn''t believe what he said to Sun Li just now, he didn''t mean to look down on Sun Li in his words. After all, Sun Li has already proved himself. Luo Yi''s words just remind Sun Li.

    But who knows that Sun Li is still like that.

    "Is it true that this time the scientific research team came to see Mr. Sun?"

    Luo Yi suddenly has a look of uncertainty in his eyes. But soon, he shakes his head and throws this impossible thing out of his mind.

    "No matter how powerful Mr. Sun is, his popularity only exists in our clinical medical college. Although he is really powerful, people outside have never heard of him. How can he come to Mr. Sun specially? He is still a research group with a national brand. It''s even more impossible! "

    He touched his head, because just now he suddenly believed Sun Li''s words and laughed.

    "Mr. Sun is tired of reading. Come up and make fun of it and relax the atmosphere. Will you take it seriously?"

    Luo Yi shook his head and began to read: "at present, the most important thing is to read books by yourself."

    However, a moment later, Luo Yi seems to think of Sun Li''s indifference to this matter. He can''t help sighing with regret: "Mr. Sun is such an outstanding young man. If he goes to the dim sum, I think this time the scientific research team will select the personnel, even if it is the whole school selection, there will be him. I don''t know why he gave up."

    At this time, Luo Yi still didn''t believe it, and even went downstairs with Sun Li, who was still worried about his future.

    His handsome face is still some helpless look.

    Sun Li didn''t understand why he was telling the truth, but others didn''t believe him.

    Ouyang knew that he was teaching in Yanjing Medical University, and he also knew his strength. Ouyang didn''t come here to find himself. Who else could he find?

    There are so many coincidental questions.

    But just because I don''t know Ouyang''s real purpose to find himself, no one believes it now.

    This can not help but make Sun Li full of embarrassment.

    But he didn''t even think about it.

    After all, everything can be settled in the afternoon.

    "Go get something to eat."

    Sun Li felt his hungry stomach and looked at the sky. At the moment, he just had a meal. After a rest meeting, he was able to attend the meeting.

    So Sun Li went out of the school and found a shop outside. He had a good meal.

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Sun Li came in from outside the school, rubbing his sleepy eyes.

    Because there was no class in the afternoon, there was only one meeting, so Sun Li didn''t have to come early. He found a place outside to sleep before he came to school.

    At this time, the teachers in the school are walking towards the largest conference room of Yanjing Medical University.

    Because in addition to the meeting room, which can even be called the conference hall, there is no other place in Yanjing Medical University that can accommodate all the staff of Yanjing Medical University.

    Sun Li followed the crowd and walked towards the conference room.

    It was the first time for him to see so many teachers of Yanjing Medical University gathered together, which was magnificent.

    "I didn''t know before. Now I see so many teachers in Yanjing Medical University."

    Looking at the figures in front of him, Sun Li showed a faint smile on his face.

    Most of his rules of action are still in the clinical medical school, so we seldom see the whole school scene.

    However, although Sun Li does not know other teachers, it does not mean that other teachers do not know him.

    When Sun Li followed the crowd to the conference room, he faintly found that many teachers around him kept pointing at him.

    And the look was extremely unfriendly.

 Chapter 602

    Because the scope of Sun Li''s normal activities is mostly in the clinical medical college, and he has little contact with the teachers of other colleges, so he doesn''t know and care much about what the teachers of other colleges think of him.

    It was only because Ji Chenglei solemnly reminded him this morning that Sun Li had a slight impression on him.

    But even after hearing Ji Chenglei''s warning, Sun Li is not very clear about the extent to which others are envious of him and even resentful of him.

    In fact, to be honest, Sun Li doesn''t care about these things at all

    Because at present, the level of Sun Li has not known how much higher than these teachers!

    However, when Sun Li entered the conference hall, he really felt what kind of jealousy Ji Chenglei said of other college teachers towards himself.

    At present, the teachers in half of the conference hall, when they saw Sun Li coming in again, all moved their eyes. Everyone''s face was not good, and their twinkling eyes were full of examination of Sun Li.

    In fact, it is to examine, but also to question!

    Especially when they finally got a close look at Sun Li, who was boasted to be in the sky, other teachers even disdained him.

    Because in their sight, Sun Li, who was blown to be a God, turned out to be a young man with no hair!

    Although these teachers had met Sun Li carelessly, they could not give them too much judgment at a glance.

    Today, they are finally able to observe Sun Li closely.

    First of all, for the age of Sun Li, they are full of disdain!

    "Well! How did the clinical medical school do this time! Brag, brag, and get a kid who doesn''t grow up. Do you really think we''ll believe it or what? What a shame

    At this time, Mu bin, who has been seated from the College of preventive medicine, looked at Sun Li with contempt in his eyes, and then showed a smile of contempt on his face.

    As the teaching leader of Preventive Medicine College in recent years, Mu bin is the most jealous and hostile of Sun Li people!

    In the separation of teaching and examination activities, Sun Li''s class was not only the last shame cover of Yanjing Medical University, but also saved the face of Yanjing Medical University.

    From that moment on, Mu bin has been jealous of Sun Li.

    Even up to the present position, Mu bin just thinks that Sun Li was lucky at that time, plus all other factors, so it will cause the result at that time.

    But as for Sun Li''s achievements at that time, whether it was his strength or not, Mu bin never thought about it!

    Because in Mu Bin''s heart, how can there be other people better than him!

    At least in Yanjing Medical University, there must be no!

    Then, Sun Li''s amazing deeds again and again, including finding Yanjing people''s Hospital, an internship hospital that can cooperate with the school, made Mu bin feel envious!

    He never thought that it was because of Sun Li''s strength.

    But what Mu Bin thinks is that Sun Li has robbed him of the limelight, and what Sun Li has done is actually what he should have done!

    Originally, Mu bin, who was not pleased with Sun Li, was extremely jealous and took Sun Li to heart.

    What does he think of Sun Li? How does he feel uncomfortable!

    Especially today to see Sun Li, even more young than he imagined, which makes Mu bin more unbalanced!

    "If you look at him like that, what kind of things can he really do that are blown out by the clinical medical school?"

    Mu Bin said disdainfully to Xu Yang, the teacher of the College of Radiology who sat beside him. After finishing his words, Mu bin even glanced at Sun Li.

    The scorn in the eyes is obvious.

    "Ha ha, people say that there is no need to be a scholar under the reputation, but it''s bullshit to describe this Sun Li!"

    Xu Yang was also full of dissatisfaction with Sun Li, he said: "as long as he doesn''t look like Mao, I''m afraid he can''t do so many things right now if he starts to learn from his mother''s womb."

    "As a result, the clinical medical college is still trying to blow this Sun Li. It''s not only the clinical medical college, but even the vice president of our school. I don''t know if their brains are broken by farts!"

    He sneered scornfully: "I really don''t know what these people are going to do!"

    They are not the only ones. Many people have this idea, but Xu Yang and Mu bin are probably the two most serious people who resent Sun Li!

    Because they have never had in-depth contact with Sun Li, and have never seen Sun Li''s strength, they can only consider Sun Li''s ability according to their own delusions.

    What''s more, they think they are the most powerful people. How can they tolerate a young teacher standing on their head!

    So, they think that what Sun Li did is all luck, all luck!

    And they are the ones who are really powerful and buried.

    The more they think like this, the more deeply they hate Sun Li!

    But they didn''t know that Sun Li hadn''t even thought about what they were thinking and what they were saying.

    The whole world they know may be under Sun Li''s hands, but it''s just the size of a fingernail.

    Mu bin and Xu Yang are just like clowns, but they don''t know it yet!

    "If I were this boy, I would have no face to participate in this meeting. You know, the medical research team is looking at real skills, not luck!"

    After hearing Xu Yang''s words, Mu bin nodded and said, "that''s right! I''m afraid this boy can''t resist losing talent! "

    Mu bin and Xu Yang sat in the corner, with a disdainful smile on their faces, pointing out and laughing at Sun Li.

    This scene happened not only in Mu bin and Xu Yang.

    It can be said that there is a similar scene in most parts of the conference hall.

    However, the appearance of Mu bin and Xu Yang may be the most excessive group.

    At this time, Sun Li, the focus of the crowd, was calm and unaffected.

    He glanced around the conference hall, and suddenly saw Ou Weibin, who was sitting next to him. Sun Lixing walked up quickly.

    "Teacher ou."

    Sun Li reached out and patted Ou Weibin on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "you''re here, too!"

    Ou Weibin was suddenly patted on the shoulder from behind, obviously startled, but when he turned his head and saw that it was Sun Li, he couldn''t help smiling happily.

    "Miss Sun, sit down quickly

    He said to Sun Li with a smile.

 Chapter 603

    "Teacher ou, you came so early!"

    Sun Li smiles and sits beside Ou Weibin.

    At this time, other teachers who have been paying attention to Sun Li can''t help but pick their eyebrows, and they all show a disdainful smile.

    "At least I''ve been in school for so long. As a result, I don''t know any teachers from other schools. I''ll find my own teachers everywhere!"

    Everyone''s disdainful smile was full of teasing look: "I don''t know if you are afraid to chat with the teachers outside the hospital, and you will be exposed in an instant. Only in front of the teachers of your clinical surgery college who are helping to cheat, will you not feel ashamed?"

    At present, even if Sun Li didn''t get to know many teachers from other schools, it has become a point for everyone to attack Sun Li.

    Although Sun Li doesn''t know what other teachers think of him at the moment, after Ji Chenglei''s reminding and what he saw clearly today, he also knows what other people''s attitude towards him looks like.

    Ji Chenglei is right. There are many people full of opinions about him.

    But Sun Li is still not affected.

    Because from the beginning, he didn''t take other teachers for granted.

    A man is mediocre if he is not envied.

    And Sun Li, not only is not mediocre, he is the genius of genius!

    Sun Li didn''t really care what other teachers thought of him.

    So although he could feel the strange look from around him, Sun Li was still as cool as a cucumber and didn''t care.

    "Ha ha, I''m fine today. Anyway, being idle means being idle. I came here earlier."

    Ou Weibin''s face is full of friendly smile. When he turns his head to talk to Sun Li, he suddenly finds that all the people around him are hostile to Sun Li.

    He wrinkled his brow slightly, which he couldn''t understand.

    "It''s OK, Mr. ou. You don''t have to worry."

    Sun Li acutely found the change of Ou Weibin''s expression. His handsome face was full of relaxed smile.

    ˇ±What is this... "

    When ou Weibin heard Sun Li''s words, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and he turned his head again. His fierce eyes did not flinch from those teachers who were not good at looking at Sun Li. After seeing those eyes retracted one after another, Ou Weibin said to Sun Li with some doubts: "what''s the matter?"

    Sun Li saw the appearance of Ou Weibin and couldn''t help laughing silently.

    From the beginning, he was full of respect for this eccentric teacher. Rao is Sun Li, who has the same strength and background at present, but still has not changed his mind.

    And now, seeing that Ou Weibin just stood out for him, Sun Li is even more amused.

    "It''s nothing."

    Sun Li shook his head and laughed helplessly, then said: "it seems that these teachers feel that some of my strength is not worthy of my great fame, so they are jealous."

    After that, he touched his nose casually.

    When ou Weibin heard Sun Li''s words, he suddenly widened his eyes.

    "Are these teachers crazy?"

    Ou Weibin''s words are full of incredible tone: "why do they dare to question you? Is it because of their bad brain or what? What you have done is not enough to make these teachers believe in your strength? "

    Sun Li''s words filled Ou Weibin''s heart with disbelief. It was hard for him to imagine how such a brainless person would choose to question Sun Li!

    "Ha ha, it''s OK, Mr. ou. You don''t have to worry about these things."

    Compared with Ou Weibin, who was full of wonder, Sun Li''s face was full of indifference, and he didn''t care.

    After that, Sun Li looked at Ou Weibin curiously and said, "teacher ou, you are almost retired. How are you interested in this research group?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ou Weibin first gave a cold hum to Mu bin and Xu Yang, who obviously despised Sun Li. Then he turned around and began to answer Sun Li''s questions.

    "Ha ha, I''m not interested either. I''ve lived so long. I know that although I''ve made some achievements in medicine, I know what''s wrong with myself. Because of my temper, I haven''t been able to be reused. Of course, I haven''t seen any famous scientific research team. This time I''m here, I''ll see the world."

    He said to Sun Li happily.

    Mu bin and Xu Yang, who had just been glared at by Ou Weibin, had already heard about Ou Weibin''s strange and irascible temper. Therefore, when they saw Ou Weibin''s fierce eyes, they could not help feeling guilty.

    But at the same time, they are even more disdainful of Sun Li.

    "This Sun Li is really funny. At this time, he is still hiding next to his college teachers. What a shame!"

    The discovery of the scene just now is that they have strengthened their belief in Sun Li''s incompetence.

    At present, Sun Li, who is sitting next to Ou Weibin, can''t help but smile and shake his head after hearing Ou Weibin''s reply. As soon as he is ready to say something to Ou Weibin, he hears Ou Weibin speak to him seriously.

    "Mr. Sun, you are really capable. The key age is still young, so you must seize this opportunity."

    Ou Weibin put the matter behind him for a while, and he reminded Sun Li cautiously.

    Although Ou Weibin knows that Sun Li''s background is very deep, and he may not worry about food and clothing in his life, he still thinks that joining a research team with a national brand will only make Sun Li more beautiful!

    What''s more, Sun Li really has the strength!

    Although Sun Li respects Ou Weibin from the bottom of his heart, Ou Weibin is full of hope for this young teacher in the process of getting to know Sun Li!

    He appreciates Sun Li, who is not humble but has amazing strength and background.

    So now, what ou Weibin said to Sun Li is from the bottom of his heart!

    Sun Li nodded and laughed when he heard Ou Weibin''s words.

    At this time, Ji Chenglei came in a hurry with two books in his arms. After seeing Sun Li, Ji Chenglei''s eyes lit up and sat directly beside Sun Li.

    "Why are you reading here?"

    Seeing Ji Chenglei''s appearance, Ou Weibin couldn''t help wondering.

    Ji Chenglei, who heard Ou Weibin''s words, scratched his head and laughed with embarrassment.

    But he didn''t respond much. In line with the reason that he was not happy, Ji Chenglei lowered his head again and looked at the book in his hand.

    And at this time, in front of the conference room, suddenly thought of bursts of sound.

    This meeting has finally begun.

 Chapter 604

    This conference, because it involves a lot of people, is also attached great importance to by the school. At present, in front of the conference hall, there are a lot of school leaders.

    The moon is in the middle.

    Now the moon LAN, and returned to the Sun Li first see her that pair of cold appearance, seems to all things are indifferent to the moon LAN eyes full of plain look.

    The graceful figure is covered by the wide clothes, and the beautiful face is completely old-fashioned, without any vitality, which completely covers the original beauty of Yuelan.

    Only Sun Li knows how full of personality and wildness Yuelan is in Yuelan''s family.

    It can even be said that Yuelan''s character is not the same among so many women Sun Li knows.

    Including the behavior of Yuelan directly touching Sun Li''s room in the middle of the night, is not what ordinary women can do.

    Sun Li, in fact, is more impressed by Yuelan. Although he doesn''t know what Yuelan thinks of him, Sun Li will never forget Yuelan.

    After all, Yuelan is Sun Li''s first woman, and Sun Li is also Yuelan''s first man.

    So when Sun Li sees Yuelan again, his heart suddenly jumps very fast. Sun Li, with inexplicable emotion in his eyes, stares at Yuelan sitting in the center of the conference hall. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    At this time, Yuelan didn''t know what was going on. When Sun Li was staring at her tightly, she suddenly turned her head. Her cold eyes went straight through the vast conference hall, bypassed the teachers under the stage, and directly found Sun Li.

    When the eyes converge, Sun Li''s heart suddenly jumps again

    Yuelan doesn''t have so much nervous reaction from Sun Li. After seeing Sun Li again, Yuelan''s vision is tightly placed on Sun Li.

    After all, in Sun Li''s impression, Yuelan is not a person who plays cards according to common sense!

    But this time, Yuelan didn''t make any unexpected behavior. However, after staring at Sun Li''s eyes for a while, Yuelan turned her head. However, at the moment of turning her head, Sun Li clearly saw that a bright light flashed in her eyes. At the same time, her mouth was slightly crooked, leaving no trace of a faint smile.

    This smile, like a hundred flowers blooming, the United States soul stirring!

    However, the focus of the teachers is not on Yuelan, so no one saw the beautiful scene just now.

    However, seeing this scene, Sun Li''s heart beats fast. In front of him, the perfect figure that Yuelan showed in front of him in the moonlight, and all that Sun Li experienced that night, reappear!

    Just when Sun Li was in a daze.

    In front of the conference hall, Yuelan reaches out and knocks the microphone on the stage.

    The reverberation from the microphone made the original cluttered conference hall quiet.

    "I''ve already sent out the notice of today''s events, so each of your hospitals should have held a meeting, and you should all know, so I don''t have to explain anything more."

    Yuelan with a magnetic sound came from the sound: "then let''s make a long story short."

    She doesn''t have a polite nonsense, but directly to the point.

    Yuelan in the school, as the principal of the style is like this, not procrastinating, do everything, are very decisive, and, she is also very afraid of trouble, everything to ensure the fastest efficiency!

    This kind of behavior style is even a little inhuman.

    Therefore, Yuelan is a terrible existence in most teachers'' minds.

    Therefore, as soon as she spoke, the scene was suddenly silent. Everyone''s eyes were firmly fixed on Yuelan. As we all know, although Yuelan had few words, her every word was the most important.

    And month LAN sees the appearance inside the scene at the moment, can''t help but lightly nod.

    "The scientific research team, the project cooperated with Yanjing Medical University, will introduce it to you when they come. I''ll just tell you a little bit."

    Yuelan''s eyes swept past the conference hall for a week. After a pause, she continued: "this time, the leader of the scientific research group is Ouyang."

    Although some of the teachers in the meeting room already know the news, most of them still don''t know about it.

    So, at the moment of hearing Ouyang''s name, the whole conference room was in an uproar!

    Even the majesty of Yuelan can''t suppress the shock of everyone in the conference hall for the time being!

    You know, that''s Ouyang!

    Ouyang, one of the greatest physicians in modern China!

    Now I have come to their school, not only to their school, but also with his scientific research team, to cooperate with Yanjing Medical University. And they in today''s conference hall, as long as they are selected, can join Ouyang''s scientific research team!

    How can this not excite everyone who is doing it!

    You know, Ouyang''s scientific research team, this may give them a chance to make history by being careless!

    The teachers in the conference hall are talking excitedly.

    "It''s Ouyang!"

    Mu bin glared at Xu Yang and said, "we must seize this good opportunity that never happens in ten thousand years."

    Xu Yang also deeply thought ran nodded, and at the same time, Xu Yang''s face also showed a trace of arrogant smile: "but this quota, I think in school, in addition to us, others are not qualified!"

    A trace of pride flashed across Mu Bin''s face. He looked at Sun Li with disdain and nodded.

    But their hearts are still full of surprise!

    Up to now, all the teachers in this room can''t believe the news Yuelan told them.

    "If you keep arguing like this, we don''t have to hold this meeting."

    See is now this situation, month LAN indifferent voice from the microphone.

    There was a sudden silence in the conference hall, but everyone''s breathing became very heavy. They looked at the front of the conference hall tightly!

    "Now Ouyang hasn''t come. You should make some preparations. When Ouyang comes, we''ll see how to choose cooperation."

    After Yuelan finished this sentence, she turned off the microphone directly. She leaned on the back of the chair coldly and didn''t speak any more.

    In the conference hall, there is a whisper that can be clearly heard to suppress the surprise mood.

    Just then, the door behind the conference hall suddenly opened.

    Hearty Ouyang, surrounded by a crowd, strides in.

    "The Lord is coming."

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a strange look when he saw the situation.

 Chapter 605

    Just as Ouyang stepped into the conference hall, there was a sudden silence.

    Then, a group of teachers in the conference hall stood up and suddenly burst out a noisy voice, which made the whole conference hall a mess.

    Listen carefully, the noise, but are a greeting to Ouyang.

    "Old Ou! You have come to our school

    "Hello, Miss Ou!"

    "Mr. Ouyang, you have worked hard!"

    In Sun Li''s ear, there are such respectful greetings.

    Hearing these sounds, Sun Li''s mouth turned slightly and showed a strange smile. The look he looked at Ouyang''s figure was also very strange.

    Because now Sun Li has not forgotten what happened when he followed Ouyang Bing to Ouyang''s home.

    Although Sun Li, who used to be, was full of respect for Ouyang, after communicating with Ouyang, he found that Ouyang was not different.

    Although Sun Li still respects Ouyang, he doesn''t have that kind of sacred feeling!

    Anyway, although Ouyang didn''t admit it, Sun Li followed Ouyang Bing to meet Ouyang and Lin Huihui.

    First of all, whether it is true or not, in short, now he is Ouyang''s son-in-law!

    Moreover, when Sun Li took out the revised paper to Ouyang at that time, Ouyang''s surprise didn''t look like forgery!

    Therefore, seeing Ouyang treated so respectfully, Sun Li''s heart is full of strange feelings.

    Ouyang, with a smile on his face, kept looking around the conference hall, as if looking for something.

    But there were too many teachers sitting in the conference hall, and now the teachers stood up, so Ouyang looked around, but still didn''t find what he was looking for.

    "It should be here! I remember when I informed Yuelan, I told her to let all the teachers in the school participate. As long as he is in this school, he should come! "

    Ouyang''s eyes twinkled with light. He seemed very worried that he could not find what he was looking for today. Although he didn''t find what he was looking for just now, he was still looking around.

    But in the end, Ouyang still didn''t find what he was looking for.

    And now, he''s on the stage in front of the conference hall.

    "Old Ou!"

    At this time, after seeing Ouyang coming, Yuelan also stood up and walked towards Ouyang with a faint smile. After coming to Ouyang, she respectfully extended her hand to Ouyang: "welcome to our school."

    Rao is a man of Yuelan''s rank. After seeing Ouyang, he is still full of respect.

    Ouyang also with a smile on his face, shook hands with Yuelan.

    But obviously, Ouyang has something to do in his heart and seems to be absent-minded. After shaking hands with Yuelan, he looks at Yuelan and says in a low voice: "headmaster Yuelan, can we start?"

    After that, Ouyang raised his head, looked at Yuelan and asked again, "by the way, headmaster Yuelan, this time, are all the teachers in your school here?"

    He looked at Ouyang''s face with a serious expression.

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Yuelan''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of doubt. In fact, he also felt that Ouyang led her project and suddenly found cooperation with Yanjing Medical University, which was a strange act.

    And Ouyang''s request at that time, asking all the teachers to participate in this, also made Yue LAN feel a little guilty. But at that time, she thought that maybe Ouyang did this for the purpose of brainstorming.

    But now see Ouyang asked this question again, and the expression is extremely serious, month LAN suddenly feel, among them, it seems that it is not as simple as he thought at that time.

    However, knowing that Ouyang would not do anything unbearable, Yuelan did not continue to think about why Ouyang would always emphasize asking himself whether all the teachers from Yanjing Medical University were present.

    "It''s all here."

    Yuelan nods to Ouyang and responds to Ouyang''s words.

    After hearing Yuelan''s words, Ouyang obviously breathed a long breath. He turned around, his eyes swept the teachers sitting on the seats again, and let go.

    The teachers under the stage, watching Yuelan and Ouyang on the stage whispering, don''t know what these two people are talking about, their hearts are full of anxiety, after seeing Ouyang, they want to show their excellent side.

    After all, being able to join Ouyang''s scientific research team is something that they can boast about for a lifetime.

    Luo Yi sits behind Sun Li. He looks at Ouyang with burning eyes. If he wants to change his fate, he may have to join the scientific research group. When he sees Ouyang, he is full of despair. At present, he already feels that what he wants to do is impossible to be completed, but seeing Ouyang with his own eyes makes him more excited!

    All of a sudden, Luo Yi suddenly heard the words that Sun Li once said to him. He looked at Sun Li''s indifferent face and had a lot of thoughts in his heart. Although Luo Yi didn''t believe what Sun Li said, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart. However, after seeing that it was Ouyang''s scientific research team, Luo Yi had no other ideas.

    After all, Ouyang is famous for his selflessness!

    He shook his head. Instead of talking, he raised his head and focused on the front.

    "OK, let''s start then?"

    Ouyang looks at Yuelan, with uncontrollable excitement and joy on his face.

    And month LAN see Ouyang this appearance, the heart is suddenly full of surprise, because Ouyang now look, let month LAN faint have a kind of feeling.

    Ouyang came to their school and said that he was looking for cooperation. In fact, he already had a goal. What''s more, Ouyang told Yuelan that their so-called research project actually seemed to have an answer!

    "I''ve informed them just now. Now we can start at any time. Just tell them your arrangement."

    Moon LAN with full of doubts, to Ouyang reply.

    Ouyang heard Yuelan''s words and nodded with a smile on his face. Then he went forward and held the microphone in his hand. At the same time, the staff who came in with Ouyang skillfully connected the computer.

    Soon, a paper appeared on the large screen behind the conference hall.

    "This paper is the project that I come to Yanjing Medical University for cooperation."

    Ouyang pointed to the big screen behind him.

    When Sun Li saw this scene again, he widened his eyes.

    Because this paper is the one he gave to Ouyang at that time!

 Chapter 606

    When Ouyang suddenly projected the paper onto the large screen behind him through the projector.

    All of a sudden there was an uproar in the hall.

    On the big screen, the structure of a male genitalia suddenly appeared.

    However, this is not the wish of the people in the conference hall

    Because we are all medical students, full of understanding of the human body, although they are only medical university teachers, not often on the operating table, but we also often see the human body.

    What''s more, the surgical teachers often take their students to the lesson of planing. The bodies of men and women have long disappeared. Even the naked bodies in their eyes are not bodies at all, but materials waiting for planing.

    Although the teachers in other colleges don''t touch the human body as much as the surgical teachers do, they always study medicine, so they won''t be too surprised that Ouyang''s paper is directly about genitalia.

    However, the reason why people in the conference hall are really full of uproar is that they suddenly know what the project Ouyang wants them to cooperate with at the moment when the paper is displayed.

    This project, they are very familiar with, because this project, Ouyang has spent a lot of money, with dozens of top Chinese medical experts and professors, has studied for nearly six years!

    Everyone can look up the project online and know something about it.

    There are projects on the direction of male reproductive disorders!

    Everyone present knows the value of this project. They all know that once this project has a breakthrough, the additional output value will not be calculated in billions, but in hundreds of billions!

    Because the whole Huaxia, in this research direction, is a huge gap, and at the same time, the market of Huaxia in this direction is also a huge gap, and even if there are similar drugs, they are also divided by the West.

    But Huaxia itself has not made great achievements.

    And what everyone knows from the beginning is that the research direction of this project is actually different from that of the West. The research direction of the west is to use drug stimulation to ensure the effect. Most of them are time limited and dependent. However, the essence of the research project led by Ouyang is to fundamentally prolong the male reproductive disorder!

    This direction, in addition to the blank of researchers, also represents a huge profit.

    On the land of China, I don''t know how many men are looking forward to Ouyang''s scientific research achievements.

    It is because of the broad prospects and amazing profits that the scientific research team led by Ouyang can only spend several years to do this research, and the investment is extremely huge.

    When the public knew that they wanted to participate in such a project, everyone, everyone in the conference hall, could not sit still!

    Even after Yuelan saw this project again, she also widened her eyes.

    Because even she, some incredible, Ouyang actually come up with this project.

    Even Yuelan, who has always been indifferent, is full of surprise at the news. It can be imagined that other teachers in the conference hall are in a state of shock after seeing this situation.

    In their heart excited mood, is like the rough sea unceasingly beats generally!

    Originally, they thought that Ouyang would come to their school to seek cooperation partners because of new scientific research projects. However, they never thought that the project to seek cooperation was actually the one that Ouyang had been involved in for several years!

    If it is other projects, they can participate in it, it is already a great benefit!

    And everyone knows that it''s no exaggeration to say that as long as you can join Ouyang to show them this project, it''s no exaggeration!

    Even a step to the sky can not show the benefits of joining Ouyang!

    Because as long as they can join in and achieve something, money and fame will flow into their pockets.

    So after Ouyang showed that it was the project they had been studying that they wanted to cooperate with, the astonishing reverberation suddenly sounded in the conference hall, and even broke through the roof of the whole conference hall!

    And Ouyang see now the scene of intense feelings, obviously frowned, obviously, this scene is he does not want to see.

    And the moon LAN, once again found Ouyang this does not leave traces of small action, just a moment, her heart suddenly filled with doubts again.

    Because it''s hard to imagine that Ouyang wanted to seek cooperation, but he would be disgusted to see the enthusiastic reaction of the people in the conference hall!

    But under the eye, since already is this circumstance, so month Lan also won''t say again what.

    "Be quiet, everyone. Be quiet, everyone."

    At this time, Ouyang said to the microphone in a deep voice: "can you listen to me first?"

    While saying that, Ouyang also reached out and patted the microphone, making a loud voice.

    And heard this voice, at present all the people finally quiet down.

    But the sound of heavy breathing from the conference hall can also show everyone''s impulsive mood.

    "Let''s take a look first. This model is different from what you have learned and seen."

    After that, Ouyang hesitated, looked over the whole conference hall for a week, and then said, "now you can start to discuss. If anyone has an idea, you can raise your hand to show your opinion on the model."

    "Of course, we will record all your speeches, and then we will input them into the evaluation of you later. The evaluation results will determine whether you can join our research group, so I hope you can speak actively."

    Ouyang said solemnly to the people in the conference hall, "now, you can start."

    After that, Ouyang turned around and closed his microphone.

    However, after Ouyang said that it could be discussed, the conference hall became strangely quiet. No one spoke, and everyone''s eyes were tightly focused on the large screen in the rear!

    Originally, they didn''t feel that there were too many difficulties. When they looked at the model diagram, they suddenly found something strange.

    Now, Ouyang turns his head and looks at the same research group, and follows him to the professors of Yanjing Medical University.

    "What''s the matter, Mr. ou, the boy you mentioned, is he here?"

    One of the professors was full of doubts and said to Ouyang: "this time we have such a big movement, but it''s all for him. Don''t let us spend so much effort, he didn''t even arrive at the scene!"

 Chapter 607

    "It should be here. I asked Yuelan just now. She said that the teachers of the whole school are basically here. There''s no reason why the boy doesn''t come."

    Ouyang''s eyes swept the people in the conference hall again, but he still didn''t get anything. He couldn''t help shaking his head.

    At this time, the professor who talked with Ouyang just now frowned slightly and looked at Ouyang again. There was still a look of disbelief in his eyes.

    "Mr. ou, is that boy really that powerful? At that time, he really gave this model to you at home, saying that he made it himself? "

    The professor was still puzzled. He asked Ouyang the question he had asked.

    However, although the professor asked, he didn''t show any disrespect for Ouyang. Although the professor has a great position and achievements in the medical circle, he is still a little worse than Ouyang.

    What''s more, in this scientific research group, Ouyang is a well deserved leader. In any case, other people have great respect for Ouyang.

    However, although they have great respect for Ouyang, they will still say what they have, so the atmosphere in this research group is very good.

    After hearing what the professor said, Ouyang turned his head and sighed deeply. He said to the professor, "yes! It was given to me personally and demonstrated on my computer, but I felt something was wrong, so I took it back to our laboratory as soon as I saw half of it. "

    After finishing this sentence, it seemed that Ouyang had something to hide. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.

    At this time, the conference hall was still quiet.

    Everyone''s attention is focused on the model on the rear screen.

    At the beginning, we all thought that the teachers of surgery and urology were full of advantages in the current situation, so many people, after seeing the model, paid attention to the expression of these teachers.

    However, they found that the expressions of these teachers were also dignified, even more solemn than those on their faces.

    They are not wrong in judgment.

    Obviously, the model projected on the large screen is really weird!

    The conference hall was quiet.

    At this time, in front of the conference hall, the professor who talked with Ouyang just now sighed deeply when he saw Ouyang''s appearance.

    "Oh, who knows, Mr. ou, after you took this thing to our laboratory at that time, we finished reading the full text and thought that this paper was nonsense, but we didn''t expect that in practice, it was much more perfect than the theory we made!"

    The professor looked up with a wry smile on his face: "we think we have seen treasure, because if we rely on the contents of this paper, we have a great possibility to directly complete our project, but who can think of it."

    The professor sighed deeply, and his tone was full of helplessness.

    "In the most critical part, this paper has been blurred, and we can''t keep up with the author''s ideas for the next derivation. Our laboratory, nearly a dozen professors, is not as good as a young man."

    When Ouyang heard the professor''s words, he also had no choice but to smile: "yes, who can think of this? At the beginning, I didn''t look up to this boy who came to our family and said he was my daughter''s boyfriend, but who can think that so many of us are not as good as him, and in our guess, he has such a high medical level, So the deliberately vague part may not be that he did it on purpose. "

    Two people''s low voice conversation caused the month Lan''s attention, she did not leave a trace toward Ouyang and the position of the professor gently moved a few steps, want to hear what they are saying.

    Originally full of indifference, Yuelan would not be curious about these things, but today''s situation is too strange, so Yuelan, who has always been indifferent, is full of doubts about the current affairs.

    She wanted to hear what Ouyang was saying.

    Then, the professor standing next to Ouyang said: "yes, but if what you said is true, since this boy can complete the intracranial thesis and cure the legend of the red spotted wolf, he may not be able to achieve amazing achievements now!"

    Ouyang''s eyes scanned again for a week, but he still didn''t find it. He couldn''t help shaking his head and then said, "that''s right. We all believe it, but the person who finally approved it doesn''t believe it. I want to pull this boy into the group, but the person who approved it doesn''t agree. He says that this boy has no strength and fame, and he doesn''t know where he heard that this boy is my daughter''s boyfriend, I said that I was practicing favoritism. Are you kidding me? Ouyang still used favoritism to pull people into the group? "

    Speaking of this, Ouyang was obviously full of anger: "what kind of person am I, Ouyang? I really don''t know what the new leader thinks. What''s more, this boy abducted my daughter, and I have to help him do favoritism! It''s funny! If he didn''t really have the strength, how could I want to recruit him into the group! "

    "Do not believe me, also said to recruit this boy into the group, we must let him show the strength to enter the group!"

    Ouyang turned to the professor and said angrily: "you said that this boy did all our papers. Although it''s not very good for us to directly use other people''s research results in the early stage, it''s always this boy who created the paper! In this way, the current leaders do not recognize it. Do you think they have a bad brain? "

    And the professor heard Ouyang''s words, also full of helpless smile: "yes, if it wasn''t for him, we could make such a big fight!"

    After hearing the conversation with Ouyang and Professor, Yuelan suddenly widens her eyes.

    She finally knew why Ouyang wanted to come to their school to seek partners this time, because the boy they were talking about one by one was probably a teacher of Yanjing Medical University!

    But which teacher will be made a boy by these two people?

    Yuelan frowned and looked down at the peaceful conference hall.

    Now, the real initiator of this matter, Sun Li Zheng, looks at the big screen with a cool face. It''s a familiar model made by himself with one stroke, and he gives a boring huff.

    He had no idea what Ouyang was going to do at the moment.

    What''s good for hanging up such a boring paper.

    Sun Li stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, full of laziness.

 Chapter 608

    At this time, the conference hall is still silent, and everyone is still staring at the model picture on the big screen.

    The more they look, the more eccentric they feel.

    Although they have no research on male genitalia, they know something about the structure of the human body. They know something about the human body. But now, when they see the model picture hanging on the big screen at the back, they can''t understand it at all.

    At first glance, this model diagram is no different from the ordinary model, even more detailed, but there are still some points in it that they can''t understand.

    "Well, do any of you have any idea now? Those who have opinions can stand up and talk about their own opinions. "

    Ouyang with a faint smile on his face, said to the audience.

    Just after you heard Ouyang''s words, you began to talk one after another. While people were talking, they kept glancing at the model map in front of the stage. However, Rao was so confused that they still didn''t have a clue.

    While everyone was talking about it, Sun Li took a boring glance at the model diagram on the front screen, and sighed in his heart.

    He turned around and looked around at the teachers who had scratched their heads but had no clue. With a huff, he tried to sleep.

    But suddenly, Sun Li suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and looked at Luo Yi.

    At this time, Luo Yi is staring at the model diagram on the big screen, and at the same time, also constantly looking at the book in his hand.

    Originally prepared to give up Luo Yi, but now suddenly full of motivation!

    The reason is because of the book Luo Yi is holding.

    Urinary and reproductive system

    When Luo Yi was not transferred to the hospital, the course he taught was urology. Because of this foundation, and seeing that Ouyang is bringing this project, Luo Yi, who had already been put out of his mind, suddenly ignited again.

    But the reason why Luo Yi is even more motivated is that the book he took today is very similar to this topic.

    So after hearing Ouyang say let''s see this model, he thought eagerly.

    Because Luo Yi knows that this is the only way to change his destiny, he cherishes it more than everyone else.

    Just when everyone had no clue, he didn''t give up. He kept thinking in his mind, and at the same time, he kept looking at the books.

    But the more he looked at it, the more surprised Luo Yi was, because he found that there were some subtle differences between the model drawing in front of the screen and the model drawing in the book, and it was these subtle differences that directly disrupted all the logic and thinking.

    So no wonder no teacher can answer this question, and even more teachers can''t find the difference.

    Aware of the same Luo Yi, he even guessed that Ouyang used this picture to test them.

    So he didn''t give up and wanted to find the real difference.

    When Sun Li turns his head, he sees Luo Yi at this time, which is such a state.

    After Sun Li saw that Luo Yi was in such a state, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Miss Luo."

    Sun Li turned around and patted Luo Yi on the knee.

    Luo Yi, who has been engaged in thinking, was shocked when he was patted by someone. But when he saw that Sun Li patted him, Luo Yi couldn''t help touching his nose. He suddenly remembered the words Sun Li promised him that he would bring him into the scientific research group.

    However, seeing the current situation, Luo Yi himself has little hope for what Sun Li said.

    "Miss Sun, what''s the matter?"

    Luo Yi, while holding the page tightly with his hand, looked at Sun Li and said anxiously: "if it''s not a big deal, let''s talk about it later. Now, let me read the book again. This opportunity is really important to me!"

    Even Sun Li''s dignity in the clinical medical school can''t suppress Luo Yi''s eagerness. It can be imagined how much Luo Yi attaches importance to the current situation.

    "It''s a big deal!"

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and said to Luo Yi with an enigmatic smile: "of course, it''s a big deal!"

    Luo Yi is even more eager to see what Sun Li looks like now. If it wasn''t for Sun Li, Luo Yi would be in a fight. You know, Sun Li''s expression, in his opinion, is full of underfighting!

    It is said that there is a big event, but it is not said what the big event is.

    Luo Yi is still in a hurry!

    In Luo Yi''s opinion, Sun Li''s appearance at the moment is obviously teasing people. How can Luo Yi not be angry.

    "Mr. Sun, don''t do that. If you have something to say, you know how important this project is to me today!"

    Luo Yi is so worried that he is about to cry. There is no one like Sun Li. He is not allowed to read books even if he does not talk about business.

    If it wasn''t for Sun Li, Luo Yi would really turn over!

    "If you can join this research group, it''s a big deal!"

    Sun Li''s voice suddenly dropped. He said to Luo Yi mysteriously, "do you want to know what to do?"

    Luo Yi is even more helpless. Although he knows that Sun Li''s strength is amazing, it''s obviously not a joke right now, because in Luo Yi''s opinion, even if Sun Li has strength again, he doesn''t think that Sun Li can have any way to let him enter the scientific research group.

    "I''ll tell you, you''ll stand up in a moment, and then directly say that there is something abnormal in the coronary sulcus."

    Sun Li looked at Luo Yi and vowed: "if you don''t have to say anything else, just say the three words" coronary groove ", I can guarantee that even if you can''t get into the scientific research group, they will look at you with new eyes! Then you say a few words casually, they will remember you, and then you can almost join the research group! "

    But when Luo Yi heard what Sun Li said, he suddenly widened his eyes. He looked at Sun Li in surprise. His eyes were full of stupidity. He was a urologist, but he didn''t see any abnormality in the coronary sulcus.

    And if you really follow Sun Li''s words, it will only make you a joke.

    Sun Li how to think, unexpectedly can let oneself say this sentence.

    Just when Luo Yi wanted to refuse, Sun Li suddenly raised Luo Yi''s hand: "there''s something wrong with the coronal groove!"

    After learning Luo Yi''s words, Sun Li suddenly turns around.

    At this time, Luo Yi, who raised his hand, suddenly became the focus of the whole conference hall!

    But in the noisy conference hall, because of Luo Yi''s unusual action, suddenly quiet down.

 Chapter 609

    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Luo Yi.

    But Luo Yi didn''t respond to what was happening around him in a short time. He still raised his hand subconsciously.

    In the next second, Luo Yi suddenly woke up, he suddenly remembered what just happened.

    Luo Yi stares at Sun Li, who is sitting in front of him, as if nothing has happened. His heart is stormy.

    He couldn''t figure out, in his impression, Sun Li, who was very calm, how could he just make such unexpected behavior!

    Even if he didn''t know that he had offended Sun Li, he didn''t need to retaliate himself with such inferior means, because with Sun Li''s strength and his influence in the clinical medical school, if you want to cure yourself, you can''t just let yourself be doomed.

    So when Sun Li made the move to himself, Luo Yi was full of surprise.

    Luo Yi scratched his head and couldn''t figure out why Sun Li did what he did just now.

    He slowly put down his hand. He wanted to dress for nothing. His face was full of words as if nothing had happened. In fact, Luo Yi''s heart was full of tension.

    However, Luo Yi wants to pretend that nothing has happened, but other people will not give him this opportunity.

    "The teacher who raised his hand just now, would you please stand up?"

    At this time, Ouyang''s voice once again made Luo Yi the focus of the audience, and everyone''s eyes focused on Luo Yi: "what did you say just now, could you please repeat it?"

    While everyone''s eyes were focused on Luo Yi, Sun Li stretched out his hand lazily to cover his mouth and let out a little huff.

    Because of this action, Ouyang did not find Sun Li sitting in front of Luo Yi.

    Hearing Ouyang''s voice coming out from the stereo, Luo Yi is stunned. At the moment, this situation has made him have no way out.

    Forced by helplessness, Luo Yi can only stand up.

    Just as Luo Yi stood up, the whole audience burst into laughter.

    Because in their eyes, the model map mapped to the large screen is possible everywhere, and only the coronal sulcus can not have problems.

    Coronal groove this very obvious part, if there is a problem, they will find it the first time!

    So after hearing Luo Yi''s words, the people laughed loudly.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Who knows, just after the roar of laughter in the conference hall, Ouyang''s angry voice suddenly came out from the sound.

    Suddenly, there was a sudden silence in the conference hall.

    All of them suddenly turned their heads and looked at Ouyang in front of the conference hall with a little nervousness. They didn''t understand why Ouyang was so angry all of a sudden.

    At this time, Ouyang''s face was full of anger. He scanned all the teachers in the conference hall with flames in his eyes: "why do you laugh?"

    After hearing this, Luo Yi was stunned.

    Because of the current situation, his heart is full of surprise, and to see Ouyang''s reaction, suddenly, Luo Yi''s heart suddenly came up with an idea that makes him full of surprise!

    "What you think is wrong is wrong?"

    Ouyang''s voice was full of uncontrollable anger. After he was angry, he turned to look at Luo Yi, but his face showed a friendly smile: "what did you say just now, can you say it again?"

    After asking questions, Ouyang stares at Luo Yi, his eyes full of expectations.

    "Coronal... Coronal sulcus."

    Luo Yi has never been watched by so many people, so in the face of this scene, his heart is full of tension. Recalling the surprised idea in his heart just now, when he saw Ouyang''s attitude, Luo Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "there is something wrong with the coronal groove."

    The conference hall was quiet.

    And in the moment that Ouyang hears this sentence, suddenly stare big eyes.

    "How do you know! How can you know that the real difference is in the coronal sulcus! "

    He said excitedly to Luo Yi.

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, there was a small-scale noise in the conference hall, because everyone also felt that Ouyang''s reaction was right now, which means that Luo Yi was right!

    And this judgment, so that all the teachers in the heart are completely full of surprise and disbelief.

    They can''t believe that the problem of Ouyang''s postgraduate entrance examination is that none of them has ever had a different reaction!

    And they are full of surprise, because we don''t know much about Luo Yi. We only know that Luo Yi is a teacher of the school of clinical medicine.

    And a teacher of the hospital office was able to answer the question that none of them had found out. Didn''t that hit all the teachers in the conference hall in the face!

    The teachers are completely focused on Luo Yi.

    His eyes were full of surprise, surprise, shock and incomprehension.

    Up to now, they have no idea why Luo Yi can answer this question.

    At the same time, they are also waiting curiously for Luo Yi to answer Ouyang''s follow-up question: how can he judge that the abnormality is in the coronary sulcus.

    And just as the teachers look at Luo Yi, they suddenly see Sun Li sitting in front of Luo Yi.

    At the moment when all the teachers saw Sun Li, their eyes suddenly showed disdain and disdain.

    "Don''t you mean how powerful Sun Li is? No matter how powerful, he never answered the question! "

    There was a lot of discussion and a lot of whispering.

    I don''t know why, but when they saw that Sun Li didn''t respond, they were full of slander.

    "Ha ha, look at that boy with a dull face. Can he still do this? I''m afraid I can''t understand the question

    Mu bin pointed to Sun Li and laughed.

    Xu Yang, who was sitting beside Mu bin, could not help laughing when he heard Mu Bin''s words: "I really don''t understand. You can see that any teacher in their hospital can answer this question. Isn''t he blowing too much on Sun Li recently? What''s this kid doing now? "

    The two of them sat at the back, looking at Sun Li''s back, laughing and taunting.

    But they also forget that they have not been able to answer this question.

    However, when Sun Li was ridiculed in the conference hall, one of Luo Yi''s actions made the whole conference hall fall into a dead silence.

    "He told me."

    Luo Yi raised his head, stretched out his hand with a serious face, pointed straight at Sun Li sitting in front of him, and then said, "what Sun Li just told me."

 Chapter 610

    The group of teachers who were mocking Sun Li just now suddenly shut up.

    They stare at Sun Li with trembling eyes.

    The expressions of Mu bin and Xu Yang are even more wonderful. Their continuous taunting voice just now suddenly stops. They are as red as if they were suddenly pinched by the neck. Because of their huge surprise, their eyes are protruding outwards, like two toads.

    What Luo Yi said just now really surprised them,

    Just when they are still satirizing Sun Li, Luo Yi suddenly said such a sentence.

    He even said that it was Sun Li who told him that he could see the abnormal coronary sulcus.

    The truth suddenly told by Luo Yi just hit a group of them in the face of mocking Sun Li!

    The harder you scold, the more painful your face will be!

    "How can it be?"

    After the death like silence, people''s eyes looked at Sun Li''s place in disbelief, and they still murmured to themselves in disbelief.

    "How can it be! Just now, the boy was just like dead. He sat on the chair stupidly and didn''t even respond. When did he tell Luo Yi the question? Why didn''t I see it! "

    But for a moment, after hearing Luo Yi say these words, Rao bin still refuses to believe it because of his jealousy.

    "Yes! I don''t think so! What''s more, you can also see how strong the clinical medical school is now in promoting this boy named Sun Li! Then you tell me, if Sun Li really knows this kind of thing, he won''t stand up and say? "

    Xu Yang followed closely, and he also refused to believe what Luo Yi said just now. Xu Yang''s face was full of disgusting sneers: "I didn''t expect that the clinical medical college could be shameless to such a degree now. I really don''t know what benefits Sun Li gave them, but he used the resources of the whole college to praise Sun Li!"

    "You see, Luo Yi is clearly sacrificing himself to help Sun Li."

    Xu Yang looked up at Luo Yi and vowed: "although I don''t know why Luo Yi can answer this question, I''m sure that boy can''t answer it. You see, after answering this question, Professor Ouyang is so excited, which means that the probability of joining the scientific research group will be much higher if he answers this question! But Luo Yi even gave Sun Li this opportunity. I really don''t know what their clinical medical school thinks

    Xu Yang vowed to finish the words, turned his head and looked at Mu bin.

    When Mu bin heard Xu Yang''s words, he nodded.

    "Yes! I don''t know if this clinical medical school is crazy! I''ve used up so many resources to flatter Sun Li! "

    After hearing Xu Yang''s reasonable analysis, Mu bin immediately affirmed Xu Yang''s words.

    These two people, who are dazed by jealousy, don''t think about anything else at all. They think that Sun Li can''t find out the problem, and Luo Yi can find it out. But in order to let Sun Li join the scientific research group, he will stand up and say that.

    This conclusion makes Mu bin and Xu Yang gnash their teeth.

    And oddly enough, the emotions of Mu bin and Xu Yang even affect the people sitting next to them.

    The teachers who have just heard Xu Yang''s words are staring at Sun Li. They think back to the words Xu Yang and Mu bin have just said. They also begin to whisper.

    "Yes, I think what Mr. Xu said is reasonable! After all, I didn''t see what Sun Li did just now. I didn''t see when Sun Li told Luo Yi the answer to the question. Then Luo Yi suddenly said that. There must be something fishy in it! "

    "Even... I think it''s full of weirdness!"

    The nagging voice from his ear gave Xu Yang and Mu bin courage.

    The reason why the teachers nearby would say this is that they were influenced by them, and they thought that these teachers were also full of jealousy towards Sun Li. After hearing Xu Yang and Mu Bin''s words, they made a few excuses.

    Xu Yang and Mu bin do not know all this, they can only see that their views have been recognized by most people, so they feel that they have been supported.

    Think of the clinical medical college will spend so much effort to hold Sun Li, holding a boy they think is not fit to even give them shoes, which makes Xu Yang and Mu Bin''s heart is full of imbalance!

    Two people, who were full of jealousy, saw that they were supported by other teachers. Suddenly, they looked at each other and saw the light in each other''s eyes!

    They gritted their teeth, looked up ahead, and made a decision in their heart.

    At this time, Ouyang finally responded to Luo Yi''s words.

    "Sun Li! Where is he? You ask Sun Li to stand up and answer my question

    Ouyang''s face flushed with excitement. He was very happy!

    After Luo Yi answered the question just now, Ouyang was full of surprise, because he really thought that someone could really see the eccentricity of the model. But when he heard Luo Yi say the name of Sun Li, he was relieved.

    Because if there really can be a teacher with the same strength as Sun Li, I''m afraid Ouyang''s Three Outlooks will be severely impacted again!

    But after that, Ouyang''s excitement is amazing!

    Sun Li is really at the scene!

    And now, Ouyang''s reaction, if in the eyes of normal people, must be to know Sun Li!

    Because Ouyang did not ask any questions about Sun Li, but full of surprise called out the name of Sun Li, and facial expression is very excited exaggeration!

    Even he seems to have been waiting for the name to appear.

    But at this time, all the teachers in the conference hall were surprised by Luo Yi''s sudden turning words.

    That''s why we didn''t find that.

    "Here he is

    Luo Yi reaches out his hand and points to Sun Li, who is sitting in front of him and sleepy. Sun Li''s sleepy state makes him not hear Luo Yi calling his name at all.

    Following Luo Yi''s fingers, Ouyang finally sees Sun Li, whom he hasn''t been looking for.

    At this time, Sun Li, sitting lazily in a chair, dozing off. His laziness shows that he seems to have no interest in Ouyang''s project.

    The teachers who didn''t see Sun Li just now also saw what Sun Li looked like.

    After seeing Sun Li''s appearance again, they believed what Mu bin and Xu Yang said!

    How can this boy who has been confused and sleepy tell Luo Yi what the problem is!

 Chapter 611

    At this time, the focus of all the people on the field turned from Luo Yi to Sun Li.

    All the teachers here know the name of Sun Li.

    After all, what Sun Li did in the school of clinical medicine has been spread all over the school.

    At this time, Sun Li''s sleepy appearance is particularly dazzling.

    All the teachers who were full of jealousy towards Sun Li could not believe that Sun Li could answer the questions when they saw Sun Li''s lazy appearance.

    Because Sun Li''s drowsy appearance, it is clear that it will not appear in a moment and a half. It must have been a long time of sleepiness before the current situation can appear. And even Luo Yi called his name, Sun Li did not hear it.

    His appearance shows that he didn''t even look at the model drawing on the big screen on the stage!

    How can a person who doesn''t even look at the model map find out the problem? Can a person who is trapped in such a situation still have free time to tell Luo Yi?

    When the teachers saw what Sun Li looked like at the moment, Luo Yi was full of serious words just now. In their view, they would not believe a cent!

    What''s more, in the impression of the teachers, Sun Li is a person who is greedy for reputation. How can a person who is greedy for reputation give up such a good reputation? And if he answers this question correctly, Sun Li will have a greater chance to join the scientific research group.

    So right now, when a teacher hears Luo Yi''s words, plus sees Sun Li''s appearance.

    It has a great doubt whether Sun Li is really worthy of the name as the news from the clinical medical college.

    "Well! If you look at him like this, he can almost fall asleep in such a serious scene, which shows that he certainly can''t answer the questions. In this case, the clinical medical school still wants to praise him, which is a shame of our school! "

    Mubin a cold hum, his eyes fixed on Sun Li, gnashing his teeth said: "this scum, I will not let him continue to cheat!"

    At this time, Ouyang follows the direction of Luo Yi''s finger and finally sees the sleepy Sun Li.

    Ouyang saw Sun Li''s moment, his eyes flashed a ray of excitement!

    Because he finally found Sun Li, and finally saw the real purpose of their coming to Yanjing Medical University!

    "Mr. ou, the kid who is dozing is Sun Li? Why do I think he is so unreliable? "

    At that time, the professor who had been communicating with Ouyang all the time. At this time, Ouyang''s eyes were full of doubts when he looked at Sun Li. Facing Ouyang, he asked strangely, "is his lazy appearance really the one who can draw this model?"

    Hearing the professor''s words, Ouyang couldn''t help but show a bitter smile: "I didn''t believe it before, and then I was beaten in the face. You know, people with great talent have some quirks, and he is not only the author of this model diagram, the intracranial paper, but also lupus erythematosus. Don''t you forget?"

    Ouyang''s words completely awakened the professor. How could he forget such a fork!

    The professor looked at the sleepy Sun Li in surprise. His eyes were full of surprise, because up to now, the professor didn''t know how there were so many amazing knowledge in the young man''s mind!

    "Well, in order to deal with the leaders above, you say I have found people here, and I have to pretend to ask."

    Ouyang shook his head helplessly. He picked up the microphone and said to the sleepy Sun Li again, "Sun Li, just now this teacher Luo Yi said that you told him that there was a problem with the coronary sulcus. Can you explain to me why there is a problem with the coronary sulcus?"

    Even the sound from the sound still didn''t wake Sun Li, who had already fallen asleep.

    "Miss Sun, Miss Sun!"

    Seeing that everyone''s eyes are focused on his own place, Ouyang bin, who is still sleeping, feels very embarrassed. He reaches out his hand and pokes Sun Li''s arm to wake him up.

    "Miss Sun! Come on, old man Ouyang is calling you

    As he spoke, Ou Wei bin shook Sun Li''s body.

    Because he is very close to Sun Li, he can see clearly what happened when Sun Li turned to speak to Luo Yi just now.

    However, knowing that Sun Li was an amazing doctor, he was not too surprised that Sun Li was able to answer the questions. However, Sun Li''s drowsy appearance really made Ou Weibin uncomfortable.

    "Miss Sun, stop sleeping! It''s all waiting for you

    Ou Weibin saw that Sun Li was still sleeping. He was really helpless. He added some strength to his hand.

    Finally, in the shaking of Ou Weibin, Sun Li opened his sleepy eyes.

    "Teacher ou, what''s the matter?"

    He rubbed his confused eyes and said lazily to Ou Weibin.

    Seeing this, Ou Weibin couldn''t help but flash a trace of helplessness on his face. He pointed out to the front of the conference hall.

    At this time, Ouyang also saw Sun Li wake up.

    Although Sun Li is his daughter''s boyfriend, he did have prejudice against Sun Li, and now he really wants Sun Li, so Ouyang''s attitude towards Sun Li is very friendly.

    "Mr. Sun, can you explain why there is something wrong with the coronary sulcus?"

    He looked at Sun Li and repeated his words with a smile.

    At this time, Ouyang''s kind attitude is in sharp contrast to Sun Li''s lazy appearance.

    "This Sun Li is so crazy that he dares to treat old ou like this!"

    All the teachers looked at Sun Li and said indignantly.

    At this time, when Mu bin saw the current scene, his heart suddenly burst into a fire. His former jealousy and hatred, coupled with Sun Li''s attitude, made him not endure at all!

    Mu bin suddenly stood up.

    "What the hell, Sun Li! Old Ou! Don''t listen to this nonsense. If you still ask him these questions, he can''t answer them. He knows shit

    He said angrily to Ouyang.

    While Mu bin spoke, Sun Li also looked up at Ouyang''s light mouth.

    "Mr. ou, do you think you are interesting? I gave you all the papers. Now you take my papers and ask me, "are you kidding me?"

    Ouyang was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words.

    He was very embarrassed to scratch his head, because Ouyang did not expect that Sun Li would give such an answer.

    Seeing Ouyang''s reaction, the hall suddenly became silent!

    "What did you just say?"

    At this time, Sun Li turned his head, looked at Mu bin, some doubts said.

 Chapter 612

    At this time, there was silence in the conference hall.

    Since Sun Li just gave Ouyang light to say that sentence, all the teachers here were stunned.

    Sun Li''s words, to their ears, are too strange and absurd!

    However, if it is only because of Sun Li''s words, it is not enough to make the whole conference hall suddenly become silent.

    Because if only Sun Li said that ridiculous words, he would only get the ridicule of many teachers.

    And in the midst of ridicule, all the teachers may directly question Sun Li''s achievements at Yanjing Medical University on the spot!

    Because Sun Li in full view of the public, even Ouyang out of the model map dare to presume!

    However, all the teachers are silent now. Even the teachers who just laughed at Sun Li all the time are silent. They sit in the same place and look at Sun Li with horror in their eyes.

    Only mu bin stands alone now. The ferocious expression he just insulted Sun Li hasn''t faded, but now it''s solidified in his face.

    The reason why teachers are like this is just for one reason.

    That is the subtle reaction that Ouyang shows after Sun Li finishes that sentence to Ouyang full of laziness.

    At present, everyone''s attention is focused on Ouyang.

    Originally, they thought that after Sun Li said that funny words, Ouyang would be furious.

    Because of Ouyang''s character, all the teachers here have heard about it for a long time. They know that the most annoying thing about Ouyang is that someone pretends to be a pseudonym. Fortunately, Sun Li can''t die. He puts it directly on the muzzle of the gun, and even dares to admit that what Ouyang brings out is made by him.

    The teachers are ready to see how Ouyang scolds Sun Li.

    But as a result, teachers are full of accidents!

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang lowered his head and kept silent.

    And the most important thing is that Sun Li''s attitude just now seems to know Ouyang!

    And with Ouyang''s current level, the people who can contact him are certainly extraordinary!

    They are recalling the situation when they said that Sun Li had no brain. How could it be that Sun Li had no brain at the moment? They are the real idiots!

    I used to sneer at Sun Li, but now it has become the most ridiculous performance!

    And the reason is that Sun Li is ridiculed.

    A group of teachers suddenly turned their heads. They were staring at Mu bin and Xu Yang. Now they attribute all their faults to what they said just now. They think Mu bin and Xu Yang have affected them.

    While talking, Sun Li finally explained Ouyang''s problem.

    He turned his head calmly and looked at Mu bin again, because if he remembered correctly, Mu bin had not answered his question just now.

    "What did you say?"

    A faint voice came from Sun Li''s mouth, his eyes staring at Mu bin indifferently.

    But at this time, Mu bin and Xu Yang''s faces were full of indescribable looks.

    "No way! Absolutely impossible! I don''t believe it! I don''t have such achievement. Sun Li is such a boy. Why should he? "

    Mu bin suddenly went crazy. His face was full of disbelief and his voice was sharp as a woman.

    "What qualifications does he have! What qualifications does this boy have! He doesn''t have a fart

    Xu Yang also stood up fiercely at this time. He pointed to Sun Li and screamed.

    At this time, Mu bin and Xu Yang look like two lunatics.

 Chapter 613

    At this time, the voices of Xu Yang and Mu bin are like dropping a bomb in the calm lake!

    Just now a very loud noise broke out in the quiet conference hall!

    "Professor Ouyang, what do you think? The clinical medical college is following Sun Li for no reason. How can you follow Sun Li! You know, you are an authoritative figure in the Chinese medical field

    At this time, it was not mu bin who spoke first, but Xu Yang, full of indignation, cried out to Ouyang: "Professor Ouyang, if you go on like this in the future, how can we convince you?"

    "This Sun Li, I don''t know what his background is. His background is so deep! From the very beginning, I have been treated favorably in our school. All kinds of good things have been done to him. Why should he! All good things are his, he has a fart achievement

    Full of madness, Xu Yang roared at the teachers nearby: "even now, Professor Ouyang is biased towards Sun Li! You say, what on earth does this boy have? What ability does he have! At present, our academic atmosphere has degenerated into this! If we go on like this, how can we make progress in Chinese medicine? "

    Xu Yang''s roaring and crazy appearance, in the eyes of teachers, is full of ugliness.

    After Xu Yang roared, Mu bin also stood beside Xu Yang.

    His eyes are full of Sen ran swept all the teachers in the conference hall, and finally, his eyes are fixed on Sun Li.

    "If we go on like this, not only those teachers without background will lose their way to rise, but also the whole Chinese medicine will be ruined. I hope everyone can unite to fight against this ugly behavior!"

    Mu bin stares at Sun Li, biting his teeth and says coldly, "first of all, we have to get rid of the rat excrement that has ruined the whole Chinese medical atmosphere."

    Mu bin and Xu Yang have already been completely dazzled by jealousy. They can''t even judge the current situation!

    They are still in their imagination just now, and they think that other teachers are still on the same front with them!

    At present, Mu bin and Xu Yang don''t believe it. With so many teachers, they are putting pressure on the school and Ouyang. Will they not be affected?!

    And the two of them put on a big hat for Sun Li, which involved the whole problem of Chinese medicine. They didn''t believe that they would not deal with Sun Li!

    What''s more, in their new ideas, Sun Li, without any strength, why refute their words!

    And just after they finished their words, they suddenly found something strange!

    Because Mu bin and Xu Yang suddenly found that the conference hall is still silent!

    Just now, all the teachers who encouraged and agreed with them did not respond to their words!

    And, these teachers, look at their own eyes, is full of strange!

    The appearance of this scene, let Mu bin and Xu Yang suddenly Leng for a while, but then, Mu bin and Xu Yang''s face, suddenly appeared a smile of disdain.

    "If you dare not fight against these ugly evil forces, someone will come forward!"

    Xu yang''ang started, his face full of awe inspiring righteousness, now in his own heart, he is a brave man who dares to face the dark!

    Even Xu Yang was moved by his behavior!

    "Yes! We are warriors. Since you dare not stand up, it''s up to us to uncover all these evils! From this boy named Sun Li just entered school! All the ugliness

    Mu bin raised his head and said in a loud voice: "you are afraid! We are not afraid

    "President Yue, Professor Ouyang, we need you to give us an explanation!"

    Looking at Yuelan and Ouyang in front of the conference hall, Mu bin was moved to tears!

    He felt that he was really great!

    Seeing that Mu bin and Xu Yang are like this at the moment, the teachers on one side frowned and looked at their two faces, which was more like looking at a mentally retarded person.

    However, Mu bin and Xu Yang still did not feel the strange atmosphere around them.

    The fire of jealousy ignited them, and now, they are completely immersed in their own world, imagining that they are two people fighting against the dark warrior. They can''t help but be moved by what they have done!

    And at this time, the moon LAN is full of repressed angry voice, suddenly fierce ring.

    "Shut up, you two!"

    The sound diffused from the sound, obviously full of anger.

    Xu Yang and Mu bin suddenly heard the sharp voice, and they were stunned. Then, they looked up at Yuelan in front of the conference hall, and before they spoke, they heard Yuelan''s voice full of sarcasm.

    "The end of Chinese medicine? General medical workers without background have no chance to get ahead? "

    She looked at Xu Yang and Mu bin, who were just like orators, coldly. She couldn''t help laughing at the two men''s appearance: "how could I not find you two wonderful flowers before?"

    "Listen to what you mean, you two are the plop medical workers with no background?"

    With a cold smile, Yuelan continued: "so, you mean to take care of you two heroes, right?"

    When Xu Yang and Mu bin heard Yuelan''s words, they were stunned and looked at each other. They all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.

    But when I think of Yuelan''s words, Xu Yang and Mu bin suddenly jump in their hearts. They think Yuelan''s words sound very attractive.

    If they can really join this research group

    Mu Bin''s eyes suddenly brightened. He scratched his head, organized his own language, and said to Yuelan, "although we think we are excellent, we also know that there are many people who are more powerful than us, but we are sure that our ability is better than Sun Li!"

    "So if you''re going to give us this opportunity. We will accept it, too. "

    Mu Bin''s attitude towards Yuelan suddenly changed. It was no longer the indignant and upright appearance just now, and Xu Yang was wilting at this time.

    They looked straight at the moon LAN, now look like a clown.

    But the month LAN sees the appearance of Mu bin and Xu Yang, can''t help but outline a sneer from the corner of the mouth.

    "OK, you''ll pack up in a moment, and you''ll just go away for me!"

    Without hesitation, she waved to Mu bin and Xu Yang who were full of disgust.

 Chapter 614

    And Xu Yang and Mu bin see this situation at present, direct Leng in situ.

    They looked up at Yuelan with disbelief, and their eyes began to tremble violently, because they didn''t expect that all of a sudden, the situation would become like this.

    Mu bin and Xu Yang turn their heads and look at the teachers in the conference hall. They are looking at themselves with compassionate eyes.

    Suddenly, Mu bin and Xu Yang suddenly felt a strong sense of foreboding.

    Although they feel this feeling, Mu bin and Xu Yang still feel that Yuelan is making a fuss.

    "Headmaster Yue, we speak for justice. No matter what, it''s not our turn to fire us?"

    Mu bin coagulated his eyes, looked at Yuelan and said in a deep voice: "besides, Xu Yang and I have made great contributions to our school. No matter what, you can''t dismiss us just because we are expelled! What do other teachers think of you like this! "

    After hearing Mu Bin''s words, Xu Yang also nodded his head.

    But the month LAN sees Mu bin and Xu Yang''s this appearance, on the face finally exposed a touch of sneer.

    "Let''s talk about two things."

    Yuelan looks at Mu bin and Xu Yang. Her voice is full of coldness. She turns her head and looks at Sun Li.

    Found that Sun Li face calm toward her, full of casual shrug, without a trace of care.

    Just because Sun Li doesn''t care doesn''t mean she doesn''t care.

    "If you two just put on a high hat for Sun Li, let''s not talk about it for the moment. Let''s just talk about two things."

    Yuelan stretched out a finger to Mu bin and Xu Yang: "the first thing is that after Professor Ouyang came to our school, you two said so many words in front of so many teachers in the conference hall, which are harmful to our school''s face. You said, you are not expelled?"

    When Mu bin and Xu Yang hear Yuelan''s words, they open their mouths. Just as they want to explain something, they are interrupted by Yuelan''s voice again.

    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about what you have just said to me

    She raised her head and began to smile softly: "what did you say to me just now? Sun Li said that he had nothing. After he came to the school, all the benefits were his? That''s what I''m talking about? "

    At this time, when Yuelan said this sentence, there was a sudden silence in the whole conference hall, because everyone felt that Yuelan''s next words were obviously not ordinary words.

    After hearing Yuelan''s words, Mu bin and Xu Yang suddenly turn their heads. They look at Yuelan and don''t know what words Yuelan wants to say.

    "At that time, it took me a lot of effort to let Sun Li come to our school."

    Yuelan shook her head and said, "if I don''t mention these things today, I may really forget this thing. At that time, all of you were watching the paper about the intracranial sign" Muzi "which was very popular. At that time, there were also the cases of lupus erythematosus which were so noisy that all the teachers in our school thought were incredible, It''s all from Sun Li. "

    "One hand."

    Yuelan raised her head, looked at Mu bin and Xu Yang, said in a faint voice: "now, do you understand?"

    After Yuelan''s words are finished, what''s the reaction of Xu Yang and Mu bin can''t be seen for the moment, but in the whole conference hall, there is a sound of cool air!

    "Hiss"

    The teachers glared at Sun Li.

    The truth exposed in today''s meeting has greatly impacted the teachers of Yanjing Medical University!

    The huge shock, like the tide, is coming towards them. They often fall into the second shock again before they wake up from the first shock!

    The successive shocks and shocks even numbed their minds.

    But when they heard the last news from Yuelan, they were shocked by the news like a blockbuster and couldn''t close their mouth any more!

    Everyone, everyone present, eyes are fixed on Sun Li!

    Sun Li, who is tall and handsome, seems not to feel the sight of these people. His face is still full of indifference.

    This makes all the teachers present tremble!

    Yuelan now said these two news, once but shocked their whole Yanjing Medical University!

    At that time, after the incident broke out, everyone was wondering who the mysterious man named "Muzi" was!

    Although they were not able to find the mysterious man in the end, this little brother who caused a huge sensation to the whole medical community in Yanjing still had a profound impression on them!

    And now, although it''s a long time since that event, how can teachers forget this shocking news!

    Now, the truth suddenly appeared in front of them.

    Muzi, the mysterious man they once admired, is now hidden in their school. Moreover, he is the teacher Sun Li who they get along with day and night!

    All the teachers in the conference hall are staring at Sun Li.

    Recalling that they despised Sun Li just now, the teachers'' intestines were blue with regret!

    "This... This is not..."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Mu bin and Xu Yang suddenly get dark. They shiver and look at Yuelan, only to find that Yuelan''s face is straight and staring at themselves without any expression.

    They opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but suddenly they found that they couldn''t make a sound any more.

    If at the beginning, when they were still living in their own world, they couldn''t judge the current form, but after Yuelan told the news, and then saw the immediate reaction of all the teachers present, the two people who suddenly woke up seemed to feel that they could think clearly about all the conditioning!

    And still want to be clear!

    However, when they want to understand everything, then the general fear, let them deep despair.

    Looking back on what happened just now, they realized what they had just done!

    At this time, Mu bin and Xu Yang turn their heads and stare at Sun Li. Finally, what they feel is not jealousy, but deep fear!

    Now they finally know what a terrible existence they have just provoked like a frog in the well!

    Mu bin and Xu Yang look at each other and see each other''s face like dirt!

    However, they have no idea how to deal with the current situation.

    Great surprise, fierce panic, so that they do not know how to deal with.

    "Er --"

    At the same time, Mu bin and Xu Yang turned their eyes and fainted directly!

 Chapter 615

    Sun Li, seeing the reaction of Mu bin and Xu Yang, reached out and touched his nose awkwardly.

    He did not expect that the psychological endurance of Mu bin and Xu Yang was so weak that they would be directly stunned!

    But Sun Li will never know how much pressure these two people will be brought by what happened just now and what happened in front of Mu bin and Xu Yang!

    Wave after wave of surprise, wave after wave of disbelief!

    Until after, pressure in front of them, make them full of suffocating despair!

    All this is not what Mu bin and Xu Yang can bear!

    Therefore, they chose the most direct and effective way, that is, one eye is black, and they don''t care about these things.

    But even if they do this now, they still can''t get rid of all the people in the conference hall''s spitting on their behavior just now!

    "It''s hopeless!"

    After seeing Mu bin and Xu Yang fainting directly, Yuelan flashed a trace of contempt in her eyes. She raised her head and face to the security guard standing at the door of the conference hall, who was responsible for rectifying the order, and said, "throw them out."

    After finishing this sentence, Yuelan turned her head and looked at a group of teachers sitting in the conference hall. She said faintly, "by the way, which college are they from? If they are still unconscious when they go back, they don''t need to be alone. The dean will help them to go through the resignation procedures and let them go!"

    "This kind of teacher who has no eyes and can talk nonsense on such an important occasion, how do you want our school to keep them?"

    The sound of Yuelan comes out from the sound.

    Her action is not wrong, because Mu bin and Xu Yang are no longer suitable to stay in school. If they can denounce their school teachers in front of Ouyang, they are no longer qualified to stay.

    However, the teachers who followed Mu bin and Xu Yang''s taunt just now, when they heard Yuelan''s decision, no one even refuted it. On the contrary, they even clapped their hands at the same time!

    It seems to be praising Yuelan''s correct decision.

    And the month LAN sees the occurrence of this situation at present, the corner of the mouth peeps out a trace of inexplicable smile.

    Instead of talking, she turned and looked in the direction of Sun Li.

    In fact, the reason why she didn''t comment too much on the teachers'' sudden face changing behavior is that Yuelan knows that these things are human nature, but with the help of some intentional people, she enlarges the whole thing.

    The reason for extreme jealousy is that he can see your back.

    And when you are excellent so that all people can only look up to, then they will not be jealous of you again!

    If they can''t even touch your back, they won''t be jealous of you. On the contrary, what you leave them is looking up!

    At this time, when the security guard at the door left the conference hall carrying Xu Yang and Mu bin, no one looked at them at all.

    Just now, they were the focus of everyone. Now they are ignored by everyone!

    And Sun Li has time to glance at the figure of two people, at this time in Sun Li''s excellent line of sight, two people face faint before the incredible, still did not retreat!

    This is not to say that no one cares why these two people suddenly fell into a coma, but because all the people in the conference hall are medical students, so the teachers know about their sudden coma.

    They all know that the reactions of Mu bin and Xu Yang just now are not dangerous. On the contrary, their reactions, as Yuelan said just now, are extremely unpromising.

    In order to protect themselves, in order not to face what happened next, they chose to use coma to protect themselves.

    Mu bin and Xu Yang also paid a price for their vicious jealousy.

    From the beginning, they didn''t know what kind of existence they had been hateful and hostile to!

    At this time, the conference hall is finally silent, and everyone''s eyes are focused on Sun Li.

    Until today, they understand only after the scale feather of Sun Li, they understand the power of Sun Li!

    After today''s event, I''m afraid that no one in Yanjing Medical University will be jealous of Sun Li any more. On the contrary, they will only have infinite admiration for Sun Li!

    Strength, this sentence, no matter where, is always there!

    However, what the teachers don''t know is that what they know about Sun Li''s amazing achievements is just something that Sun Li feels is not worth mentioning.

    The reason why Sun Li didn''t say all this doesn''t mean how he is, but because he doesn''t think it''s worth saying by himself!

    "Sun Li, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years!"

    At this time, Ouyang turned his head to look at Sun Li, and said in an equal level of communication: "today we have spent so much effort to find you, there is nothing wrong! After listening to what you just told us about the difference of coronary sulcus, it is a great impetus to the progress of our whole project! "

    At this time, Ouyang''s prejudice against Sun Li has disappeared completely, because Sun Li just taught him a good lesson with simple and easy words. If Ouyang once didn''t believe Sun Li, now, in front of himself, Sun Li''s simple and easy words only make Ouyang nod.

    Not only Ouyang, but also the professors who came with Ouyang were conquered by Sun Li''s thorough strength!

    Just now, Sun Li''s performance was only one tenth of that of others, and he was able to join the group through the examination of the superior leaders!

    At this time, after hearing Ouyang''s sudden words, the conference hall was quiet again.

    Now, the reason why this huge meeting is so strange has finally come to light!

    Originally, Ouyang came to Yanjing Medical University just to find Sun Li!

    The teachers, they are all affectionate!

    But at this time the teachers, but no longer a trace of jealousy in the heart, because now they know that Sun Li''s height, they can not achieve in their lifetime!

    And now, Sun Li should be honored!

    "So, Sun Li, can I invite you to join our team?"

    Ouyang looked at Sun Li and said seriously.

    At this time, Ouyang''s eyes to Sun Li were not full of picky eyes when he saw Sun Li for the first time. On the contrary, his eyes were very excited, because he knew that as long as Sun Li joined their project team, they would be able to untie the final veil after they had worked on the project for several years!

    "Join your team?"

    Sun Li heard Ouyang''s words, he tilted his head, some strange said: "what''s the advantage?"

 Chapter 616

    Ouyang was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words. He opened his mouth and looked at Sun Li. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say.

    At this time, all the teachers in the conference hall, after hearing Sun Li''s words, suddenly opened their eyes. Their incredible look in their eyes was surging, which made them unable to accept!

    In Yanjing Medical University, everyone wants to join the research group. After Ouyang''s invitation to Sun Li, Sun Li didn''t join the group with excitement at the first time. Instead, he first asked what was good for him!

    This is really, let the teachers heart, just like ten thousand Grass Mud Horse gallop by, they really can''t imagine, this handsome Sun Li, how to think!

    No matter how powerful Sun Li is, he should not be so proud!

    Will Ouyang continue to invite Sun Li like Sun Li?

    The teachers looked at Ouyang, filled with surprise.

    Although they know that Sun Li''s medical skills are really amazing, they don''t know the importance of Sun Li to this project. They can even say that without Sun Li, this project can''t go on at all.

    Therefore, the teachers are surprised. Will Ouyang really accept a teacher like Sun Li?

    Right now, even Yuelan can''t help but turn her head and look at Sun Li. There is a strange light in her eyes, and a beautiful smile on her mouth.

    Today, Yuelan, who has always been indifferent to the school, has more smiles on her face than she did after she became the president of Yanjing Medical University.

    "I''m really my little man. I have a character!"

    An excited smile flashed through her eyes.

    With Yuelan''s character, once she gets excited, if she is not in the conference hall now, I''m afraid she will rush towards Sun Li again!

    Then, in the eyes of all teachers full of surprise, Ouyang even showed a helpless smile on his face.

    "Sun Li, what''s the relationship between us? Don''t you know?"

    Ouyang continued to say to Sun Li, "at the moment, do you still want to tell me the benefits?"

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li suddenly showed a strange smile on his face. He raised his head and looked at Ouyang. Without saying a word, he just laughed at Ouyang.

    At this time, Ouyang and sun liyoujiu did not cause a lot of teachers'' surprise. At present, the teachers are looking at Ouyang, their eyes full of surprise.

    Is Ouyang the professor they know?

    When, full of pride, Ouyang, in order to let Sun Li join his research team, began to have a relationship with Sun Li!

    But Sun Li up to now, still a don''t send, definitely looking at Ouyang.

    Although Ouyang''s attitude towards him is friendly, Sun Li will never forget how different Ouyang''s attitude towards himself and Wang Yifeng was when he went to Ouyang''s home.

    Although Sun Li didn''t care much about it, all in all, these things happened.

    "Sun Li..."

    At this time, Ouyang''s face suddenly flashed a look of embarrassment. He quickly walked over to Sun Li and whispered to Sun Li: "you say, don''t you think about my father-in-law or Bingbing?"

    Hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose. Then he said to Ouyang with a smile, "Uncle ou, I just want to think about Bingbing, so I ask you what''s good for you! If there''s no good at all, but I can''t afford to eat with Bingbing, what should I do? "

    For a time, Sun Li''s address to Ouyang also changed.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang was even more helpless.

    With Ouyang Bing''s position as president and Sun Li''s strength, if they can''t afford to eat, I''m afraid no one in the world can afford to eat!

    How did Ouyang not find out before? Sun Li was so thick skinned that he looked like this.

    But after hearing what Sun Li meant, Ouyang was suddenly relieved.

    At first, he didn''t know what Sun Li wanted, but now, after hearing Sun Li''s request, Ouyang relaxed.

    He thought that sun Liji hated the way he looked down upon him at that time, and embarrassed himself.

    But for now, Sun Li is asking for money.

    "Hahaha, how can you not afford to eat? As long as you work out this project with us."

    Ouyang looked at Sun Li and said with a laugh: "the incidental output value of our project is directly divided into half of you!"

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, there was another uproar in the hall.

    They look at Ouyang in disbelief!

    The output value of this project, the most basic counting unit, will be calculated in 100 million yuan, and they choose to give half of it to Sun Li directly. What a terrible number it will be, they dare not imagine!

    But what they don''t know is that Ouyang''s offer can only be regarded as fair and just, and doesn''t give too much preferential treatment to Sun Li.

    The reason is very simple, because if there is no Sun Li, then this project will not have a result at all!

    "Half?"

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked at Ouyang and nodded: "half is half. Who makes you Bingbing''s father?"

    See Sun Li agreed down, Ouyang eyes suddenly a bright, face full of excited look.

    Not only Ouyang, but also other members of the scientific research group were wide eyed when they heard that Sun Li had agreed to come down!

    Because they know that with the participation of Sun Li, it proves that this project problem that has plagued them for several years is about to be conquered by them!

    Ouyang is full of excitement when he wants to say something to Sun Li, but he hears Sun Li''s words ring out again.

    "That''s right."

    He scratched his head and looked down the hall.

    "Can I bring someone in?"

    His eyes stopped on Luo Yi.

    Today, Luo Yi, who has been devastated by shock, suddenly sees Sun Li''s sight and hears Sun Li''s faint words. His body suddenly shakes violently!

    Because Luo Yi thought of what Sun Li had promised himself!

    And now, Sun Li has the strength to complete what he once said.

    "No!"

    And at this time, other teachers also saw the appearance of Sun Li, they open their mouths, full of incredible murmurs.

    "Yes! Not to mention one person, even ten people

    Ouyang did not hesitate, he waved his hand and said directly.

 Chapter 617

    At this time, hearing Ouyang''s words, there was a burst of boiling again in the conference hall.

    This scientific research group that they have no way to enter even if they are fighting to break the head, in Ouyang''s meaning just now, Sun Li can take people in at will!

    How can this keep them from getting excited.

    Because they see the current situation. They know clearly that there is no need to ask for Ouyang now. If they really want to join the research group, only Sun Li can ask for it!

    Moreover, Sun Li really has the ability and qualification to successfully enter the scientific research group!

    The current situation, how can teachers not feel extremely excited!

    Because no matter how to say, they and Sun Li are also colleagues! Shouldn''t Sun Li take care of them!

    The more I think about it, the more bright the teachers'' eyes are. When they look at Sun Li, they are full of excitement!

    If they can really join this research group, so many of their benefits will be endless!

    For a time, all the teachers'' attention was focused on Sun Li, and they were short of breath!

    At this time, Sun Li heard Ouyang''s words. After a faint smile on his face, he turned around and looked at the teachers under the stage.

    Teachers see Sun Li''s sight, but also filled with excitement and eager to try!

    But they completely forget that just ten minutes ago, they were still jealous of Sun Li. At this time, they looked at Sun Li as if they were looking at the Savior!

    Because now, as long as Sun Li nods, their future will change in an instant!

    "Ha ha, uncle ou, you don''t need ten people!"

    He shook his head at Ouyang.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang didn''t change his face. He still waved to Sun Li and said, "it''s OK. It''s up to you to decide! What you say is what you say! "

    In fact, Ouyang was relieved when he heard Sun Li say that there are not so many people to use. After all, one less person in the scientific research group means one less budget and some less trouble.

    What''s more, the members of the scientific research group, their theoretical strength and scientific research level, are in the forefront of the whole China.

    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Sun Li''s sake, Ouyang would not have come to Yanjing Medical University for cooperation, because what kind of medical workers can''t be found just by his name of Ouyang?

    With the scientific research level of Yanjing Medical University, he really didn''t like these teachers. Teaching students may be OK, but if you really let them engage in scientific research, Ouyang Gen would despise them!

    However, Sun Li is really too important for the whole scientific research team, so they can only promise what Sun Li wants.

    When Sun Li saw Ouyang''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.

    In fact, he can feel Ouyang''s change of mind clearly. However, Sun Li didn''t say much, and although Sun Li didn''t have much interest in scientific research group, he still held a very respectful attitude towards scientific research.

    He''s not going to make trouble for the research team.

    Sun Li turns his head and looks at Luo Yi, who is shaking all over. Then he laughs.

    Anyway, I did promise Luo Yi at that time. What''s more, Luo Yi was originally a urologist, so after entering the scientific research group, although he couldn''t help the core part, Luo Yi could still run errands and do chores.

    At this time, Luo Yi finds that Sun Li''s eyes are really focused on himself, and his body shakes violently.

    At present, this situation has never occurred to him. It turned out that when he wanted to give up these things, things changed again.

    Recalling at the beginning, he was angry because Sun Li raised his hand. He wanted to beat himself with a thump. Sun Li Ming Ming was good for himself, and he was not so happy at that time!

    But also, in the clinical medical college has been respected teacher Sun Li, when did those bad things!

    At this time, Luo Yi''s mind suddenly became worried when he thought of his reaction just now. Although he knew that Sun Li was not like that, he was still afraid because he was worried that Sun Li would have a bad impression on himself because of his stupid reaction just now!

    He suddenly lowered his head. He didn''t even dare to look at Sun Li''s face.

    In Luo Yi''s mind, he is full of apprehension about the scientific research team that can change his life and about Sun Li''s current decision.

    "What are you doing with your head down?"

    At this time, Sun Li''s voice rang out faintly from the microphone.

    And when Sun Li said this, everyone''s eyes are looking for, who is the person that Sun Li said with his head down.

    Until, they saw Luo Yi, and at this time, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Luo Yi suddenly raised his head and looked at Sun Li.

    "Didn''t I promise you everything?"

    Sun Li''s indifferent face showed a gentle smile, just listen to him continue to say: "said, I can bring you in can bring you in."

    And after he got Sun Li''s affirmative answer, the sudden shock made him a little unsteady for a while, and his body shook.

    Because Luo Yi didn''t think of it at all, Sun Li said that he would do it. In dealing with a person who is not very familiar with Mingmin, what he promised will be done!

    He did not believe that Sun Li did not know the significance of joining the scientific research group.

    "Uncle ou."

    At this time, Sun Li''s voice sounded again. He looked at Ouyang and said with a smile, "that''s him. His name is Luo Yi. Just let him join the scientific research team, and he''s also a urologist. He won''t bring you any trouble."

    After that, Sun Li turns around and nods to Luo Yi.

    Luo Yi is shocked!

    My dream has been realized by Sun Li!

    "Only one?"

    Although Ouyang was very pleased with Sun Li''s advance and retreat, he asked politely.

    And at this time, all the teachers'' breathing suddenly shortens up, because they know that the rest is their last chance!

    They watched Sun Li closely.

    "Yes, just Luo Yi."

    Sun Li said to Ouyang with a faint smile.

    The teachers who heard this sentence suddenly fell into a trance.

    Sun Li turned to look at the teachers and shook his head with a smile.

 Chapter 618

    At present, the teachers in the conference hall are in a trance when they hear that Sun Li doesn''t pay any attention to himself and makes a decision directly.

    In the past, they will certainly have a lot of dissatisfaction with Sun Li, and even they will hate Sun Li very much. They think that Sun Li did not choose to help them, which is extremely unfair to them!

    But now, after seeing the strength of Sun Li''s transcendence, they no longer dare to have any dissatisfaction and prejudice against Sun Li, because Sun Li''s transcendence makes them deeply afraid, and they don''t even have this idea!

    Now, after hearing Sun Li''s decision, they are in a trance, but more of them still regret themselves!

    They are full of regret, regret why they were so stupid at that time, and want to follow behind to ridicule Sun Li.

    Now it seems that Sun Li really disdains to quarrel with them. If they can say a few words, maybe they will have a chance to get a place now!

    But now it''s all too late!

    Teachers'' hearts are full of their own hatred!

    Luo Yi, after hearing Sun Li''s words just now, immediately fell into darkness. If Mu bin and Xu Yang were in a coma because of the great fear in their hearts just now, Luo Yi can be said to have fainted because of the great surprise and shock.

    Because this opportunity, for Luo Yi, is really an opportunity to change his fate!

    But at the moment when he was about to fall, Luo Yi held out his hand and grabbed the chair in front of him. No matter what, Sun Li gave him the chance to faint without success!

    "Oh? "Urology?"

    After hearing what Sun Li said, Ouyang raised his eyebrows slightly. At the beginning, he thought that Sun Li was going to pull someone into the group. Now, seeing that Sun Li invited only one person, or a medical teacher studying Urology, he put down his heart again.

    Because no matter how, the medical teacher who has the foundation to study urology is better than those who have no foundation!

    At the same time, Ouyang has a great appreciation of Sun Li!

    Tall and handsome, still very young, and amazing strength! The most important thing is that people are very smart and know the general!

    This kind of excellent talent, don''t let Ouyang appreciate!

    Once the prejudice against Sun Li suddenly disappeared, and in an instant, Ouyang had a huge feeling of appreciation in his heart, and even some of them were envious of the same level, rather than the elders'' appreciation of the younger generation!

    Sun Li is such a person. At the beginning of contact, he didn''t feel any difference. But when he contacts more, he only feels that Sun Li is excellent and too excellent!

    After contact, for Sun Li''s excellent, in addition to envy, is admiration!

    Moreover, the contact time is long, will also be conquered by Sun Li''s amazing personality charm!

    At present, Ouyang''s gaze toward Sun Li is no longer a critical one, but a son-in-law''s.

    Because he found that his daughter Ouyang Bing, who used to make him feel proud, now, in Ouyang''s opinion, is not worthy of Sun Li''s feeling.

    This feeling made Ouyang feel a little flustered, because he never had this feeling before. After all, his daughter was so excellent. Until he had contact with Sun Li, everything changed.

    Although he knows that his daughter is now a great achievement as the president of Yanjing people''s Hospital, compared with Sun Li, even Ouyang himself is a little ashamed!

    Although at present, Sun Li is a little teacher in Yanjing Medical University, and through the reaction of the teachers just now, we can see that although Sun Li has some reputation in the school, he is still being envied.

    But Ouyang himself knows clearly that as long as Sun Li wants to do something, then surely, in a short time, he will be able to blow a storm in the whole of China!

    But he can calm down, quietly stay in Yanjing Medical University as a teacher, this is a very incredible thing.

    "That''s fine."

    Ouyang nodded to Luo Yi, waved his hand and said, "then come here quickly!"

    At this time, Luo Yi was stunned by Ouyang''s action. He didn''t know what Ouyang meant. He was called by such a famous person in Chinese medical circles for the first time, and his heart was still full of tension.

    Seeing that Luo Yi was stunned, he gently laughed and shook his head. Instead, he turned to look at Yue LAN and said, "principal Yue, we borrowed these two teachers from your school for the time being. After all, our project is really urgent."

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Luo Yi realized that Ouyang was so resolute and determined that he wanted to start preparing for the project!

    After reaction, Luo Yi rushed to the front of the conference hall

    At this time, the teachers who see this scene are full of regret, but they can only watch Luo Yi walk to the front of the conference hall full of excitement.

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Yuelan turns her head. Although she seems to be looking at Ouyang, in fact, her attention is completely on SunLi.

    For the first time, Yuelan didn''t agree to Ouyang''s words. She turned around and looked at all the teachers in the conference hall and said, "well, this time we have a meeting, that''s it. After all, the main topic of this meeting is about Professor Ouyang''s project."

    "Now that the project has found a partner from our school, the meeting is over."

    Her redundant words did not say a word, and she said simply: "farewell!"

    However, although Yuelan finished this sentence, for the first time, the teachers in the conference hall didn''t stand up directly. If they had left earlier, after the meeting.

    At this time, the teachers'' eyes are firmly fixed on Sun Li.

    Blinking eyes, three fear, two tension, the remaining five, all reverence!

    With his own strength, Sun Li completely conquered the teachers of the whole school at this faculty meeting!

    From then on, you don''t need to know that no one will dare to have any dissatisfaction with Sun Li, because Sun Li completely deterred all the teachers with his own strength!

    Seeing Sun Li''s strength and hearing of his achievements, if he is still dissatisfied with Sun Li, he may have a bad brain, or he doesn''t want to live!

 Chapter 619

    "Why, you''re all standing still. What do you mean?"

    At this time, Yuelan saw that the people in the conference hall were still standing in the same place, and she didn''t want to leave at all. She couldn''t help frowning slightly, holding the microphone again and said in a deep voice.

    In fact, originally, Yuelan didn''t like the teachers who just ridiculed Sun Li. Although these teachers realized their mistakes in the end, they still said those words.

    Yuelan, however, is not as good tempered as Sun Li.

    Sun Li can''t pay attention to everything that happened just now, but she can''t.

    Because no matter how to say, even if Sun Li is so excellent at the moment, in her heart, Sun Li is still that shy little man.

    Today, even if Sun Li didn''t show her strength to frighten the teachers, she couldn''t let go of those who ridiculed Sun Li.

    However, seeing that Sun Li didn''t care too much about these things, although Yuelan was still not angry in her heart, she didn''t say anything more.

    But it is even more impossible for Yuelan to have a better attitude towards these teachers.

    And Yuelan, the attitude towards teachers, is full of indifference.

    When the teachers heard Yuelan''s words again, they bowed their heads and walked out of the conference hall in silence. At this time, bitterness and regret coexisted in their hearts. If they had the chance to kill them, they would not be affected by their own jealousy.

    Even if they don''t flatter Sun Li, they won''t ridicule Sun Li any more.

    After all, Sun Li''s strength is too terrible!

    Only let all the teachers have a great heart shock!

    And at the same time, they can also understand that the behavior of the clinical medical college is not praising Sun Li, because the news about Sun Li from the clinical medical college is not worthy of Sun Li''s strength!

    It can only be said that the actions of the clinical medical college are just a statement of a fact, and even, this fact is quite different from Sun Li''s own strength!

    They buried their heads, their hearts full of disappointment.

    Once the chance to ascend to heaven and change their destiny completely was ruined by their own stupidity.

    When the teachers came out of the hall, they suddenly saw Mu bin and Xu Yang sitting at the door of the hall. At this time, they were awake from the coma.

    But the two of them, sitting on the floor, leaning against the wall of the conference hall, with their faces full of dullness, haven''t come to their senses from what happened in the conference hall just now.

    They can''t even think of it now. Once in their heart, it was not worth mentioning. They were all people who were praised by others. How could they change themselves and become so powerful!

    However, they were not as proud of their strength and self-confidence as Sun Li.

    Yes, even a hair of Sun Li is not as good as that of Sun Li, because Sun Li''s achievements are beyond their lifetime.

    Once upon a time, they even relied on their own strength to ridicule Sun Li. Now it seems that this is a very ironic reality!

    They are paralyzed at the door of the conference hall, because if their conjecture is correct, they also because of their jealousy and hatred, and the arrogant words in the conference hall, completely ruined their own future!

    Mu bin and Xu Yang are absent-minded.

    However, after seeing the appearance of these two people, the people coming out of the conference hall do not have a trace of sympathy. It can even be said that what these two people do is really not worthy of sympathy, because they are so eloquent that they even give Sun Li a big hat about Chinese medicine!

    Although these two people are not worthy of sympathy, the teachers who came out of the conference hall attributed their ridicule of Sun Li to the bewitching of their words at that time.

    So, in the heart, there is a mouth of anger swallowing teachers, slowly surrounded by Mu bin and Xu Yang.

    "Damn, this boy, why is he so powerful?"

    Although Sun Li has completely hit them in the face with his strength, he doesn''t know what Mu Bin thinks. Under the influence of ghosts, he turns his head and says this sentence to Xu Yang.

    And just after Mu bin finished this sentence again, suddenly, they suddenly found that the sky, which was bright and unusual just now, was actually dark.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Finally sober up Xu Yang also found in front of the strange, they suddenly raised their heads, found that outside, surrounded by a group of teachers, are looking at them.

    "How dare you say that!"

    One of the leading teachers had a sneer on his face.

    At this time, Xu Yang and Mu bin finally found the bad scene.

    "No, we didn''t mean that..."

    They opened their mouths and just wanted to explain, but it was too late.

    From a distance, the teachers surrounded Xu Yang and Mu bin into a circle, in which came Xu Yang and Mu Bin''s big cry of pain.

    At present, Sun Li doesn''t know what happened outside the conference hall. Even if he does, he won''t care too much. After the teachers in the conference hall leave one after another, Yuelan finally turns around and looks at Ouyang.

    Now, she is ready to formally answer the question raised by Ouyang just now.

    "Mr. Luo Yi, it doesn''t matter if you borrow it for a long time."

    Yuelan looked at Ouyang and said: "Mr. Sun Li, how long are you going to borrow it?"

    And Ouyang heard the words of the month LAN, slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect, month LAN unexpectedly is now this reaction.

    But Ouyang didn''t answer Yuelan''s words for the first time. He first looked at Yuelan''s back. At this time, the teachers in the conference hall had already gone.

    Seeing this, Ouyang turned his head and looked at Yuelan and laughed.

    "Headmaster Yue, isn''t it a good thing for your school to borrow Mr. Sun Li to come to our scientific research group?"

    Ouyang was surprised at Yuelan''s reaction.

    No matter who you are, you can know that Sun Li, as a teacher of Yanjing Medical University, temporarily seconded to the research team of Yanjing Medical University, after making achievements, this achievement alone can bring infinite glory to Yanjing Medical University, and even make Yanjing Medical University become the first place of Yanjing Medical University!

    This is only good for Yanjing Medical University, but not bad. Now Ouyang finds out that Yuelan seems to be reluctant?

 Chapter 620

    Because at present, although there are still several difficulties in their scientific research group that have not been solved, as long as Sun Li joins in, then their subject will be solved.

    Bring huge economic benefits at the same time, the members of the entire research team, will certainly be famous!

    At the same time, with the strength of Sun Li and his achievements, when the problem is solved, the signature position of the paper must be in the front.

    And today, the news that their scientific research team has made so much effort to come to Yanjing Medical University will surely spread.

    At that time, when the project is completely completed, plus the signature of Sun Li and his identity as a teacher of Yanjing Medical University.

    It will certainly make the whole Yanjing medical university famous!

    And Yanjing Medical University as a very powerful scientific research university, this matter, is also a certainty!

    These honors, for Yanjing Medical University, are really very important, and also can bring endless benefits to Yanjing Medical University!

    Although Ouyang didn''t have the name of any university in Yanjing, he also heard the news of the competition between Yanjing Medical University and the other three medical universities in Yanjing. As long as Sun Li joined their scientific research team, Yanjing Medical University was able to become the first place in Yanjing Medical University in an instant!

    What follows is the support of Huaxia to Yanjing Medical University and the surge of excellent students!

    He Ouyang with the scientific research team, has this strength!

    So, with so many benefits, Ouyang saw Yuelan hesitated, so he was full of surprise.

    "It''s a good choice. Yes, it''s even better than you think."

    Yuelan nodded, and there was no other expression on her face. Looking at Ouyang, she said in a flat voice: "but, Mr. Sun Li, he is also very important to our school."

    And the words of Yuelan make Ouyang full of surprise.

    Because if he remembers correctly, when he and Yuelan said that he would come to Yanjing Medical University, Yuelan was very welcome and said that he would fully support their work.

    Moreover, Ouyang has long heard that Yuelan is a very rational woman, but the situation he encountered today makes Ouyang a little confused.

    "I know Mr. Sun Li must be very important to the school. After all, Mr. Sun Li is so excellent."

    Ouyang smiles at him. He looks at Yuelan and says, "but to be honest, I think with Sun Li''s strength, his strength and talent will only be buried in the school. Moreover, we don''t want to take Mr. Sun Li away directly, we just want to second him for a period of time. When this project is over, we will let Mr. Sun Li come back soon."

    "During this period, I don''t believe that a school as big as Yanjing medical university can find a teacher who can replace Sun Li."

    Ouyang said to Yuelan with a smile.

    When Yuelan hears Ouyang''s words, she doesn''t pay attention to Ouyang. Instead, she turns around and looks at SunLi.

    "We know."

    Yuelan nodded, then she looked up at SunLi: "but everything, we will still respect the views of SunLi teacher."

    When Sun Li heard Yuelan''s words, he reached out and touched his nose.

    Although there is no other look in Yuelan''s eyes, and Yuelan doesn''t hint at Sun Li, when he sees Yuelan''s eyes, he is still flustered.

    After all, this can be regarded as the woman who pushed him backwards, leaving a deep impression on Sun Li.

    "After all, Professor Ouyang has found this place, and I have promised him just now. If I don''t go, it''s not reasonable."

    Sun Li looked at Yuelan and laughed.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Yuelan nods. He turns to Ouyang.

    "Mr. ou, our school agrees to cooperate with your scientific research team. When the time comes, you can send the documents directly."

    Month LAN so decisive again decision, but more is to let Ouyang some surprise.

    He didn''t know why Yue LAN, who obviously didn''t want to release people just now, had changed again,

    However, Ouyang didn''t think about it any more. After all, to invite Sun Li to join their research team is a successful completion of their task.

    "Sun Li, you don''t have to worry about the handover procedures at that time. We''ll help you with it."

    Ouyang showed a friendly smile to Sun Li, and then he couldn''t wait to introduce the members of the scientific research team to Sun Li: "come on, let me introduce you."

    "This is Professor Zheng, this is Professor Dang, this is Professor Lei..."

    Ouyang Xing excitedly told Sun Li about the members of the scientific research team who came with him. At the same time, he said to Sun Li happily: "in fact, they had heard of your name before they came here!"

    While saying, Ouyang''s face was even more proud.

    Although Sun Li didn''t know what Ouyang was proud of, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head when he heard Ouyang introduce the members of the scientific research group who came with him, all of whom were professors.

    At this time, the professors introduced by Ouyang gave Sun Li a kind smile.

    Because with his own strength and wonderful performance, Sun Li completely conquered these professors, and made them sincerely accept Sun Li.

    Just as Sun Li greets the professors, Yuelan stands by and looks at Sun Li quietly.

    In fact, at the beginning, Yuelan never thought about blocking anything, but just now when he heard that Sun Li was leaving for the time being, he gave a jerk without leaving any trace in his heart.

    According to the truth, the character of yiyuelan will not have this kind of emotion at all.

    But just now it really appeared, so the moon LAN subconsciously just said those words just now.

    However, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Yuelan immediately wakes up.

    But just now the state of mind is too strange, Rao is Yuelan himself, there is no way to explain.

    She stood in the same place, looking at the tall and handsome Sun Li, her eyes shining with inexplicable light.

    "Ha ha, this is teacher Luo Yi in our school."

    Just after Sun Li and other members of the scientific research group finished a brief introduction, he reached out and pulled Luo Yi over to introduce them to Ouyang.

    When Luo Yi saw Sun Li''s action, he was not only grateful, but also nervous, even his hands trembled.

    Seeing Luo Yi like this, Sun Li couldn''t help flashing a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 621

    Finally, after Ouyang has completed all the procedures and arranged the relevant matters, he and Luo Yi are ready to leave first.

    "Sun Li, the phone has been left to you. It''s almost time. Come as soon as possible."

    Before Ouyang left, he waved to Sun Li and urged him to say, "our project can be regarded as the most critical time. With you, we can break through immediately, so don''t delay too long!"

    After that, Ouyang was ready to leave, but just at the door of the conference hall, he turned his head and repeated to Sun Li.

    "Don''t forget!"

    He looked at Sun Li and said nervously, as if he was really afraid of Sun Li''s anxiety and forgetting this matter.

    "Professor Ouyang, I know!"

    Sun Li had no choice but to smile and waved to Ouyang.

    Seeing this, Ouyang turned and left the conference hall.

    Just now, after explaining his work, Ouyang wanted Sun Li to leave directly with them, but Sun Li declined. Although Ouyang was full of anxiety, he thought that their project had been waiting for several years, and he didn''t care about waiting for this period of time, so he took the people from the scientific research group to leave temporarily.

    By the way, he also took away Luo Yi, who was full of tension.

    The reason why they want to take Luo Yi away is to give him a simple training.

    After all, with Luo Yi''s strength, to be honest, in the scientific research group, it really can''t help much, but it''s better to do a training ahead of time than not.

    After Ouyang and Luo Yi leave the conference hall, there are only Yuelan and Sun Li left.

    "Er..."

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Yuelan. He scratched his head with embarrassment.

    Since he left Yuelan''s home last time, Sun Li met Yuelan several times in school, but most of the time, he nodded. Even if he nodded, Sun Li would feel very nervous.

    In addition, Sun Li seldom saw Yuelan again.

    Today is the first time that he has had such close face-to-face communication with Yuelan since he left Yuejia.

    Looking at Yuelan''s pretty face, Sun Li''s heart was full of tension.

    "Er, what, er?"

    There are no other teachers in the conference hall. Yuelan looks at Sun Li. On her delicate and beautiful face, she finally shows her own smile. She looks at Sun Li and ponders.

    Sun Li saw the appearance of Yuelan at the moment, and his heart was even more flustered, because if he remembered correctly, that night, at Yuelan''s home, Yuelan sneaked into his room with this kind of smile.

    Although in the end, it ended with Yuelan''s begging for mercy, after all, Sun Li, who was a little virgin at that time, was pushed back by Yuelan.

    So, at that time, Sun Li will never forget, and for Yuelan, his heart is full of tension.

    "Nothing..."

    After hearing Yuelan''s words, Sun Li touched his nose. Then, he suddenly thought of something. When he looked up at Yuelan, he asked suspiciously, "headmaster Yue, when Professor Ouyang asked me to work with him, I could see that you were hesitant. What''s the matter?"

    After finishing his words, he looked at Yuelan''s beautiful face.

    Although Yuelan in front of Sun Li to restore his home in the month when quite wild look, but do not know why, hear this question of Sun Li, originally full of fun smile of Yuelan face suddenly a little red.

    Recalling the strange feeling just now, Yuelan doesn''t know what''s going on.

    "Nothing."

    Yuelan didn''t explain to SunLi. She turned to SunLi and said, "follow me."

    And Sun Li saw the appearance of Yuelan at the moment and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, because the appearance of Yuelan at the moment was so similar to the appearance when he secretly approached his room at that time.

    Sun Li wakes up from his memory. As soon as he raises his head, he sees that Yuelan is almost at the door of the conference hall.

    "Master Yue! Wait for me

    He suddenly a Leng, after exclaiming to the month LAN, quickly followed up.

    Although he still called the headmaster one month at a time, the strange relationship between them made the headmaster''s name full of strange meanings.

    And, although Sun Li tried to pretend that nothing had happened, the reality made him feel more and more strange.

    In fact, there are some differences in Yuelan''s heart.

    Anyway, Sun Li is also her first man.

    But in Sun Li''s family, the "black coal ball" that put Yuelan in the treasure Pavilion; After taking it away, Yuelan has already identified Sun Li as her little man.

    Otherwise, Yuelan would not touch Sun Li''s house directly.

    Sun Li closely followed Yuelan and returned to the principal''s office.

    Then, after entering the headmaster''s office, Yuelan seems to relax. She leans on the back of the chair, with a wave of beautiful hair and a familiar smile on her beautiful face.

    At this time, Yuelan is the real Yuelan, not the Yuelan who never has an expression on his face in other people''s eyes.

    "Haven''t you contacted Wanqing recently?"

    She raised her head and looked at Sun Li with a playful smile on her face. She said faintly, "Wanqing, that girl, is always reading you."

    After hearing this sentence, Sun Li reaches out his hand and touches his head. He really doesn''t know how Yuelan suddenly talks about yuewanqing.

    "He Wanqing just sent a few messages a few days ago."

    He stuffy voice stuffy response way, at the same time month LAN the atmosphere inside the office lets him more and more in the heart some flustered rise.

    Although Sun Li has experienced many battles, he is still full of formality when he meets Yuelan.

    At this time, Yuelan stretched out her hand to help her gills, and her bright eyes twinkled with an inexplicable look.

    Sun Li saw the appearance of Yuelan at the moment, and he was even more nervous. He looked around and didn''t know where to put his hands.

    Moon LAN saw Sun Li''s this appearance, on the face even more peeped out one silk smile not to smile.

    She stood up and walked slowly towards Sun Li.

    While walking, Yuelan thinks about what Sun Li has done, and at the beginning, yuewanqing wants to introduce Sun Li to their school.

    Then she remembered what had happened that night. Slowly, the smile on her face became even more serious.

    The enchantment feeling that the beautiful moon LAN sends out at the moment only makes people tremble suddenly.

    "Principal of the month..."

    When Sun Li raised his head again, he suddenly found that Yuelan had come to him, and the familiar fragrance from Yuelan poured into Sun Li''s mind wave after wave. Moreover, before Sun Li finished speaking, Yuelan directly kissed him!

    Sun Li suddenly froze, and then, a flame suddenly appeared in his eyes!

 Chapter 622

    When Sun Li supported his waist and walked out of Yuelan''s office, he still had a dull look on his face.

    Yuelan''s action, as expected, still made Sun Li unable to figure it out.

    Recalling the boundless scenery in the office just now, Sun Li couldn''t help reaching out and touching his head.

    Although Yuelan is only the second time now, her perfect figure, unique personality and wild behavior just make Sun Li enjoy more unique feelings!

    He shook his head, forced to forget what had just happened, but at the same time, a bitter smile appeared on Sun Li''s face.

    At present, the situation is becoming more and more complicated.

    But now, after solving the problems of the research group, Sun Li can finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    Because he promised Ouyang to report to the scientific research group in a few days, but recently, Sun Li doesn''t have to teach in school. Just now, after communicating with Yuelan in simple terms, he doesn''t have to go through the clinical medical school. Yuelan has already helped Sun Li deal with all the things after he left temporarily.

    So during this period of time, Sun Li can have a good rest, because he also knows that after he enters the scientific research group, the workload will certainly not be small.

    Although Ouyang said that with his own participation, he would soon be able to overcome the final problem, in fact, Sun Li knew very well that he had read Ouyang''s report at that time, and although his own paper could really give Ouyang great inspiration.

    But that subject, after all, is a very difficult problem. Even if he has his own perspective ability, although he can guarantee that he will be able to overcome this difficult project, it will certainly take a lot of time.

    Once the project starts, there won''t be much time to rest.

    Therefore, Sun Li still wants to have a good rest by taking advantage of this break time.

    After he walked out of the conference hall, he wanted to go home, but he suddenly thought about it and turned around and walked towards the teaching building.

    Sun Li is going to talk to Ning Lele.

    Usually, when Ning Lele was at school, he would come to talk to Sun Li when he was OK. Sun Li was a little worried. If he suddenly left without taking their courses, Ning Lele''s little head would be confused, so Sun Li decided to tell Ning Lele.

    Sun Li, who once thought Ning Lele was a rich family and could not endure much hardship, changed his mind immediately after he contacted Ning Lele. This beautiful girl full of youth and vitality was even more able to endure hardship than ordinary boys.

    And her grades, in the whole class, are among the best.

    You know, Ning Lele''s class, with the deliberate help of Sun Li, is already the best in the school, and Ning Lele''s achievements are among the best in this class, which shows that she is not only smart, but also has made great efforts.

    Otherwise, Ning Lele''s achievements could not have been so good.

    Although Ning Lele''s other achievements are good, but the best course is the one taught by Sun Li.

    At this time, when Sun Li walked across the campus towards the teaching building, all the teachers he met looked at Sun Li with seven points of respect and three points of fear.

    "Hello, Miss Sun!"

    "What are you doing, Mr. Sun?"

    And no matter who, will be very respectful first to say hello to Sun Li, while saying hello, they even slightly bent down to respect.

    From today on, I''m afraid there will never be a teacher in the whole campus who will be jealous of Sun Li, because they know that Sun Li''s strength is not their pure jealousy, which can influence them!

    With a smile on his face, Sun Li responded to the teachers one by one.

    At the beginning, when he learned that the teachers were jealous of him, Sun Li didn''t care about anything. Now, seeing that these teachers treat him with such respect, Sun Li won''t say anything more. The reason is very simple, because Sun Li didn''t pay attention to the attitude of these teachers towards him from the beginning.

    "Miss Sun! Here you are

    While Sun Li was greeting other teachers, he also came to the door of ninglele''s class.

    Although all the students in the school have a holiday because of today''s meeting, Sun Li knows that the students in Ning Lele''s class spontaneously come to the classroom for self-study, because when excellence becomes a habit, everyone will work very hard.

    This is one of the reasons why Sun Li''s attitude towards Ning Lele has changed.

    Sure enough, when Sun Li came to the door of the classroom, he found that half of the students in the classroom were seriously reading books about medicine.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li couldn''t help but feel a little relieved.

    He quietly went in, trying not to disturb other students, slowly came to Ning Lele behind.

    "Lele."

    Sun Li reached out and patted Ning Lele on the shoulder.

    At this time, Ning Lele turned his head, in the moment of seeing Sun Li, Ning Lele''s eyes lit up instantly!

    "Brother Sun Li!"

    Her voice was full of irrepressible joy!

    Because all the time, I went to the office to find Sun Li. Today, I saw her brother Sun Li came to find me. How can Ning Lele not be filled with joy.

    "Shh."

    Sun Li reaches out his hand to Ning Lele and makes a silent move. After all, there are still many students studying in the classroom. Sun Li doesn''t want to disturb them.

    He waved to Ning Lele and then walked out of the classroom.

    Ning Lele, with joy on her face, hurriedly followed Sun Li out.

    In the corridor, after hearing Sun Li explain things to her, Ning Lele''s eyes flashed a ray of loss.

    But Ning Lele is still a very sensible girl, so after hearing Sun Li''s words, Ning Lele points her little head hard.

    "Brother Sun Li, I know that!"

    She looked up at Sun Li tightly and said, "don''t worry, I will study hard when you are not in school. I will never let brother Sun Li down."

    When Sun Li heard Ning Lele''s words, a smile flashed in his eyes. He reached out and touched Ning Lele''s head.

    Ning Lele narrowed her eyes and laughed, but her heart was full of loss.

    The thought that he would not meet Sun Li for some time made Ning Lele feel sad.

    "Come on, Lele is the wisest."

    After Sun Li praised Ning Lele with a smile, he said, "when I come back, I will investigate Lele''s learning achievements."

    After that, Sun Li said hello to Ning Lele and turned to leave.

    And Ning Lele looked at Sun Li''s back, his eyes flashed inexplicable light.

    "Go home and have a rest."

    Sun Li stretched out, ready to go home first.

 Chapter 623

    But before Sun Li could go home, he received a phone call.

    "What do you mean, Xiao Wu you was almost bullied at school?"

    After hearing this call, Sun Li immediately glared. He quickly walked to the car parked on the side of the school. After getting on the car, he sped out the accelerator and drove directly to Xinba experimental primary school!

    "Damn, I''ll see who dares to bully Wu you!"

    While driving, Sun Li''s eyes twinkled with a chilling chill!

    With Wu You''s sensible and lovely personality, how can anyone bully her? Moreover, Zou Meiru said on the phone just now that this bullying is not only a small contradiction between students, but also parents, and even found the school!

    BMW sped along the road. Soon, Sun Li came to Xinba experimental primary school.

    Now it''s not long before the end of school. Some of the students in Xinba experimental primary school have not finished, and many vehicles have stopped at the school gate, waiting to pick up the children from school.

    It can be seen that the students who can go to Xinba experimental primary school have good economic conditions at home. When the BMW driven by Sun Li passes through the door waiting for the car to pick up the children from school, there are a variety of vehicles on both sides, which makes the BMW driven by Sun Li very plodding.

    But now, Sun Li is not in the mood to think about those things. When he thinks that Xiao Wu you is likely to be bullied, Sun Li''s heart is full of anger!

    Then, he drove a BMW directly into the campus!

    Soon, Sun Li stopped the car directly next to the dean''s office, and then he swung the door and went directly into the dean''s office.

    This familiar place, Sun Li also just left soon.

    After all, it''s not long before the beginning of the school. What happened here before the beginning of the school, Sun Li can still remember.

    When Sun Li walked into the academic affairs office, the female teacher named Xie Li had disappeared. At that time, Zhu Yonghao should have fulfilled his promise and expelled Xie Li directly.

    Sun Li frowned and looked around the dean''s office. He found that there were not many teachers in the dean''s office at this time, but among them, Sun Li saw Zhu Yonghao.

    Zou Meiru takes Wu you and stands on the other side. Although there is no other expression on Wu You''s face, from her slightly flustered eyes, Sun Li can still see that Wu You''s heart is not calm.

    "Meiru, what''s the matter?"

    Sun Li went up and reached out to Xiao Wu you. At the same time, he said to Zou Meiru in a deep voice, "who bullied Xiao you?"

    When Xiao Wu you saw Sun Li appear, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she immediately jumped into Sun Li''s arms. At the same time, she stretched out her white arm and hugged Sun Li''s leg tightly.

    Sun Li reaches out his hand and pats Wu You''s head, eyes tightly looking at Zou Meiru.

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao and the people around him are whispering, and did not find the arrival of Sun Li.

    After hearing what Sun Li said, Zou Meiru''s indignant look in her eyes also flashed by. She said to Sun Li with some indignation: "today, I came to pick up Xiao you home. As a result, as soon as I got to the school gate, I saw three little girls around Xiao you. At the beginning, I thought they were playing with Xiao Wu you."

    Speaking of this, Zou Meiru turned her head in anger and looked at a group of people standing next to Zhu Yonghao, and then said to Sun Li.

    "Who knows, when I went there, I found that they were not playing with Xiao you at all, but bullying Xiao Wu you. If it was an ordinary student contradiction, it would be OK. Sun Li, do you know what they said about Xiao you? When I say that all the clothes Xiaoyou wears are picked up from the garbage, and that Xiaoyou has no parents, I''m curious. How long has Xiaoyou just arrived at school? How can you attract so many children

    It''s obvious what happened today. Zou Meiru''s breath is not clear. Her chest is quite plump, and her two huge masses keep beating with her shortness of breath.

    After hearing Zou Meiru''s words, Sun Li obviously frowned with some doubts, because no matter what he said, the situation Zou Meiru said just now, although it was very irritating, it was not enough to call him directly.

    Because of those things, Sun Li believes Zou Meiru can handle them.

    Every time Zou Meiru is at home, she looks like a good wife and mother in front of Sun Li. But don''t forget, she is a serious woman from the village. Her character is just violent and irritable. If you really want to fight, others won''t be Zou Meiru''s opponents!

    "And then what happened?"

    Sun Li tightly frowned and said in a deep voice to Zou Meiru.

    At this time, when Zou Meiru heard Sun Li''s words, she turned her head and her face was obviously angry.

    "Then I went up to look for those children. Although the clothes I bought for Xiao you were not very expensive, they were clean after all! I don''t know how these children are so vain

    Zou Meiru then said: "who knows that as soon as I went there, Xiaoyou jumped into my arms. Then I knew that Xiaoyou had not been bullied by them once or twice at school. No wonder recently Xiaoyou always made me feel strange when he came home!"

    After hearing this sentence, Sun Li''s eyes also flashed a ray of light, because he also had this feeling. After he realized the strange feeling of Xiao you, Sun Li thought it was because Xiao you hadn''t been to school for a long time. Suddenly, he didn''t adapt to school, so he had this strange reaction. Now it seems that he was careless at that time!

    But this way, more and more let Sun Li in the heart a little angry.

    "Brother, because I''m a cut in student, I wanted to be friends with them before I came here. But after I entered the school, I took the exam again. I did well in the exam. Then the teacher liked me very much and let me sit in the first row. But I don''t know why. Some children in the class didn''t like me very much and always beat me and pinched me. I thought, if they didn''t speak, Then play with them, they will like me, but who knows, they still don''t like me! "

    Xiao Wu you lay on Sun Li''s body and said to Sun Li in distress: "besides, there were some friends who liked to play with me. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to play with me anymore."

    She raised her head and looked at Sun Li with pure big eyes. Although there was no other figure in her eyes, Sun Li could still feel the grievance in Xiao Wu You''s heart.

    "That''s not the most extreme!"

    At this time, Zou Meiru''s angry voice rang out again.

 Chapter 624

    At the moment of hearing Zou Meiru''s words, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed up. What happened just now has already made Sun Li''s heart a little angry. At present, what''s more excessive to listen to Zou Meiru?

    Originally, if their children were bullied, they would be full of anger!

    What''s more, with Wu You''s character, if she doesn''t feel very unhappy, she won''t say it. Since Wu you can show that at the first meeting with Sun Li, it shows that the children are really doing too much.

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Zou Meiru.

    "After I heard what Xiao you told me at that time, I took her to the academic affairs office. Because of these things, I can''t say anything, I can only let the teacher deal with them."

    Zou Meiru turned her head and looked at the people around Zhu Yonghao.

    When Sun Li heard this, he frowned and followed Zou Meiru''s eyes. He also looked at those people. After hearing Wu You''s words just now, Sun Li was already a little angry. He didn''t know what''s going on with the children now, but they are all children after all. For those children who haven''t grown up, Sun Li really doesn''t know how to deal with it.

    So his way of dealing with it may be the same as Zou Meiru, who brought these children to the dean''s office, but Sun Li didn''t know what Zou Meiru saw.

    "Who knows, I just came to the dean''s office, they saw that group of people, saying bad things about Xiaoyou!"

    Zou Meiru stretched out her slender jade finger and pointed to the people around Zhu Yonghao: "they are the parents who bullied Xiaoyou at the school gate just now!"

    "Sun Li, do you know what they are talking about? They are saying that they dislike the teacher''s taking care of Xiaoyou too much, which makes the teacher fail to take care of their children. Therefore, their children''s grades are declining, so they should ask Xiaoyou''s head teacher to give them an account! "

    She said to Sun Li angrilyˇ° You say that these parents are all like this. How can their children be obedient and sensible? "

    In fact, Zou Meiru''s words to Sun Li have been as rational as possible. If she told Sun Li the original situation at that time, I''m afraid Sun Li would be even more angry.

    However, after hearing these words, Sun Li was already full of anger.

    He can''t control children. Can''t he control even adults!

    Sun Li reaches out his hand and rubs Wu You''s head gently.

    And the next moment, his eyes suddenly become extremely fierce, turning to look at Zhu Yonghao moment, he directly called: "Zhu Yonghao!"

    Zhu Yonghao suddenly heard someone call his name, and his voice was very familiar. He was startled!

    He turned his head in a hurry, and then saw Sun Li''s moment, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of guilty panic.

    "Mr. Sun!"

    Zhu Yonghao suddenly showed a smile on his face. He rubbed his fat hands and said to Sun Li.

    At this time, two men and a woman standing beside Zhu Yonghao also turned to look at Sun Li.

    "Principal Zhu! Who is he

    One of the women, after seeing Sun Li again, said to Sun Li with her nose not nose and face not face, looking very proud.

    And the two men standing next to the woman, although they are not as proud as the woman, they are full of disdain when they look at Sun Li. Then they see Xiao Wu you in Sun Li''s arms.

    "Well! I said, who is it? It''s your backer. Why? When the backers come, they can be so arrogant? "

    One of the balding men saw the scene and said with disdain and disdain.

    From this man''s reaction, we can see that Zou Meiru must have had some communication with them just now, and the communication must not be very pleasant, but we can also think that Zou Meiru''s character, after she entered the academic affairs office, she did not get angry after seeing what happened!

    However, seeing the appearance of these people, Sun Li didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Zhu Yonghao.

    "Zhu Yonghao, that''s what you said at that time. Do you want to take good care of Xiaoyou?"

    He looked at Zhu Yonghao coldly, and his voice was full of coldness.

    What happened today really filled Sun Li''s heart with anger.

    Now, seeing Sun Li like this, Zhu Yonghao couldn''t help feeling a void in his heart. Suddenly, he recalled what happened in the office last time.

    After all, in Zhu Yonghao''s heart, Sun Li is the big brother on the road!

    "Mr. Sun, listen to me first!"

    Zhu Yonghao, with a flustered look on his face, said to Sun Li in a hurry.

    But just as Zhu Yonghao said this, another man with obscene eyes standing beside him turned and looked at Sun Li with a mocking smile on his face.

    "I just said, ah, why is your child treated so well, just transferred to school, can sit in the front of the position, and the teacher gave you so much care, after a long time, sure enough, you find headmaster Zhu!"

    The man with glasses looked at Sun Li and said, then he turned his head and looked at Zhu Yonghao. He said with a smile, "principal Zhu, it''s OK. You don''t have to be afraid of him. Look at him, he just wanted to threaten you! You are not afraid of this. No matter how I say, I can still know some people in Yanjing public security department. If he dares to threaten you like this, I''ll see how I treat him! "

    After saying that, the glasses man is full of disdain to stare at Sun Li, full of provocative meaning.

    "Shut up! Did I ask you something? "

    In vain, Sun Li turned his head and said to the parents of these students in a cold voice: "you can''t run away if you want to settle the accounts! But now it''s not your turn! "

    Just as Sun Li finished his sentence, the temperature in the whole room dropped sharply.

    They took a look at Sun Li and opened their mouths to say something, but they were shocked by Sun Li''s amazing momentum and couldn''t say a word at all.

    Although they dare not speak now, they are even more hostile to Sun Li!

    "Zhu Yonghao, I''m asking you something."

    Sun Li turns his eyes on Zhu Yonghao and his voice is cold.

    Zhu Yonghao''s heart is full of tension at the moment. He looks at Sun Li and doesn''t know how to respond. In addition, Sun Li''s breath of fear makes Zhu Yonghao feel even colder.

    After all, I have heard about these things that happened today, but I have never dealt with them.

 Chapter 625

    "Mr. Sun, please listen to me first."

    Zhu Yonghao showed an embarrassed smile on his face. He rubbed his hands again and looked at Sun Li''s bewildered performance.

    "You want to say it, right? OK, you say it."

    Sun Li''s eyes swept past the faces of the parents behind Zhu Yonghao. Later, he calmly looked at Zhu Yonghao. However, only those who are familiar with Sun Li can see the chilling light in Sun Li''s eyes.

    "It''s like this..."

    Then, Zhu Yonghao looked at Sun Li and began to talk about the general situation. Sun Li''s face was calm, and he squinted at Zhu Yonghao. But listening to Zhu Yonghao''s explanation, the cold in Sun Li''s eyes became colder and colder.

    Because when he heard Zhu Yonghao''s narration, all he could hear was Zhu Yonghao''s excuse for himself, and even his promotion for bullying the three parents of Xiao Wu you, but he didn''t hear any sincere explanation from Zhu Yonghao.

    "That''s about it."

    After that, Zhu Yonghao raised his head and looked at Sun Li with a shy smile: "but don''t worry, Mr. Zhu. I will teach them a lesson when I go back!"

    "So please don''t be angry."

    He looked at Sun Li and laughed.

    "Have you finished?"

    Sun Li didn''t pay attention to what Zhu Yonghao said. When he saw Zhu Yonghao stop talking, he raised his head and asked in a flat voice.

    When Zhu Yonghao heard Sun Li''s words, he suddenly drew his heart. He looked up at Sun Li, his eyes full of tension.

    From Sun Li''s attitude, Zhu Yonghao has already noticed the difference!

    "Principal Zhu! I beg your pardon? Who are you going to teach? "

    At this time, the haughty woman among the three parents suddenly flashed a cold light in her eyes. She turned her head and looked at Zhu Yonghao coldly: "headmaster Zhu, I hope you can think about what you just said!"

    "After all, although I am not a senior official, I am also the deputy director of Yanjing Transportation Bureau! And Gan yanlei is a star businessman in Yanjing, and Bai dongdeng is also the chief of the police department. Do you really think that the children we educate will have any problems? "

    Shan Lan''s eyes are full of coldness. She looks at Zhu Yonghao coldly. Although she doesn''t say anything clearly, what she says is to put pressure on Zhu Yonghao again.

    "And, headmaster Zhu, at the beginning, the man said that he wanted you to take care of his girl. It seems that we haven''t had a good talk yet?"

    Her eyes were full of threatening light, staring at Zhu Yonghao tightly.

    At the same time, not only Shan LAN, but also the two men named Gan yanlei and Bai dongdeng standing beside him also raised their heads and looked at Zhu Yonghao with an inexplicable light in their eyes!

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao saw what he was looking like, and he couldn''t help sighing deeply.

    He knows the identity of the three parents at present, and he also knows the character of the three parents. Therefore, after Zhu Yonghao first knew about this matter, he hesitated about how to deal with it.

    Moreover, the appearance of Shan LAN at the moment makes Zhu Yonghao''s heart full of tangles. He opens his mouth and really doesn''t know what to do.

    Because in bullying Wu You''s children, Shan Lan''s children take the lead in bullying Wu you.

    "This classmate''s parents, you this appearance, is really some not quite suitable!"

    At this time, has been standing at the back of a gentle female voice sounded.

    Although the voice is gentle, it can still make others hear the anger under the gentle voice.

    "Your child, in school, bullies this classmate one day, bullies that classmate not to say, at present, you are also like this. Do you really think your child can teach well under your guidance?"

    Xiang Ziqi frowns and her eyes are full of dissatisfaction. She steps forward and says to Shan LAN full of opinions: "your child, if you don''t go to school well, you don''t even scold the teacher in school. If it wasn''t for headmaster Zhu''s obstruction, I''m afraid I would have called you to school long ago!"

    And to Ziqi''s sudden appearance, let the dean''s office suddenly quiet.

    Even Sun Li turned his head and looked at Ziqi with surprise in his eyes.

    When Sun Li was talking to Zhu Yonghao just now, he didn''t notice the female teacher at all.

    Now after standing up to Ziqi, Sun Li has time to look at the female teacher.

    This female teacher is young, but she is full of intellectual and gentle beauty. She has a black framed glasses on her delicate face and looks quite beautiful. Not only that, this female teacher exudes a strong sense of righteousness!

    "To the teacher!"

    After hearing Xiang Ziqi''s voice, Wu you, who is still in Sun Li''s arms, suddenly turns around and looks at Xiang Ziqi with big eyes.

    "Big brother, she is the teacher Xiang and our head teacher."

    Then, Wu you raised his head and laughed happily at Sun Li: "it''s very good to the teacher. Not only is the class very interesting, but she is also very nice!"

    When Xiang Ziqi heard Xiao Wu You''s words, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Xiao Wu you and laughing.

    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao you. No matter what, Xiang will support you!"

    After that, xiangziqi raises her head and looks at Shan LAN without flinching.

    For Shan Lan''s behavior in school, Xiang Ziqi knows it not once or twice, but every time after Xiang Ziqi finds out this situation and scolds Shan LAN, Shan LAN not only doesn''t repent, but also swears at Xiang Ziqi.

    After Xiang Ziqi reflected the situation to Zhu Yonghao, Zhu Yonghao not only didn''t deal with it, but even persuaded Xiang Ziqi to let her forget it.

    These things, to Ziqi has endured for a long time, now see even Shan LAN is like this, how can this not let her angry!

    At this time, Shan Lan''s children stand beside him, with a cold look in his eyes, which is not what a child can have.

    It can be seen that there are indeed many problems in Shan Lan''s education.

    "You are the head teacher of Xiaoxiao! I said why Xiaoxiao''s study is not good. Now I can see that it''s all because of your problems! "

    This smile, should be Shan Lan''s child.

    After hearing Xiang Ziqi''s words, Shan LAN shows a ferocious look on her face. She turns her head and bites her teeth and looks at Xiang Ziqi. Her face, which was full of pride, is totally cold.

    At present, Shan LAN blames Xiang Ziqi for her children''s poor learning!

 Chapter 626

    "It seems that she is the teacher, because of her own reasons, let our children''s academic performance has been unable to go up, you say, this is not wrong?"

    Shan LAN turns his head and says to Gan yanlei and Bai dongdeng.

    And from Shan Lan''s words, we can know that the achievements of GaN yanlei and Bai dongdeng''s children are not very good either!

    And hear Shan Lan''s words, they all turn around and glare at Xiang Ziqi!

    Because Shan LAN has the highest official position among the three people, not only their children are led by Shan Lan''s children, but also their two big men are led by Shan LAN.

    Gan yanlei''s and Bai dongdeng''s bad habits are displayed incisively and vividly at present.

    "You should see me for the first time today? The children have been in school for so many years, and you haven''t appeared once. If it wasn''t for Xiao you today, I''m afraid I would not have the chance to see you! "

    Hearing Shan Lan''s voice, Xiang Ziqi''s angry heart is even more irritated. She looks at Shan LAN without flinching. She is not oppressed by Shan Lan''s aura: "then you tell me today that all the reasons why your children don''t study well are because of me?"

    "Well, how did so many good students come from our class?"

    Pointing to Ziqi, Wu You angrily says to Shan LAN: "how long has Xiao you just come to school, and she is already the first in the class, so how can her grades not be affected by me?"

    If Shan LAN says something else, Xiang Ziqi may not be as angry as he is now, but what Shan LAN says is that he has affected his children''s learning, which only makes Xiang Ziqi even more angry!

    Because once to Ziqi for Shan Lan''s children, but waste a lot of energy!

    "It''s not because you take care of the new girl so much that she can learn so well!"

    Shan Lan''s arrogant face glared angrily at Ziqi: "just came, let this girl sit in the front row, you tell me, don''t you take care of her many times?"

    After hearing Shan Lan''s words, Xiang Ziqi can''t help but tremble with anger. She has never seen such a parent!

    At this time, Sun Li, standing behind Xiang Ziqi, after hearing Shan Lan''s words, looks at Shan LAN strangely. In fact, everyone can understand that he wants to be good for his children, but it''s rare for Shan LAN to make such a fuss without reason.

    And now Sun Li is full of curiosity. With Shan Lan''s wonderful personality, how can she sit in the position of deputy director?

    "Your name is Shan LAN, isn''t it?"

    At this time, Sun Li finally understood the general development of the current situation. He gave Shan LAN a light look in his eyes, and then said coldly: "your brain is not good?"

    And Shan LAN after hearing Sun Li finish this sentence, flash a ray of angry light in the eyes immediately!

    "Principal Zhu! You see, this is the teacher of your school, the parents of the new students in your school! "

    She turned to Zhu Yonghao and said, "if you don''t deal with them, you can''t go on with your school."

    "If I don''t take care of my children, I promise to take care of the children of outsiders. Just like the girl in their family, can I get the first place in the exam? I''m curious to say that my family bullied his children with a smile! If there is no problem with his children, will they bully them if there is something wrong with them? "

    Shan LAN looks at Sun Li coldly, then says coldly: "and, after coming, he still scolds people. I don''t believe that he can teach children well!"

    And the appearance of Shan LAN at the moment, is to laugh at Sun Li Qi directly, he has never seen, like Shan LAN so unreasonable, so wonderful woman! And just when sun Ligang was about to say something else, he heard Shan LAN speak again.

    "Headmaster Zhu, I have to deal with the two of them today. Otherwise, today''s matter will not be finished."

    She turned around and said to Zhu Yonghao in a cold voice.

    After that, Shan LAN looks at Gan yanlei and Bai dongdeng beside her. She then says, "the three of us have the same attitude."

    After Gan yanlei and Bai dongdeng heard Shan Lan''s words, even they did think that Shan Lan''s behavior was too much, but sometimes, the advantage was that they didn''t have to face to earn it, so they nodded behind.

    Moreover, even if something happens, there must be Shan LAN in front of him. What''s more, Shan LAN is still the deputy director.

    The two of them turned their heads and looked at Sun Li. Their disdainful eyes flashed by. They couldn''t do it. What can this young boy do to Shan LAN!

    After hearing Shan Lan''s words, Xiang Ziqi stares at Feng muyuan.

    "How can you be such a parent! Aren''t you a deputy director? What a bull

    In fact, the reason why she stood up to Ziqi just now, except that Shan Lan was a little too much, the rest was because she heard Shan Lan''s words about her identity.

    Because in Xinba experimental primary school, the other children are very well dressed, and only Xiao Wu You wears very ordinary clothes. So when Xiao Wu you first entered Xiang Ziqi''s class, Xiang Ziqi immediately noticed Xiao Wu you.

    And in the beginning of Zhu Yonghao said hello, small Wu you in xiangziqi class, is the best class, so just xiangziqi after hearing Shan Lan''s words, the heart is also more angry.

    Next, with the contact between Xiang Ziqi and Xiao Wu you, she soon fell in love with this smart and beautiful little girl, although she knows that Xiao Wu You''s family situation is probably not so good.

    However, after seeing Shan Lan''s child take the lead in bullying Wu you, she will be full of anger, so after that, she will care about Wu you.

    And little Wu you also likes to be with this kind teacher.

    Today, after seeing Shan LAN put on her own identity to crush others, she suddenly stood up because she knew that Wu You''s family situation was not very good, so she chose to listen to Shan Lan''s advice for fear that Zhu Yonghao would be threatened.

    But I didn''t expect that after I stood up, the current situation has become like this.

    It''s Shan Lan''s child who bullies little Wu you. As a result, she has become a victim!

    After hearing Shan Lan''s words, Zhu Yonghao opens his mouth, and his fat face is full of tangles.

    And at this time, Sun Li''s flat voice suddenly rang.

    "What do you want?"

    He looked up with a cold smile on his face and asked, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 627

    And see Sun Li suddenly show cold appearance, just in an instant, Shan LAN heart suddenly a tight, look at Sun Li''s face, full of tension.

    But the next moment, Shan LAN because of her nervous mood, and angry.

    "You''re so bold! Who do you want to scare with such a fierce look? "

    Her eyes are full and round, staring at Sun Li Po, she said in a fierce voice: "I''m so big! I''ve never been threatened before. What are you? You dare to threaten me

    After that, Shan LAN turns to see Gan yanlei and Bai dongdeng standing behind her.

    In her line of sight, it seems to take a little cold!

    Especially Bai dongdeng, only listen to Shan LAN to Bai dongdeng said: "in your police station, for this kind of person, how do you usually deal with it, do you want to directly arrest him and detain him for ten days, let him have a long memory!"

    "He didn''t look what he looked like. He dared to threaten others! Who does he think he is? "

    Shan LAN stands in front of Sun Li and crosses his waist with his hand. He is very arrogant!

    And see Shan LAN is now like this, to Ziqi gas is all over shaking, she pointed to Shan LAN a word can''t say.

    Sun Li looked at Shan Lan''s face full of arrogance. He suddenly showed a smile on his face, but the smile was full of cold.

    Let''s not say whether the officials Sun Li knows are like Shan LAN, but Sun Li has never even seen a woman like Shan LAN!

    "What! What are you looking at? "

    Shan Lan said angrily to Sun Li. After that, she said coldly, "don''t you want to ask me what I want to do? Then I''ll tell you what I''m going to do! "

    After that, Shan LAN turns around and says harshly to Zhu Yonghao, who is already standing in the same place.

    "Headmaster Zhu, didn''t I ask you to give me an account?"

    Her sharp and harsh voice rang out in the whole academic affairs office: "today, I have to expel this bullshit head teacher! Besides, this son of a bitch''s daughter will also be expelled from me! "

    "I really don''t believe that no one can control such arrogant and unreasonable people!"

    Shan Lan''s eyes are full of cold light, staring at Sun Li.

    Zhu Yonghao, who was already at a loss in his heart, heard Shan Lan''s words at this time. He suddenly drew out in his heart, and his fat face suddenly showed a tangled expression.

    Just now, when Zhu Yonghao heard Shan LAN and Sun Li tit for tat, his heart was already full of tangled mentality.

    Because in his mind, Sun Li is likely to be a big man who mingles with the society. After all, it''s not what ordinary people can do to summon foreigners who are as strong as wild animals. What''s more, when he directly called the fierce foreigner who is like a iron tower, he also brought three million in cash.

    There are a lot of people with three million, but there are not many people who can easily take out three million in cash!

    Therefore, Zhu Yonghao once treated Sun Li with great respect!

    Because he is very afraid of getting into unnecessary trouble!

    However, although in Zhu Yonghao''s heart, Sun Li is very difficult to provoke, but in fact, the most worrying thing in Zhu Yonghao''s heart is Shan LAN!

    The reason is not only because Shan LAN is the deputy director of the Transportation Bureau, but also because of his unreasonable character.

    Otherwise, at the beginning, Xiang Ziqi told Zhu Yonghao about the problems of Shan Lan''s children, and Zhu Yonghao would not have been making peace all the time, trying to deal with this matter quickly. After all, in Zhu Yonghao''s mind, Shan Lan''s children will graduate from primary school in a few years.

    But I didn''t expect that in the end, there was such a mess.

    "Principal Zhu! Do you hear me

    Shan LAN stares at Zhu Yonghao and says in a cold voice.

    At this time, Xiang Ziqi is even more angry after hearing Shan Lan''s words. She turns her head and looks at Shan LAN. But for this disgusting woman, Xiang Ziqi doesn''t want to say a word. She turns her head to Zhu Yonghao.

    "Headmaster, she''s like this. You don''t think there''s nothing wrong with her."

    Xiang Ziqi''s words were full of indignation: "she wants you to fire us! Xiao Wu you is such an excellent child. If he is really expelled, it will be the loss of our school! "

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao was stunned when he heard Xiang Ziqi''s words, because he also felt that this sentence was very familiar.

    Because when he first asked Wu you to go to school, Zhu Yonghao also remembered that he had said the same words to Sun Li. It''s only good that after he said it to Ziqi, Zhu Yonghao sounded a little harsh.

    "Zhu Yonghao!"

    At this time, Shan LAN clenched his teeth and said harshly to Zhu Yonghaoˇ° If you want to continue to be your principal, do as I say, or you will regret it

    Shan Lan also said that Sun Li threatened others, but now, his appearance is more like a threat than anyone else!

    At this time, standing beside Shan LAN, the child smiles. Seeing what his mother said, no one dares to retort. His little face even shows a cold smile!

    We can see how bad Shan Lan''s performance and family education for her children are!

    After hearing Shan Lan''s words, Zhu Yonghao''s fat face showed a tangled expression.

    He raised his head and looked at Sun Li, who was standing opposite him with a calm face.

    "Headmaster Zhu, do you really think about what to do?"

    Sun Li looks at Zhu Yonghao and smiles calmly.

    Since just now, Shan LAN talked like a shrew father, and he didn''t want to stop, and he even wanted to make an inch, Sun Li has decided that today''s event won''t let it end so easily.

    Just don''t say how angry Sun Li is about Xiao Wu you being bullied. Just say what Shan LAN looks like now, and Sun Li feels that he can''t stand it at all.

    Therefore, Sun Li, who has made a decision in his mind, is able to observe Shan Lan''s performance in a plain way, because for him, no matter how fierce Shan LAN is now, in Sun Li''s eyes, the outcome of Shan LAN has been decided.

    Not only is Shan LAN, even the so-called Gan yanlei and Bai dongdeng, their ending, has already been doomed!

    Now, when Sun Li is about to observe, it is Zhu Yonghao. His answer represents what kind of ending he has.

    Whether to cry or laugh depends on Zhu Yonghao''s choice!

 Chapter 628

    Originally, Sun Li did not intend to give Zhu Yonghao this opportunity.

    After all, Zhu Yonghao promised to take good care of Xiao Wu you, but in the end, Xiao Wu you was bullied, and Zhu Yonghao knew that he didn''t tell him about it, and the most important thing was that when Sun Li asked about Zhu Yonghao, Zhu Yonghao not only didn''t explain it to sun Li seriously, but was always quibbling.

    Moreover, Zhu Yonghao''s own behavior style also made sun lipo dissatisfied

    But even so, Sun Li still decided to give Zhu Yonghao a chance.

    At this time, when Zhu Yonghao heard Sun Li''s words, his eyes flashed a tangled light. When he heard Sun Li''s words, Zhu Yonghao had mixed feelings!

    But suddenly, Zhu Yonghao suddenly sounded what happened to Sun Li when he was alone for the first time.

    And what Sun Li looked like at that time, and in his own opinion, Sun Li was the boss of the mixed society.

    Finally, Zhu Yonghao''s eyes flashed a ray of firm light, he made up his mind!

    "I still don''t believe that people who mix with society are more powerful than the deputy director of the Transportation Bureau!"

    Zhu Yonghao clenched his teeth, then suddenly raised his head and looked at Sun Li.

    In fact, Zhu Yonghao can have this idea now, not only because of his imaginary identity as Sun Li, but also partly because of the pressure brought to him by Shan Lan''s fierce appearance just now.

    "What? Have you made up your mind? "

    Seeing that Zhu Yonghao''s eyes flickered with inexplicable eyes looking at himself, Sun Li gently laughed. He pointed to Zhu Yonghao and then said, "what decisions you make, I will not affect you, but you need to pay for your own decisions."

    Sun Li''s tone is full of insipidity. It doesn''t sound like any emotion fluctuation, but the strange thing is that after Sun Li finished his sentence, Zhu Yonghao suddenly felt that the person standing in front of him was like a towering mountain, giving him huge and desperate pressure!

    "Shut up! The decision made by headmaster Zhu, when will you tell me what to do? "

    At this time, Shan Lan also saw that Zhu Yonghao had made a decision, and it was obvious that Zhu Yonghao''s decision was very beneficial to them, so after Sun Li said something, she turned her head and scolded Sun Li harshly.

    She is a little worried that Sun Li''s last words will make Zhu Yonghao change his attention, because no matter what, even if he threatens Zhu Yonghao again, at this time, Zhu Yonghao is still the principal of Xinba experimental primary school after all. It''s not certain whether Shan Lan''s words can be achieved, but now, Zhu Yonghao can still change his decision!

    And Sun Li heard Shan Lan''s words, looked at Shan Lan''s face, showed a faint smile, but he did not respond to a word, because at present, in Sun Li''s line of sight, Shan LAN has no qualification to say anything to him.

    Although Sun Li knows all this, Xiang Ziqi doesn''t know what will happen.

    Seeing Zhu Yonghao''s expression, Xiang Ziqi also knows what Zhu Yonghao''s decision is. She stares at Zhu Yonghao.

    "Headmaster Zhu, do you really want to make such a decision! If you do that again, have you ever thought about what other teachers in our school think? "

    Xiang Ziqi reaches out her hand and points to Shan LAN shaking. She is full of injustice in her heart and says: "this is a completely unreasonable and disorderly parent. Just because she is a deputy director, you decide to listen to her?"

    However, in response to Xiang Ziqi''s words, except for Shan Lan''s sneer, Zhu Yonghao said nothing.

    Seeing the current situation, Xiang Ziqi opens her mouth. Although she already knows the answer in her heart, Xiang Ziqi still has other illusions when she sees the current scene.

    However, next, Zhu Yonghao''s words will smash Ziqi''s fantasy!

    "Mr. Sun, I''m really sorry. You see, Xiaoyou is so excellent. If she continues to study in our school, I''m afraid it will delay her study. At the same time, she doesn''t seem to get along well with her classmates. So, Mr. Sun, why don''t you take Xiaoyou to another school?"

    With a smile on his face, Zhu Yonghao rubbed his hands and said to Sun Li.

    After that, when Zhu Yonghao wanted to say something else, he was directly interrupted by Sun Li.

    "Come on, shut up. You are not qualified to call Xiao you."

    He looked at Zhu Yonghao and said in a flat voice.

    At the same time, there is a smile on Sun Li''s face. Zhu Yonghao is really interesting. People bully Wu you. In Zhu Yonghao''s words, it turns out that the relationship between Wu you and his classmates is not handled well.

    However, it is meaningless to say these things.

    When Zhu Yonghao heard Sun Li''s words, he immediately choked, but he could understand why Sun Li had the present performance.

    So he didn''t say anything to sun Liduo, but turned to look at Xiang Ziqi.

    However, Zhu Yonghao''s attitude towards speaking to Ziqi is not as respectful as that of speaking to Sun Li.

    "Pack up your things, go to the personnel department to deal with the resignation procedures later, and then you can leave."

    After directly facing Xiang Ziqi and saying these words, Zhu Yonghao turns his head and looks at Shan LAN.

    At this time, when hearing Zhu Yonghao''s words, Xiang Ziqi was struck by lightning!

    She so painstakingly for the whole school, for so many students to do things, but the final result, but not worth Shan LAN say a word!

    There is no look in xiangziqi''s eyes. She is walking slowly towards the front.

    Small Wu you saw to son Qi now of this appearance, in the eyes can''t help but flash a worried look, she stretched out a small arm to embrace to son Qi.

    And feel someone holding her head down to Ziqi, see is Xiaowu you, to Ziqi''s face showed a touch of people some distressed smile, she squatted down, to Xiaowu you said: "Xiaoyou, I''m really sorry, the teacher can''t help you."

    At this time, Wu you shook her head when she heard Xiang Ziqi''s words. She said to Xiang Ziqi: "don''t worry, teacher. No one can bully us with big brother hereˇ°

    In an instant, Xiang Ziqi can''t help looking up after hearing Wu You''s words and looking at Sun Li standing behind Wu you.

    But after seeing Sun Li, she smiles bitterly on Ziqi''s face. She shakes her head and rubs Wu You''s head.

 Chapter 629

    In fact, just now Xiang Ziqi still had a trace of hope in her heart. She imagined that even if Zhu Yonghao made a decision, someone would stand up and say a word for her. However, when she looked around the whole academic affairs office, she found that although there were not many teachers in the academic affairs office, there were still some teachers.

    Just now, after hearing Shan Lan''s threatening words and Zhu Yonghao''s final decision, these teachers just showed their faces in an instant, as if they had nothing to do with themselves.

    This discovery fills Xiang Ziqi with despair.

    But I can also understand that after all, the attitude of Shan LAN and Zhu Yonghao just made people nervous.

    Although can understand, but for this ending, xiangziqi heart is still full of resentment and pain, she to now, some can''t understand, why become like this.

    Later, Xiang Ziqi heard Xiao Wu You comforting her.

    She turned her head and looked at Sun Li, who was standing at the back with a handsome face. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly, because she didn''t think Sun Li would have anything to do.

    But at the beginning, she thought that Sun Li was Xiao Wu You''s father. Now, it turns out that she is her brother. No wonder that Sun Li feels so young to Xiang Ziqi.

    But these things, no matter how much you think about them, have no other significance.

    However, Xiang Ziqi''s heart is full of anger now. If she is expelled, she will be expelled. If it''s a big deal, she will go to find a new job. After all, her teaching level is here. However, Xiao Wu you, such an excellent girl, is not only bullied by others, but also because of Shan Lan''s pressure, she doesn''t go to school!

    How can this not make Xiang Ziqi full of anger!

    At this time, Xiao Wu you seems to see the complex feelings of Xiang Ziqi''s unhappiness. She reaches out her hand and pulls Bai Nen''s hand to Ziqi. Then she raises her head and says, "teacher, I''ve said that you don''t have to be angry or worry. With brother Sun Li, we don''t have to be afraid of anything!"

    After that, Wu leisurely pause, she raised her head, big eyes straight at xiangziqi, seems to be to let xiangziqi rest assured, she accentuated the tone: "with big brother Sun Li in, there must be no problem!"

    Xiao Wu you can see the fluctuation of Xiang Ziqi''s heart, but she doesn''t know what is in Xiang Ziqi''s heart, so her comfort is full of sadness when she hears to her.

    She reaches out her hand and gently hugs Wu you.

    When Sun Li saw the scene, he couldn''t help flashing a bright light in his eyes.

    He knew that with the character of Xiao Wu you, if he was not a really kind person, he would not have the opportunity to be so close to Xiao Wu you. Therefore, Sun Li was full of confidence in Xiang Ziqi''s character.

    At this time, Shan Lan''s harsh voice rang again.

    "What! Don''t you two understand what president Zhu said? "

    Shan LAN looks at Sun Li and Xiang Ziqi bitterly, and his voice is full of a harshly scolding attitude: "hurry up and get rid of me!"

    "Just like you, how can you be worthy to stay in school, let your children leave here, and you, the teacher, get out of here!"

    She stares at Sun Li and Xiang Ziqi, her face is full of disgusting sharp look, and at the same time, her eyes flash a cold light!

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao can''t help sighing after hearing Shan Lan''s words.

    Now that he has made such a decision, I just hope that Shan Lan''s strength can help him and completely suppress Sun Li!

    Now, in Zhu Yonghao''s mind, Sun Li is still the big man of the mixed society.

    After hearing Shan Lan''s words, Xiang Ziqi raises her head and looks at Shan LAN angrily. She stands up angrily and is ready to go through the resignation procedures.

    Seeing Xiang Ziqi''s action, Shan Lan''s eyes flashed a ray of proud light. At the same time, her face showed a trace of coldness.

    "And you! Don''t understand people or what! Get the hell out of here with your kids! What happened to my child bullying you! That''s not your child''s fault! "

    Shan LAN saw that Sun Li was still standing in the same place, and her eyes were full of anger. She gritted her teeth and said angrily to Sun Li, "what''s the matter? Let me ask someone to throw you out or what!"

    But Sun Li saw Shan LAN at present this appearance, on the face suddenly appeared a put on indifferent smile.

    He directly stood up and walked towards Shan LAN.

    "What! What else do you want to do! What do you think of yourself? "

    Shan LAN sees Sun Li coming towards her. Although she feels guilty about the expression on Sun Li''s face, she doesn''t think Sun Li has any way to take her.

    "My children don''t clean up?"

    Sun Li looked down at her like a child, then shook his head at Shan LAN calmly: "you are really poor!"

    At the moment when Shan LAN hears Sun Li''s words, a trace of ferocity suddenly flashed in her eyes. Shan Lan''s face full of ugly and mean expression is full of cold expression. She was just ready to swear, but suddenly she saw a slap in front of her eyes!

    "Pa --"

    Loud voice directly in the huge academic affairs office in the fierce ring!

    Shan Lan''s side of the face in an instant, there will be a red five fingerprints, and in the next moment, the swelling of the old high!

    She put out her hand to cover her hot and painful side face and looked at Sun Li with trembling eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief! She didn''t believe it at all. Sun Li said he would do it, and he really would do it!

    And with the strength, still so big!

    Shan Landuo points at Sun Li, her eyes full of hatred keep shaking. She clearly wants to say something, but at the next moment, another powerful slap comes directly!

    "Pa --!"

    Just for a moment, Shan Lan''s face on the other side also swelled up. Even Sun Li''s slap was more powerful than that one just now!

    At the same time, a tooth with blood, flying directly from the mouth of Shan LAN!

    This slap, even directly knocked out Shan Lan''s teeth!

    "Good things come in pairs, don''t you think?"

    Sun Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cold, he looked at Shan LAN narrowed his eyes, cold smile!

    Shan Lan was hit by the powerful two slaps, and he was stunned in the same place, as if he had been fooled!

 Chapter 630

    "I''ve never hit a woman before, and I won''t hit a woman now, and I won''t hit a woman in the future!"

    Sun Li coldly looked at Shan LAN, who seemed to be fooled by him. There was no emotion in his voice, and he said indifferently: "instead, it''s not a woman at all. You''re just rubbish!"

    "So, I hit rubbish, do not hinder my original intention at all!"

    He looks at Shan LAN and his voice is as cold as the chilling wind coming from the nine secluded places!

    And although Shan LAN is now slapped by Sun Li, she is still shivering subconsciously after hearing Sun Li''s words, because Sun Li''s temperament really makes Shan LAN full of fear!

    Not only she, but also Gan yanlei and Bai dongdeng, who are standing behind Shan LAN, shiver and look at Sun Li with fear in their eyes.

    Because it''s hard for them to imagine that the man in front of them can''t do it without any mercy!

    But they didn''t think about how arrogant and aggressive Shan Lan was just now.

    But saw this scene to take place the educational administration public, all stayed in place! They look at Sun Li''s eyes, full of surprise!

    Xiang Ziqi opens her mouth slightly and looks at Sun Li''s back. She can''t think of how this handsome man can be so decisive and slap her face!

    And let xiangziqi some don''t understand is, this man exactly where the courage, he didn''t hear just Shan Lan said words, he didn''t hear, Shan LAN her background how deep!

    Where on earth did this man come from!

    Looking at Sun Li''s back, Xiang Ziqi''s eyes are full of curiosity, doubt and bewilderment!

    Unlike Xiang Ziqi''s reaction at a loss, Zou Meiru''s reaction was much more indifferent. It can even be said that Zou Meiru did not respond at all.

    Zou Meiru just looked at Sun Li''s back, but her eyes were shining bright, as if to say that her man should be like this!

    And this scene, there is no one to take care of Xiao Wu you, and Xiao Wu you see what happened in front of you again, a pure smile flashed across her delicate little face.

    In fact, little Wu you doesn''t know anything. Her eyes, which can see through people''s hearts, have already seen through a lot of things!

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao was even more stunned in the same place. He looked at Sun Li in a daze. In his heart, he was even more determined that Sun Li was a big man of mixed society.

    Otherwise, how dare he act so decisively!

    But Zhu Yonghao''s heart suddenly drew out, and he was even less optimistic about Sun Li. First of all, he didn''t say that Sun Li Dan dared to beat a public official is a deputy director. He just said that Bai dongdeng, who is standing behind Shan LAN, is already the deputy section chief of the police station!

    Isn''t Sun Li afraid of hitting the muzzle of the gun? Or does he feel that if he starts beating people now, others won''t deal with him?

    Zhu Yonghao shook his head and sighed.

    He was very glad that he didn''t choose to help Sun Li, or it would have been because of Sun Li''s action just now! It''s enough to let myself die with Sun Li!

    You know, this slap, not to mention public officials, even if it''s an ordinary person, under the operation of people with a heart, it''s enough to make Sun Li drink a pot!

    What''s more, he is the deputy director of Yanjing Transportation Bureau!

    Originally, Zhu Yonghao had been full of surprise at the current scene, but he did not expect that what happened next was beyond his imagination.

    Now, Shan LAN, who is standing opposite Sun Li, finally wakes up from these two slaps. She shakes her head, which is still a little dizzy. The hatred in her heart is just an instant, which makes her eyes full of blood red!

    Then, she saw the teeth falling on the ground, still in the blood!

    Shan Lan''s body suddenly shrinks. She doesn''t care about her hot and painful face. She quickly reaches out her hand and touches her teeth.

    After feeling his big tooth knocked out by Sun Li Zhen, it''s just a moment. Shan LAN suddenly gives out a piercing cry like killing a pig!

    This resounded through the office of academic affairs, so that the whole office of academic affairs in the people, can not help but fight a chill!

    As the general harsh cry of killing pigs, a wave higher than a wave!

    "How dare he hit me! How dare you beat me! He is so ambitious that he dares to beat me! And knocked out my teeth in front of my child

    The sharp sound is like fingernails across the glass, which makes people frown at the moment of hearing it!

    Everyone in the dean''s office stares at Shan LAN at this time. They don''t like Shan LAN very much, because Shan Lan''s behavior really makes everyone dislike him.

    And just now Shan Lan was full of deep-rooted anger at Sun Li, even because Sun Li beat her in front of her child, but she didn''t think about it. Just now, her words were full of vicious words, which were also said in front of Xiao Wu you!

    Her behavior is more abominable than that of Sun Li!

    "What are you two looking at! How dare he hit me! Are you blind

    The next moment, Shan LAN turns his head, bites his teeth and says cruelly to Gan yanlei and Bai dongdeng: "take revenge for me! Are you really blind

    "Or are you two men really afraid of him alone?"

    Her voice was full of deep hatred!

    After hearing Shan Lan''s words, Gan yanlei and Bai dongdeng are stunned. They look up and look at Sun Li with hesitation.

    "You are two people. I''m really afraid he can''t be alone!"

    Shan Lan''s heart rending voice rang again!

    Finally, after the two of them heard Shan Lan''s words, they rushed towards Sun Li!

    No matter what the situation is, let''s catch Sun Li first!

    However, when Sun Li saw Gan yanlei and Bai dongdeng rushing towards him, the cold light in his eyes flashed by, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Even if there are 20 people, they are not necessarily Sun Li''s rivals.

    How can these two middle-aged men with big bellies, who look fierce, be Sun Li''s enemies!

    Sun Li''s figure suddenly flashed by. After Sun Li reappeared, Gan yanlei and Bai dongdeng flew out from a distance and hit the ground, making a dull sound!

    "Er --"

    The sound of pain came from two populations.

    At this time, Bai dongdeng seemed to be angry with the ending!

    "How dare you attack the police! You''re finished. You can''t run today anyway! "

    He turned around and pointed to Sun Li, gritting his teeth!

 Chapter 631

    "Assaulting the police?"

    Suddenly, Sun Li suddenly heard Bai dongdeng''s words, and a disdainful smile suddenly appeared on his cold face. He looked down at Bai dongdeng.

    At this time, Bai dongdeng and Gan yanlei fall to the ground. Although they look up at Sun Li, their faces still show pain.

    You should know that Sun Li didn''t show any politeness to them just now. In addition, these two people are used to treating them with respect. How can they bear Sun Li''s attack.

    And at this time, suddenly see Sun Li turned his head to look at himself, Bai dongdeng subconsciously shrank back, the face of fear flashed by.

    "You should be called a policeman, too?"

    Sun Li shook his head disdainfully.

    At this time, the scene in the academic affairs office has already exceeded everyone''s imagination.

    The teachers in the academic affairs office didn''t expect that Wu You''s parents were really so overbearing. After beating Shan LAN, they even beat the other two parents without any mercy!

    Zhu Yonghao grew up and looked at Sun Li with his mouth slightly. His heart was full of surprise. He still doesn''t know why Sun Li is so brave.

    And Xiang Ziqi is even more stunned, just in the moment of Sun Li''s hands, she has pulled Xiao Wu you to hide in the back, but seeing the scene in front of her, she is still full of surprise in Xiang Ziqi''s heart.

    "Xiaoyou, what does your big brother do?"

    At present, Xiang Ziqi has no time to think about his dismissal. It can even be said that what Xiang Ziqi is thinking about now is not why Sun Li has the courage to beat people in the academic affairs office.

    She is now full of surprise in the heart is how Sun Li is in an instant, can knock down two people!

    You know, although the two men just now have big bellies, no matter how they are, they are not fake!

    After hearing Xiang Ziqi''s words, Xiao Wu you is stunned and smiles on her delicate face.

    "To the teacher, brother Sun Li, his profession is the same as you. He is a teacher, but it seems that brother Sun Li is a university teacher."

    She is one board, full of serious to Ziqi explained.

    And after hearing Wu You''s words, Xiang Ziqi is stunned and looks at Sun Li in disbelief.

    In her mind, Sun Li''s any occupation is possible, but not a teacher, and still a university teacher!

    Xiang Ziqi''s eyes are full of curiosity and looks at the tall and handsome Sun Li. Just now, Sun Li''s action is decisive and quick. He is actually a university teacher, and Sun Li is still so young. This truth makes Xiang Ziqi even more surprised!

    Even, this kind of surprise, has nearly diluted a lot of anger in the heart that just fired to Ziqi.

    "Yes, Sun Li, he is a university teacher."

    At this time, Zou Meiru finally spoke faintly. When she looked up at Sun Li, she showed a beautiful smile on her face: "and just now Xiaoyou said, let''s rest assured, then we can definitely put our hearts down!"

    After Zou Meiru finished this sentence, the form on the field suddenly changed again!

    "You two trash! Two big men can''t beat him alone

    Shan Lan''s voice is full of hysterical madness. She looks at the two men lying on the ground with disdain. Then she suddenly turns her head and rushes towards Sun Li: "I''ll kill you! How dare you hit me! I''ll kill you

    She''s full of madness. It''s just disgusting.

    "To die?"

    Sun Li''s face suddenly flashed a hint of coldness again. He looked at the crazy Shan LAN and flashed a ray of disgust in his eyes. Then he slapped him hard!

    This slap down, Sun Li''s hand is to add three points of strength!

    For this no skin no face of Shan LAN, don''t give her a hard memory, it seems that Shan LAN is not long brain!

    "Pa --"

    Add fuel to the fire of a slap suddenly fan up, originally fiery pain on the face, even by Sun Li directly hit numbness, no consciousness!

    "Ah

    Shan LAN howled like a pig!

    Although her face was beaten unconscious by Sun Li, but this sense of shame, but let Shan LAN heart simply can''t accept!

    And the most critical thing is that Shan LAN is slapped by Sun Li, who is so powerful that he flies out directly.

    "Bang --"

    Shan LAN falls to the ground heavily, but even if she falls to the ground, she still holds her head high. The hatred in her eyes can even swallow Sun Li alive!

    However, Shan LAN and Bai dongdeng finally know that they can''t beat Sun Li by their strength at the moment!

    "Assaulting police and beating public officials!"

    Shan LAN raised his head and bit his teeth. First, he looked at Bai dongdeng. Then he turned his head to look at Sun Li. In his eyes, he wrote: "little bastard, you are finished!"

    "These things today are not things that you can solve by taking your child away!"

    She said to Sun Li: "if I don''t kill you alive, I won''t call Shan LAN!"

    After saying that, Shan LAN turned his head to look at Bai dongdeng and said harshly, "what are you still doing? Now things have become so big! You''re still standing here! "

    At the moment, Bai dongdeng finally recovered. He collapsed on the ground, put out his hand to cover the chest that had just been hit, and took out his mobile phone in pain.

    But Shan LAN sees that Bai dongdeng finally has an action. She can''t help but give out a cold hum. Now she''s not ready to stand up. Shan LAN lies on the ground, his face is red and swollen like a pig''s head, but he stares at Sun Li with hatred in his eyes.

    Seeing this scene, Zhu Yonghao can''t help looking at Sun Li and shaking his head, because he knows that once Shan LAN and several of them start to use their own resources, then Sun Li, even if he can fight again, and then he is a big man in the mixed society, it''s impossible for Shan LAN and several of them to compete!

    Not only Zhu Yonghao, but also Xiang Ziqi can''t help looking at Sun Li''s mouth and trying to persuade him. However, after seeing that Sun Li still has no response, she sighs deeply and stops talking.

    Because Xiang Ziqi''s idea is similar to Zhu Yonghao''s.

    At this time, seeing Bai dongdeng on the phone, Sun Li couldn''t help but flash a smile in his eyes.

    "You''re going to start calling now!"

    Sun Li lowered his head, and his face was full of indifferent expression. With a smile, he looked at Shan LAN and said, "hurry up, I''ll wait for you!"

 Chapter 632

    Just as Sun Li said this, Bai dongdeng collapsed behind him, staring at Sun Li with hatred in his eyes, while still talking to the person on the other end of the phone!

    It can be seen that Bai dongdeng is not ready to get up. He is ready to keep this appearance until the person he contacted comes!

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Shan LAN can''t help looking up and looking at Sun Li''s eyes!

    "I don''t know what you''re crazy about for us anymore!"

    She sneered: "to wait for us, OK, you are ready to die!"

    Shan LAN has made up his mind that as long as Bai dongdeng calls people here, even if he has exhausted his contacts, he must let the son of a bitch named Sun Li be frustrated! He will never be able to make a sound in his whole life!

    Her eyes were as cold as a snake, and there was a look of complete malice in them.

    But now, seeing that Sun Li is really obedient and waiting for Bai dongdeng to call someone to come, Shan Lan''s heart is full of pleasure, because she is very sure that as long as Sun Li does not run away now, she will use 10000 methods to torture him at that time!

    But even if Sun Li runs away, she must dig three feet to find out Sun Li and pull out her muscles and bones!

    Now, Shan LAN seems to have seen Sun Li in his own hands, tortured by himself!

    On her face, there was a cruel smile.

    Sun Li stands in front of Shan LAN and looks up at Shan LAN. He suddenly finds that Shan Lan''s face has changed.

    "Are you sick? Can you still laugh now? "

    Sun Li couldn''t help laughing at Shan LAN. He shook his head, turned around and sat down on a table in the academic affairs office. He looked at Shan LAN coldly: "I said I would wait for you, but I hope you don''t regret it then!"

    After that, he regained his indifferent look on his face. Then, Sun Li''s eyes lightly swept around the dean''s office. Although he stopped on Zhu Yonghao, he gently shook his head.

    When Zhu Yonghao saw Sun Li''s appearance, he was shocked. He didn''t know what Sun Li thought!

    And Sun Li looked at himself, which was full of indifference, which made Zhu Yonghao feel creepy. At the same time, he suddenly felt that his decision just now might be a wrong choice!

    But soon, Zhu Yonghao shook his head hard and put the illusion behind him, because in Zhu Yonghao''s opinion, the feeling of regret in his heart should not appear at all!

    After all, how can Sun Li be Shan Lan''s opponent? This situation is impossible!

    Although Zhu Yonghao still thinks like this in his heart, he still has some deficiency in his heart.

    The present situation can only be discussed after the arrival of the person called by Bai dongdeng.

    Zhu Yonghao turned his head and looked at Bai dongdeng. At this time, Bai dongdeng just hung up. He looked up and coldly looked at Sun Li.

    Originally, the conflict between them and Sun Li was not too big, but it was because of Shan Lan''s instigation. In addition, Shan Lan''s position was higher than him. But just after Sun Li knocked him down, Bai dongdeng was full of hatred for Sun Li!

    But now, Bai dongdeng suddenly found that Sun Li''s face was still full of indifference in this situation, and he even had spare time to sit on the table and ponder looking at them. When Bai dongdeng suddenly felt nervous.

    Because Sun Li''s appearance at the moment is too abnormal!

    However, Bai dongdeng couldn''t figure out what ability he had to reverse the current situation!

    So in the end, Bai dongdeng''s face also showed a sneer.

    The atmosphere in the academic affairs office suddenly changed again.

    Some teachers who used to stay in the academic affairs office, after seeing the current situation, could not help but leave the office in a hurry with a flustered look on their faces.

    Although they all knew who was wrong at the beginning, they didn''t dare to say a word of justice because of the pressure brought by Shan LAN. And the current situation has developed into a situation that is difficult to control. They have no choice but to leave temporarily!

    After not many teachers left the office of academic affairs, it seemed that the office of academic affairs was empty.

    In the silence, it seems that a storm is brewing.

    At this time, the heart of infinite tension to Ziqi, beichi gently bit his delicate lips, she suddenly walked toward Sun Li.

    "Xiaoyou''s brother, although I don''t know why they all believe you so much, and you also look like you don''t care."

    She raised her head and said to Sun Li with a worried face full of intellectual beauty: "at the beginning of today''s event, I was very angry, but now that it has developed to this point, I think it''s better for us to be rational! Most of all, Xiaoyou has been bullied, but many times, I have helped Xiaoyou to stop these things. Now even if I am expelled, it''s better for them not to let Xiaoyou continue to go to school than to have a worse situation! "

    Xiang Ziqi gave a pause, and then said to Sun Li seriously: "you must have heard that just now. They are all public officials. We have no way to fight against them. Even if you are really a university teacher, it''s useless at all!"

    At this time, Sun Li heard Xiang Ziqi''s words. He turned his head and looked at Xiang Ziqi calmly.

    "So now our best choice is to leave first, don''t get into so much trouble!"

    At this time, hearing the words to Ziqi, Sun Li showed a faint smile on his face.

    Xiang Ziqi is really good-looking and kind-hearted.

    However, Sun Li can not understand the strength of her, will also say such words!

    Seeing that Sun Li didn''t respond, he opened his mouth to Ziqi. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Shan Lan''s harsh voice ring.

    "I want to run! There''s no door! Didn''t you just say that you were waiting for us? Is it a man! If you''re a man, don''t run if you have guts! "

    Shan LAN raised his head and screamed at Sun Li.

    "Howl what howl? Do I say I''m leaving? "

    Sun Li turns his head and gives Shan LAN a light look. He responds indifferently.

    And just after Sun Li said this, the door of the educational administration office was suddenly kicked open. From the outside, dozens of real armed special police officers suddenly came in!

    Seeing this scene, Bai dongdeng''s face flashed a look of satisfaction.

    People are coming!

 Chapter 633

    At the moment when the special police broke into the house, Bai dongdeng''s eyes suddenly lit up and his mouth suddenly sneered!

    Not only him, but also Shan LAN and Gan yanlei, who fell in the rear, burst into an excited smile.

    They looked at the real shot Swat, just in the heart of Sun Li''s fear, suddenly scattered a lot, and at the same time in their hearts, is extremely happy!

    Because they are insulted by Sun Li, they can get revenge at last!

    But the special police with the photo gun live ammunition, but let the son Qi heart suddenly on the extreme worry feeling!

    Special police with guns, the muzzle of the gun seems to be shining with cold light!

    She turned her head and looked at Sun Li.

    At this time, Sun Li was still sitting on the table, with a faint smile on his face. When he looked at these real armed special police officers, his eyes even flashed with interest!

    Just for a moment, Xiang Ziqi wanted to shout.

    From small to large, Xiang Ziqi has never been close to the gun, not to mention looking solemn, exuding awe inspiring SWAT!

    So, now Xiang Ziqi is full of panic!

    "Coming!"

    Sun Li''s lazy voice rang out faintly. After his eyes swept past the group of real armed special police officers, he narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    But the special police didn''t pay attention to Sun Li. They rushed straight to Bai dongdeng with anxious look on their faces.

    "Chief Bai!"

    At the same time, a round faced special police officer in the lead was very worried and then said, "what''s the matter with you! Is there anything wrong? What''s the emergency here? "

    Although Sun Li doesn''t know what Bai dongdeng said on the phone just now, looking at the current situation of the special police, he knows that Bai dongdeng must have been on the phone and said that the situation was very critical, otherwise, the special police would not have come so quickly!

    Of course, when the special police entered the academic affairs office, they saw Bai dongdeng lying on the ground with a face of pain. At the same time, they were very nervous!

    Just for a moment, the special police loaded their bullets, turned around smartly, and scanned every corner of the dean''s office with fierce eyes!

    But in an instant, the special police were stunned, because they didn''t see the critical situation that Bai dongdeng said in the academic affairs office. There were only a few people in the academic affairs office!

    In addition to two women and a child, there is only one handsome man sitting on the table opposite the round face Swat. At this time, he is looking at them with a faint smile on his face!

    "Chief Bai, what''s going on?"

    Round face SWAT brow does not leave a trace of a wrinkle, he turned to look at Bai dongdeng said.

    Although Bai dongdeng is a section chief in their police station, they can''t mobilize their special police team at will. If Bai dongdeng didn''t tell us the situation is very serious on the phone, I''m afraid their special police team won''t go to the police this time!

    But the scene in the academic affairs office does not look like a critical situation at all!

    "Chen Hong, the boy opposite you! It''s a very dangerous person. Catch him quickly

    There was a chill in Bai dongdeng''s eyes. He pointed to the round faced special police officer and said angrily!

    At the moment of hearing these words, Chen Hong''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light. He suddenly turned around and looked at Sun Li.

    However, what he saw was still a handsome man who looked at them with a smile!

    "Do it

    Bai dongdeng clapped his hands anxiously behind him and said to Chen Hong in an angry voice.

    It''s not only Bai dongdeng, but also Shan LAN. When she sees this in front of her eyes, she can''t help but flash a cold and gloomy light in her eyes!

    "I''m Shan LAN, deputy director of Yanjing Transportation Bureau. I now order you to arrest the man immediately!"

    Shan LAN pulls the swollen face like a pig''s head and orders to Chen Hong sternly!

    And after hearing Shan Lan''s words, Chen Hong can''t help but turn his head and glare at Shan LAN, a disgusting woman!

    Even if Shan LAN is the deputy director of the Transportation Bureau, she has no ability and no qualification to order their SWAT team!

    "Come on! Are you deaf! This man''s beating public officials, breaking the law and discipline, extremely dangerous, you just look at it

    See Chen Hong no action, Shan LAN is discontented, she is full of anger to Chen Hong shout!

    Chen Hong hears Shan Lan''s voice, and his brows are even more tightly wrinkled. For this kind of brain damage, he really doesn''t know how to get to the position of deputy director!

    Although he is dissatisfied with Shan LAN, Chen Hong has no other way to deal with this situation. After sighing, he reopens the gun insurance that had been loaded, and then walks slowly towards Sun Li.

    Originally, they thought it was something. Who knew it was such a situation after they arrived at the scene!

    Before going to Sun Li, Chen Hong can''t help turning around and looking at Bai dongdeng with an arrogant face. His eyes are full of discontent.

    It''s a random move of the SWAT team!

    Then he turned to look at Sun Li with a smile on his face and said, "you are suspected of assaulting police and public officials. Now please come with us and go back to accept the investigation!"

    Because Sun Li''s attitude from the beginning was very kind, and there was no extreme situation, so the way Chen Hong chose was also full of kindness.

    And see Chen Hong so kind of attitude, Shan Lan''s eyes can''t help but flash a trace of anger!

    "What are you doing! He''s a criminal! Who made you so kind! Do it! Hit him

    Shan LAN is paralyzed on the ground, his disgusting face is full of crazy meaning, dancing!

    And Shan Lan''s appearance at the moment makes Chen Hong frown.

    Not only him, but also other members of the special police force are also full of anger when they look into Shan Lan''s eyes!

    What they hate most is that when they are enforcing the law, there are people on the side who are constantly pointing their fingers! And still a person who doesn''t move anything!

    Shan Lan''s words rang out again, which made Sun Li smile and look at Shan LAN over Chen Hong''s body.

    However, after seeing Shan Lan''s face like a pig''s head, Sun Li shook his head with a smile and said nothing more.

    "Sir, please cooperate with us."

    At this time, Chen Hong calmly repeated his words to Sun Li.

    But then, Sun Li''s endless words made Chen Hong a little stunned.

    "Do you have a call from Director Pu Chengjun?"

    With a smile on his face, Sun Li said faintly to Chen Hong.

 Chapter 634

    At this time, when Chen Hong came to Sun Li and said that he wanted Sun Li to go with them, Xiang Ziqi was even more nervous.

    And not only to Ziqi, even Zou Meiru, suddenly also have some worry, although she has unlimited confidence in Sun Li, but after all, it is the first time to see Sun Li and the police so tit for tat, and in the Sun Li opposite, or real shot special police!

    Zou Meiru''s eyes flashed from the muzzle of the gun, and some nervous light flashed in her eyes. She gently clenched her hand, but she still tried to keep calm on her face, and didn''t want others to see her worry.

    However, in the whole academic affairs office, only Xiao Wu you has a silly expression on her face. She looks at Sun Li with big eyes, without any worry.

    At this time, Chen Hong, who is standing opposite Sun Li, is even more confused when he hears Sun Li''s completely endless words. He doesn''t know how Sun Li can say such words in the present situation!

    Is this man, in the face of so many real shot Swat, not worried at all? And he still has time to ask himself if he has a call from their director?

    What''s more, this young man sitting on the table with a cool face, how can he know that their director is Pu Chengjun?

    However, seeing that Sun Li''s attitude was very stable, there was no extreme reaction. In addition to Shan Lan''s reaction just now, they were really dissatisfied. Therefore, Chen Hong actually began to have a face-to-face interview with Sun Li.

    He shook his head and said to Sun Li, "I don''t have the personal phone number of Director Pu, because I don''t have the qualification right now."

    After that, Chen Hong raised his head, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and then said to Sun Li, "Sir, can you come with us now! If you still don''t cooperate, we may choose some coercive measures! "

    At this time, Sun Li looked up at Chen Hong and laughed.

    "You are very good. I appreciate you!"

    He reached out and patted Chen Hong on the shoulder with a smile. Then Sun Li jumped down from the table he was sitting on.

    Chen Hong can''t understand the handsome young man in front of him.

    "Is it hard, this man, his brain is not very good?"

    He looked at Sun Li, his eyes flashed a ray of doubt.

    But then, Sun Li''s action, but let Chen Hongmeng stare big eyes.

    "You don''t have it. Forget it. I''ll do it."

    After Sun Li said this to him, he took out his cell phone directly. After dialing a number to the other end of the phone, Sun Li looked at Chen Hong and laughed.

    The next moment, the phone was connected, although Sun Li did not turn on the hands-free, but Chen Hong, who was very close to Sun Li, just heard the familiar voice coming from the other end of the phone in an instant!

    He often heard the familiar male voice in the meeting. The moment it sounded, Chen Hong''s eyes suddenly widened. But then, the respect from the voice made Chen Hong''s pupils suddenly shrink!

    The strong shock didn''t even let Chen Hong hear what was said on the phone, but the familiar voice won''t let Chen Hong forget at all.

    "Pu... Director Pu?"

    Chen Hong''s eyes are creeping. He looks at sun Liduo''s trembling exploration and asks.

    After hearing Chen Hong''s words, Sun Li smiles at him, nods and hangs up.

    See Sun Li affirmative answer of Chen Hong, in front of the eyes suddenly a black, the heart of the storm is like a storm in general rough!

    He didn''t expect that he would encounter this scene today just because he was a policeman!

    "Wait a minute. Pu Chengjun will come soon."

    At this time, Sun Li turned to Chen Hong and said with a smile.

    Chen Hong subconsciously nodded, he straight Leng Leng to get out of the way, obediently stood beside Sun Li.

    Chen Hong''s sudden change stunned the people who had been paralyzed on the ground waiting to watch.

    They looked at Chen Hong in surprise, not knowing what had happened.

    "What do you eat for! For this shameless suspect, you don''t use some violent means, even now, even give up arrest! What the hell are you doing! The police are raising you rubbish! "

    Shan LAN yells at Chen Hong. Her expression and expression only make people frown.

    However, no one pays attention to Shan Lan''s clown like behavior.

    Although the special police didn''t forbid Chen Hong like the army, they were full of doubts when they saw Chen Hong''s action, but they still put away their guns and stood on both sides.

    "Chen Hong! What the hell is going on

    At this time, when Bai dongdeng saw Chen Hong''s appearance, he couldn''t help frowning tightly. He stared at Chen Hong, and his voice was full of anger.

    After hearing Bai dongdeng''s words, Chen Hong couldn''t help but have a sneer on his face.

    As a matter of fact, today''s incident has already made Chen Hong very dissatisfied. Seeing Bai dongdeng like this again, and recalling the respect Pu Chengjun showed to the young man around him on the phone, Chen Hong''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.

    "What''s the matter? You''ll know in a moment!"

    After he said this to Bai dongdeng coldly, he stood beside Sun Li.

    After seeing this scene, Bai dongdeng frowned. He didn''t know who Sun Li had just called. However, the current situation made Bai dongdeng feel a sense of foreboding.

    Not only Bai dongdeng, but also Shan LAN, who has been very noisy, is now quiet.

    She looked up at Sun Li, who was getting closer and closer to them.

    "You''ve been making trouble for a long time, and you should have done as much as you can."

    Sun Li finally came to Shan LAN and they, he looked at Shan LAN and others, showed a indifferent smile: "so, today this matter, we should also have an understanding."

    After that, Sun Li turned his head and looked to the front door of the academic affairs office.

    Seeing this, Shan LAN opens her mouth, just ready to curse, but suddenly closes her mouth. Rao is no longer in a good mind. After seeing the scene that the special police are escorting Sun Li, she starts to panic.

    And in the next moment, from the front door of the academic affairs office suddenly flashed into a shadow!

    After the figure reappears, go straight to Bai dongdeng!

    It can be seen that the figure''s temper was very fierce, because after he came to Bai dongdeng, he beat Bai dongdeng!

 Chapter 635

    "Who the hell is that! You don''t want to live, do you? Who gave you the courage to beat me! "

    The figure, who suddenly flashed in from the door of the academic affairs office, rushed in and punched and kicked Bai dongdeng fiercely in the face!

    All of a sudden, Bai dongdeng was directly hoodwinked!

    Originally, he was kicked down by Sun Li. At this time, he covered his face and howled in pain. While howling, Bai dongdeng yelled at him!

    "Chen Hong! You just watch me get fucked! Come up and help! Do you just watch me being beaten by the bastards who don''t know where I came from! Come and help! Are you blind or not

    White dongdeng yelled at the top of his voice!

    But at this time, the SWAT team, not only Chen Hong did not move, and even other Swat, also did not move, they stood quietly in place, eyes straight looking at Bai dongdeng, deep in the eyes, a flash of pleasure at the same time, even with three points of fear!

    "Shan LAN! Just now you screamed so fiercely! Why don''t you come up to help me when I''m beaten! What are you doing! "

    This mysterious figure suddenly rushes in. His hands are very heavy. Bai dongdeng has just been hurt a few times. He can''t help trying to protect his body, but at the same time, he also asks for help from Shan LAN!

    However, let Bai dongdeng cry heartbroken, but even just called the most fierce Shan LAN, at this time there is no voice!

    The whole academic affairs office, suddenly fell into a strange silence!

    "Grass Mud Horse! What the hell is going on! Who dares to beat me! Don''t let me catch you, or I will clean up with you and this little bastard named Sun Li! "

    The harsh voice of Bai dongdeng came from his face which was covered tightly!

    Suddenly, it seemed that the mysterious figure was tired. He stopped to hit Bai dongdeng and gasped slightly.

    "Grass mud..."

    Feeling that the person who hit him stopped, Bai dongdeng suddenly put down his arm. He raised his head and glared at the figure. However, when Bai dongdeng suddenly saw that he had just punched the man, he was stunned!

    Even half of the words just said were swallowed by Bai dongdeng!

    "Pu... Director Pu!"

    Bai dongdeng looked at PU Chengjun, his voice was very dry because of the huge shock.

    "Pu... Director Pu, why are you here?"

    Bai dongdeng''s body began to shake violently. He looked at PU Chengjun shivering, and didn''t even know what to say!

    Now, Bai dongdeng can finally understand why the dean''s office just fell into the strange silence!

    Because of the sudden arrival of Pu Chengjun, it''s strange that the whole academic affairs office is not in silence!

    After seeing Pu Chengjun''s arrival, the special police team can no longer listen to Bai dongdeng''s words. And the deputy director of the Transportation Bureau, Shan LAN, although he was arrogant just now, she is nothing in the face of Pu Chengjun!

    After all, Pu Chengjun, who has a good relationship with the mayor of Yanjing, is a powerful official in Yanjing!

    But she a small Shan LAN, can''t be Pu Chengjun''s opponent at all!

    Even when the directors of Yanjing city held a meeting, Shan LAN saw Pu Chengjun and didn''t even have the qualification to talk!

    "Bai dongdeng, you really have the ability!"

    Pu Cheng Jun narrowed his eyes, looked at Bai Dong Deng and said, "continue to scold. It''s so nice just now. Why don''t you dare to continue to scold now?"

    "Keep scolding me!"

    Pu Chengjun stood up and said to Bai dongdeng with a cold light in his eyes.

    At this time, after hearing Pu Chengjun''s words, Bai dongdeng, who had been frightened, was even more cramped!

    Because Bai dongdeng knows Pu Chengjun very well. He deeply knows how grumpy the director''s temper is. In fact, from the beginning, Pu Chengjun punched and kicked himself as soon as he came in!

    However, Rao was beaten by Pu Chengjun, and Bai dongdeng still didn''t dare to fart. He shrunk into a ball, looked at PU Chengjun with fear, and responded with trembling.

    "Pu... Director Pu! Why are you here all of a sudden! The situation we have met today is not enough for you to come out too! "

    He looked at PU Chengjun timidly, his eyes full of tension!

    Not only Bai dongdeng, but also Shan LAN, looking at PU Chengjun, was also full of fear!

    Don''t look at Shan LAN Gang''s arrogance in front of Sun Li. It''s just what Shan LAN dares to show in front of the ordinary people she thinks. Give her ten courage in front of Pu Chengjun. She doesn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction with PU Chengjun!

    And at this time, Shan Lan''s heart is also full of curiosity!

    Because she also did not know how Pu Chengjun suddenly appeared in the school!

    According to the truth, today''s situation, even if there is another crisis, is just because of their little things, which will not disturb the Buddha Pu Chengjun. What''s more, no one just contacted Pu Chengjun. Why did Pu Chengjun suddenly appear!

    You know, the police station is not close to the experimental primary school in Xinba district!

    The fact that Pu Chengjun was able to appear in such a short period of time proved that he was really eager to come here!

    And the most important thing is that after Pu Chengjun came, he didn''t say anything. He came directly to Bai dongdeng and beat him up!

    This move is full of fun!

    But why did Pu Chengjun suddenly appear?

    Suddenly, Bai dongdeng and Shan LAN suddenly raised their heads and cast their eyes directly on Sun Li!

    Because they remember correctly, before Pu Chengjun came, Sun Li made a phone call, and after that, the whole SWAT team suddenly stopped their action!

    "It''s impossible!"

    Bai dongdeng and Shan LAN suddenly look at each other!

    And the next moment, what happened suddenly let Bai dongdeng and Shan Lan''s heart suddenly fall to the bottom of the abyss!

    Let them be covered with cold!

    "Not now?"

    Pu Chengjun coldly looks at Bai dongdeng and laughs. He turns his head and looks at Shan LAN and laughs.

    "You really have the ability to provoke even Mr. Sun."

    After that, he went to Sun Li and bowed his head respectfully.

    "Mr. Sun, I''m late!"

    The appearance of this scene, suddenly let the entire office of academic affairs into a silence!

 Chapter 636

    "What... What!"

    Seeing the sudden appearance of this scene, Bai dongdeng, Dan Lan and Gan yanlei are struck by lightning!

    They had already collapsed on the ground. After seeing this scene, they were even in a state of darkness. They were almost in a coma because of the huge horror!

    "Pu... Director Pu! Do you recognize the wrong person? "

    At this time, Bai dongdeng still held the last glimmer of hope in his heart and said to Pu Chengjun.

    You know, just now after they saw that the figure was Pu Chengjun, they even prepared to tell Pu Chengjun about Sun Li! Who knows in a twinkling of an eye, Pu Chengjun showed such an attitude!

    How can they not be shocked!

    At this time, Bai dongdeng and Shan LAN are staring at Sun Li with trembling eyes!

    At this time, Sun Li was languid at the table, with a faint smile on his face. Even if he heard Pu Chengjun''s words of respect, Sun Li just nodded in response!

    You know, with PU Chengjun''s temper, if anyone dares to do this to her again, I''m afraid Pu Chengjun will be furious!

    However, he was not angry with the way Sun Li treated Pu Chengjun. Not only was he not angry, but Pu Chengjun was very happy because Sun Li responded to him!

    This discovery is to let white dongdeng heart suddenly awe inspiring!

    Sure enough, in Pu Chengjun''s reply, Bai dongdeng was full of despair!

    "Wrong person?"

    Pu Chengjun turned his head and looked at Bai dongdeng''s face with a ferocious smile: "you guys, you are really capable! Actually bullied Mr. Sun''s head! It seems that you guys really don''t know how to write dead words! "

    "Close the door!"

    He snapped directly at the members of the SWAT team.

    After hearing Pu Chengjun''s words, the members of the special police team, under the leadership of Chen Hong, blocked the door of the academic affairs office directly. At the same time, they also guarded all the exits of the Academic Affairs Office in order to guard against someone escaping!

    Although at the moment, Shan LAN and they are in the face of this situation at the same time, in the heart already did not want to escape the idea!

    The extraordinary behavior of the special police team makes Shan LAN and Bai dongdeng and others scared out of their courage!

    "What are you doing! What the hell are you doing? "

    Shan LAN looks at PU Chengjun and shouts in horror: "you abuse your personal business. I''ll report you to Mayor Zhang!"

    Not only Shan LAN, but also Bai dongdeng, a member of the police station, was full of panic in the face of this scene! He''s never seen it!

    "What abuse, what are you talking about?"

    After hearing Shan Lan''s words, Pu Chengjun''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. Just now on the phone, when he heard what Sun Li told him, Pu Chengjun, who was extremely hot tempered, was even more angry!

    "If I read it correctly, are you Dan Lan from the Transportation Bureau?"

    He looks at Shan LAN and suddenly laughs coldly.

    At this time, seeing this scene, especially seeing the appearance of Shan LAN at the moment, recalling the arrogant appearance of Shan Lan''s bossing himself just now, even Chen Hong''s heart is full of happiness!

    Because just now Shan Lan''s appearance, is really lets the human be angry!

    At the moment, how can Chen Hong''s breath be without leaving any trace, which makes his heart full of happy feelings. At this time, Chen Hong turns his head and looks at Sun Li, his eyes twinkle slightly.

    What is the origin of this young man!

    Xiang Ziqi has been in the same place for a long time, keeping a dull appearance, lasting for a long time!

    She has long been in front of this as a TV drama in general wonderful plot, deeply shocked!

    You know, today, Xiang Ziqi met a big man he might never see in his life!

    The arrival of Pu Chengjun, although at the beginning, Xiang Ziqi didn''t know what the tall man was doing, but when she saw that just now, as if a group of people were so clever in front of Pu Chengjun, it made Xiang Ziqi''s heart full of tremors!

    This is not what surprised Xiang Ziqi the most. What shocked Xiang Ziqi the most is that after this big man came back, he treated Sun Li respectfully!

    At present, Xiang Ziqi finally thought of the words that Xiao Wu you once said to himself, which is about nothing as long as Sun Li is here!

    Xiang Ziqi suddenly looks at Xiao Wu you, only to find that Xiao Wu you is still that light and lovely appearance, and there is no change because of the current situation!

    Then Xiang Ziqi suddenly looked at Sun Li again!

    This tall and handsome young man, just in an instant, was shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere!

    Let xiangziqi''s heart, full of curiosity!

    But at this time, the most powerful person in the whole academic affairs office is Zhu Yonghao!

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao, holding the edge of the table with his hands, opened and closed his mouth. On his fat face, he looked very complicated!

    Because just at the moment when the strange situation happened, Zhu Yonghao''s heart had already been filled with extremely uncertain premonition, and with the subsequent development, his regret became more and more intense!

    At present, if Zhu Yonghao doesn''t hold the corner of the table, I''m afraid he will fall to the ground immediately!

    "What the... What the hell is going on?"

    When Zhu Yonghao looks at Sun Li, his heart is full of incredible, because he can''t imagine that Sun Li, who thinks he is a big man in society, is so familiar to Pu Chengjun. Even Pu Chengjun respects Sun Li so much!

    And in the next moment, what happened, finally let Zhu Yonghao no strength to support the corner of the table, but directly fell to the ground!

    "You say I''m going to abuse it?"

    Pu Chengjun suddenly looked at Shan LAN and laughed: "when did I say that I would move you?"

    "I closed the door just because I didn''t want you bastards to run away!"

    A chill flashed across his face: "and what did you say just now, you want to complain to Mayor Zhang! Then you can be ready to say goodbye, because Mayor Zhang will be there soon! "

    "Brother Zhang is coming?"

    After hearing this sentence, the whole office of academic affairs, suddenly a dead silence!

    At this time, Sun Li''s unexpected voice rang out.

    "Yes, Mayor Zhang just heard about you. He was worried and said he wanted to come to see you in a hurry."

    Pu Chengjun turned to Sun Li and nodded with a smile, then said: "and Mayor Zhang also said, he also wants to see, who is so bold, actually just in Yanjing this place, bullying Mr. Sun you!"

    Pu Chengjun looks at Sun Li with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 637

    At this time, the words in Pu Chengjun''s mouth, in Shan lanbai''s ears, just like a thunder on the ground, burst up suddenly!

    Let Shan LAN the sweat hair on their body, all abruptly erect!

    They all deeply know that people in Pu Chengjun''s position will not lie that Zhang Jun will come, so Zhang Jun will come!

    Just for a moment, Shan Lan''s body shakes like chaff!

    And Bai dongdeng''s reaction is more unbearable, he even the whole body suddenly began to tremble!

    They don''t understand that today''s situation, which is obviously not a big event, how can they even involve Zhang Jun in the end!

    At the beginning, it was just a matter of bullying others by one''s own children. How could it become the current situation!

    Once they also met people who were not convinced of them, and in the face of these people, their choices were all over after a hard lesson!

    But who ever thought that the Sun Li they met today was like a piece of steel plate. No, it''s not a steel plate. It''s a monster full of ferocious spines. They didn''t even kick Sun Li, and Sun Li made them disabled directly!

    And when they heard Zhang Jun''s name, they knew that the current situation was not that they would be disabled, but that they might be slapped to death!

    As members of the system, Shan LAN and Bai dongdeng have a good understanding of Zhang Jun''s temper. They also know that if Zhang Jun really comes, they will use what Pu Chengjun said just now.

    Then they may be shot dead in an instant!

    Although Gan yanlei didn''t know Zhang Jun very well, he also heard Zhang Jun''s temper, so, just for a moment, his heart was filled with boundless despair!

    What is all this today!

    "Zhang... Who is Zhang Jun?"

    When Zhu Yonghao first heard Zhang Jun''s name, he didn''t react. It should be said that when he first heard the name, although he just thought it was very familiar, he didn''t think about it at all.

    Then, he saw three people paralyzed on the ground, with no earth color on their faces.

    When he saw Pu Chengjun, Zhu Yonghao, who was already full of unknown feelings, was stunned.

    "Mayor Zhang Jun?"

    The shrill voice came from Zhu Yonghao''s mouth. The appearance of this scene even surprised other people. It''s hard for them to imagine why such a shrill voice came from such a fat man''s mouth.

    But this also shows Zhu Yonghao''s inner panic!

    "No way! impossible! You''re lying to me, aren''t you? "

    Then, Zhu Yonghao could no longer stand and collapsed on the ground.

    At present, on the ground paralyzed four people''s faces, is despairing completely! Deep despair! Hopelessness without any means!

    "It''s... It''s not possible!"

    I don''t know from whom the faint voice came out, but just for a moment, you can hear the panic in the voice!

    "You guys are really hopeless."

    Pu Chengjun''s eyes filled with disgust swept over the collapsed people in the dean''s office. At the same time, he also flashed a trace of disdain: "if you have the ability to do it, give me your pride just now!"

    However, these villains who do evil and bully others have no pride!

    Some of them are just arrogant and acerbic when they bully the poor! But they met Sun Li.

    Soon, outside the dean''s office, there was a lot of noise.

    The door of the academic affairs office was opened by members of the special police team guarding the door.

    Zhang Jun came in from the door with a look of uncontrollable anger on his face. Next to him, a middle-aged man with a face full of fear was the director of Yanjing Education Bureau.

    "Zhang... Zhang... Zhang mayor."

    The people paralyzed on the ground, after seeing the figure coming in, their lucky mood was smashed by a blow. They opened their mouths like fish out of the water, making a voice of powerless struggle.

    But Zhang Jun didn''t even look at them. Instead, he came directly to Sun Li.

    "Son! Are you all right? "

    As he spoke anxiously, Zhang Jun also looked around Sun Li''s body. It can be seen that Zhang Jun''s concern is not hypocrisy, but genuine concern.

    And at this time see Zhang Jun this appearance, Shan LAN they a few people already don''t know what to say.

    At present, the most surprised is to Ziqi, she stood in the same place, looking at Zhang Jun so concerned about Sun Li, heart shocked mood, turbulent!

    Although she has never seen Zhang Jun with her own eyes, she often sees Yanjing City, a very enterprising mayor of Zhang Jun, on TV!

    Today, the shock to Xiang Ziqi is incredible!

    "Brother Zhang, I have nothing to do."

    Sun Li responded with a smile.

    "Well! These scum

    After Zhang Jun saw that Sun Li really had nothing to do, he was relieved. He turned his head and looked at Shan LAN and others paralyzed on the ground. He was very angry: "check! Check it out for me! Look at these scum. Apart from today''s excessive behavior, what else have they done? "

    In fact, after the chapter says this sentence again, it means that Shan LAN and several of them are completely finished!

    The reason why Zhang Jun was so worried about Sun Li when he first came in was that he heard Pu Chengjun say that when Bai dongdeng faced Sun Li, he even called in the special police team, and Zhang Junsheng was afraid that the members of the special police team would accidentally hurt Sun Li.

    At this time, after seeing that Sun Li was OK again, Zhang Jun suddenly put down his heart, but soon, his astonishing anger made Zhang Jun unable to restrain himself at all for a moment!

    "Come on! There''s no need to check! "

    At this time, Zhang Jun directly looked at the people who were paralyzed on the ground and said calmly: "these people, all of them are suspended for the time being. Let''s talk about the later things slowly!"

    After he told a powerful man who had been following him all the time, there was still a trace of anger in his eyes.

    And Shan LAN, at the moment of hearing Zhang Jun say this sentence, just like a spring, suddenly bounced from the ground, her face full of crazy towards Zhang Jun.

    "Mayor Zhang! It''s all a misunderstanding! "

    However, before Shan LAN came to Zhang Jun''s side, he was kicked by the man of Kong Wu!

    "Son, I have wronged you!"

    Zhang Jun stares at Shan LAN and turns to Sun Li.

    When Sun Li heard Zhang Jun''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "brother Zhang, it''s nothing, but it''s time to deal with these disgusting moths."

 Chapter 638

    "It really should be dealt with! Otherwise, they may not know who they are! "

    Zhang Jun turns his head full of anger and gives Shan LAN a cold look.

    "Son, don''t worry, these scum will be punished as they should be!"

    He said to Sun Li seriously.

    When Sun Li heard Zhang Jun''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, because he knew Zhang Jun''s character. As long as Zhang Jun said this, it proved that Shan LAN and his family would not only be punished, but also be removed from their posts, and the result would be even worse!

    After all, it''s not only because they are arrogant and unreasonable, but also because they don''t bully Sun Li!

    "Alas."

    Seeing Zhang Jun''s appearance, Sun Li could not help sighing: "it''s disgusting to have these people."

    "But fortunately, I met this time. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people these bullying bastards will bully like this!"

    He glanced at Shan LAN, his eyes full of disgust.

    At present, Shan LAN and Bai dongdeng, where they were hit by Sun Li just now, are still in pain. However, when they suddenly hear the decision on their trial, they are filled with panic and despair, which makes them full of pain.

    At this time, several of them, in the face of this desperate scene, can not help crying!

    "Please! Mayor Zhang! Please, let us go, we know we are wrong! "

    They have a runny nose and a tear, and the poor look at the moment is full of chills! Because now other people in the Academic Affairs Office will never forget how arrogant and arrogant they used to be!

    Just like a few people who have lost their families, they know very well that they don''t need to check at all. As long as they check their property casually, they can find out a lot of problems!

    Once these problems come out, not to mention their official positions, even their lives may not be saved!

    However, how can Zhang Jun pay attention to these people''s disgusting cry now!

    Suddenly, Bai dongdeng''s cry suddenly stops. He turns his head and looks at Shan LAN with hatred in his eyes. At the same time, he bites his teeth and says to Shan LAN with cold voice: "it''s all his mother''s fault! It''s all because of you! Lao Tzu''s great future is ruined by you bastard

    After that, Bai dongdeng pours directly at Shan LAN and starts to fight!

    Soon, Gan yanlei, who had been talking very little, joined their fight afterwards!

    "Grass! I''m going to kill you two! Just because of you two, you have destroyed everything of Laozi! "

    He bit his teeth and rushed up. The three men soon turned into a chaotic battle.

    Sun Li and Zhang Jun didn''t pay any attention to this scene, because under the sign of Sun Li, they walked towards Zhu Yonghao.

    "Hey... Hey, hey."

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao suddenly a clever, he directly jumped up from the ground, and then rub hands again, his face showed a embarrassed smile: "Mr. Sun, I think, this may be a misunderstanding..."

    At this time, Zhu Yonghao, until now, finally knows how Sun Li can be a mixed society person, because the mixed society person can''t have such a good relationship with Zhang Jun and Pu Chengjun. Sun Li''s background can only be more terrible and profound!

    So, he quickly turned to the camp.

    Just, Zhu Yonghao''s words haven''t finished, to Ziqi direct anger full of rushed up, directly to Zhu Yonghao''s fat face, mercilessly fan out a slap!

    "Shameless! Disgusting

    To Ziqi fan out slap at the same time, biting teeth full of anger curse, you can see, this time, to Ziqi is really angry!

    "Xiang Ziqi!"

    The sudden slap on Zhu Yonghao''s face is painful. At the same time, it makes Zhu Yonghao''s eyes suddenly stare, full of angry voice, but before his words are finished, he sees Xiang Ziqi turning directly.

    "With a disgusting headmaster like you, I can''t help being a teacher!"

    After that, Xiang Ziqi will leave directly!

    And at this time, a faint voice suddenly sounded.

    "Just a moment, teacher."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Xiang Ziqi turns around and looks at Sun Li with doubts in her eyes. She doesn''t know what Sun Li is going to do.

    Seeing Xiang Ziqi stop, Sun Li turns his head with a faint smile on his face.

    "Headmaster Zhu, I also think there are some misunderstandings."

    Sun Li looked at Zhu Yonghao, narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    When Zhu Yonghao saw what Sun Li looked like, he was overjoyed, because he and Sun Li "don''t know, what do you think?"

    After Sun Li finished this sentence, Zhu Yonghao''s face suddenly solidified. He looked at Sun Li, his eyes trembling.

    And after hearing this sentence, Xiang Ziqi was even more stunned. In the face of this scene, she opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say!

    "Director Chen, I think what sun Xiaozi said is very pertinent. What do you think?"

    When Zhang Jun heard Sun Li''s words, he turned his head and said faintly to the director of the Education Bureau.

    And at the moment when director Chen heard Zhang Jun''s words, he immediately nodded his head!

    "Yes! I also think so. After Zhu Yonghao is involved in these things, he is no longer suitable to continue to be a principal! "

    Zhu Yonghao is struck by lightning!

    He directly Leng in situ, the body softened at the same time, his mouth opened and closed: "then i... where am I going?"

    However, after hearing Zhu Yonghao''s words, director Chen and Zhang Jun did not answer his words. Instead, they turned their heads and looked at Sun Li. It seems that Sun Li will make this decision!

 Chapter 639

    "What, where are you going? Where are you going? "

    Hearing Zhu Yonghao''s words, Sun Li raised his head and looked at Zhu Yonghao strangely: "is there anything else about you now?"

    When Zhu Yonghao heard Sun Li''s words, he suddenly turned pale!

    He took Sun Li as a fool and thought that he could cheat him if he misunderstood one or two words he said. But he didn''t think about it. He didn''t pay attention to Sun Li if he didn''t care about him with his strength!

    When Zhu Yonghao is doing too much, how can Sun Li still keep him!

    "Sun... Mr. Sun, I said... I..."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhu Yonghao felt a sense of emptiness and despair, because he didn''t know what he would do if he left Xinba experimental primary school!

    However, for Zhu Yonghao''s reaction, Sun Li did not make any response at all.

    After all, in Sun Li''s mind, Zhu Yonghao can go away.

    "Teacher Xiang, did you hear what I just said?"

    Sun Li turns his head and says to Zi Qi lightly.

    And to Ziqi now is already stay in place, because she simply can''t believe, in front of this situation, will happen in their own body!

    Although Xiang Ziqi knows that her teaching level is not low, she has never thought that one day she will be able to become the principal of Xinba experimental primary school, because no matter how to say, her qualifications are still shallow, and in the school, she has heard that even becoming the dean of education has many aspects to operate, let alone become the principal directly!

    In Xiang Ziqi''s opinion, this is impossible!

    So when Sun Li asked her again, Xiang Ziqi still couldn''t react. She stood beside, her lips slightly open, and her beautiful face was full of surprise.

    "Cluck cluck."

    At this time, Xiao Wu You''s clear voice suddenly rang, like a silver bell of laughter, which made people feel very happy: "to the teacher, brother, talk to you again!"

    Although little Wu you doesn''t understand what it means to Xiang Ziqi just now, what she can know is that with the help of her grandson Li, Xiang Ziqi doesn''t have to leave school!

    This is enough to make Xiao Wu you happy!

    "Sun... Mr. Sun."

    At this time, even Xiang Ziqi did not know how to call Sun Li!

    What happened today has brought a great impact on Xiang Ziqi''s world outlook. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it.

    "Ah?"

    After hearing Xiang Ziqi call himself, Sun Li turned his head and looked at Xiang Ziqi: "to the teacher, what''s the matter?"

    And Xiang Ziqi''s heart at the moment, in addition to the shock, the rest is full of uneasy mood. She raised her head, her eyes were full of uncertainty, and said: "Mr. Sun, what you said is really appropriate?"

    At this time, Sun Li did not speak. Standing beside him, the director of the Education Bureau showed a smile on his face: "don''t worry, there is nothing suitable or inappropriate. To the teacher, I have heard of your name. A very excellent young teacher is more than enough to be the principal at your level!"

    At this point, director Chen hesitated. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li. Then he continued to say to Xiang Ziqi, "so don''t worry to the teacher. If you have anything, just come to me!"

    No matter whether director Chen has heard the name of Xiang Ziqi is true or false, he just said what director Chen said to Xiang Ziqi, and made it clear that he was courting Sun Li and Zhang Jun!

    Even if Xiang Ziqi is simple again, she can see the existence of these things.

    She opened her mouth, just wanted to continue to say something, but was suddenly interrupted by Sun Li''s wave.

    "Didn''t director Chen say everything? Nothing is nothing. You can rest assured. "

    Sun Li turned around and was about to leave: "besides, I''m afraid you know who Zhu Yonghao is, so it should be a good thing for the school to let him go quickly."

    "Xiao you likes you so much, which means that you must be a good teacher, so I also believe that you should make this school better."

    After that, Sun Li smiles at Xiang Ziqi, then greets Zou Meiru and Xiao Wu you, and turns around to leave.

    Just now Sun Li discovered that Zhang Jun seemed to have something to say to himself.

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Wu you and Zou Meiru didn''t say a word. They quickly followed Sun Li.

    "Goodbye to the teacher!"

    Before leaving, Xiao Wu you did not forget to turn his head and waved to Xiang Ziqi with a smile.

    Xiang Ziqi stares at the back of Sun Li''s leaving. She is shocked by the decisiveness and courage of this tall and handsome young man!

    Xiang Ziqi has never seen anyone, so three or two words, can directly settle such a big thing! And the current situation, it is really directly finalized!

    "Cheng Jun, I''ll leave everything here to you. Sun Xiaozi and I have something to discuss."

    Before leaving, Zhang Jun turned around and looked at the mess of the academic affairs office. He frowned slightly and said to Pu Chengjun.

    When Pu Chengjun heard Zhang Jun''s words, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Don''t worry, I still know how to deal with things here."

    He turned his head and looked at the dregs in the dean''s office, who were not long eyed and very proud. A cold light flashed in his eyes.

    At this time, Xiang Ziqi is still in shock. She can''t accept it. In such a sudden blink of an eye, she becomes the principal of Xinba experimental primary school?

    But this news, but can be said to be absolutely sure!

    "Anyway, I can''t live up to what they expect of me!"

    Xiang Ziqi''s eyes flashed a ray of firm light, and the jade hand clenched it!

    "Xiao Chen, you will send sun Xiaozi''s family later. I have something to say to him."

    After going out of the school, Zhang Jun turned to Director Chen and said lightly.

    "All right! I''ll do it now! "

    Director Chen did not have a redundant word, he agreed directly.

    He is a wise man and knows what to ask and what not to ask!

    At the moment of seeing Zhang Jun and Pu Chengjun''s attitude towards Sun Li, although he didn''t know the origin of Sun Li, he already knew how to treat him.

    So just now in the academic affairs office, he would talk to Ziqi in that tone.

 Chapter 640

    "Let''s go. Mr. Sun and Mayor Zhang obviously have something to do. Don''t worry. I''ll take you back first."

    With a bright smile on his face, director Chen bent down slightly and said to Zou Meiru and Xiao Wu you.

    Zou Meiru was stunned when she heard director Chen''s words. Then she turned her head and looked at Sun Li, who was standing beside Zhang Jun and saying something.

    As if feeling Zou Meiru''s eyes, Sun Li turned his head and waved to Zou Meiru with a smile.

    Zou Meiru understood what Sun Li meant. She nodded with a smile. Then she reached out and touched Wu You''s head and began to laugh.

    Just now, when I saw Sun Li and Zhang Jun standing together, Sun Li, who was standing beside Zhang Jun in a high position and was not angry, not only was his temperament not oppressed by Zhang Jun, but even Sun Li, who was tall, handsome and straight as a sword, was more than Zhang Jun.

    Sun Li''s back alone has made Zou Meiru''s mind sway!

    "This is my man!"

    She pursed a smile, but also showed a beautiful smile, at the same time, her eyes gently looked down at Wu you.

    Recalling what happened in the academic affairs office just now, although Sun Li didn''t say much, Zou Meiru''s heart still trembled because of the process and shocking results.

    "I knew you wouldn''t let anyone bully us."

    Such an idea flashed in her heart. Zou Meiru turned her head and said to Director Chen with a smile, "then I''ll trouble you!"

    After hearing Zou Meiru''s words, director Chen couldn''t help stretching out his hand and scratching his head. He laughed: "no trouble, no trouble. What''s the trouble?"

    Then he quickly stepped forward and helped Zou Meiru open the door.

    "Xiao you, let''s go first. Your elder brother has something to do. He''ll be back when he''s finished!"

    Zou Meiru pulled Wu You''s little hand and said with a smile, "and you can rest assured that no one will dare to bully you at school in the future."

    After hearing Zou Meiru''s words, Wu you raises her head and gives Zou Meiru a big smile. She looks at Sun Li with her big clear eyes. Then she turns to follow Zou Meiru and gets into the car.

    "Big brother! Let''s go back first! Come back early

    Before leaving, Xiao Wu you sat in the car and waved to Sun Li with a smile.

    "All right!"

    Hearing Wu You''s voice, Sun Li turned his head and said with the same smile.

    Director Chen drove out of Sun Li''s sight.

    To be able to let the director of the Bureau of education drive Zou Meiru and Xiao Wu you back in person is really a big face!

    Seeing that the car was out of his sight, Sun Li frowned slightly, turned his head to look at Zhang Jun, and his face was slightly ugly.

    "Brother Zhang, is that true?"

    While talking to Zhang Jun, his eyes flashed by.

    "It''s true. After all, I''ve been staring at Zugang''s affairs. Maybe it''s because they think there''s nothing more to do recently, so they can''t bear the inner agitation and are ready to try something."

    Zhang Jun''s face is also not very good-looking.

    In fact, today, Zhang Jun came to the school, in addition to the fear of Sun Li''s accident, the more reason is that Zu Gang, who is lying in the hospital, had some accidents. Although it is only a small thing, it also makes Zhang Jun acutely explore the significance behind this incident.

    And Zhang Jun in the strength of Sun Li, some understanding, but also to believe in Sun Li.

    After all, Sun Li completely conquered Zhang Jun with his strength!

    Zhang Jun didn''t even elaborate on these things, but he told Sun Li.

    "Yes, I see."

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Sun Li nodded: "it''s a good time for them to come, because during this time, I just want to try to see if they can save Zugang."

    He also deeply knows that the reason why Zhang Jun said these words to him is that Zhang Jun really regarded him as a very close person.

    Although his strength is amazing, especially after the integration of black coal ball, I''m afraid I don''t even know how strong his current strength is, Sun Li still doesn''t want to live up to Zhang Jun''s trust when he treats Zhang Jun like this.

    After fusing the black coal ball again, I''m afraid my own strength can really save Zugang from deep coma!

    And waking up Zugang shows that all the conspiracies around Zhangjun at that time can be revealed slowly at last!

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun stares at him. He turns his head and looks at Sun Li in horror.

    "Son, you didn''t lie to me?"

    When he said this, Zhang Jun''s body even trembled slightly.

    Because the relevant issues caused by Zu Gang have been hanging over his head for a long time, and even affected the promotion of Zhang Jun several times! You know, Zhang Jun''s youth and achievements will certainly be greatly cultivated!

    But because of this incident, Zhang Jun''s opportunities were blocked many times. In addition, Zhang Jun could vaguely feel that there were many people. Because of this incident, he kept making small obstacles behind his back.

    So this matter has become the biggest obstacle on Zhang Jun''s way forward!

    So when Zhang Jun heard that Sun Li might wake Zugang up, he was shocked and excited. You know, what he said to Sun Li today is because he vaguely found that after the limelight, now someone wants to fight Zugang again!

    It can be seen that Zugang, who was ready to attack Zhang Jun at that time, was really cruel. Even Zugang, who had already decided to become a vegetable, was still not ready to let go!

    However, this incident is still not the reason for Zhang Jun''s great shock. The real reason for Zhang Jun''s great shock is the news Sun Li just told him!

    Sun Li said he had a way to wake Zugang up!

    You know, Zugang, who is lying in the hospital, has been determined to be a vegetable for a long time, and Zhang Jun, who never gave up, has also been looking for a lot of miracle doctors in private, but everyone told him that there was no way to answer.

    So today, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun was greatly surprised!

    He turned his head and looked at Sun Li, because the appearance of Sun Li was really incredible.

    Last time in the ward, Zhang Jun asked an old doctor if there was any way, and the old doctor told him that there was no way at all except for the immortals!

    So if Sun Li can really do it, is it hard to say that Sun Li is really an immortal?

 Chapter 641

    At the beginning, because of fate, I met this boy at the barbecue stall. I refreshed my understanding of him again and again, and gave myself one surprise after another!

    After the shock from Sun Li last time, Zhang Jun felt that he had paid enough attention to Sun Li. However, he did not expect that after hearing what Sun Li said today, Zhang Jun suddenly felt that he did not see through this young man at all.

    It seems that the Sun Li I know is still a scaly feather!

    After all, Zhang Jun clearly knows that with Sun Li''s character, he really can''t tell lies, and generally speaking, he will do what he says!

    Although he knew this in his heart, and Sun Li''s indifferent words just now also showed that he had confidence in this matter!

    However, Zhang Jun''s heart is still some incredible! Therefore, he will be full of doubt to ask that sentence.

    "It should be about the same."

    Sun Li turned to Zhang Jun with a faint smile, and then said: "although I feel almost the same in my heart, I still didn''t try, so I dare not say too much."

    After Zhang Jun heard Sun Li''s words, his eyes lit up!

    Because he knows that since Sun Li can say this sentence, it basically proves that Sun Li has a great grasp of this matter. How can this matter not make Zhang Jun full of excitement!

    "Ha ha ha, sun Xiaozi, I knew that it''s really my great fortune to know you!"

    He cracked his mouth and laughed happily. He put out his hand and patted Sun Li on the shoulder, with an excited smile on his face.

    "It''s nothing. After all, brother Zhang, you''ve helped me a lot."

    Sun Li pursed a smile, and there was no arrogant look on his face because of Zhang Jun''s praise: "and brother Zhang must have taken me as a good friend, otherwise, after hearing the news from Pu Chengjun today, you would not come so soon!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun burst into laughter!

    "Let''s go, let''s go. Today is such a big good news and such a happy day. How can we two brothers not have a good drink?"

    He put out his hand and took Sun Li''s shoulder.

    Although the incident of Zugang is said to have passed, the subsequent events still have a great impact on Zhang Jun!

    After all, a man full of ambition and integrity in his first year of fighting was cut off by this incident. How could he not be depressed!

    So after hearing that Sun Li was able to make Zugang wake up again, Zhang Jun''s heart would be full of excitement!

    "Brother Zhang, although it is said that I may be able to make Zugang sober, it is also possible. Besides, I still need to prepare for a period of time. I can''t say that I will go right away, so during this period of time, you must ensure Zugang''s safety!"

    While talking, Sun Li and Zhang Jun walked towards his car.

    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention to these things."

    Zhang Jun smiles and waves.

    Seeing Zhang Jun''s reaction at the moment, Sun Li could not help nodding. He also knew that although Zhang Jun didn''t show much heart in front of him sometimes, he never used any tricks.

    But Sun Li is clear, can sit in Yanjing city mayor this seat, and a period of time ago out of such a big thing, still can stand, has explained Zhang Jun''s ability!

    So after seeing Zhang Jun''s affirmative response, Sun Li just relaxed for a moment.

    "Son! OK, you''ve got a BMW

    Just now, director Chen drove Zhang Jun''s car to Zou Meiru and Xiao Wu you, while Pu Chengjun is helping to deal with the affairs left by Sun Li in the academic affairs office. He said that he was dealing with the affairs, but in fact, he is giving a lesson to those who dare to show their arrogance to Sun Li.

    It''s almost certain that the three people in today''s Academic Affairs Office, together with Zhu Yonghao, want to turn over in Yanjing, which is basically impossible!

    Who let them be too mentally handicapped, dare to offend a person who can''t afford to offend at all!

    So now, if Sun Li and Zhang Jun want to go out, they have to drive Sun Li''s car.

    After Zhang Jun saw Sun Li''s car, his eyes lit up immediately.

    As the mayor of Yanjing City, Zhang Jun is certainly not surprised by a BMW. The reason for his surprise is that Sun Li was able to drive a BMW so quickly.

    Although the relationship between Zhang Jun and Sun Li is really good, if Zhang Jun remembers correctly, Sun Li should still be teaching at Yanjing Medical University during the period when he and Sun Li knew each other. Although the treatment of university teachers is good, it''s not so easy for Sun Li to buy Baoma so soon?

    Although Sun Li''s strength is frightening, Zhang Jun knows that Sun Li seldom shows his strength, so Sun Li is unlikely to make money with his own strength. All these things are combined together. Zhang Jun will feel surprised when he sees the BMW that Sun Li is driving.

    And Zhang Jun also suddenly found out that although he and Sun Li are friends, he also believes in Sun Li very much, but Sun Li never seems to ask him anything, nor ask him to do anything! And on weekdays, Zhang Jun will pay more attention to Sun Li''s affairs, but he really doesn''t know what Sun Li has done besides teaching in Yanjing Medical University!

    In other words, even the mayor of Yanjing doesn''t know much about Sun Li!

    "Ha ha, I made a little money some time ago. I bought a car and used it as a substitute."

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help but smile and skip the matter in a low key.

    When Zhang Jun learned Sun Li''s answer, he turned his head and looked at Sun Li in an unexpected way. However, Zhang Jun knew that everyone had his own little secret. Since Sun Li didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t ask more. Although Zhang Jun knew that Sun Li''s Secret seemed to be really big.

    "In the future, I still have to pay more attention to my little brother. If something happens to him, maybe I can help him."

    Zhang Jun looked at Sun Li sitting in the driver''s seat, his eyes flashed a ray of light: "after all, my little brother really helped me a lot!"

    Then the car drove out and headed for a delicious restaurant that Zhang Jun said.

    What Zhang Jun doesn''t know is that his intention to help Sun Li is not a big deal in Sun Li''s eyes. Sun Li wants to help Zhang Jun just because he is like Zhang Jun. as for reporting, he never wants anything.

    After all, even Zhang Jun is not qualified to give what Sun Li wants!

 Chapter 642

    The small restaurant recommended by Zhang Jun is really delicious. After eating enough, Sun Li takes Zhang Jun back to his residence. After waving goodbye to Zhang Jun, Sun Li turns around and drives towards Qingshui elegant residence.

    And Zhang Jun looked at Sun Li''s back, his face full of happiness.

    "My little brother, I really don''t make friends wrong!"

    He walked into the yard with a happy smile on his face.

    He was the mayor of Yanjing city. When he communicated with Sun Li, he had no origin. He had a feeling of admiration in his heart. Even Zhang Jun was full of surprise.

    Zhang Jun shook his head, did not think about these things, walked upstairs, but just the feeling, it is real!

    At the moment, Sun Li is driving slowly towards qingshuiyaju. He is thinking while driving.

    In fact, the matter of Zugang is not so simple in Sun Li''s mind. He has a vague feeling that Zugang''s related affairs are not only aimed at Zhang Jun, but also have a deeper conspiracy behind it.

    I don''t know why, at the thought of this, ganquanming''s slightly gloomy face suddenly appeared in front of Sun Li.

    He slightly frowned, for this matter, or a little attention.

    "No matter, or that sentence, the soldiers will block, the water will cover the land."

    Sun Li''s eyes, flashed a cold: "even if there is something, a blow to kill it is!"

    Then, Qingshui Yaju community appeared in front of him. He drove his car into the underground parking lot, and then returned home.

    Taking advantage of this period of time, Sun Li had a good rest at home.

    On this day, after Sun Li Gang asked about the progress of villa decoration, he put down his mobile phone and wanted to tease Zou Meiru. At this time, Sun Li''s mobile phone suddenly rang. A message was sent. He reached out and took out his mobile phone.

    At the moment of seeing this mobile phone, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly brightened, obviously showing a happy expression, but obviously, just when Sun Li just showed a happy look, his face suddenly showed a tangled expression.

    But in the end, Sun Li sighed and put his cell phone in his pocket. He shook his head and stood up.

    "Meiru, I''ll go out for a while."

    Sun Li cleaned up and was ready to go out.

    "What are you doing? I just washed the fruit for you. "

    Zou Meiru carrying a plate of water Lingling fruit, some strange said to Sun Li.

    Slowly, in the face of Sun Li, Zou Meiru will finally say some words of concern, rather than like before, dare not say anything, only dare to hold things in her heart.

    "Pick up a friend."

    Sun Li scratched his head. When he said this, Sun Li''s state was obviously different, and he was even embarrassed to appear.

    "I''ll be back in a minute."

    After that, he turned and left the house.

    Zou Meiru looks at Sun Li suspiciously. She knows Sun Li very well, so she can clearly detect the difference of Sun Li just now.

    But since Sun Li is not willing to say it, Zou Meiru will certainly not ask, because she also knows that if Sun Li has something to say to her, she will say it to her.

    At this time, Sun Li, who walks into the elevator, makes a call to kufo and Baixiong.

    So after Sun Li went to the gate of the community and waited for a while, kufo appeared very quickly in his car.

    Recently, they are still busy with the decoration of the villa. After all, the amount of work is not small. In addition, kufo wants to complete the first task entrusted to him by Sun Li perfectly, so he is even more personal and serious about it.

    In this way, the original amount of work is not small, but the progress is slow.

    Just now, kufo drove with the white bear to go shopping.

    To tell you the truth, the money Sun Li earns from the underground challenge arena has already spent 7788.

    "The money really comes and goes quickly."

    Sun Li gently shook his head, some helpless.

    At present, Sun Li can finally understand why all the rich people don''t pay attention to money, because once they spend money, it''s really too fast.

    "Boss."

    BMW stops in front of Sun Li, and the bitter Buddha sticks out his head and says in a deep voice to Sun Li.

    "Here we are."

    Sun Li saw the scene and laughed at kufo. Before he finished speaking, he saw the white bear thrust his head out of the co pilot. His fierce face was full of excited smiles.

    "Boss! Boss

    White bear is as excited as he hasn''t seen Sun Li for a long time.

    "Come on! Be honest, what are you doing? "

    Seeing the appearance of white bear, Sun Li can''t help laughing and lecturing to white bear. After hearing what Sun Li said, white bear rushed back into the car in a hurry. It''s really funny that he looks grey.

    Sun Li touched his nose, opened the door and got into the car.

    "Where are we going, boss?"

    Seeing Sun Li getting on the bus, kufo asked simply.

    After hearing the bitter Buddha''s words, Sun Li gently frowned. After a pause, he gave the bitter Buddha an address.

    "Good!"

    Kufo nodded, stepped on the accelerator, and drove out toward where Sun Li said.

    At this time, when white bear turns his head to say something to Sun Li, he suddenly finds that Sun Li''s eyes are quietly looking out of the car window, and there seems to be an inexplicable light in his eyes.

    And in the moment of seeing this situation, the white bear suddenly closed his mouth, and then obediently turned away, no longer speak.

    At present, he finally has a brain, and knows that Sun Li''s state is obviously not right, so white bear will swallow what he wants to say, otherwise, if he doesn''t talk about Sun Li first, I''m afraid the bitter Buddha will teach him a lesson!

    White Bear looked at the calm face of the bitter Buddha, and then swallowed.

    The address Sun Li gave to kufo just now is exactly where the dog king is!

    Today, what Sun Li said to Zou Meiru was to pick up a person, and it was scorpion that he wanted to pick up!

    Once scorpion promised Sun Li, now it seems that after finishing the last few Dog King tasks, it has finally come true, but before that, it seems that there are still some things to be completed.

    This is why Sun Li is going to go to the dog king.

    He''s going to get the scorpion back!

    Although Sun Li is full of confidence in taking back the scorpion, he doesn''t know what to do about the arrangement after taking back the scorpion.

    After all, Zou Meiru has been in the house of Qingshui Yaju.

 Chapter 643

    "Forget it. It''s useless to think about these things. I still want to get the scorpion back."

    Sun Li shook his head and put all the thoughts in his mind behind him. His eyes were calm again.

    The bitter Buddha was driving with all his attention, and the white bear was sitting quietly. Although he didn''t speak, his fierce face was obviously choked away.

    White bear seems to be restless. It''s really hard for him to let him sit quietly in the car.

    Then the bitter Buddha drove a BMW, and finally came to the dog King''s villa.

    At this time, the end of the huge villa, stood a vast expanse of people.

    Bitter Buddha saw everything in front of him. He turned around and looked at Sun Li. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes. He parked his car on the side of the road.

    And white bear saw this scene, obviously full of excitement, he directly opened the door and walked down from the car.

    "Boss! You say, are you here today because these people are about to fight! Don''t worry, you don''t have to get out of the car. I''ll teach them a lesson! "

    The white bear rubbed his hands and his face was full of excitement. He looked at the people on the opposite side.

    At this time, the bitter Buddha turned his head and looked at Sun Li with inquiring eyes.

    "Get out of the car. Do you really believe what the white bear said? I called you out to fight today?"

    Sun Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw the situation.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, bitter Buddha couldn''t help laughing. He led Sun Li to get out of the car first, and then helped Sun Li open the car door.

    "Boss, how did you get down?"

    After hearing the sound of the car door, white bear turned his head and saw that Sun Li was obviously stunned. Then white bear said anxiously, "don''t worry about what I said! I''m sure I can help you with this little thing! You don''t have to worry about me! "

    "Besides, boss, you haven''t asked me to do anything since you''ve raised me for so long. Now, you can rest assured to give it to me! There must be no problem! "

    The white bear turned his head and thumped his chest!

    "Solve what!"

    Sun Li slapped white bear''s naked head.

    And the white bear was beaten by Sun Li and shivered violently. He reached out his hand and touched his head. He looked back at Sun Li and said, "boss, why do you hit me?"

    Sun Li saw the white bear''s appearance at the moment, and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Who told you that you were brought out to fight?"

    Sun Li shook his head with a bitter smile. He turned and walked towards the people in front of the villa.

    Until now, the white bear did not respond. If he was not asked to fight, what would a group of fierce men in black standing opposite him do!

    "Mr. Sun!"

    And at the moment when Sun Li walked past, the people suddenly lowered their heads and said respectfully to Sun Li.

    After seeing this scene, white bear was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the bitter Buddha, and slowly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, because he really felt that the scene in front of him was full of embarrassment, and he immediately felt stupid.

    After seeing this, kufo could not help laughing and shaking his head. Then he followed Sun Li and went up.

    "Here you are, Mr. Sun!"

    After seeing Sun Li appear, Zhao Zhen grins even more, and then quickly steps towards Sun Li.

    Sun Li nodded, then raised his head to Zhao Zhen and said with a smile, "where''s the dog king?"

    "The old man is in the house. Come on in!"

    Zhao Zhen stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Then Sun Li walked towards the house.

    The bitter Buddha and the white bear followed Sun Li, and the moment Zhao Zhen saw the white bear, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    The burly white bear, like an iron tower, exudes an amazing sense of oppression, and the most noticeable thing is the bloodthirsty and tyrannical smell on his fierce face.

    Although this kind of breath ordinary people cannot feel.

    But Zhao Zhen was able to feel clearly, and he could also feel the endless power hidden under the strong body of white bear.

    Although he could not see the difference of kufo, for the first time, he had a judgment in his heart.

    "I''m so sorry!"

    Because of what happened just now, white bear was embarrassed. He waved to Zhao Zhen and said embarrassed. After that, white bear hurriedly followed Sun Li into the villa.

    And Zhao Zhen looked at Sun Li''s back and suddenly flashed a trace of doubt.

    Because although in Zhao Zhen''s impression, Sun Li''s medical skills are amazing, and it seems that his skill is also good, but it seems that Sun Li has always been a person who likes to be alone. This time, Sun Li suddenly brought two people, which inevitably makes Zhao Zhen some doubts.

    However, because the white bear and the bitter Buddha were brought by Sun Li, Zhao Zhen believed 100% of them.

    But just now, the temperament of the white bear still made Zhao Zhen feel tight. You know, Zhao Zhen had not felt this kind of feeling, this kind of crisis feeling for a long time.

    That''s why Zhao Zhen paid so much attention to the white bear.

    And Zhao Zhen can see that he and white bear, the Russian hairy son, have taken the same tough path.

    At this time, Sun Li has entered the villa. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he saw the dog King standing in the hall watering the flowers.

    "Old man."

    After seeing this scene, Sun Li cried with a smile.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, dog king turned his head.

    "Mr. Sun!"

    After the dog king put down the shower in his hand, he welcomed Sun Li with a smile.

    When he saw the white bear and the bitter Buddha standing behind Sun Li, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes.

    The dog king and Zhao Zhen are not the same, the dog King''s eyes, in the first time, pay attention to the bitter Buddha.

    After a deep look at the bitter Buddha, he looked at Sun Li and laughed.

    "I didn''t expect to see Mr. Sun for a few days. I took in two fierce generals!"

    The dog king said to Sun Li with a smile.

    Compared with the one who was dying, the dog King now looks red and healthy with Sun Li''s treatment and his care!

    After hearing the dog King''s words, Sun Li turned his head to look at the white bear and the bitter Buddha, and shook his head with a smile. However, he did not comment too much on the matter. Instead, he turned to look at the dog king, sorted out his words a little, and then spoke.

    "Master, you should know why I''m here today."

    He looked at the dog king and said with a smile, "I''m here today to pick up the scorpion."

 Chapter 644

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the dog King''s face suddenly flashed an inexplicable look. It can even be said that the dog King''s expression suddenly solidified!

    But soon, the dog king came to his senses.

    He raised his head and looked at Sun Li with a smile.

    With the strength of dog king who has been in Yanjing for so many years, his cultivation of Qi has reached the level of pure youth. Even so, after hearing Sun Li''s words just now, he still can''t control his emotions. We can know how much impact Sun Li''s words have caused to dog king.

    "I know you have a good relationship with Xiao Hong, and I always wanted you to be together."

    After the dog King coughed, he raised his head and said with a smile to Sun Liˇ° Of course, there are many meanings when I say this together. It''s up to you to think about it. "

    Sun Li''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the dog King''s words.

    If Sun Li remembers correctly, when scorpion met him, she had obviously said that she had already dealt with the dog King''s side of the matter, and soon she could follow him, even behind him, to be a shadow!

    Zhao Zhen once said that scorpion was helping Dog King to do the last thing, and when he met scorpion in dream heaven, it was obvious that everything was very normal.

    But now, seeing the dog King''s attitude, Sun Li suddenly felt a little bad in his heart.

    And the most important thing is that Sun Li has not been able to see scorpions so far.

    "Master, you haven''t finished half of what you said."

    However, with Sun Li''s current strength, he is not afraid of any challenges. Although the fact that scorpion has not appeared so far makes Sun Li a little worried, Sun Li does not care about other things at all.

    Because now Sun Li has such proud confidence!

    So, he said quietly to the dog kingˇ° Next, what are you going to say? "

    At this time, the dog king saw Sun Li''s indifferent appearance, and his eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of inexplicable brilliance.

    In fact, from the beginning, the dog king was full of admiration for Sun Li. After all, Sun Li was his Savior. At that time, the amazing medical skills he showed when Sun Li rescued him made the dog King''s heart full of horror.

    Moreover, at the banquet, the scene of Sun Li killing the former vice president of Yanjing people''s hospital without a trace of human fireworks is still vivid in front of him.

    Sun Li once said, "a doctor can not only cure diseases, but also kill people!" What''s more, it''s hard for Dog King to forget his words.

    So from the beginning, Dog King has never seen this handsome young man.

    Otherwise, without the guidance of the dog king, the attitude of "dog grave" towards Sun Li would not have been so respectful!

    However, even though the dog king has attached great importance to Sun Li, he has never heard of Sun Li''s own influence, including some things that Sun Li told them about "dog grave" and then "dog grave" did.

    So today, when the dog king saw Sun Li come, he was followed by two men with strong breath. This discovery surprised the dog king.

    The reason for his surprise was not that he felt that Sun Li was a threat to him. After all, the dog king had never thought of fighting against Sun Li. The reason why the dog king was full of surprise was that the strength of the two men who followed Sun Li was too much!

    The tall and strong Russian man, who is as tall as the iron tower, exudes tyrannical blood and the smell of bloodthirsty. The dog king can smell it clearly from a distance, and he can clearly see that the explosive power hidden under the body of the white bear is definitely a terrible existence.

    But the white bear is not the real reason for Dog King''s surprise.

    The real reason why he was full of horror in his heart was that standing beside the white bear, there was no difference in his whole body, just like a bitter Buddha who had gone through the wind and frost and was full of sadness and common people!

    Although the bitter Buddha is really like an ordinary person, the gentle feeling of the dog king in the bitter Buddha does exist. It is like a blade in the sea of blood, which makes the dog King feel a sense of crisis in his heart! Even their own lives are in danger!

    This kind of feeling, let Dog King full of horror.

    Although the dog King''s evaluation of Sun Li is high enough, today the dog king suddenly finds that he still can''t really see through the mysterious and powerful young man.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. At that time, scorpion told me a lot about you. I can see that she really likes you. Otherwise, she would not want to be with you."

    Dog King looked up at Sun Li and said, "and I did agree. I just asked her to deal with the last thing for me. At that time, I was ready to let scorpion come to you with a big gift after everything was handled properly. This can also express my thanks to sun Xiansheng again."

    When he said here, Sun Li was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly remembered, but the dream paradise, as the dog king said, was smashed by himself.

    "But the scorpion didn''t accept it later."

    The dog king said to Sun Li with a smile.

    When Sun Li heard the words of the dog king, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose. He smashed the dream paradise. Of course, he couldn''t accept it.

    "Mr. Sun, I''ve said so much just to let you know that I don''t want scorpion to come to you at all."

    Said here, the dog King''s expression became serious down.

    It can be seen that the dog King seems to be afraid of what Sun Li misunderstands, so he just said so many things, just for the sake of reassuring Sun Li''s heart, let Sun Li don''t think too much.

    Sun Li''s face suddenly coagulated. He looked at the dog king and frowned slightly, because he always thought it was strange.

    "Go on, old man."

    He said faintly to the dog king.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the dog King nodded. He said to Sun Li in a deep voice: "after all, scorpion has been around me for so long, and she knows some secret things, but these secret things will threaten her voice!"

    "When she was in the dog grave, we had the strength to protect the scorpion, but once the scorpion left our dog grave."

    At this point, the dog King stopped. Although he didn''t finish his words, Sun Li understood what he meant.

 Chapter 645

    Hearing the words of Dog King, Sun Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face. But when he was ready to say something more to dog king, Dog King''s voice rang again.

    "Mr. Sun, don''t get me wrong. I''m not questioning your strength. On the contrary, I know your strength is really amazing!"

    The dog king said to Sun Li seriously, "I highly approve of this point, but I''m worried that after all, our dog grave has offended a lot of people for such a long time in Yanjing. I''m very relieved that scorpion is around you, but I''m just afraid that if Mr. Sun wants to go out for something, then at this time, Some of our former enemies of "dog mound" go to them. If Mr. Sun and your family are involved again, then this situation will not be easy to deal with! "

    Seeing what the dog king looked like, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of doubt.

    Because the dog king said so many words, in Sun Li''s ears, in fact, it is not so rigorous. It can even be said that Sun Li heard many loopholes and far fetched points in the dog King''s words, but Sun Li didn''t think much about it. After all, the strength of "dog tomb" is there, although he has a strong eye, But "dog grave" really didn''t get anything from himself, so Sun Li didn''t care too much about what the dog king said.

    "And then, old man, you go on."

    Sun Li smiles at the dog king and says.

    "So, Mr. Sun, I don''t know if you can show your strength at the moment, so that I can safely give the scorpion to you. Although the scorpion''s fighting skill is quite extraordinary, I don''t think it''s able to protect myself."

    The dog king said solemnly to Sun Li.

    When Sun Li heard the dog King''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly. After a cold light flashed in his eyes, he nodded to the dog king.

    "Yuzi! Come here

    Seeing that Sun Li nodded and agreed, the dog king was suddenly relieved. He yelled at the door.

    Soon, the strong Zhao Zhen opened the door and came in.

    "Old master."

    He first nodded to the dog king, then turned to Sun Li and said respectfully, "Mr. Sun."

    Sun Li nodded to Zhao Zhen.

    Then, the dog king went straight to Zhao Zhen and said, "now I''m calling you here to let you have a little competition with Mr. Sun."

    After hearing the dog King''s words, Zhao Zhen was stunned. He looked at the dog king, his eyes full of incredible look.

    "You''re not kidding me anymore, are you? Let me compete with Mr. Sun. You''re not... You''re not being ridiculous! "

    Wake up Zhao Zhen, straight Leng Leng said to the dog king.

    Because the dog King''s sudden words even filled Zhao Zhen''s heart with an incredible look. He did not dare to think why the dog king would say these words.

    Let me compete with Sun Li. First of all, I don''t know if I can beat Sun Li. If I want to fight, I don''t dare to fight!

    How could dog king suddenly say such absurd words today?

    "Old master, why don''t you talk? You don''t really want me to compete with Mr. Sun? You lend me two courage, I dare not! Besides, isn''t Mr. Sun going to pick up sister Scorpio today? How can I get involved again? If you want to compete, you should also let Mr. Sun compete with sister scorpion! You said you were... "

    Seeing the dog king still quietly looking at himself, Zhao Zhen almost fell to the ground with a soft leg.

    At this time, after hearing the words of Dog King and Zhao Zhen, Sun Li suddenly flashed a ray of thoughtful light in his eyes.

    Let''s not talk about why the dog King''s foreword doesn''t match his later words. At the beginning, what he said was that he wanted to see his overall strength and whether he could protect the scorpion. Now he said that he wanted to compete with Zhao Zhen.

    Even if scorpion leaves dog grave and comes to him, he can''t be sure that scorpion has nothing to do with dog grave. So at first, the hypothesis of dog king doesn''t exist.

    And now Sun Li looks at Zhao Zhen, sincere, not fake, the performance is very natural, but the dog King''s face, the expression is not very natural.

    "What the hell happened!"

    The suspicious look in Sun Li''s eyes flashed by, and he frowned slightly.

    When Zhao Zhen came in just now, he said that he was here to pick up scorpion, and there were so many members of "dog grave" at the door to meet him, which means that the dog grave must know the news, but after he entered the villa, scorpion still didn''t show up.

    This is a strange thing that Sun Li found. In addition, according to Zhao Zhen, it seems that scorpion is in the villa. However, seeing the appearance of Dog King, he seems to know that scorpion is not in the villa.

    And scorpion is not in the villa, so where will she be?

    And the message I received today was indeed sent to me by scorpion. Although I didn''t meet scorpion at that time, I still had contact with them.

    All these strange feelings made Sun Li feel a little worried.

    He raised his head. At the moment when he opened his eyes, a golden and purple light echoed in the depth of his pupils, which seemed a bit enchanting. At the same time, the perspective power had been activated instantly.

    At present, the enhanced perspective ability can easily pass through the wall, without the feeling of exhaustion. At present, Sun Li is scanning the villa through his eyes that can see through everything.

    At this time, the white bear and the bitter Buddha stood quietly behind Sun Li, silent, but exuding a powerful breath of awe.

    At the moment when Sun Li started his perspective ability, a strange light flashed in the dog King''s eyes. He looked at Sun Li, left and right, but still didn''t find anything.

    It can be said that the dog king is also very extraordinary. In a healthy state, when Sun Li starts the perspective power, the dog king can even detect some anomalies, which is already very extraordinary.

    "It''s not true."

    Because the villa is too big, although Sun Li''s perspective ability has been greatly strengthened, but scanning for a week still gives Sun Li a slight headache, and he does not find the scorpion.

    "No matter what the dog king is going to do today, I will take the scorpion back."

    In an instant, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes.

    "Ha ha, Zhao Zhen, you listen to the old man''s nonsense. How could it be our competition?"

    Sun Li turned his head to Zhao Zhen and said with a smile: "today is to let you and I bring these two people, choose one of them to compete, just let me see their strength."

    But today the dog king said so, so Sun Li decided to do what the dog king said for the time being.

 Chapter 646

    At this time, after hearing Sun Li''s words, the dog king was stunned. He looked up at Sun Li and narrowed his eyes slightly. Then, the dog King couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    "Ha ha, it''s Mr. Sun who sees through my ideas at a glance."

    He shook his head, then said: "today and Mr. Sun together with the two experts, you choose one."

    After that, the dog King''s face returned to calm, but he looked at Sun Li''s eyes, but slightly different.

    Although he didn''t feel anything just now, now, he was slightly surprised, because he suddenly felt that this young man seemed to have seen through everything, including all the things he concealed, and never escaped the young man''s eyes which made him feel extremely demonic.

    "It shouldn''t be possible!"

    Then the dog King frowned slightly, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes: "even if I care too much, it''s chaotic. Now I haven''t said anything, and I haven''t even told the core members of" dog grave ". He can''t know what happened without any basis!"

    Although the dog king thought so and persuaded himself, when he looked at Sun Li again, his heart was still full of doubts!

    "It seems that Mr. Sun is really not a mortal!"

    The dog King''s eyes twinkled.

    At this time, after hearing the words of the dog king, Zhao Zhen calmed down the panic and tension in his heart. He really didn''t want to communicate with Sun Li.

    Zhao Zhen turned his head and looked at the bitter Buddha and the white bear.

    At this time, the bitter Buddha and the white bear standing behind Sun Li heard the dialogue between Dog King and Sun Li, and they looked at each other.

    Although Sun Li didn''t tell them what he was going to do before he came, and after he came, he didn''t say hello to them in advance, saying that he wanted to compete with them, so he just said this thing suddenly, which made them feel a little surprised.

    But kufo and Baixiong didn''t have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, they never really did anything for Sun Li after they had been with Sun Li for so long. So today, after hearing Sun Li talk about this, even kufo, who has a very peaceful mind, can''t help feeling a little excited.

    They both want to perform well in front of Sun Li!

    So when they look at each other, they see only a strong sense of war in the eyes of both sides!

    When Sun Li saw Zhao Zhen''s sight, he gave way to the road with a smile.

    "Zhao Zhen, you should have met them two..."

    Before he finished his words to Zhao Zhen, he saw that Zhao Zhen nodded to himself. In this way, it was clear that he had a choice and an answer in his heart.

    So Sun Li Zhiqu didn''t say anything more, but looked at Zhao Zhen with a smile.

    And Zhao Zhen went to the white bear in silence, and then looked up at the white bear.

    Obviously, he has made his choice.

    And although Zhao Zhen is not as tall as the white bear, when he stands in front of the white bear, his aura doesn''t fall into the disadvantage. It can be seen that although Zhao Zhen used to be clever in front of Sun Li, his strength is really amazing!

    "Well, let me see what the strength of the white bear is now."

    Seeing this happening, Sun Li also nodded his head slightly. Since he left with white bear and bitter Buddha from the dream paradise last time, he has not really seen the strength of white bear for some time.

    Although he knew that the strength of the white bear must have made great progress, he really didn''t know how strong the current white bear was. In other words, Sun Li didn''t know how strong the white bear was after the energy enhancement in the black coal ball.

    "Good, good!"

    At this time, seeing that Zhao Zhen came to him, Bai Xiong was even more excited and patted his hand. He was very happy about Zhao Zhen''s choice, because Bai Xiong knew deeply that the bitter Buddha was not only more stable and reliable than himself, but also had a better brain than himself, and most importantly, he couldn''t beat the bitter Buddha.

    Although Sun Li never said anything else, Bai Xiong himself was a little upset.

    So white bear is very excited about the opportunity to prove himself.

    "Let''s go outside. We can''t do it here."

    The white bear grinned and touched Zhao Zhen''s head.

    Obviously, it shows a friendly smile, but on the face of the white bear, it shows a more fierce look.

    "Good."

    At this time, Zhao Zhen also looked around. After seeing the physique of himself and the white bear, and then seeing everything in the hall, Zhao Zhen really felt that the villa hall was really hard for two people.

    He nodded and then made a please sign to the bear.

    "Boss!"

    White bear turned his head and said to Sun Li.

    "Ha ha, let''s go then!"

    At this time, hearing the cry of white bear, Sun Li just woke up from his thinking. He looked up at the way white bear and Zhao Zhen wanted to walk out of the villa hall, nodded and said with a smile.

    At the same time, Sun Li also turned his head and looked at the dog King: "old man, let''s go out to have a look?"

    When the dog king heard Sun Li''s words, a smile appeared on his old face, and he nodded.

    After that, Sun Li and dog king followed the white bear, walked out of the hall of the villa and came to a lawn outside.

    Just now, Sun Li was thinking about the black coal ball, because the black coal ball was found in the moon''s house. At that time, in the depths of the moon''s "treasure Pavilion", the painted wall with an eyeless dragon gave Sun Li a strange feeling.

    "It seems that after a while, I''ll have to go to Yuejia."

    Whether it''s the black coal ball or the wall painting, Sun Li has the idea of going to the moon''s house again.

    He shook his head and put these complicated thoughts behind him for a moment. Sun Li raised his head and looked at the lawn.

    Now Bai Xiong and Zhao Zhen are standing in the corner of the lawn, and their faces are filled with solemnity. After all, one person represents the "dog grave", while the other one wants to prove his value in front of Sun Li.

    Just as the two men set out to fight each other, the scene also attracted a lot of onlookers from the nearby "dog grave" members!

    They look at white bear and Zhao Zhen and point.

    The members of the dog grave who can be arranged near the dog King''s residence are all the core members of the dog grave. They are all true confidants. They are not only outstanding in strength, but also have extraordinary vision. So when they see the scene in front of them, they immediately know what is going to happen.

 Chapter 647

    "Brother Yao is going to fight with this foreigner?"

    The onlookers of "dog mound" pointed out to Zhao Zhen and Bai Xiong.

    Their eyes were full of doubts.

    "It seems to be, but looking at their current situation, it should be a duel, not a real fight between life and death."

    One of the members of the "dog grave" looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help looking at Sun Li and the dog king. Then he turned his head and continued: "after all, Mr. Sun and the old man are here. They can''t see any serious bloodshed."

    And just after this member finished speaking, another member immediately said it with an excuse.

    "Yes, this foreigner, if I read it correctly just now, should be with Mr. Sun. It seems that he is a bodyguard or something. It should be Mr. Sun''s people, that is, they don''t know how to present the current situation."

    Now, seeing the confrontation between Zhao Zhen and the white bear on the lawn outside, the members of the "dog mound" who are responsible for security outside the villa, except for some very important posts, all the rest of the people have come to see the excitement.

    Because they know that as long as Sun Li and Dog King are here, there will be no big trouble.

    And when they were pointing at the scene in front of them and expressing their opinions, they didn''t say a word about Zhao Zhen''s failure to beat the white bear. During their conversation, Sun Li, who has keen five senses, heard some words about the defeat of the white bear.

    "I don''t know if this foreigner can ever beat brother Yu."

    A member of "dog grave" pointed to the white bear and said: "after all, brother Zhen''s strength is the most terrible in our" dog grave ". We can see that brother Zhen''s skill is really frightening when he broke out!"

    Another member of "dog mound" nodded after hearing this sentence, but he said something different: "but according to the truth, this foreigner was brought by Mr. Sun, and his skill should be good. And look at this foreigner, he''s so tall and strong. Let''s not talk about his skill, just his muscles, It''s already pretty good! "

    He glanced up and down at the white bear and said, smashing his mouth.

    "Although you have a certain truth, I still don''t think he can beat brother Zhen. After all, no matter how tall and strong brother Zhen is, it''s useless. But what you just said makes a lot of sense. This foreigner is Mr. Sun''s bodyguard, and the person sun Xiansheng can see is definitely not simple. Let''s have a look, I hope Mr. Sun won''t be cheated by the appearance of this foreigner! "

    They are so unscrupulous evaluation of the white bear, but little do they know that although the white bear is a Russian, but his Chinese is better than anyone else. So, all the words coming from his ears, the white bear completely heard.

    And after hearing these words, the white bear''s eyes flashed a sense of war. He stared at Zhao Zhen standing opposite him, his face full of excitement.

    Anyway, white bear must prove himself!

    At this time, Zhao Zhen saw the white bear in front of him like an iron tower, and a trace of caution flashed in his eyes.

    Although he has been in "dog grave" for many years, his skill is even more extraordinary. He is not only famous in the organization of dog grave, but also in the circle of Yanjing. People who basically know "dog grave" know Zhao Zhen''s name.

    After all, Zhao Zhen, who walked out of blood and fire with his strong strength, has already proved himself.

    It can be said that if Zhao Zhen was put into the underground black boxing of the dream paradise at that time, there would be no other people doing anything, and he would have been able to win ten times!

    Because Zhao Zhen''s strong, not only in his physical fitness, but also his indomitable hard work, but also full of practical experience!

    Although the strength of the white bear has increased a lot, but in the face of Zhao Zhen, his heart is not too strong.

    At present, even Sun Li can''t judge which one is better or which one is weaker. After he turns on the perspective ability, he can only confirm that their physical qualities are terrible!

    But even he didn''t have a comprehensive judgment, because Sun Li didn''t see Zhao Zhen''s full strength, and didn''t know the real strength of white bear now!

    However, there is no doubt that Zhao Zhen is powerful. After all, he must have the real talent to stand for so long in the "dog grave" organization.

    "Let''s begin, then?"

    At this time, the white bear suddenly raised his head, looked at Zhao Zhen and said seriously.

    At this time, after hearing the words of the white bear, the nearby "dog grave" people suddenly found that the white bear can speak Chinese.

    But what happened next made them forget this little surprise.

    Because Zhao Zhen nodded.

    But before Zhao Zhen and white bear began to fight, Zhao Zhen looked at white bear and suddenly said a word: "I just suddenly remember now, but it''s you who come out of the dream heaven and carry Mr. Sun?"

    "You were the boxer in the dream heaven at that time?"

    He smiles. Although there is no other expression on his face, his attitude is slightly despised, because he also knows the level of the boxer in the dream paradise. Although he takes it out alone, it is already very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but in fact, it is really nothing in Zhao Zhen''s eyes.

    At this time, when he heard Zhao Zhen''s words, the dog king suddenly turned his head and looked at Sun Li. His eyes were a little surprised. Now, Zhao Zhen''s words, combined with what he knew about the dream paradise, only in an instant, the dog king knew why scorpion refused his conditions at that time.

    "So it is."

    There was a wry smile on the dog King''s face. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the white bear. There was a different light in his eyes.

    Because he knew that if the white bear was really a black boxer in the dream paradise, it would be impossible to defeat Zhao Zhen. At that time, his feelings about the white bear and the bitter Buddha in the hall had some deviations.

    When Sun Li saw the situation, he couldn''t help laughing, because he saw what the dog king thought in his heart, but he didn''t say much, because the outcome of a while would tell everything.

    At the moment when Zhao Zhen finished speaking, the white bear stepped on the ground and rushed towards Zhao Zhen like a shell!

    After seeing this scene, Zhao Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed through his eyes!

 Chapter 648

    Seeing that the white bear finally took the hand, Sun Li stood behind him, his eyes also flashed a ray of inexplicable light. He turned to look at the dog king, and found that the dog King''s face, with a faint smile, didn''t seem very worried about the result of the contest.

    After all, since he knew that the white bear came out of the underground black fist in the dream heaven, he had never worried that the white bear would not beat Zhao Zhen! After all, the dog king knew something about Zhao Zhen''s strength.

    It''s not only the dog king who thinks so, but also Zhao Zhen.

    But even though he thought so, when the white bear rushed towards him like a shell, Zhao Zhen also took a breath and concentrated on what was going to happen! Not to mention everything at present, it''s to earn face for "dog mound". It''s also because Zhao Zhen has been fighting with fire and blood for so many years. Although his strength is really extraordinary, he still knows how important it is to not underestimate the enemy!

    Just in an instant, white bear came to Zhao Zhen.

    With boundless momentum, the power of white bear did not stop. He didn''t take it seriously. Now, white bear is full of fighting spirit and has used his whole strength.

    After arriving at Zhao Zhen''s body, the white bear smashed Zhao Zhen with a fist!

    With all his strength, the bear''s arm was even thicker, and on his arm, he could even see the green tendons burst up. When he hit it, there was a burst of air!

    When Zhao Zhen saw the attack at the moment, a light flashed in his eyes. He leaned forward, held out his hand and gently held the arm of the white bear. Then he pushed forward. The white bear suddenly lost his balance, and his fist and body smashed directly on the lawn!

    Although both Zhao Zhen and Bai Xiong are fighting hard, from the point of view of actual combat, Zhao Zhen has more experience and his brain can be clearer.

    Although Zhao Zhen usually looks naive, he is very calm and smart when he is serious.

    But it''s true that Zhao Zhen, who has always been a high-level figure in the "dog grave" and has always been the right-hand man of the dog king, can''t be a mindless man!

    But white bear is not the same. In his character, white bear is full of violence and impulse. It can be said that he is only suitable for the impact of indomitable. He doesn''t consider anything else. He will only use his violent fist to solve the battle.

    "Boom."

    At the moment when the white bear''s fist hit the ground, a loud noise suddenly rang out. On the lawn, it was hit a deep hole directly by the white bear''s fist, and the grass on both sides was lifted directly!

    Then, the white bear turned his head very quickly. Because of the shock of his fist hitting the ground just now, he was shocked a little. No matter how white bear shook his head, he soon woke up from the shock and rushed to Zhao Zhen again.

    It can be seen that the resilience of white bear is amazing.

    At this time, the members of the "dog grave" who saw this scene could not help but flash a look of horror in their eyes. They looked at the deep hole on the ground that was hit by the white bear, and they could not help growing their mouths slightly. Then they raised their heads again and looked at the white bear.

    The strength of this fist, hit on who, even Zhao Zhen, will not take down, on this strength, even they suspect that after hit on the body, they will be directly hit through the body by this fist!

    For the power of the white bear, they suddenly have a new understanding!

    And just after the dog king saw this scene, his eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of surprise!

    Because the power of white bear''s fist is even beyond the limit of human body!

    After glancing through the deep hole, he turned his head and looked at Sun Li. The dog king knew that the fighter of dream heaven would not have such strength at all, and the reason why white bear could have such a change now must be because of Sun Li!

    The dog king, who was full of confidence in Zhao Zhen, suddenly felt some uneasiness in his heart.

    But the dog king, who found this scene, suddenly hopes for another thing!

    At this time, for the white bear rushed to himself again, Zhao Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified.

    Because he also saw the strength of the white bear just now, and when he saw the white bear hit the ground with all his strength, but he continued to rush towards himself like a nobody, Zhao Zhen gently swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    "Roar!"

    The white bear roared, and he jumped up and smashed down at Zhao Zhen!

    There was a flash of light in Zhao Zhen''s eyes. He rolled on the spot, left the attack range of the white bear, came to the back of the white bear, and punched at the back of the white bear''s heart!

    The white bear couldn''t avoid Zhao Zhen''s attack, so he got a solid punch.

    When Zhao Zhen hit the white bear, the body of the white bear from his fist was like an iron plate, which made Zhao Zhen frown slightly.

    Although the bear''s body is rigid, but he is not without influence.

    The body slightly shakes, the white bear''s expression slightly coagulates, appears some pain.

    After all, it was Zhao Zhen''s all-out strike, not so easy!

    But the white bear was not affected for a long time. He frowned tightly, turned around and held out his hand to Zhao Zhen!

    He wanted to take the hard blow and catch Zhao Zhen.

    However, Zhao Zhen didn''t give the white bear a chance. Seeing the moment when the palm of the white bear''s palm laughing towards him, Zhao Zhen suddenly flashed back and left in front of the white bear.

    After seeing this scene, white bear stares and rushes towards Zhao Zhen again!

    Then the two entangled and fought together.

    At the beginning of the two people to avoid each other, now the fierce fight, fist to meat, fist hard hit the body of the collision sound continues to ring.

    White bear''s attack is straightforward, but Zhao Zhen has some skills.

    So in the two people''s real close combat, although the physical quality of white bear has the upper hand, but in the fight, it is Zhao Zhen who takes the initiative!

    At the beginning, it was a duel, but at the moment, the two people have obviously been angry, without leaving a trace of affection.

    Sun Li looked at what happened in front of him. His eyes were shining with purple light. His perspective power had been turned on long ago. Everything in front of him, including any changes in the two people''s bodies during the confrontation, never escaped Sun Li''s eyes.

    Because it was a duel rather than a fight between life and death, Sun Li was wary of unexpected situations from the very beginning.

 Chapter 649

    If in front of two people, once there is any irreparable accident, Sun Li will immediately stop!

    However, through Sun Li''s eyes that can see through everything, although the two people have a fierce confrontation and a great influence on their body, they have not hurt their muscles and bones. After all, their physical quality is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    "Bang --"

    "Bang --"

    The sound of boxing is constantly ringing, and the impact of the confrontation between the two people makes the onlookers feel very fierce!

    And as time goes by, two people close fight, finally the first time to see the blood!

    Zhao Zhen slightly side head, evaded the boxing style, grinning to his head, white bear''s fist, he took advantage of the situation to twist the hip, to the waist as a bow, exhausted the whole body strength of a punch, directly hit the white bear''s face.

    Just for a moment, blood gushed from the bear''s face!

    The moment when the red blood burst out, the scene was quite shocking!

    Although the people of "dog mound" are used to seeing the blood, they still feel shocked by the blood sparkling scene in front of them!

    At the moment of this scene, the dog king turned his head and looked at Sun Li.

    In his mind, since the duel has reached the present stage, and although white bear and Zhao Zhen hit each other in the fight, Zhao Zhen still takes the initiative and has the upper hand.

    At will, the competition should be almost over.

    After all, it is obvious that white bear is not Zhao Zhen''s opponent. Now that he has seen blood, the dog king is worried that if he goes on like this, there will be any irreparable danger.

    "Mr. Sun..."

    He opened his mouth to Sun Li and said that although he didn''t finish his words, the meaning was very obvious.

    However, when Sun Li heard what the dog king said, he turned around and waved to the dog king with a faint smile on his face: "don''t worry, old man. I know all these things in my heart."

    After that, Sun Li turned back and continued to look at Zhao Zhen and Bai Xiong.

    After the dog king saw what Sun Li looked like, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, seeing Sun Li''s firm attitude, he finally sighed deeply and continued to look forward.

    "I just hope that Zhao Zhen will be able to have some size later, and don''t overdo it."

    Today''s Dog King, after seeing what happened in front of him, no longer believes that he didn''t believe in Zhao Zhen at the beginning. At present, he just hopes that Zhao Zhen can be modest and don''t go too far. Otherwise, he is afraid that Sun Li won''t come to Taiwan.

    And at the same time, the dog king has a new understanding of Sun Li. In the face of this scene, Sun Li is able to harden his heart and let the white bear continue to compete. This ruthless attitude makes the dog King''s judgment of Sun Li go to a higher level.

    But what dog king doesn''t know is that Sun Li''s face isn''t moved by what happened. It''s not because he has a heart of stone, but because through his eyes, he can clearly see that although white bear was beaten by Zhao Zhen with a full blow, and his brain was slightly shaken, in fact, it didn''t matter!

    It''s just that the scene in front of him is a little bit dark, which makes the dog King worried.

    At the same time, after discovering this situation, Sun Li was deeply surprised by the physical quality of the white bear, and Sun Li had a new understanding of the power of the black coal ball.

    He turned his head and looked at the silent, sad looking bitter Buddha standing beside him. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes.

    Because if Sun Li remembers correctly, most of the energy in the black coal ball at that time entered the body of kufo!

    "Boss?"

    Seeing Sun Li looking at himself, the bitter Buddha raised his head and looked at Sun Li with an inquiring expression on his face.

    "Nothing."

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head. Then he turns his head and looks at the white bear again.

    "It''s good to let the white bear take the hand today, otherwise, I really don''t know the effect of the black coal ball. It''s so powerful!"

    He took a deep look at the white bear: "this physical quality is not human at all!"

    The white bear is so powerful, so what is the strength of the bitter Buddha? In fact, even Sun Li is not very clear!

    At this time, the blood from the white bear''s face left, it seems to be more frightening and ferocious.

    However, when Zhao Zhen saw the scene in front of him, he did not stop the action he wanted to continue to attack.

    Because Zhao Zhen''s heart is clear, for the current situation, Sun Li or dog king, one of the two people did not stop, the competition did not stop! He''s not going to let his guard down for a moment!

    At this time, Zhao Zhen suddenly found that because of the influence of the blood on his face, he was slightly stunned. This is his best chance!

    So Zhao Zhen went up in response to the voice, flashed to the moment behind the white bear, directly towards the arm, and hit the white bear''s neck with his elbow!

    If you really hit the white bear, then the white bear will even be in danger!

    Seeing this scene, the dog king suddenly widened his eyes. He did not expect that Zhao Zhen''s hand would be so decisive and cruel! This time, has completely exceeded the level of competition!

    After the bitter Buddha saw this scene, his eyes suddenly flashed a cold light!

    He has fought with white bear several times, and he knows a little about white bear. He thinks white bear should not make the mistake that he just made.

    Sun Li looked at the sudden side in front of him, his face was still full of indifference.

    And in the next moment, white bear suddenly turned around, he turned around, with his shoulder to stop Zhao Zhen''s dangerous blow!

    "Er --"

    The hit of the elbow made the bear groan in pain, even the sound of broken bones. But his eyes showed a ferocious look in vain. He grinned violently: "I finally caught you!"

    Zhao Zhen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, but he has no time to react!

    The next moment, the white bear reaches out his hand and grabs Zhao Zhen''s shoulder. The amazing power comes. Zhao Zhen''s balance is not good. He falls to the ground. Zhao Zhen''s eyes flash with blood. He reaches out his hand and grabs Zhao Zhen''s two legs!

    Zhao Zhen was directly picked up by the white bear!

    "Ah

    With a loud roar, he was ready to tear Zhao Zhen in two!

    The occurrence of this scene caught everyone by surprise!

    "Bitter Buddha!"

    Seeing this, Sun Li''s eyes flashed a ray of light. He said to the bitter Buddha in a deep voice!

 Chapter 650

    On the lawn at this time.

    The white bear is like a demon. His blood keeps sliding down his face. His tall body is like an iron tower. His two strong arms carry Zhao''s two legs. His eyes are red and his face is ferocious.

    His appearance is just like a real beast!

    At this time, Zhao Zhen was carried upside down by the white bear. His eyes were full of horror. Zhao Zhen never thought that the form would suddenly become what it is now!

    He struggled to free himself from the palm fan size hands of the white bear, but it was still in vain, because no matter how he hit the body of the white bear, the white bear was not affected. And the next moment, Zhao Zhen suddenly felt that the arm of the white bear was strong, as if he was ready to tear him in half!

    Originally, Zhao Zhen was already very tall, but in front of the white bear, it was nothing, but even so, the scene of being carried by the white bear had a great visual impact!

    At this time, seeing the scene in front of them, the people of "dog grave" who were just full of cheers were stunned in vain. They were staring at what happened in front of them, and their eyes were filled with incredible horror!

    At this time, looking at the white bear like a demon, their hearts can''t accept it until now. Zhao Zhen, who just had the upper hand, was so futile that his life was in danger!

    Not only the people in the "dog grave", but also the dog king at this time was stunned. He never thought that the form in front of him would suddenly become like this!

    The dog king knows exactly what Zhao Zhen''s strength is. In the fight between Zhao Zhen and Bai Xiong just now, the dog king has already seen that Bai Xiong is not Zhao Zhen''s opponent, so after the emergence of this change, the dog king can''t figure it out!

    His eyes were fixed on Zhao Zhen, who was trying his best to get rid of the white bear.

    "What an amazing level of physical fitness is needed to be able to face this situation without being affected at all!"

    Zhao Zhen''s every struggle, every hard punch, but actually hit the bear!

    Dog King can see clearly, when Zhao Zhen struggles to fight with all his strength, on the white bear, the white bear''s muscles will contract instantly to resist Zhao Zhen''s attack, so although Zhao Zhen hit the white bear hard with every punch, the impact is not so big at all!

    Then, he saw the white bear''s arms suddenly forced, ready to tear Zhao Zhen!

    "No!"

    The dog King''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He shouts to the white bear with worry.

    At this time, the dog king did not have the mind to observe the abnormal body of the white bear, nor did he have the idea to think about why Zhao Zhen was not the opponent of the white bear! Because just at that moment, the behavior of the white bear has far exceeded the duel, and deeply threatened the life of the white bear!

    No matter how you look at it, Zhao Zhen''s meaning to "dog grave" is very deep, so in this case, Zhao Zhen can''t have an accident!

    But the dog King''s worried cry came out far away. At this time, the white bear, who had already entered a tyrannical state, didn''t even pay attention to his words!

    His arm slightly forced, it seems that the next second, Zhao Zhen whole person will be torn in half!

    At this time, Zhao Zhen also felt the crisis of life and death, his eyes finally showed a trace of panic, the edge of death, Zhao Zhen is struggling, but still in vain!

    "Mr. Sun!"

    At this time, the dog king had no choice but to turn his head and ask Sun Li for help.

    Although dog king didn''t think that Sun Li would have anything to do with this desperate scene, he really didn''t want to see Zhao Zhen die in the fight that was originally a duel! What''s more, white bear has proved his strength now.

    However, just as dog Wang Gang called out Sun Li''s name, he heard a faint voice coming from Sun Li''s mouth.

    "Bitter Buddha!"

    Dog king heard the name of the moment suddenly a Leng, don''t know Sun Li to this time, call this name, what''s the use?

    But in the next second, the dog King''s pupil suddenly shrinks!

    Because a figure, like lightning, flashed by suddenly. Even the dog king could not see the action of the figure, so the figure disappeared in vain.

    "Don''t worry, old man. Nothing will happen with me here."

    Sun Li turned his head and said faintly to the dog king.

    But at this time, the dog king has no time to think about what Sun Li said to him, because in an instant, his head has followed this sudden flash out of the figure, looking at the position of white bear and Zhao Zhen!

    "Roar!"

    The white bear has obviously lost his power. The dog king can see the killing intention in the white bear''s eyes and the despair written on Zhao Zhen''s face! Even, because the white bear tore hard, the sound of breaking from Zhao Zhen''s body seemed to ring in the dog King''s ear!

    But the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared!

    "Bang --"

    After this figure appeared, he didn''t say a word. His face was solemn and sorrowful, but his actions never stopped!

    It seems that kufo, who is not good-looking and thin, kicks the white bear directly. At the same time, he also saves Zhao Zhen in the hands of the white bear!

    Zhao Zhen rolled on the ground, some struggling to stand up, eyes suddenly burst out of anger!

    The crisis of life and death just now made Zhao Zhen angry in his heart. He rushed to the white bear again!

    At this time, after being kicked away by the bitter Buddha, the white bear also shook his brain bag and got up from the ground. At this time, the white bear''s face was still full of ferocity and his eyes were red. Obviously, he didn''t wake up from the violent state. When he saw Zhao Zhen rushing towards him, the white bear''s face showed a grim smile, and also ran straight into Zhao Zhen!

    At this time, the bitter Buddha saw the current situation, and his face suddenly flashed a trace of impatience!

    "The boss told you to stop!"

    The bitter Buddha frowned and said in a deep voice, "you two, it''s endless, isn''t it?"

    The next moment, bitter Buddha a flash, directly came to the collision between the two people!

    One elbow, one punch!

    The simple movement, without a bit of procrastination, two extremely powerful masters in other people''s eyes, were directly knocked down to the ground by the bitter Buddha, and even could not get up!

    Then the bitter Buddha came to Sun Li with two collars and a boundless momentum.

    "Boss."

    He bowed his head and said to Sun Li in a deep voice full of respect, "I''m glad I didn''t violate my life."

    Indifferent words say the moment, on the scene, a dead silence!

 Chapter 651

    Although after Sun Li brought the white bear into the hall, when the dog king saw the bitter Buddha, he felt that the bitter Buddha must not be simple, because the kind of feeling that the bitter Buddha brought to him made the dog king have a kind of creepy feeling!

    This feeling, Dog King can feel, but other people are not aware of.

    However, even so, the dog king just thinks that the power of the bitter Buddha is really strong, but he doesn''t know how strong it is.

    Until just now, kufo''s sudden performance filled the dog King''s heart with horror!

    Zhao Zhen and Bai Xiong had a fight just now. Even after the fight, both of them got angry and even fought for life and death. Their strength has enabled the dog king to have a deep understanding.

    But because of this, the performance of the bitter Buddha made the dog king suddenly full of shock!

    You know, what did the dog King see just now? Zhao Zhen and Bai Xiong were so angry that they were directly knocked down by the bitter Buddha!

    One against two, not to mention.

    You know, just now in the competition between the two, both sides have proved their strength and physical fitness, especially the unusual physical fitness of white bear, which shocked the dog king!

    But just now, under kufo''s hands, they couldn''t take a move, so they were directly knocked down by kufo, and they haven''t come to their senses yet!

    The dog King''s eyes were full of surprise. He swept past the white bear and Zhao Zhen who were dragged by the bitter Buddha, and finally stopped on the sad but calm bitter Buddha. Because of his great surprise, his body trembled uncontrollably!

    The dog king, who is psychologically prepared, is shocked to such an extent by this scene, not to mention other members of the "dog grave" who are watching!

    On the scene, a dead silence!

    Everyone''s eyes are staring at the bitter Buddha. They are all deeply shocked by the bitter Buddha''s behavior just like ghosts and gods!

    Up to now, they can''t imagine that in their eyes, the powerful Zhao Zhen and the tyrannical white bear can''t even take a move under the hands of the bitter Buddha!

    "Cough --"

    At this time, the bear, who was carried by the bitter Buddha, woke up. It can be seen that the physical quality of the bear was really extraordinary. He could wake up so quickly. After he coughed, the blood color in his eyes gradually faded.

    Then he looked up and saw the bitter Buddha holding him. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Sun Li.

    "Cough... Old... Boss!"

    Although the white bear is sober now, the bitter Buddha''s foot just now has a great influence on him. He coughs and says nervously to Sun Li: "boss! I''m really sorry, just now... Just now I can''t control myself! "

    In a violent state, Bai Xiong can''t control his own actions, but when he wakes up, he remembers what happened just now. He also knows that he nearly tore Zhao Jisheng to pieces when Sun Li talked about the duel!

    This discovery made white bear very worried. He knew that he had gone too far, but it was also because of Zhao Zhen''s behavior at that time that he suddenly aroused the tyranny in white bear''s heart. However, he couldn''t manage these. The first thing to wake up was to apologize to Sun Li in a hurry!

    Bear''s heart, very worried about Sun Li will choose to give up him.

    At this time, seeing the white bear''s appearance, Sun Li''s eyes flashed an inexplicable light. He turned his head, looked at the dog king and said, "old man, it''s up to you to decide how to deal with this matter."

    The reason why Sun Li was the king of dogs to deal with this problem is very simple. After all, what he originally said was competition. Although Zhao Zhen did too much, in general, it was the behavior of white bear that almost killed Zhao Zhen!

    White bear is under Sun Li, so how to deal with it? Let Sun Li say it''s definitely not very appropriate, so Sun Li decided to let Dog King make a decision, because he also knows that dog King''s decision will not be too much. After all, he still stands here!

    "Ha ha, nothing. As long as people don''t get in the way, there''s nothing to deal with. In the competition, there''s win and lose."

    Sun Li''s thought is not wrong. After seeing the dog king, Zhao Zhen, who is still in a coma, smiles and waves to Sun Li. Seeing the dog King''s reaction, Sun Li can''t help but smile.

    "Get up! Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you can''t control yourself like this next time

    He reached out and slapped the bear on the back of the head.

    White bear doesn''t care about Dog King''s words. What he cares about is Sun Li''s opinion. When White Bear sees that Sun Li doesn''t blame him too much, he can''t help but show an excited smile on his face. He suddenly gets up from the ground smartly.

    "Boss, I know it''s wrong..."

    White bear stands behind Sun Li with a big grin and embarrassed face.

    At this time, the appearance of white bear not only made people have a new recognition of his strong physical quality, but also made all the members of "dog grave" including the dog King face a new shock in vain!

    Just now, the white bear, who was as violent as a wild animal, was so clever when he got to Sun Li''s side! Even they also saw that when white bear apologized to Sun Li just now, his fear was more sincere!

    In addition, just now, the bitter Buddha, who appeared in vain and defeated the two in a neat way, stood behind Sun Li with respect!

    In the opinion of "dog grave", Sun Li is already very powerful, but today, through the performance of white bear and bitter Buddha, everyone has a new understanding of Sun Li.

    "Old man, let''s come to an end for a while."

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at the dog king, squinting and laughing.

    At this time, when Sun Li''s words rang out, the thoughts in the dog King''s mind were very complicated, because he suddenly found that although he thought Sun Li was very powerful, they didn''t have the strength to fight with Sun Li. Until today, the dog king suddenly found that the distance between him and Sun Li was not what he thought!

    At this time, Sun Li''s calm voice rang out again.

    "Now you can tell me what happened to scorpion?"

    He looked at the dog king, his voice full of calm.

    And the dog king in hear this words of the moment, suddenly surprised!

 Chapter 652

    "Mr. Sun... Do you know?"

    It can be seen that the dog king is obviously nervous about what Sun Li suddenly said. And after Sun Li broke it, the dog king has no intention to hide it. His shivering can be said to prove Sun Li''s words from the side.

    At this time, seeing the dog King''s appearance, Sun Li didn''t say anything superfluous. He just looked at the dog King quietly and said nothing.

    Originally full of calm Dog King, when he saw Sun Li''s appearance, a strange light flashed in his eyes. Then, he turned his head and looked around at the members of the "dog grave" with a slightly dignified face.

    "Mr. Sun, please follow me."

    After he said this to Sun Li, he turned around and prepared to go back to the hall. At this time, the "dog grave" people on the lawn were looking at Sun Li''s direction.

    Although they didn''t hear the communication between Sun Li and dog king just now, they could see that things suddenly became a little strange.

    After all, Zhao Zhen is still on the ground at the moment, but the dog king didn''t ask people to investigate Zhao Zhen''s situation for the first time. Even if Zhao Zhen is really OK, he should first lift Zhao Zhen from the lawn, but the dog king didn''t do any orders.

    The dog king didn''t give orders, and the other members of the "dog grave" didn''t have the courage to act rashly.

    The most important thing is that when they saw the dog king raising his head to Sun Li and saying something, they suddenly noticed something strange in their hearts.

    But after all, the dog king is still the absolute authority in the "dog grave". No matter what the dog king has done, all the people in the "dog grave" have no doubt or complaint. They are quietly looking at the dog King''s back.

    "By the way, you guys help him up and find a place for him to have a rest. Since Mr. Sun didn''t say much here, it proves that he is not in any danger. Let him have a rest."

    At this time, the dog King remembered that Zhao Zhen was still in a coma.

    After hearing the command from the dog king, the people in the "dog grave" moved. They quickly stepped forward and lifted Zhao Zhen up.

    "Mr. Sun."

    The dog king turned his head and waved to Sun Li again.

    When Sun Li saw what the dog king looked like at the moment, he couldn''t help flashing an inexplicable light in his eyes. The current situation basically confirmed his conjecture that the scorpion really had an accident!

    But the strange state of dog king makes Sun Li have some other conjectures.

    "Come on, let''s go in."

    Sun Li turned his head and said faintly to the bitter Buddha and the white bear.

    There was no other expression on kufo''s face. He was still sad. After hearing Sun Li''s words, he stepped forward and followed Sun Li. If it wasn''t enough for Baixiong, it would be different. After hearing Sun Li''s words, Baixiong''s face was suddenly full of excitement.

    Because from Sun Li''s attitude towards him, white bear can see that Sun Li didn''t blame him too much, which makes white bear happy. He reaches out his hand and touches his head, with a smile on his face.

    "Bang --"

    Into the villa, Sun Li followed the dog king, straight up the second floor, and after entering the dog King''s room, he was full of serious will shut up.

    Seeing these scenes, Sun Li even narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, just stood quietly behind the dog king.

    "Mr. Sun, they..."

    At this time, the dog king turned his head and looked at the white bear and the bitter Buddha behind Sun Li.

    Although he didn''t finish his words, Sun Li understood the meaning.

    "It''s OK. Since I can bring them, it means they are worthy of my trust."

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at the bitter Buddha and the white bear, then turned back and said faintly to the dog king.

    "Well, Mr. Sun, if you believe them, it proves that they really deserve to be believed."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the dog king showed a smile on his face. His eyes swept past the bitter Buddha and the white bear. No wonder the bitter Buddha and the white bear would be so loyal to Sun Li. In fact, some of the courage shown by Sun Li does have a deep personality charm!

    At this time, white bear and bitter Buddha heard Sun Li''s words. Although they didn''t say much, they could see from their slightly upward corners that they were very helpful to Sun Li''s trust and affirmation!

    "So, master, tell me what happened to scorpion."

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at the dog king in a serious voice.

    Because Dog King''s performance has already explained this time, it is not so simple.

    Sure enough, the dog King''s first words had already made Sun Li''s heart suddenly tight!

    "Scorpion... She''s missing."

    Dog King''s face, suddenly gloomy down, he tangled after some time, raised his head to Sun Li said in a deep voice.

    At the moment of hearing this sentence, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp cold light!

    In the whole bedroom, suddenly, there was a strong wind!

    Followed by, the temperature in the bedroom plummeted!

    Even white bear, who has strong physical quality, can''t help shivering!

    The man who caused all this in the bedroom!

    Is standing on the other side, Jun Lang''s face full of cold meaning of Sun Li!

    He had not been angry for a long time. When he heard the news, he couldn''t restrain his anger!

    Sun Li, who once did not know the position of scorpion in his heart, realized that scorpion had occupied a large position in his heart before he knew it!

    The storm takes Sun Li as the center, sweeping the whole bedroom!

    Sun Li, who broke out his own breath without reservation for the first time, was shocked and oppressed, making it difficult for the other three people in the bedroom to breathe!

    The whole bedroom, now full of bloody murderous, like Shura hell!

    Cold, desperate!

    Once upon a time, the dog king, who didn''t know much about Sun Li''s strength, finally had a chance to burst out his own breath. But when he faced Sun Li''s breath, even the dog king, who was used to the storm, was filled with deep despair!

    Today, after seeing the strength of the bitter Buddha, the dog king once thought about how a strong man like the bitter Buddha was accepted by Sun Li, and which one was better or weaker than the bitter Buddha. But when he felt the breath of Sun Li, the dog King smashed his conjecture!

    Sun Li''s terror is not comparable to that of the bitter Buddha!

 Chapter 653

    It''s more than incomparable!

    This wave after wave of hopeless suffocation, just in an instant, let the dog King''s heart suffused with the feeling of not daring to be the enemy!

    If the feeling given by the white bear is the kind of tyranny full of indomitable, and the feeling given by the bitter Buddha is the kind of extreme danger, just like walking on the tip of a knife, at the moment, when you feel the breath from Sun Li''s body, the dog king will even think that he has seen the gods in the sky!

    How can a human being, relying on his momentum alone, bring such a terrible feeling to others!

    "Tell me, what the hell is going on!"

    Sun Li''s voice is even more low, just like the ice blown by Jiuyou. The dog king is even a little creepy just hearing this voice. You know, for the dog king, who has been used to seeing big scenes for a long time, nothing can affect his heart.

    Today, Sun Li only relies on his breath, which makes Dog King''s heart tremble and full of horror!

    "Mr. Sun, is he really human?"

    The dog king looked at Sun Li with trembling eyes, and there was a big wave in his heart!

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, dog king tried to say something, but because of Sun Li''s breath, he had no way to speak!

    Yes, at present, the terrible atmosphere raging in the bedroom like a gale even makes the dog King full of despair and unable to speak at all.

    "Old... Boss."

    At this time, under the astonishing pressure of Sun Li, only the bitter Buddha could barely move. He came to Sun Li with strong pressure, and patted Sun Li on the shoulder with all his strength.

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at the two eyes of the bitter Buddha. They were full of purple and red light, full of enchantment. At the same time, the majesty contained in them made the bitter Buddha suddenly draw out of his heart!

    The bitter Buddha just now seems to have seen the Dragon hovering over the nine heavens, full of infinite prestige!

    However, this feeling came quickly and dissipated quickly. After the bitter Buddha reminded him to pat Sun Li on the shoulder, Sun Li seemed to be able to wake up. His eyes full of enchantment suddenly swayed. The purple and red light just now disappeared.

    If it wasn''t for kufo''s own eyes, he might even think that what he saw just now was no longer there. Even if it was for kufo''s own eyes, he still doubts whether he was hallucinating just now!

    Because the bitter Buddha is also hard to believe. After all, the scene just now doesn''t feel like human beings!

    Slowly, now the sharp breath in the bedroom is gradually calming down.

    "Hoo --"

    Sun Li took a long breath. He stretched out his hand, frowned and pinched his brow. Although Sun Li''s face is still not good-looking, the despairing pressure just now dissipated slowly.

    And in the moment of feeling the amazing pressure disappear, the dog king kufo and the white bear can finally breathe a sigh of relief!

    They stood in the same place, holding the support beside them with their hands, gasping for breath. Just now, just fighting with Sun Li''s breath, it seemed that they had exhausted all their strength, so that now they could only gasp for breath, and this feeling of despair was too terrible.

    Kill them, they don''t want to feel the second time!

    However, in the pressure of Sun Li, the dog King finally had an intuitive understanding of Sun Li''s strength. Just in a moment, there was no crooked idea in his heart. At the same time, the dog king was not so worried about the scorpion.

    The bitter Buddha is still standing quietly behind Sun Li. He has a far-reaching look at Sun Li. If we say that in Sun Li''s momentum just now, the one who feels the most is the bitter Buddha.

    It can be said that the bitter Buddha has already got a glimpse of the essence of Sun Li from the startling glance just now, but the bitter Buddha himself is not clear. However, the bitter Buddha will not say anything. After all, the bitter Buddha who is loyal to Sun Li will not betray Sun Li at all!

    At present, he also knows his boss, not only his background is amazing, but also his strength is not ordinary at all!

    "Well, now you can tell me what happened."

    See Sun Li finally recovered, his face is now full of calm, and no other look appeared, and when talking to the dog king, the voice is very flat, no other emotions revealed, but only people who know Sun Li know, now Sun Li shows under the Pingjin, is how terrible the flames are about to erupt.

    And now, the dog king also slightly eased from the amazing pressure just now. After a long breath again, he raised his head, hid the deep horror in his eyes, adjusted his mood, and said to Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun, you should know that the one I told you last time was about the last mission that our dog grave gave to scorpion."

    The dog King pauses. At present, even the dog king himself doesn''t find it. When he talks to Sun Li, his attitude is more respectful than ever. It can be said that if the dog king once respected Sun Li in his heart, he still has some mentality of fighting against him. But since the incident just happened, let alone fighting, now the dog king is only full of respect!

    After all, a human, how can there be so amazing horror atmosphere!

    Hearing what the dog king said, Sun Li nodded. He looked at the dog king and said quietly, "go on."

    And the dog king saw Sun Li''s eyes full of calm, he was even more fierce in his heart.

    "The last mission was in the United States. After the mission, the scorpion came back. In fact, in theory, the scorpion after the mission in the United States should be able to do what she always wanted to do, that is, come to Mr. Sun''s side."

    At this point, the dog King gently swallowed his saliva, he then said to Sun Li: "but there are some mistakes in the task, so the ending part of the task has not been completely completed, although it can be said that the general task has been completed, but there are still some problems, so the scorpion has been dealing with this problem during this period of time."

    Sun Li quietly listened to the dog King''s words and said nothing.

    "Including the last time you saw scorpion, she was also carrying out the finishing task. Although dream heaven was a gift for you at that time, it had something to do with that task."

    The dog king looked up at Sun Li and then said, "who knows, not long after the last time I picked up Mr. Sun, the scorpion disappeared from our headquarters."

 Chapter 654

    And in the company headquarters, without any trace of fighting, or even any abnormality, the scorpion disappeared from the building.

    After hearing what the dog king said, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He shook his head and said, "no way, old man. Although scorpion has been with you for more than ten years, I know her as well. Although Xiaohong is not good at using force, she is good at it. If someone wants to take her away with strong means, she can''t resist, It''s impossible to resist without any trace. "

    Sun Li''s words are really reasonable, but after hearing Sun Li''s words, dog king showed a bitter smile.

    "Mr. Sun, I know what you said. After all, I trained her skills when I was a child."

    He shook his head and said to Sun Li, "but oddly, she disappeared from the headquarters, and the monitoring during that period was also strangely paralyzed. In fact, if someone took her away, it would be better to say that she was a scorpion. She left more appropriately."

    After hearing the words of the dog king, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes again.

    Because if you really follow what the dog king said, then the possibility of scorpion leaving by itself is much higher, but why do scorpions want to leave by themselves, and why do they make these noises when they leave.

    The headquarters of "dog grave" should be the same as home for scorpions who grew up here. Why did scorpions choose to disappear in this way!

    But in vain, Sun Li seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the dog king.

    "You''re not right to say that."

    Sun Li shook his head and said to the dog king, "if you say that, the time is not right, because if according to the time you said, during that time, I still had contact with scorpion."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, dog king raised his head with a complicated look.

    "Mr. Sun, at that time, not only you, but also I was able to contact scorpion. So during that time, although we were nervous, we didn''t worry too much. Although Scorpion was reluctant to tell us where she was, she kept telling us that she was dealing with some things."

    Then the dog King continued: "until two days ago, it seemed that there was some trouble on her side that she could not cope with, so she sent us the last message."

    Now hearing all this, Sun Li suddenly raised his head and looked at the dog king.

    "This is also the reason why we asked Mr. Sun to come here today, because scorpion told us in the last message that before telling you about her situation, we should first see if you have the strength to save her. If so, we should tell you about it. If not, let me tell you that she has an accident and may not come back..."

    Dog King said to Sun Li this words, in an instant, let Sun Li breath suddenly a Lin!

    Thinking of the unusual situation of today''s Dog King, it was only in a flash that Sun Li accepted what the dog king said today. But the sudden change of attitude towards scorpion filled Sun Li''s heart with astonishment.

    He once fought against the enemy with scorpion. Scorpion should know something about his strength. Although Sun Li''s strength was far from strong at that time, it was extraordinary. In addition, scorpion''s character was also very strong.

    These, the first scorpion to send Sun Li home in the car conversation can see, for a scorpion who has been very strong since childhood, will not knock her down, let her say so no confidence words.

    So Sun Li was sure that in addition to the scorpion thing, there must have been other things that affected the scorpion!

    The bitter Buddha and the white bear also looked at each other when they heard the scorpion''s words. They both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Although they didn''t have much contact with the scorpion, they also knew that the scorpion didn''t look like the person who could say the words.

    And they also think, but since said, it must be something!

    "I''m also worried about the changes in the scorpion affair. Today, when I want to see Mr. Sun''s strength, I''m a little nervous. Finally, I didn''t expect that I let Mr. Sun see something different."

    The dog King shook his head and said helplessly, "but at last, when I feel your strength, I will tell you all this without hesitation."

    "What happened to the message she sent me from her mobile phone?"

    Sun Li said, squinting at the dog king.

    "The day after scorpion said she had an accident, her phone was sent to our headquarters, and today we contacted Mr. Sun."

    Looking at Sun Li, the dog King sighed: "it''s hard for me to imagine how terrible this organization is to be able to play our dog grave so well."

    Sun Li''s face was calm. He looked at the dog King quietly for a moment and then continued to speak.

    "So what Xiao Hong means is that she has no way to deal with her troubles and enemies, even your dog grave. Only I can deal with them?"

    And the dog king heard Sun Li''s words, slightly a Leng, then said with a wry smile.

    "It should be so. I used to be a little surprised about scorpion''s choice, but after seeing Mr. Sun''s performance in front of me today, I have no doubt about scorpion''s choice any more."

    Sun Li nodded. He turned his head and looked at the bitter Buddha and the white bear. He suddenly found that both of them were looking at himself with an extremely firm expression on their faces, without any trace of retreat.

    "How do you know that this trouble is related to scorpion''s last mission?"

    Sun Li looked at the dog king and asked a crucial question.

    "That''s what scorpion said, too, because there is a key person involved after returning to China from the United States, that is, Mr. Sun, if you are in a dream paradise, you can also meet that person."

    "Zhao Qin."

    The dog king raised his head and gave Sun Li a name.

    At the moment when Sun Li heard the name, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light.

    When they heard the name of the man, the white bear and the bitter Buddha trembled.

    They don''t want to look back on the life in the dream paradise, but Zhao Qin is still fresh in their memory!

 Chapter 655

    "Zhao Qin."

    When Sun Li heard the name of the dog king, his eyes suddenly rose again, and a dangerous cold light flashed through his pupils. He thought of the man he met in the underground black fist of dream heaven.

    At that time, when he met Zhao Qin in the dream paradise, after scorpion appeared, Zhao Qin''s performance suddenly became very timid. At first, Sun Li really thought that Zhao Qin was very afraid of "dog grave". But now, it seems that this is not the case.

    And now after hearing what the dog king said, Sun Li recalled the scene when he met Zhao Qin in dreamland, but he felt that Zhao Qin was a bit strange. His attitude and tone of voice were not normal at that time.

    "Boss, Zhao Qin, it''s really not that simple."

    At this time, white bear came to Sun Li''s side and whispered to Sun Li, "and after you were in a coma, his whole state was even more dangerous. Although I can''t think of it sometimes, my premonition of the crisis is still very accurate. Otherwise, sister Scorpio was there, I''m afraid there would be some changes."

    "Moreover, when Zhao Qin was in dreamland at that time, we knew that he was very cruel and could not easily make such a sincere apology at that time."

    The white bear reached out and touched his head and said to Sun Li Han.

    When Sun Li heard the words of white bear, his face was even more upright.

    "Master, do you know where this man named Zhao Qin is now?"

    He turned his head to the dog king and said lightly that although there was no emotional fluctuation in his tone, everyone in the bedroom could hear the cold and oppressive meaning of Sun Li''s voice.

    No matter how hard Zhao Qin is, and no matter how cruel Zhao Qin is, if the disappearance of scorpion is really related to Zhao Qin, Sun Li will surely make Zhao Qin regret coming to this world!

    At this time, after hearing Sun Li''s words, dog king raised his head and looked at Sun Li with a serious expression on his face.

    "We''ve also checked his location recently, but we haven''t heard from him recently. Although we can see that our dog grave is not the opponent of the organization behind the disappearance of scorpion, they dare not pay attention to our dog grave. Although we are not as good as them, what do they want to do to our dog grave, We dog mounds must break their teeth, too

    Dog King''s face was full of prestige. He said to Sun Li in a deep voice: "Mr. Sun, you can rest assured that if there is any news, we will tell you immediately! But please don''t make too much noise about these things in our "dog grave", because I found that there seems to be some traitors in our "dog grave."

    After hearing what the dog king said, and thinking of what the dog king had done carefully just now, he knew that something really happened inside the "dog grave".

    "I didn''t expect that Zhao Qin''s organization even had a premeditation for the dog grave."

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a trace of light, combined with all this, he can feel in an instant, all this is not a case, but has been planned!

    But because of the scorpion, Sun Li can''t ignore it!

    "Mr. Sun, but you don''t have to worry too much, because from the news that scorpion sent us at that time, her life is not in danger, at least in a short time, she is not in danger."

    Dog king raised his head to Sun Li and said, "once there is any news, we will let you know at the first time, because from now on, Mr. Sun, your strength may be the most important thing that can save and change everything."

    After that, the dog King''s eyes went over Sun Li and looked at the white bear and the bitter Buddha standing behind Sun Li. There was also a flash of light in his eyes.

    Sun Li nodded, his face calm, did not say other words, but directly turned to leave the bedroom.

    "I''ll go first. Let me know if you have any news."

    A flat voice came from Sun Li''s mouth. After that, he walked out of the bedroom.

    "Mr. Sun!"

    At this time, Zhao Zhen has sobered up and is sitting in a chair on the lawn to rest. Seeing Sun Li walking in front of him, he can''t help shouting.

    "Have a good rest."

    Sun Li turned his head and waved to Zhao Zhen and said, "I''ve seen your body. It doesn''t matter."

    After that, Sun Li went straight ahead.

    Sun Li obviously had something on his mind. Zhao Zhen saw it at a glance, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Sun Li said that there was nothing wrong with his body, but there must be no problem.

    But I don''t know what happened, it would make Mr. Sun seem worried.

    Then he saw the white bear behind Sun Li. Zhao Zhen suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, but in the end, he had no choice but to smile bitterly, because Zhao Zhen now clearly knows that he is not the opponent of white bear

    At this time, the dog king stood by the window of the second floor bedroom, looking at Sun Li''s tall and straight voice when he left, and sighed without leaving any trace.

    It can be seen that the dog king is also very depressed and upset about scorpion. After all, they have too little information!

    "Hello, Director Pu, please check one person for me."

    Just after Sun Li left the villa and got on the bus, he took out his mobile phone and made a call directly to Pu Chengjun.

    Listening to the words of Sun Li and Pu Chengjun, kufo answers and drives the car. Kufo''s eyes look at Sun Li through the rearview mirror with some worry, because it''s the first time that kufo sees such a big mood fluctuation in the scorpion issue.

    "Well, if there''s anything, please let me know as soon as possible."

    After Sun Li finished talking on the phone, he hung up and put it away. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrow, which still seemed to be a little worried.

    Although the dog king told him that there was nothing wrong with scorpion for the time being, so that he could rest assured for the time being, after all, he was still a little worried about scorpion.

    "Boss, don''t worry. Sister scorpion is very smart. She will protect herself."

    The white bear turned to look at Sun Li and comforted him.

    "Hoo --"

    Sun Li took a long breath, raised his head and nodded to the white bear with a smile.

    "Hope to hear from you soon!"

    Sun Li lowered his head and flashed a cold light in his eyes: "Xiao Hong, I must find you!"

    But the vast sea of people, want to find a person, easier said than done!

 Chapter 656

    During this period, with the help of Pu Chengjun, Sun Li has been looking for Zhao Qin''s trace, because if Zhao Qin can be found, it means that scorpion can be found, but to Sun Li''s disappointment, there has been no clue.

    Zhao Qin just like the world evaporated in general, there is no trace of him in Yanjing.

    "Dog grave" is also trying to find Zhao Qin''s trace, but they also find nothing.

    As time goes by anxiously, Sun Li has also participated in Ouyang''s scientific research team and helped Ouyang make great progress in scientific research.

    It can be said that the members of the scientific research group have a new understanding of Sun Li''s medical strength. No matter how they used to be unconvinced with Sun Li, they are now convinced of Sun Li. They are conquered by Sun Li''s strength.

    However, they found that during this period of time, Sun Li was often distracted and absent-minded. Obviously, Sun Li had a lot of worries, but he was still able to maintain a very good medical strength, which showed his outstanding strength.

    Other members of the scientific research group also asked Sun Li about his worries, but in the end, Sun Li didn''t say anything. When they saw that Sun Li didn''t want to say anything, other people didn''t ask much.

    Although Sun Li joined the scientific research group, although the task is very busy, Sun Li can always reasonably plan his own time, and then make time to start looking for Zhao Qin. Recently, even the villa decoration has stopped temporarily. He will row out the bitter Buddha and the white bear to see if he can find Zhao Qin.

    On this day, Sun Li suddenly received a call from Zhang Jun, asking him how he was preparing and whether he could wake up Zugang.

    Sun Li and Zhang Jun agreed to meet at the hospital to see the situation of Zu Gang first.

    "Dr. Sun, you''re back."

    When Sun Li returned to the Yanjing people''s Hospital, he walked into the front door of the hospital, and the doctors he met were all more admiring. Recently, news from Yanjing Medical University came out.

    Now, in Yanjing medical circle, we all know the existence of Sun Li, and Sun Li''s achievements have been explored one by one. The more we know about this, the more people respect this young doctor.

    Sun Li didn''t meet the doctors in other hospitals. He didn''t know, but the doctors in Yanjing people''s Hospital, on the basis of their original respect, added a great deal of respect.

    They are really proud to have worked with Sun Li.

    "President Ouyang is waiting for you on the fifth floor."

    It seems that he has been informed for a long time, so soon after Sun Li entered the hall, a little nurse said to Sun Li.

    "Thank you."

    Sun Li smiles at the nurse, then quickly gets on the elevator and walks to the fifth floor.

    On the fifth floor, he went straight into the dean''s office.

    "Here you are, Sun Li!"

    Seeing Sun Li push the door in, Ouyang Bing''s eyes on the chair suddenly brighten. She raises her head. A shallow smile suddenly blooms on her cold face. Although the smile is not very bright, it has a different kind of soul stirring beauty.

    "I heard my father say that recently your scientific research team has made great breakthroughs in core projects?"

    Ouyang Bing excitedly said to Sun Li.

    Recently, Ouyang Bing''s character has changed a lot compared with what she used to be. Although she is still expressionless and cold in the face of others, other people in the hospital, as long as they know Ouyang Bing, can feel Ouyang Bing''s change. At least, now Ouyang Bing''s delicate and beautiful face, At least it''s a lot more than before.

    After hearing Ouyang Bing''s words, Sun Li looked down at Ouyang Bing and chuckled.

    ˇ±What''s the matter with you? Looks like something''s on your mind? "

    Ouyang Bing raised his head, some unexpected said to Sun Li, she can feel Sun Li''s state is not very good.

    "Nothing."

    Sun Li shook his head. He turned his head and looked around the office? Didn''t he just say wait for me here? "

    Ouyang Bing''s eyes are even more worried when he sees the appearance of Sun Li, because Sun Li''s current state is not the state when he saw Sun Li. At least, today, in order to wait for Sun Li to come, Ouyang Bing deliberately puts on some sexy clothes, but today''s Sun Li doesn''t even have the idea to look more.

    But at this time, seeing that Sun Li didn''t want to say more, Ouyang Bing opened her mouth and swallowed the question she just wanted to say.

    "Mayor Zhang will be here soon."

    She gently lowered her head and said to Sun Li, "don''t worry when something happens. If you want to say it, you can tell me. I''ll see if I can help you."

    As she said this, she put her hand around Sun Li.

    With nephrite in his arms, Sun Li can smell the fragrance around Ouyang Bing. He lowers his head and sees Ouyang Bing in the current situation. There is an inexplicable light in his eyes. He reaches out his hand and gently puts it on Ouyang Bing''s head.

    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry."

    Sun Li said to Ouyang Bing in a faint voice.

    He saw that Ouyang Bing''s current state is not very good because of his own reasons, but Sun Li can''t tell Ouyang Bing what happened, so he can only choose this way to let Ouyang Bing rest assured.

    Ouyang Bing raised her head, and her beautiful eyes were shining with a faint light. She looked at Sun Li quietly. When she wanted to say something, she was suddenly interrupted by a knock on the door.

    "Mayor Zhang is here."

    Ouyang Bing pulled out from Sun Li''s arms. A faint blush appeared on her face. She quickly ran to the door and opened it.

    "Son!"

    After entering the door, Zhang Jun with a bright smile on his face, first nodded to Ouyang Bing with a smile, and then walked straight to Sun Li.

    "Brother Zhang."

    Sun Li looked at Zhang Jun and responded with the same smile.

    "By the way, Mr. Sun, the person you asked me to check for you recently, although I didn''t find much, I still have some clues, so you don''t have to worry too much. It''s estimated that the result will be available in two daysˇ°

    After seeing Sun Li, Zhang Jun suddenly thought of something. He said to Sun Li in a hurry.

    When Sun Li heard Zhang Jun''s words, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of light. He raised his head, looked at Zhang Jun and nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 657

    However, when Ouyang Bing heard Zhang Jun say this sentence to Sun Li, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, he opened his mouth and obviously wanted to say something. However, after seeing Sun Li''s appearance, he finally sighed and did not speak.

    Sun Li keenly felt the change of ouyangbing''s expression, but he didn''t want to tell ouyangbing about dangerous things, so after seeing ouyangbing''s different expression, Sun Li''s eyes flashed a ray of inexplicable light, but he didn''t say much.

    "Thank you, brother Zhang."

    Sun Li said to Zhang Jun with a smile.

    Today, Zhang Jun''s words gave Sun Li, who was a little depressed, an injection of cardiotonic. It is obvious that Sun Li''s whole state is much better than when he didn''t know any news at that time.

    "Ha ha, it''s OK."

    Zhang Jun smiles and waves to Sun Li. Although he is curious, he doesn''t understand why Sun Li asked him to find this man, but it''s not easy for Sun Li to find him to do something. Zhang Jun will try his best!

    What''s more, Sun Li obviously helped him more than Zhang Jun could.

    "When shall we go and see about Zugang?"

    Sun Li raised his head, looked at Zhang Jun with some doubts and asked, because when Zhang Jun called himself, he said that he had arrived at the hospital, and now Zhang Jun was late, which means that Zhang Jun must have met something just now. In addition, Zhang Jun said that Zugang''s safety has been threatened recently.

    So after several times of weighing, Sun Li decided to ask Zhang Jun about his attitude and ideas.

    Sure enough, after Zhang Jun heard Sun Li''s words, he frowned slightly. Then he said to Sun Li in a deep voice, "let''s wait a little longer. We are in the past, because today we are going to wake up Zugang. I don''t want to tell anyone. The more people we know, the greater the variable."

    "A while later, it''s just the time that I arranged for people to make routine rounds for Zugang. Let''s wait until this period of time is over, and then go up and have a look at Zugang''s situation.

    Zhang Jun''s face is serious when he talks. He is very careful about this matter. It can be seen that Zhang Jun should always remember relevant things in his mind.

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Sun Li nodded. His face was light and he didn''t speak any more.

    When they talked with each other, they didn''t avoid ouyangbing at all, because Zhang Jun also believed in ouyangbing. After all, ouyangbing told Zhang Jun about some things, such as Zugang''s situation, and it seems that ouyangbing and Sun Li have a deeper relationship, which makes Zhang Jun believe ouyangbing very much.

    But in Ouyang Bing heard Zhang Jun to Sun Li said words, her eyes flashed a ray of inexplicable light.

    "Sun Li, do you really have the ability to wake up Zugang?"

    Ouyang Bing turned around and looked at Sun Li. He said incredulously, "you know, Zugang''s condition is not only serious, but also very complicated. At the beginning, we thought Zugang''s vegetative state could be awakened, but in the follow-up treatment, we found that the situation was not as simple as we thought."

    What she thought was different from Zhang Jun''s.

    Zhang Jun is not a medical expert, so he doesn''t understand the difficulty of arousing Zugang. He just listens to Sun Li saying that he can accomplish it, and he doesn''t understand the meaning of it.

    But Ouyang Bing is different. As the president of Yanjing people''s Hospital, Ouyang Bing has many things to think about, and Zugang has been lying in the ward of their hospital, and she is able to follow up Zugang''s situation at any time. So after hearing Sun Li say that he can wake up Zugang, Ouyang Bing is full of deep surprise.

    "Xiaobing, have you forgotten? At the beginning, I did all the operations for Zugang. "

    Sun Li turned his head, looked at Ouyang Bing, touched his nose and said in a stuffy voice: "so I know his situation best."

    Ouyang Bing is stunned when she hears Sun Li''s words. She suddenly remembers that the operation that pulled Zugang back from the line of life at that time was really done by Sun Li. What he had done together with what Sun Li said today surprised Ouyang Bing once again.

    "Sun Li, although you did the operation, recently, when Zugang was in the hospital, there was something unexpected that could not be avoided. In a word, just by our recent monitoring of Zugang''s condition, we can see that his condition is not particularly good. So I think you should be prepared."

    Ouyang Bing, standing beside Sun Li, persuades her that she is afraid that Sun Li will bring him too much hope. If something goes wrong, this sense of frustration will strike Sun Li hard.

    "I know. That''s why I''m going to see the situation now."

    Sun Li turned his head to Ouyang Bing and said with a smile that there was no other expression on Junlang''s face. He was calm and confident.

    After seeing what Sun Li was like, Ouyang Bing was shocked. Then, on her beautiful face, she burst out a bright smile.

    Although Ouyang Bing is not sure whether Sun Li can finish what he said this time, Ouyang Bing knows that what he likes is that he has great confidence in himself, and nothing can affect his Sun Li!

    Now the appearance of Sun Li makes Ouyang Bing''s mind sway.

    "It''s almost time."

    At this time, Zhang Jun''s deep voice rang out. After he looked down at his watch again, he turned to Sun Li and Ouyang Bing and said, "let''s go up and have a look at the situation now."

    Sun Li nodded.

    After that, Zhang Jun opens the door of his office and walks towards Zugang''s ward with a solemn face. Sun Li and Ouyang Bing follow him.

    Zugang''s affair involves a lot of things, and has a great influence on Zhang Jun himself. Therefore, Zhang Jun was full of excitement at the beginning when Sun Li said that he could wake up Zugang. But now, his heart is suddenly surrounded by tension.

    "Hoo."

    Zhang Jun, who was walking in front of him, breathed out a long breath: "I hope sun Xiaozi can show his magic this time."

    There was a flash of light in his eyes.

    Sun Li walked behind him, and there was no other look on Junlang''s face. He was still full of indifference, but in this indifference, he had great confidence.

    Soon, the party came to the door of Zugang''s illness.

    After stopping at the door, Zhang Jun turned his head and looked on both sides. Then he opened the door.

 Chapter 658

    And see Zhang Jun so careful action, Sun Li''s eyes once again flashed a ray of inexplicable light.

    From Zhang Jun''s actions at the moment, we can see that someone has been planning a dangerous plan for Zu Gang, and this person is likely to be a person inside the system, otherwise Zhang Jun would not be so cautious.

    In order to avoid other people''s eyes, Zhang Jun did everything he could.

    What Sun Li didn''t know was that when Zhang Jun came out of the office today, his name was even because of something at home.

    However, these things are meaningless to Sun Li. He doesn''t care about those things. Sun Li reaches out his hand and touches his nose, then pushes open the door of the ward and goes in.

    Unlike when he was hospitalized in the ICU, Zu gang has moved to the ordinary ward.

    Because the patient''s condition is stable, and then continue to be hospitalized in ICU, in addition to spending a lot of money, this kind of behavior of occupying medical resources is also very bad, so after Zugang''s vital signs are stable, the hospital transferred Zugang out of ICU.

    However, although Zugang is no longer in the ICU ward, because of his special circumstances, Yanjing people''s hospital has opened a separate ward for him. In the huge room, Zugang is the only one.

    As a vegetative person, except for the waveform curve on the bedside ECG monitor indicating that Zugang''s heart is still beating, the rest of Zugang''s state is no different from that of being dead.

    Yanjing people''s Hospital specially hired a nurse for Zugang to take care of his daily needs.

    For today''s treatment, Ouyang Bing specially told the nurse that Zugang was going to have a routine examination today, so there was no need for the nurse to come, so the nurse went to have a rest. In the room, only Zugang was lying quietly on the bed.

    Although it seems sad, it''s not easy to give this common sense a chance to wake Zugang up.

    "Look at him."

    Ouyang Bing stood beside Sun Li. After taking a look at Zugang, he sighed and said, "because he has been in a vegetative state for a long time. Although we have been arranging people to give him daily physical therapy and massage, the speed of his muscle atrophy has exceeded our imagination."

    "That''s one of the things that happened to him when he was lying in bed for a long time. Of course, there are other things that got worse. You should be able to feel these parts later in the examination."

    There was a trace of regret on Ouyang Bing''s delicate and beautiful face. She sighed and shook her head.

    For Zugang, Ouyang Bing is full of sympathy.

    After hearing Ouyang Bing''s words, he stood beside the hospital bed, staring at Zugang''s Zhang Jun, and could not help sighing.

    Thinking of what Ouyang Bing said just now, Zhang Jun, who was full of excitement in his heart, now calms down.

    "Son, you don''t have to have too much pressure. Just sit down and be yourself."

    He turned his head, looked at Sun Li and said with a smile: "whether you can wake up Zugang or not, brother Zhang will remember this kindness!"

    After hearing the words of Ouyang Bing and Zhang Jun, Sun Li couldn''t help smiling.

    "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. Having me here means that I can handle this problem."

    He turned to Ouyang Bing and Zhang Jun and said, "just believe me."

    After seeing Sun Li''s performance, Ouyang Bing and Zhang Jun were stunned at the same time. They were shocked by Sun Li''s confident appearance again.

    "Ha ha."

    When Zhang Jun saw what Sun Li looked like, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head: "this boy sun, you really have confidence!"

    At the same time, Ouyang Bing also took a deep look at Sun Li.

    However, at this time, Sun Li ignored Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing''s performance, because he had come to Zugang''s body, reached out his hand, raised Zhang Jun''s arm, and then pretended to observe.

    At present, Zugang''s arm is thin and weak. Even if Zugang is sober, he can''t do anything with his arm. Because he hasn''t used his arm for a long time, his muscles have shrunk to a very serious degree.

    Not only the arms, but Zugang''s limbs are all limp and muscular atrophy.

    "It seems that this man still wants to exercise. He can''t do without exercise."

    Sun Li shook his hair inexplicably and sighed. Then, he put down Zugang''s arm and pretended to look at the overall condition of Zugang. At the same time, his eyes narrowed instantly, and the red and purple light in his pupils suddenly flashed!

    His eyes, as if lit two flames!

    Clairvoyance powers open in a flash!

    And this is Sun Li. She quickly turns around, takes out her cell phone and calls a number without notes.

 Chapter 659

    At this time, what happened outside the ward, Zhang Jun in the ward, they didn''t notice anything.

    If Sun Li''s attention is not focused on Zugang, then with his keen five senses, he can detect the abnormality at the door of the ward. However, Sun Li''s attention is completely focused on Zugang lying on the bed.

    And Zhang Jun did not expect that someone would bribe the hospital nurses to monitor the state of Zugang!

    You know, Zugang has been lying in the hospital bed in a vegetative state for a long time. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will forget Zugang and even ignore Zugang completely. After all, opportunities can be determined as incurable vegetative people, which will not pose any threat to anyone!

    But Zugang, who is in this state, still has people who want to wait until the limelight is over. Even, in addition to ghosts inside the system, some people even bribe the nurses in the hospital to let her observe Zugang''s situation in an all-round way!

    This situation not only shows that these people are really cruel and resolute, but also shows that the intelligence Zugang knows is full of threat, even fatal threat, to these people!

    But if Sun Li noticed these strange things, almost instantly, Sun Li would be sure that they had a big plot, and that it was not just a conspiracy against Zhang Jun, but although they didn''t know all this, they had some conjectures in their hearts!

    However, at present, Sun Li is still fully engaged in exploring the situation in Zugang''s body.

    "How''s sun?"

    A moment later, Sun Li turned his head with a dignified face. When he saw Sun Li turn his head again, Zhang Jun asked in a hurry, because these things really had a great influence on Zhang Jun. after all, this matter is a deep thorn in Zhang Jun''s heart!

    But when Zhang Jun saw Sun Li''s expression, his heart suddenly drew out, because the expression on Sun Li''s face was telling himself that Zugang''s affair was very difficult!

    "It''s all right. If I can''t help it, I won''t blame you. After all, I know all about Zugang''s situation, and I know about it one after another. It''s only natural that there''s no way. If there''s a way, it''s a fairy!"

    Zhang Jun''s face suddenly sank, and a trace of loss flashed in his eyes. However, Zhang Jun''s cultivation of Qi was really extraordinary. Soon he came back to himself. When he looked at Sun Li, Zhang Jun even advised Sun Li to get up.

    It seems that Zhang Jun is afraid of Sun Li. He is full of frustration because what he promised him just now can''t be achieved, so Zhang Jun quickly persuades Sun Li to get up.

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Ouyang Bing''s eyes also flashed a dim light. Although Ouyang Bing didn''t hold much hope in this matter just now, after all, she knows all about Zugang''s situation, but in Ouyang Bing''s heart, Sun Li is still the omnipotent man!

    Therefore, when Sun Li can''t do something, Ouyang Bing''s mood is still a little lost, but Ouyang Bing is not lost because of the imbalance of mentality. The reason for her worry is that she doesn''t know whether Sun Li will become frustrated because of this event, which affects Sun Li''s state of mind.

    Who knows, Sun Li turns his head and looks slightly silent. After hearing the words of Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing, he is stunned and looks very surprised.

    "What are you talking about?"

    He reached out and scratched his head. He didn''t understand Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing.

    How can Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing help him finish his words before he speaks?

    "When did I say I had no choice?"

    Sun Li reached out and touched his nose. He said awkwardly, "the reason why I didn''t look good just now is not because I didn''t have a way, but because Zugang''s situation is really tricky."

    "Because he was in a vegetative state and couldn''t exercise for a long time, his muscles atrophied again, and the situation in his body was not fierce. This was better than what I gave him at that time. Zhang Jun, who was in a strong spirit but still not very good-looking, was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words. He raised his head and looked at Sun Li, His eyes lit up suddenly.

    Because he recognized the meaning of Sun Li''s words, it seems that Sun Li has no way to deal with Zu Gang''s situation!

    "However, although the situation is getting worse, I still have information to wake him up. However, if I wake him up this time, I may not be able to do it in one day as I once thought. As for Zugang''s situation, I probably..."

    When he said that, Sun Li narrowed his eyes and thought. After weighing for a moment, he said to Zhang Jun, "if I want to wake up Zugang now, it will take me about a week, and the environment must be very quiet and there can be no other disturbance."

    At this time, Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing are stunned after hearing Sun Li''s words. They stare at Sun Li.

    Seeing this reaction, Sun Li held out his hand and touched his head with some doubts.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Is it because the time is too long?" he said? But it will take me a week to wake up Zugang completely. If you think it''s a little long, I''ll try to shorten it? But if we shorten the time, I''m afraid the effect will not be so good. "

    Sun Li stretched out his hand to touch his nose and said in a stuffy voice.

    He thought that Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing''s appearance at this time was due to the fact that a week was too long, but in Sun Li''s judgment, it really took a week. In order to avoid any accident after Zugang woke up, he wanted to eliminate all the unstable factors in Zugang''s body in this week!

    "No, no! Don''t shorten it! Don''t shorten it

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun opened his eyes wide and waved his hand to Sun Li Lianlian and said, "Sun boy, you can look at it as you like. You can come as long as you can make Zugang wake up!"

    Zhang Jun''s voice is full of strange meaning.

    Sun Li nodded to Zhang Jun. however, just as sun Ligang was about to say something, there was a knock on the door outside the ward!

 Chapter 660

    Zhang Jun, who just thought that Sun Li would have nothing to do, just heard that Sun Li was able to wake up Zu gang in a week. Just for a moment, he felt dizzy in the dark!

    This kind of roller coaster mentality is too exciting for Zhang Jun!

    And just heard what Sun Li meant, he even wanted to wake up Zugang in one day. After this situation was told, Zhang Jun was caught off guard. He didn''t know how to reply to Sun Li.

    Make a whole, until the end, Zhang Jun and Sun Li thinking things, the original has not been in the same line!

    What Sun Li wants is how to wake up Zugang quickly. What Zhang Jun wants is to wake up Zugang!

    Two people think of things, not at the same level, will happen now this make people laugh and cry scene!

    As long as he can wake up Zugang, not to mention one week, even five weeks, he is willing to wait!

    So after hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun was ecstatic just in an instant. However, he forced his inner excitement and didn''t show it. After all, he didn''t wait for Zugang to wake up and make everything clear. It was too early for him to be happy!

    And just after Ouyang Bing heard Sun Li''s words, she was stunned. Then she raised her head. Her eyes were bright and fixed on Sun Li. On her cold and beautiful face, she showed a beautiful smile!

    Her heart is beating fast!

    Although Ouyang Bing has no other idea about whether Sun Li can wake up Zugang, whether Sun Li can wake up or not will not change Ouyang Bing''s feelings towards Sun Li.

    But to hear Sun Li say that he can really wake up Zugang, it makes Ouyang Bing''s heart full of happiness!

    This is the omnipotent Sun Li in her memory!

    It seems that for Sun Li to create a miracle, Ouyang Bing has not taken it too seriously, and if Sun Li can''t do it, Ouyang Bing will feel strange!

    At this time, there was a knock at the door of the ward.

    At the moment of hearing the knock, the three people in the ward suddenly frowned.

    Because originally, Zugang''s ward was a very sensitive place. In fact, people from all walks of life, including the hospital, would stay away from this place. Except for some specific personnel, the rest would not come here.

    These are all things that Ouyang Bing told others at a meeting.

    What''s more, Sun Li, Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing are all sensitive people in the room. Today, Zhang Jun called Ouyang Bing to inform him that he was coming. Ouyang Bing had already arranged a series of things in the hospital.

    Everything, it can be said, should be arranged, there is no problem, left to wait for the arrival of Sun Li.

    But at this time, the door of the ward, even think of knocking on the door, who would have no eyes, after Ouyang Bing has said hello, come to the door of the ward and knock on the door?

    Does this person not want to work in Yanjing people''s hospital?

    Or, the sudden knock on the door is the group of people who have been sneaking around all the time. They can''t restrain their agitation and decide to do it today?

    As soon as this idea came to mind, Zhang Jun''s spirit suddenly got a thrill, and he stood up straight in an instant!

    Zhang Jun turned his head and looked at the people who put it in.

    When he saw that there were only three of them in the ward, his eyes suddenly flashed a ray of caution. Zhang Jun turned to Sun Li and opened his mouth to say something.

    Because if it''s really the group of sneaky people who always want to fight against Zugang, then in Zhang Jun''s opinion, the strength in the ward is not the opponent at all!

    While Zhang Jun was thinking carefully about how to deal with it, Sun Li''s voice suddenly rang with a smile.

    "Why, what are you doing there? Don''t you open the door quickly? "

    With a smile and a shake of his head, he went up to open the door.

    At this time, Ouyang Bing, who heard Sun Li''s words, stopped for a moment, and then quickly stepped forward to open the door of the ward.

    "No!"

    After Zhang Jun saw Ouyang Bing''s action, a trace of caution flashed in his eyes, and he stopped.

    "Ah?"

    But after hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Ouyang Bing didn''t have time to say anything. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and opened the door of the ward.

    "Doesn''t it mean that the patient has to be examined today? How come there are so many people in the ward? "

    After opening the door, a simple female voice with local accent came from the door. When hearing this voice, Zhang Jun suddenly showed a smile of self mockery on his face.

    "I''m really bluffing myself."

    He shook his head with a smile, then looked up at the nurse who was standing at the door of the ward.

    "Today, Zugang does have to have an examination, so you don''t have to come today, auntie. Take a day off!"

    See the door of the aunt, ouyangbing beautiful face showed a shallow smile, she said to the door of the nurse aunt with a smile.

    And the aunt in the nurse''s clothes, obviously remember the wrong time, and made a mistake again today.

    Hearing Ouyang Bing''s words, aunt was stunned, then nodded to Ouyang Bing with a smile.

    "Good! Take a day off! "

    Then, the nurse turned and left the door of the ward. Just as she left the door of the ward, she whispered: "whose girl is this? She''s so handsome!"

    Ouyang Bing heard the words of aunt, can''t help but suddenly show a smile on his face again.

    Zhang Jun could not help laughing when he saw this happening again.

    At the same time, he was full of self mockery for what he had just thought.

    "Mayor Zhang, what did you say just now?"

    After closing the door again, Ouyang Bing turns her head and looks at Zhang Jun with some doubts. Just now, she is stunned because Zhang Jun''s expression is not right.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK."

    Zhang Jun waved to Ouyang Bing with a smile.

    Sun Li couldn''t help smiling when he saw the scene. In fact, he also thought of what Zhang Jun had just thought of. He also chose to let Ouyang Bing open the door after seeing who was outside with his perspective ability.

    Otherwise, at this sensitive time, Sun Li can''t let Ouyang Bing take risks.

    And just as Sun Li was about to say something, suddenly there was a knock at the door of the ward again!

    Ouyang Bing showed a smile on her face. She turned to pose and was about to open the door.

    "Be careful!"

    And at this moment, Sun Li''s pupil suddenly shrinks, he says aloud to Ouyang Bing!

 Chapter 661

    Hearing Sun Li''s shouting, Ouyang Bing was obviously stunned. She turned her head and looked at Sun Li with doubts in her eyes. I don''t know why Sun Li suddenly became so excited!

    Not only Ouyang Bing, but also Zhang Jun was surprised when he heard Sun Li''s shouting. He suddenly turned his head to look at Sun Li, and his eyes were full of surprise!

    They don''t know why Sun Li suddenly makes a sound at this time, but when the two people who know Sun Li a little bit see Sun Li''s solemn and even tense face, they can''t help but feel nervous.

    Ouyang Bing also stopped to open the door. You know, just now Ouyang Bing thought it was the nurse who forgot something and turned back to knock on the door!

    However, seeing Sun Li''s appearance at this time, they suddenly felt that this matter was not so simple.

    And oddly enough, after the knock at the door, it suddenly quieted down.

    Ouyang Bing subconsciously looks at the situation outside the door through the glass on the door, but he doesn''t see anything. After discovering this situation, Ouyang Bing suddenly squints his eyes.

    "What''s the matter, Sun Li?"

    She frowned at Sun Li and asked suspiciously.

    However, when he saw Sun Li again, Ouyang Bing suddenly found that Sun Li''s face suddenly changed again!

    "Be careful!"

    Because of the great tension, Sun Li''s expression, even slightly deformed, looks very ferocious!

    The moment she saw Sun Li, Ouyang Bing was stunned. Before she had time to say anything, she saw Sun Li''s body flash and rushed towards her.

    Zhang Jun also suddenly stagnated. Just as Zhang Jun was about to say something, there was a loud noise at the door of the ward!

    "Bang --"

    After the strange calm, the door of the ward was suddenly kicked open. It seems that the people outside the ward just now also noticed the abnormality in the ward, and they suddenly had action!

    Ouyang Bing was startled by the loud noise. As soon as she shrank her neck, before she could react, she found that three strong men rushed in from the door of the ward.

    "What are you doing?"

    After seeing the three men rushing over, Zhang Jun frowned and spoke angrily!

    But the three men didn''t pay attention to Zhang Jun''s words at all. After they rushed in, they came forward directly, delicately and fiercely. On each man''s face, they were full of cold!

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun''s eyes were full of fire. It''s hard to see that the world is still lawless!

    Just when he wanted to say something else, Zhang Jun''s pupils suddenly shrank. With Zhang Jun''s ability of Nourishing Qi, he could not help but feel a huge panic in his heart! And just in an instant, he will understand why Sun Li is so nervous just now, and will directly rush to Ouyang ice!

    Because in rushing into the ward, the man in the lead was holding a pistol with dark and cold light at the muzzle!

    And this man, after entering the ward, didn''t have any hesitation. With a slight frown, he directly raised his head and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the ward. Standing behind him, he could clearly see what had happened. What''s more, he could see the amazing speed of Sun Li''s explosion just now. Zhang Jun''s eyes widened in an instant, Even now someone armed ready to start killing panic, have not been able to cover up the shock of Zhang Jun!

    Zhang Jun thought that Sun Li was really powerful, but it was only when he found out just now that Zhang Jun''s heart was filled with horror. He thought that no matter how powerful Sun Li was, he was just a person, and there was a limit. But after seeing Sun Li''s speed just now, Zhang Jun suddenly felt that he had underestimated Sun Li!

    The speed of Sun Li just now is not the speed that human beings can have!

    Then I think of a detail that he didn''t notice just now. Sun Li just sat next to Zu gang and knew that the situation in Zu Gang''s body was not very optimistic. All of a sudden, Zhang Jun looked at Sun Li with his eyes straight.

    Today, Sun Li''s performance makes Zhang Jun look like "grass!"

    Seeing that he didn''t hit the target with one shot, the leading man could not help but frown. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. However, he quickly adjusted and put up the muzzle again.

    It can be seen that this man must have received professional training. Even in the professional training, he is also an outstanding person, and his psychological quality is very strong!

    Because after seeing that his first shot didn''t hit, he didn''t hesitate at all, and he didn''t get obsessed with pointing at Ouyang Bing. Instead, he turned the muzzle and pointed directly at Sun Li in front of him!

    Then, pull the trigger again!

 Chapter 662

    "Bang --"

    The leading man fired another shot without expression, but the target of the shot was Sun Li in front of him.

    It can be said that this man has no specific goal at all. Just now when ouyangbing was standing in front of him, he fired at ouyangbing. Now when SunLi is standing in front of him, he fired directly at SunLi. It not only shows that the man is very decisive, but also shows the purpose of their coming here today, That is to say, there is no living heart at all. Whoever you meet will be killed. There is no first come, second served heart!

    Although Sun Li rescued Ouyang Bing from the muzzle of the gun just now, he had an action first, and then the gunfire started. This time, Sun Li was facing the muzzle of the gun. How could Zhang Jun not be worried at the moment when this scene happened!

    And Zhang Jun can also see that these men who suddenly appear fierce, they are not ready to stay alive, but now is not the time to worry about those, because now Sun Li, is facing the pistol that has already fired bullets!

    Just now, after Sun Li put Ouyang ice on the ground, he rushed directly to the men!

    Because of Sun Li''s amazing speed and quick reaction just now, it might be really troublesome if he was approached by Sun Li. But now, in the eyes of these men who appear in vain and are full of killing intention, it''s really the best way to rush towards them!

    After all, in the originally narrow ward, if you keep a distance from them, you may be able to avoid their attack with the idea that their shooting skills are not accurate. But when you rush towards them, do you still feel that you are not dying fast enough?

    The leading man''s eyes flashed a hint of joking chill. Even if he was 300 meters away, he would not worry about losing his bullet. What''s more, the boy in front of him rushed to die!

    At this time, Sun Li, who rushed towards the men, suddenly narrowed his eyes when he heard the gunshot!

    Just now, when he put Ouyang ice on the ground, he rushed directly to the men. Originally, he wanted to make a quick decision, but he didn''t expect that the man who led him should have shot him so decisively!

    To be honest, this sudden shot, in Sun Li''s view, is also very sudden surprise, let him some measures not to prevent!

    Although let him some measures not to prevent, but does not mean that Sun Li has no way!

    At the moment when Sun Li narrowed his eyes, all things, sounds, actions and even time in the whole ward suddenly stopped!

    Or it can not be said to be stagnation, but the flow of the whole time, in Sun Li''s eyes, suddenly become slow up!

    He can clearly see the flames from the muzzle of the gun when the bullet is fired, and can also clearly see the scene of the shell collapse. Then he heard Ouyang Bing''s extremely slow scream!

    This time, Sun Li didn''t turn on perspective.

    But in his pupil, red and purple flame, but also suddenly appear, flashing a demonic light at the same time, but can see through everything!

    In Sun Li''s line of sight, the bullet across the air left by the airflow line, are clear!

    He slightly frowned, although in this state, he can see through everything, but Sun Li can clearly feel that his body energy is rapidly consuming, and he just tried to move, but found it extremely difficult.

    Although he can see through everything, it doesn''t mean that he can easily move in this state. He looks at the bullets slowly flying towards him. After weighing the pros and cons in his mind, he tries to adjust his body and side over.

    Although this action seems simple, but when Sun Li is doing it, he seems to have a little trouble!

    After turning over, he saw the bullet slowly passing by him.

    In the blink of an eye, Sun Li suddenly broke away from the strange state just now. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, his face was covered with cold light, and he rushed out directly!

    After the gunshot, Sun Li dodged the bullet, which surprised everyone in the ward!

    In their line of sight, only to see the leader shooting, Sun Li''s body suddenly side, then directly dodged the bullet, this incredible scene happened in front of them, let everyone, heart full of shock!

    Although in Sun Li''s state, a more relaxed thing, in other people''s eyes, it is simply not something that human beings can do!

    A person, how can escape a bullet!

    However, at present, other people in the ward have no time to think about these things, because they all see that Sun Li, after dodging the bullet, rushed straight to the man with a gun in front of him!

    And the man after a brief surprise, the moment also reflected, his eyes flashed, now no longer think how Sun Li can avoid bullets this thing, he directly raised the muzzle of the gun, posture and pull the trigger to shoot at Sun Li!

    It can be said that the man''s reaction has been extremely rapid, ordinary people see Sun Li''s action just now, I''m afraid that until now will still be in the same place, but just when the man''s finger is ready to pull the trigger, Sun Li has come to the man!

    "Broken!"

    With a loud roar from Sun Li''s mouth, he smashed his fist directly at the man. The man''s pupil shrank, and he retreated. The action that he was just about to shoot was temporarily blocked, and Sun Li''s fierce attack surprised him. The man subconsciously blocked his gun in front of him.

    "Wow."

    A harsh sound sounded directly, the man used to resist Sun Li''s pistol, was smashed directly by Sun Li''s fist!

 Chapter 663

    And the occurrence of this scene, so that the leading man''s pupil suddenly shrunk, his heart suddenly suffused with a very frightening feeling!

    The fragments of the pistol, smashed by Sun Li''s fist, scattered and hit the leading man''s face. Even because of the huge impact, they directly hit the leading man''s face with bloodstains!

    The leading man felt a sharp pain on his face, and then the warm liquid slowly flowed down.

    But now the leading man can''t care about his face, because his attention is all focused on the Sun Li who just rushed towards him!

    The shock of Sun Li''s fist filled his heart. You know, it was a pistol made of tungsten steel! It was smashed directly by Sun Li!

    Just for a moment, the leading man knew that the person he met today must be a hard stubble!

    Even stronger than he imagined!

    Recalling the order he received at that time, the leader''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. No wonder the situation was so serious in the order. It turned out that there was a hard stubble, but fortunately he didn''t underestimate the enemy when he came!

    After Sun Li smashed the leader''s pistol, he went up and attacked the leader again!

    See out, the leader man certainly is not a simple figure, not only from the attitude and decisive action, even from his skill to see!

    When Sun Li attacked the leading man, the leading man''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. He directly turned sideways to avoid Sun Li''s thunderous attack!

    You know, few of the people Sun Li once met could avoid a blow in his hand. This time, the strength of the leading man surprised Sun Li a little!

    "It seems that I really look down on the world!"

    Sun Li''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of self-confidence. Originally, with the cultivation of "dragon Jue" and the ability of perspective, few of the enemies he met could hold three moves under Sun Li''s hands. So although Sun Li didn''t say anything, he was still a little proud. Today, after meeting this man, he was shocked, Sun Li''s arrogance was suppressed in an instant.

    The skill of this leading man not only shows that he must have experienced extraordinary training, but also shows the mystery and strength of the behind the scenes agents, which can make them work hard for them!

    And after the leader man evaded Sun Li''s attack again, he turned his waist and kicked Sun Li''s head with fierce wind!

    His legs are straight, with fierce wind, the speed is faster like a flash of lightning, this foot is like kicking an ordinary person, basically this person''s head will burst instantly!

    "Kill him!"

    At the same time, the two men standing behind the leader also went up at the same time. They also attacked Sun Li with fierce momentum. Their skills seemed to have a tacit understanding. At first sight, they were the kind of people who had been practicing the art of combined attack!

    And can also see that the two men''s skills, although not as strong as the leader man, but also not far apart, the two people''s joint, but also has another strange routine, it is difficult to resist!

    Under the attack of three people, Sun Li seems to be in danger.

    At this time, Ouyang Bing and Zhang Jun, standing behind Sun Li, were full of panic when they saw the scene in front of them, but they didn''t know what to do at all. Sun Li''s ward is on the sixth floor. Although there are windows, jumping down from the sixth floor is more sure to die!

    Now the position of the ward door is occupied by the fierce battle between Sun Li and the mysterious men, so they can''t escape from the door at all.

    And their two mobile phones, because they are afraid to come to see Zugang, someone calls, so they deliberately leave their mobile phones in the office, so they can''t inform people outside by any means.

    At this time, Ouyang Bing suddenly saw the pager behind the hospital bed. Her eyes suddenly brightened, and she quickly walked up and pressed the pager to seek outside help. But when Ouyang Bing pressed the pager, the pager didn''t react at all!

    "Dean Ouyang, I''m afraid the pager is useless."

    Seeing the scene, Zhang Jun turned to Ouyang Bing and said, "you should be able to find that after the shooting of these people who suddenly came in, including their fierce fighting and loud voice, there is no reaction from the outside, so it can be explained that there must be something unexpected outside the ward."

    "So, it''s almost impossible to ask for help now. In this situation, we can only see if sun Xiaozi has any way under the attack of the three of them. If he doesn''t have any way, then it''s up to the three of us if there''s no accident."

    With a wry smile on his face, he continued, "but I''m curious how they know we''re here today and what''s wrong with us."

    When she heard Zhang Jun''s words, Ouyang Bing suddenly saw a strange light in her eyes. She turned her head and saw Zu Gang lying on the bed in a coma. She immediately knew what Zhang Jun said, and they didn''t come forward to help Sun Li, because they knew that if they rushed up at the moment, With the intensity of the fierce battle between Sun Li and those mysterious men, they not only can''t help, but also add unnecessary trouble to Sun Li!

    But after thinking about it, there is still no way. At present, the only thing they can rely on is Sun Li!

    At this time, Sun Li stood firmly at the door, in the face of three people''s attack, from the disadvantage just now, now slowly can pull the situation back a lot!

    Seeing this happening, Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing''s eyes suddenly lit up.

    At present, Sun Li has been engrossed in the face of the three people in front of him. Although the number of his enemies is small this time, they are all very powerful indeed!

    In addition, Sun Li spent a lot of energy when he just went to the doctor, so now, for the first time, Sun Li has encountered such a situation of equal strength.

 Chapter 664

    At this time, Ouyang Bing and Zhang Jun, who were standing behind Sun Li, were afraid to go out. Although they didn''t practice martial arts, what happened in front of them could still make them see the danger. They didn''t even mention boxing and meat. The scene in front of them was even full of killing moves!

    Every move, every punch, the position you hit, is the place where you can die instantly!

    Just looking at it has made Ouyang Bin''s heart empty.

    Now she can''t think about anything. If Sun Li doesn''t stop these mysterious people, she and Zhang Jun will suffer. Now Ouyang Bing is worried about Sun Li!

    Because in her sight, every time Sun Li evades, it''s a coincidence. It''s almost the same. When someone else''s fist is about to hit the position that will kill him, Sun Li just evades!

    The occurrence of this scene, let Ouyang ice and Zhang Jun even breathing some stagnation up!

    At this time, in the face of the three opposite people to attack, Sun Li also from the beginning of the maladjustment, to now slowly ease.

    It can be said that the combination of these three men really brought him a lot of trouble. After Sun Li obtained the power, he never met such a powerful enemy. In fact, Sun Li did not really learn martial arts fighting. He once relied on his own strong strength to completely crush the enemy with an invincible posture.

    But the three people on the opposite side obviously experienced professional training, even devil like practice, to have the strength and physical fitness at present. Even Sun Li could clearly see that what they learned was the skill of killing people. The parts of their hands were all the positions where they killed with one blow!

    It can even be said that any one of them can even compete with the white bear, even stronger than the white bear. When they fight together, the effect is not simple two plus one. When they fight together, their strength is more terrible!

    So at the beginning, it did bring some trouble to Sun Li. After all, Sun Li had consumed a lot of energy when he turned on the perspective ability to look at Zugang, so when he got up to meet the three opposite people, he didn''t get used to it.

    However, after Sun Li''s full attention and all-out efforts, he has been able to play with the other three people.

    In Ouyang Bing''s eyes, it''s because Sun Li uses the most labor-saving measures to deal with the problem that he can only avoid the opposite attack every time.

    "I don''t know what these people are from."

    Sun Li looked at the three people in the opposite direction. His eyes were slightly surprised. Now he had found his own rhythm, which was not as bad as when he had just fought. Even now he had spare time to think about some things in his head.

    The strength of these three people is really extraordinary. Otherwise, Sun Li would not be surprised.

    And just now Sun Li also tried to use the consciousness line to deal with the three people in the opposite. But the strange thing is that although the consciousness line has an effect on the opposite, the effect is very little. This is the first time Sun Li has encountered this kind of situation.

    So now, Sun Li, full of surprise in his heart, is exploring the cause of the failure of the line of consciousness in his slow fight with the three opposite people.

    However, the three people on the other side were not good at it either. When they found that it was more and more difficult for them to fight with Sun Li, they suddenly adjusted their attack state and made efforts in vain to make a quick decision.

    "Boy, it''s a great honor for you to survive so long with us together!"

    A cold light suddenly flashed in the leader''s eyes. He rushed directly at Sun Li, ready to deal with Sun Li quickly in the way of exchanging injury for injury, because now they have found that as long as the young man in front of him is dealt with, no one in the whole ward will be their opponent.

    And see the leader man''s action, the remaining two men also understand, they attack left and right, toward Sun Li also fiercely rushed past!

    Among the orders they received, there was a clear saying of quick decision, but now they have been delaying for too long. If they continue to delay, they are afraid that it will change if it is too late!

    "I''m curious. Can you tell me who sent you?"

    Sun Li, who had been trying to figure out why the three people in front of him didn''t work, just felt the change of the three people in front of him. He narrowed his eyes slightly and dodged the blow of wiping his temples. Sun Li said in a faint voice.

    "Want to know who sent us?"

    Seeing that he failed, the leader''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He bit his teeth and said to Sun Li with a little ferocity: "when you get down here, go and ask the king of hell!"

    As soon as his voice fell, he took advantage of the momentum just now, turned around suddenly, straightened his arm, and cleaved to Sun Li''s head!

    When they saw this scene, the two men nearby also felt the meaning of the leader. After a flash of cold light in their eyes, they also rushed towards Sun Li.

    Three people suddenly synchronous, at the same time toward Sun Li made a killing move!

    After seeing this scene, Sun Li''s eyes wrinkled slightly. He had just given Zugang treatment and dodged bullets, which had consumed a lot of energy. At present, although he was in the state of power opening and could predict the movements of the three people, he still felt a little tricky about the situation under his eyes.

    And when Sun Li heard the leader''s answer, he immediately knew that among the three professionally trained people, there was nothing to ask. He narrowed his eyes slightly.

    And when Sun Li was about to hide his head back and avoid the leader''s attack, at this moment, the leader''s face suddenly showed a grim smile!

    "Zheng"

    A crisp sound suddenly rang out. From the sleeve of the leading man, a small dagger suddenly popped out. The blade of the dagger, flashing green and cold, was smeared with poison!

    What they did just now is to wait for this moment!

    After Sun Li saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrank, because this scene was also unexpected.

    The sharp dagger smeared with green poison stabbed straight at Sun Li''s head!

    It can be seen that the calculation in the leader''s heart is that Sun Li only narrowly avoids their attack every time, so this time, he uses this method to deal with Sun Li''s evasion!

    It''s a close call!

 Chapter 665

    At the moment of danger, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly narrowed. At the moment when the poisoned dagger came to him, Sun Li''s body suddenly shocked!

    "Go

    The loud cheers suddenly rang out. Sun Li''s body twisted. First, he dodged the attack of the other two men. Then, with boundless momentum, he directly split on the poisoned dagger in front of him. The dagger broke in response to the sound!

    The dagger, broken into two pieces, flew into the sky in circles!

    The three men standing opposite him were all stunned by this sudden accident. It was in the moment when they were stunned that Sun Li stretched out his hand and caught the dagger that fell from the air with only the handle and half the blade.

    "Since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!"

    Sun Li''s deep voice rang out.

    Then, a cold light flashed by!

    Sun Li''s arm suddenly stretched out, gently across a wonderful arc!

    Just for a moment, standing next to him, the three men who were still powerful just now suddenly gave a meal. They put out their hands and covered their necks. Their eyes were shaking. At the same time, their mouths made strange groans.

    The next moment, three people directly fell to the ground at the same time, their faces were full of incredible looks, but soon, the light in their eyes, dim down.

    And after they died, the consciousness line that could not invade their body could finally enter their body smoothly, but now they have become a corpse.

    After Sun Li''s dagger crossed their necks, blood finally flowed from these people''s necks. Seeing this scene, Sun Li frowned slightly.

    "Your blood is really dirty on the ground."

    He shook his head, the consciousness line instantly started, and then blocked back the blood that was going to flow out.

    For these three mysterious abnormal people, their behavior, let Sun Li disgust abnormal, even their blood, Sun Li do not want to let flow to the ground!

    Although the key to the final victory happened in a few seconds, the thrilling implication still makes Sun Li''s heart a little calm up to now!

    At the beginning, Sun Li turned on the perspective ability to see the situation of Zha Zugang. Then it happened that Sun Li was full of danger and avoided bullets. He consumed too much energy. This is why he was so dangerous when he fought with the three men in the end.

    But fortunately, now finally everything will be dealt with clean!

    He turned his head and looked at the bodies of three people with astonishment in his eyes. Up to now, Sun Li is still full of doubts because his consciousness line doesn''t work. You know, his perspective ability has never had a big problem.

    In addition to the screen wall in the moon family''s "treasure Pavilion", his perspective power failed. Today, he met these three mysterious men, which made Sun Li''s line of consciousness useless.

    "It seems that we should be more careful in the future."

    What happened today is that the energy consumption is excessive and the consciousness line doesn''t work, including the amazing skill of these three men when they join hands, which really makes Sun Li feel the taste of death.

    So today''s incident is a wake-up call for Sun Li. If Sun Li meets this situation again next time, he will not be so embarrassed as today.

    But now the three men have been killed, so even if he is curious about why the line of consciousness doesn''t work, there is no way.

    He left an eye in his heart. After Sun Li took a deep look at the bodies of three people, he raised his head.

    Since Sun Li became powerful, the enemy he met seems to have become stronger and stronger. Although I don''t know why these three people came to the ward today, these three people with extraordinary skills also tell Sun Li that there are really powerful things in the world that Sun Li doesn''t know.

    "Hoo --"

    Sun Li took a long breath and walked in the direction of Ouyang Bing and Zhang Jun.

    When Zhang Jun saw Sun Li walking towards him, his subconscious body suddenly trembled, and Zhang Jun shrank back. You know, with Zhang Jun''s efforts to Nourish Qi and his relationship with Sun Li, he shrank back because of fear when he saw Sun Li.

    You can imagine how terrible the pressure that Sun Li brought to Zhang Jun is.

    However, it''s not surprising that Zhang Jun, after all, did not faint at the moment because of the series of shocking behaviors of Sun Li just now. It already shows that Zhang Jun''s psychological endurance is different from that of ordinary people!

    However, the momentum of Sun Li just now is absolutely shocking!

    It is not only the momentum, but also the skill of Sun Li that makes Zhang Jun feel extremely shocked. It can be said that today''s Sun Li gives Zhang Jun an earth shaking new understanding. Sun Li also refreshes Zhang Jun''s impression again and again!

    Zhang Jun, who once thought he knew something about Sun Li, can''t see through the mysterious Sun Li. He can only feel powerful in Sun Li!

    After all, the three dead bodies lying on the ground now, even without blood flowing out, have already explained something.

    What''s more, today''s Sun Li has once again killed Zhang Jun!

    "It''s all right, don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. "

    After Sun Li came to Ouyang Bing, he reached out and gently took Ouyang Bing into his arms. With a warm smile on his face, he patted Ouyang Bing on the head.

    Ouyang Bing was obviously frightened by what happened just now. Her eyes were full of panic. Her delicate body was shaking. After all, just now, there was a bullet flying past her body.

    Moreover, Sun Li, who has just been fighting with the three men, has always been walking on the blade. If he is careless, he will be doomed!

    When that dagger nearly stabbed Sun Li, even Ouyang Bing was about to suffocate!

    "Wuwuwuwu..."

    At this time, Ouyang Bing, who was hugged by Sun Li in his arms, had a dull, cool and beautiful face, and suddenly cried: "you have to be careful, you really have to be careful..."

    "It''s too dangerous... Just now... Just now I was afraid of losing you."

    Ouyang Bing is crying and tugging at Sun Li''s sleeve. Tears are like broken beads sliding down her beautiful face. You can see that Ouyang Bing is not worried about what happened just now. What she is really worried about is what will happen to Sun Li!

 Chapter 666

    Seeing Ouyang Bing''s appearance with rain and hearing her words just now, it''s just a moment. Sun Li''s heart seems to be impacted by something. He lowers his head again and looks at Ouyang Bing. At the same time, he takes Ouyang Bing in his arms more deeply.

    Now Ouyang Bing''s exquisite body is close to him, fragrant. Besides Ouyang Bing''s graceful figure, Sun Li can feel it more. Under Ouyang Bing''s body, he is full of worry!

    Sun Li put his hand on Ouyang Bing''s head, soothing Ouyang Bing''s mood, but at the same time, he could not help sighing.

    Although Sun Li is not very sensitive to emotion, he can feel some obvious emotions clearly. At present, he knows that he has a lot of emotional debt on his back. In fact, this thing makes Sun Li''s heart also full of tangles.

    It''s not that Sun Li doesn''t care about these things, but because Sun Li doesn''t want others to get hurt.

    He shook his head and put his troubles behind him for a while. Now is not the time to think about these things.

    Sun Li embraces Ouyang Bing and quietly looks at this beautiful woman with pear blossom and rain. They suddenly appear in his mind. Ouyang Bing turns his head and looks at the three corpses lying on the ground. His eyes flash with cold light.

    With what these three people have done, it''s not a pity to die!

    When Ouyang Bing saw the corpse, she didn''t look like an ordinary girl in a panic. After all, as a medical student, she was not surprised by the corpse. What''s more, these three people almost killed SunLi just now, which made her unable to bear it!

    Seeing Ouyang Bing, Sun Li can''t help laughing. He turns his head and looks at Zhang Jun.

    At this time, Zhang Jun saw the appearance of Sun Li and Ouyang Bing, and he could not help laughing.

    Then he turned to the three bodies on the ground.

    Now in the ward, after all, Zhang Jun has the highest status, so it''s the most suitable person to let him think about how to deal with these things.

    "When it comes to the current situation, I don''t know if I''m shooting. Even now people are dead. There''s so much noise. It''s still so quiet in the corridor. I think it''s not easy this time."

    Zhang Jun narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Sun Li, "son, I don''t know what you think."

    He couldn''t help laughing, and then Sun Li turned his head and looked at the mess, even the ward of the hospital, with an inexplicable look in his eyes.

    Zhang Jun''s idea at the moment coincides with his. These three men are ready to kill when they can directly enter the ward. In addition to proving their determination, they can also show that they are ready!

    "Let''s go out and have a look."

    Sun Li said to Zhang Jun with a light smile. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Zhang Jun: "brother Zhang, in this case, do you have to contact the relevant personnel first?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed and nodded. His and Ouyang Bing''s mobile phones are not on him right now. Presumably Sun Li also found out this reason, so he handed his mobile phone to himself.

    Then, holding Sun Li''s mobile phone, Zhang Jun dials the relevant number through his memory. After two sentences, he hangs up. Zhang Jun''s last call was to Pu Chengjun.

    When everything is done, Zhang Jun hangs up and returns his mobile phone to Sun Li.

    "All right?"

    Sun Li turned his eyes to Zhang Jun.

    "Well, just keep the scene for a while and don''t move."

    Zhang Jun''s vision turned from Zugang on the bed to the three corpses on the ground. A fierce light flashed in his eyes: "now we can go out and have a look, and who did all this? Even if I dig three feet, I must find out!"

    After all, as the mayor of Yanjing City, Zhang Jun was able to meet the situation today. Even his life has been threatened. How can Zhang Jun bear it!

    At the beginning, it was just about Zugang. Now, it''s even more serious, which makes Zhang Jun''s anger come out in an instant!

    Seeing Zhang Jun''s state, Sun Li knew that he was really angry this time. A ray of light flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at the door of the ward, but now there was still silence outside.

 Chapter 667

    At this time, after Zhang Jun handed the mobile phone to Sun Li, he also turned his head and looked at the door. Then he turned back and looked at Sun Li, with an inexplicable light in his eyes.

    "Son, how can we get out?"

    He asked, looking at Sun Li in a deep voice.

    At this time, hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help smiling.

    He knew what Zhang Jun was talking about, because the current situation was strange. It was clear that there was such a serious situation in the ward, but until now, there was still silence outside, and even in the corridor, there was no sound.

    You know, although there are not many people who know Ouyang Bing and Zhang Jun in the ward, there are still some, and since that is the case, it is impossible that no one will take care of them!

    Now this situation has been clearly told Sun Li and Zhang Jun that there is something wrong outside!

    Zhang Jun, who is worried that there will be accidents outside, is extremely careful when he is ready to go out. Sun Li has proved himself with facts just now, and he doesn''t know why. Now Zhang Jun is more willing to listen to Sun Li''s opinions than himself.

    And Sun Li is powerful. If you ask Sun Li for his opinions, you can definitely avoid more unnecessary troubles.

    When Sun Li heard Zhang Jun''s words, he could not help but show a faint smile on his face.

    In Zhang Jun''s and Ouyang Bing''s slightly worried eyes, he walked to the door of the ward. After turning his head, Sun Li said to Zhang Jun with a faint smile: "brother Zhang, how do you say to get out? Of course, we went out from the door."

    After that, Sun Li pulled the door handle directly and opened the door abruptly!

    Zhang Jun, who saw this scene, couldn''t help shrinking his eyes.

    "Let''s go. I''d like to see what''s wrong with this hospital. There''s such a big deal going on in the ward that there''s no one."

    He turned to Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing and said with a smile.

    Zhang Jun was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words. However, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw that there was nothing unusual about him. At the same time, he admired Sun Li''s courage even more.

    "This son, I admire him more and more!"

    Zhang Jun looks at Sun Li with a flash of admiration. Then he steps up from three corpses on the ground and follows Sun Li to the corridor. Ouyang Bing follows Zhang Jun.

    But as she passed the three bodies, there was a ray of disgust in her eyes.

    At this time, when all three people came to the corridor, they found that there was no one in the corridor now!

    Although in order to give Zugang a slightly quiet environment, the ward arranged for Zugang was located in the cooler area of the hospital, although this place is not as crowded as other places, there are still many people.

    But now, in the hallway, I don''t even see a nurse!

    "What''s going on?"

    After seeing this scene, Ouyang Bing frowned, and a look of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. At present, her state has slowed down compared with the continuous crying. Although her eyes are still red and swollen, her mood has at least stabilized.

    In fact, for this scene, Ouyang Bing should be the most puzzled, because in the hospital, there are clear provisions, no matter who, as long as at work, can not leave without permission, but now this situation, even a nurse is not!

    Although she knew something about the situation when she was in the ward, her heart was still full of eccentricity after seeing the scene.

    Ouyang Bing walked forward quickly, because if she remembered correctly, there was a small nurse station in front of her. Although there were not many patients here, there were still some necessary facilities. Although there were only two nurses on duty in this nurse station, and even because of Zugang, she added one more person here.

    When Ouyang Bing came to the nurse station, he found that none of the three nurses in the nurse station.

    "No one

    At this time, Sun Li also came over. After seeing this situation, he showed a faint smile on his face. Then he turned his head and looked downstairs from the window in the corridor. He didn''t know what he saw. There was a flash of light in Sun Li''s eyes.

    "Just now we pressed the pager in the ward, and there was no response. It seems that they disappeared just after the three mysterious people entered the ward."

    Zhang Jun also came over at this time, after seeing this situation, his eyes couldn''t help but flash a trace of surprise.

    He didn''t know what had happened to make all the nurses disappear in such a short time and where they had gone.

    "Brother Zhang."

    At this time, Sun Li''s voice rang faintly. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Jun: "you just called Director Pu, and he said when he might come over?"

    Zhang Jun frowned slightly when he heard Sun Li''s words. He didn''t know why Sun Li would ask him this question at the moment. However, Zhang Jun said, "today''s situation is very serious. Although Pu Chengjun can''t be there, just when they asked something else, they suddenly saw that Sun Li had come to the elevator, pressed down the elevator, and they followed up quickly.

    "Where on earth have they gone? What happened in order to get the nurses on duty to leave? "

    Zhang Jun frowned and asked Sun Li with doubts.

    In fact, at the beginning, because there was no response from the nurse station, he was also worried about whether there was an accident with the nurses, because with the momentum of the three men killing without blinking an eye, there might be something dangerous.

    However, after seeing the missing nurse, although he was a little relieved, he was even more curious about where the nurse was going!

    "You said, generally let the nurses on duty can temporarily leave the post, what are the reasons?"

    Sun Li turned his head and looked out of the window again. He said faintly, "of course, there are big people coming. Under pressure, they want to go out to meet."

 Chapter 668

    When he heard Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun frowned, and his heart was full of doubts.

    However, before he spoke, ouyangbing suddenly turned her head and looked at SunLi, because she was also puzzled about why the nurses disappeared just now, so she was also very curious after hearing that SunLi knew where the nurses were going.

    After all, it''s not easy to let the nurses on duty leave. It''s even strange that not only the nurses, but also no one else appeared in the corridor.

    However, at the moment of hearing Sun Li''s answer, Ouyang Bing suddenly felt a sense of sudden realization, because for the reason, only Sun Li''s explanation is the most possible!

    If there are really big people coming, then according to the situation of the hospital, we must send people out to meet them. And if we meet those big people who are very particular about the brand, I''m afraid the welcoming ceremony will be even more grand.

    At this time, after the elevator door opened and Sun Li stepped in, Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing also followed in, but their faces were still full of confusion.

    "There is a great possibility of what you say."

    Ouyang Bing looked at Sun Li with a suspicious look in her eyes. At the same time, she said, "it''s true that if a big man suddenly comes to the hospital, he will send someone to meet him. But have you ever thought that if a big man comes, why don''t you inform me! I don''t even know about this Dean? And what big man would let the nurse on duty go out to meet him? "

    For what Sun Li said, although there is still possibility in terms of what he said, Ouyang Bing can''t figure out a few points of the answer.

    Not only Ouyang Bing, but also Zhang Jun was puzzled by what Sun Li said. He also couldn''t figure it out. Moreover, he was the mayor of Yanjing city. If a big man wanted to come, who would be bigger than him?

    Although Zhang Jun deliberately hid his whereabouts when he came here, he didn''t let others know, but if there is a big man who wants to visit the hospital, at least he should be able to receive some notice.

    At this time, Sun Li reaches out his hand and presses the button on the first floor. After hearing Ouyang Bing''s words, he turns his head and looks at Ouyang Bing. At this time, Ouyang Bing''s face is full of doubts and even indignation.

    It seems that some people feel that Sun Li doesn''t pay attention to her as the dean. She doesn''t know that there are big people coming!

    "Ha ha, I''ve never kept you informed."

    He looked at Ouyang Bing and laughed, then said: "but even if we have to inform you, how should the relevant personnel contact you? So is elder brother Zhang. If something happens, how can I contact you? "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang Bing and Zhang Jun remembered that they didn''t bring their mobile phone.

    "But even if they didn''t inform us, shouldn''t I have known the news for a long time?"

    Ouyang Bing still has some discontent, she stares at the eye to appear some indignant.

    "What if this big man suddenly decided to come to Yanjing people''s Hospital, and then he came right away?"

    Sun Li turns his head, looks at Ouyang Bing and Zhang Jun, and laughs faintly: "the hospital has received the news and wants to contact Xiaobing, but your mobile phone is not with you, and people are not in the office, and they are hiding from others mysteriously. They want to inform you, but if they can''t find you, where can they inform you?"

    Ouyang Bing and Zhang Jun were stunned after hearing Sun Li''s words.

    Then they heard Sun Li''s faint voice ring again.

    "Because this big man came to the hospital in an emergency, they couldn''t get in touch with Xiaobing for a while, and the leaders of other hospitals were worried for a while, but after all, this big man solemnly informed the hospital, so the welcome ceremony had to be held."

    Sun Li looked at Ouyang Bing and said with a smileˇ° But now the hospital is in a busy state. What will they choose to do

    After that, Sun Li quietly looked at Ouyang Bing, with a calm face.

    "Will they choose to let the staff of the relatively free Department organize the welcome ceremony?"

    Ouyang Bing suddenly raised his head, looked at Sun Li''s beautiful face, and suddenly showed a look of sudden realization!

    After Sun Li''s combing, Ouyang Bing suddenly reflected it. Indeed, if according to what Sun Li said, everything should be able to explain for the time being!

    Zhang Jun''s eyes also lit up, because according to Sun Li''s explanation, he was able to understand all this, but then, there was a doubt again, which came to Zhang Jun''s mind.

    "Sun Xiaozi, when you say that, I can really figure out some things, because even I know that the nurses in Zugang''s ward are really idle. It''s understandable to let the nurses prepare, but if you really follow what you say..."

    Speaking of this, Zhang Jun pauses, and then looks at Sun Li''s face with a strange expression: "really, according to what you said, is it a coincidence that this big man appeared at the right time? And I don''t know who it is? "

    As the mayor of Yanjing City, Zhang Jun really has the capital to say this.

    Sun Li, who heard Zhang Jun''s words, also showed an inexplicable look in his eyes. He turned his head, looked at Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing, and said in a flat voice: "I don''t know which big man it is, but after going out for a while, we can see it."

    "As for why it''s such a coincidence, I''m afraid it''s only this big man who knows it by himself."

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a cold light, his voice suddenly became indifferent.

    Seeing Sun Li''s strange state at the moment, Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing suddenly flash a trace of surprise in their eyes. They look at each other and see each other''s surprise.

    But now they don''t have time to think much, because after the elevator reached the first floor, Sun Li walked directly.

    They followed Sun Li quickly.

    Just as they stepped out of the hospital hall, they saw a large number of hospital staff in front of them. It was obvious that they were meeting someone. But seeing this scene, Zhang Jun and Ou Yangbing confirmed Sun Li''s conjecture!

    They stood on tiptoe to see who the big man was.

    Then, a leader of the hospital was surrounded in the middle, slightly gloomy man suddenly appeared in their line of sight!

    Ganquanming, vice mayor of Yanjing city!

    "It''s him!"

    Zhang Jun suddenly narrowed his eyes!

 Chapter 669

    Zhang Jun did not expect that the so-called big man, who was told everything by Sun Li, turned out to be Ganquan!

    "How could it be him?"

    Zhang Jun''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. When he looked at the name of Ganquan, his voice was full of accidents: "what is he going to do when he comes to the hospital?"

    In work, Zhang Jun and Gan Quanming have been having some friction and disagreement, but Zhang Jun still firmly controls the situation with his strong strength, but what Zhang Jun doesn''t understand is why this person appears now is Gan Quanming.

    Although ganquanming is nominally in charge of medical care, he is in charge of livelihood medical care, which is still different from hospital medical care. Therefore, Zhang Jun was surprised to see ganquanming suddenly appear here.

    "Vice Mayor Gan? What does he come to our hospital for? It''s rare for him to come back to our hospital? "

    Ouyang Bing was also full of accidents when she saw Ganquan''s name again, because in her impression, Ganquan''s name came to Yanjing people''s hospital only a few times. People who usually didn''t see him suddenly met him today!

    However, although Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing were full of surprise, they had no other idea in their mind. In other words, they didn''t suddenly come to Ganquan''s name and felt that they had any special intention!

    After all, they don''t think that ganquanming will do anything unexpected.

    But Sun Li''s heart, but not this idea, he slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at the name of Ganquan, his face showed a mysterious smile, in fact, just now, because of his excellent eyesight, after seeing the scene at the door of the hospital, he had already guessed who was coming!

    And after seeing the name of Ganquan, it proved Sun Li''s inner thoughts!

    In fact, from the very beginning, he didn''t like the slightly gloomy vice mayor of Yanjing. Although Sun Li''s eyes didn''t have the power to see through people''s hearts, in fact, Sun Li was able to make some judgments about the whole person''s temperament.

    And the feeling brought by the name of Ganquan is full of haze.

    However, although Zhang Jun didn''t have any other ideas about the name of Ganquan, in fact, Zhang Jun still had a heart in his mind that Ganquan''s name appeared in Yanjing people''s Hospital in such a way at such a special time.

    After all, with Zhang Jun''s ability, he can''t be unaware of the oddities in front of him!

    With Sun Li and Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing walking towards the gate of the hospital, suddenly, the staff of the hospital finally saw Ouyang Bing!

    "President Ouyang!"

    "Good afternoon, President Ouyang!"

    With their greetings, we finally found that there were more and more people in Ouyang Bing.

    "President Ouyang! You finally show up. Just now we''ve been looking for you, but we haven''t been able to find you! "

    Bao Kun, who was recently promoted to vice president of Yanjing people''s Hospital, is standing next to ganquanming. He says something to ganquanming with a smile on his face. Hearing the voice coming from his ear, he can''t help turning his head. When he sees ouyangbing again, Bao Kun suddenly widens his eyes. At the same time, his voice also rings suddenly!

    Seeing Bao Kun''s reaction, all of them turned around and saw Ouyang Bing again. They all said hello in a hurry.

    "I called you just now, but you didn''t receive it. At last, I found that you left your call in the office..."

    Bao Kun is full of eager to explain to Ouyang Bing, but half of what he said, he was stunned. Then he suddenly saw Sun Li and Zhang Jun standing beside Ouyang Bing. Bao Kun was even more thrilled, and his voice was even more full of surprise!

    "Dr. Sun! Mayor Zhang! You''re here, too! "

    Bao Kun is very familiar with the appearance of Sun Li, but Zhang Jun, who is standing beside Sun Li, is very familiar with the face of Zhang Jun, mayor of Yanjing City, even though Bao Kun is not familiar with it!

    At the moment when the voice full of surprise rang out, people who just saw Ouyang Bing suddenly found Zhang Jun and Sun Li standing beside Ouyang Bing. Just in a flash, everyone''s reaction became more enthusiastic!

    "Dr. Sun, Mayor Zhang!"

    Their voices are full of warm greetings. Compared with the uncomfortable name of Ganquan, Zhang Jun is more popular with them! Moreover, Zhang Jun''s position was originally above the name of Gan Quan.

    So soon, everyone''s attention suddenly turned to Zhang Jun from the name of Ganquan!

    "Mayor Zhang! When did you come

    Bao Kun is full of anxiety to Zhang Jun and then said: "when you come, don''t give us a notice, so that we can meet you!"

    However, after Bao Kun finished his sentence, he suddenly saw Ouyang Bing standing beside Zhang Jun, and he immediately closed his mouth, because since Ouyang Bing was all around, it means that Zhang Jun had been informed before he came.

    "It''s been a while."

    Zhang Jun nods to Bao Kun and other doctors and nurses who greet him.

    Now that this is already the case, and now there are accidents in the hospital building, it is meaningless to cover up his whereabouts, so Zhang Jun generously admitted the current situation.

    Just after Zhang Jun admitted his words, he thought that the doctors in the hospital would continue to say something to him. Unexpectedly, he turned around and found that all the doctors came to Sun Li.

    In an instant, Zhang Jun had a new understanding of Sun Li''s popularity in Yanjing people''s hospital!

    Even the mayor himself can''t keep Sun Li in the limelight. It can be imagined that Sun Li''s prestige in Yanjing people''s hospital has reached such an amazing level!

    Zhang Jun had no choice but to smile and shake his head. Then he raised his head and looked at the name of Gan Quan who had been stunned.

    Just now, when ganquanming saw Zhang Jun and ouyangbing appear again, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, and the expression at that moment was extremely unnatural! Seems to be full of incredible feelings!

    And when Zhang Jun looks at Ganquan''s name, Ganquan''s face suddenly appears strange, even forcefully pressed down. He looks at Zhang Jun, and his face shows an embarrassed smile.

    "Mayor Zhang! What a coincidence. Are you here, too? "

    Gan Quanming looked at Zhang Jun and asked with a smile, but suddenly his voice was full of dryness.

    "Well."

    Zhang Jun''s face is slightly abnormal, because just at that moment, he found the strange expression on ganquanming''s face!

 Chapter 670

    At this time, Sun Li was still surrounded by doctors and nurses in the hospital. The enthusiastic attitude of doctors and nurses towards Sun Li made Sun Li respond slowly with an embarrassed smile on his face.

    Because Sun Li did not expect that he would be treated like this when he returned to the hospital this time.

    After all, after returning to the hospital, although the doctors and nurses had a good attitude towards him, it was not such an exaggeration at present. He didn''t know what happened. How could it be this situation when he came back this time!

    "They should know that you joined my father''s research team."

    When Ouyang Bing saw the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help but have some helplessness. She showed a bitter smile on her face. She stood beside Sun Li and whispered to Sun Li.

    When Sun Li heard Ouyang Bing''s words, he was stunned, and then a helpless smile suddenly appeared on his face. He really didn''t expect to join Ouyang''s scientific research team, and his reputation could be improved so dramatically.

    "Ha ha, thank you, but now we are really busy. When we are free, shall we chat slowly? After all, I''m from Yanjing people''s hospital. I won''t forget my roots! "

    With a smile on his face, Sun Li said with a smile to the nurses and doctors in the hospital. Then he kindly pushed away the crowd and walked in the direction of Ganquan name. At this time, when he saw that Sun Li was really in trouble, the doctors and nurses in the hospital also let him go.

    After all, they still have some understanding of Sun Li. They know that if Sun Li didn''t really have something to do, he would not have said what he said just now. Now, Zhang Jun is standing beside ganquanming. He looks at ganquanming thoughtfully in his eyes. Although they are talking, Zhang Jun''s appearance is a little strange.

    On the contrary, Gan Quanming tried to keep everything normal. However, from the depth of his hard to find eyes, when he looked at Sun Li Zhangjun and Ou Yangbing, he was still full of doubts.

    In addition to the uncertainty, there is a deep disbelief!

    "Vice Mayor Gan! Long time no see

    At this time, Sun Li walked through the crowd toward the name of Ganquan, with a bright smile on his face. He followed the name of Ganquan from a distance, and his attitude was so enthusiastic that people could not help but be surprised.

    Even Ouyang Bing, who is next to Sun Li, can''t help but turn his head and look at Sun Li in surprise, because the Sun Li she knows is not the way she is now. The Sun Li she knows, even the people she knows, can''t be the kind attitude at present.

    After Zhang Jun saw Sun Li''s appearance, he obviously frowned with doubts, because he knew that, let alone Ganquan name, Sun Li would not be such an attitude even if he was a bigger official, because with Sun Li''s strength and his character, it is impossible to change his attitude towards Ganquan name because of Ganquan name''s status.

    What makes Zhang Jun even more confused is that Sun Li is not familiar with Ganquan''s name at all!

    How could two unfamiliar people make Sun Li treat him with such a keen attitude?

    This makes Zhang Jun can''t understand at all!

    But don''t know what Zhang Jun suddenly thought of, his eyes suddenly narrowed, looking at the name of sweet spring at the same time, his eyes suddenly flashed a strange light!

    "Vice Mayor Gan! What are you doing! Stare so big, pretend you don''t know me

    Sun Li''s face was full of a familiar smile. He came to ganquanming quickly and showed a bright smile to him: "I saved Zugang''s life last time! You won''t forget about it, will you? "

    He was full of familiar expression with ganquanming, and even Sun Li stretched out his hand and put it on ganquanming''s shoulder.

    Zhang Jun and Ou Yangbing are surprised to see Sun Li''s action. However, they believe in Sun Li very much and know that everything Sun Li does has his meaning. Therefore, Zhang Jun and Ou Yangbing don''t say a word after seeing Sun Li''s appearance. They just stand quietly and say nothing.

    However, after seeing this scene, Bao Kun can''t help but turn his eyes, because he obviously saw that Sun Li and Zhang Jun ganquanming had something to discuss together, so Bao Kun very cleverly turned his head and sent the doctors and nurses who he had called out to meet ganquanming back to their jobs, ready to give them a quiet space.

    After hearing Bao Kun''s order, the doctors and nurses turned around and prepared to return to the hospital hall.

    But at this time, Sun Li''s voice suddenly rang. He pretended that nothing had happened and asked casually, "by the way, the nurses in charge of the nurse station in Zugang''s department will stay for a while. I have something to tell you later."

    After that, the doctors and nurses who were going to return to the hospital hall suddenly left behind three girls, two of them. After hearing Sun Li''s words, there was a light in their eyes.

    But there is a nurse, after hearing Sun Li''s words, obviously slightly stagnated, a flash of panic in her eyes.

    Sun Li had a good view of all this. He had a faint smile on his face. After remembering the nurse''s face in his mind, he turned his head and looked at Ganquan''s name again. After seeing what had just happened, Ganquan''s pupil suddenly shrank, but he covered it up very well and didn''t show too much.

    At this time, after the three nurses were called by Sun Li, the three of them who didn''t hear Sun Li''s follow-up orders had to stand in the same place and were at a loss.

    However, Sun Li still ignored the three of them for the time being. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the name of Ganquan.

    Ganquanming saw Sun Li''s face with a smile, looking at his moment, his heart suddenly surprised, but fortunately, Sun Li did not say anything more.

    "Ha ha, of course I remember. Dr. Sun''s medical skill is amazing. How could I forget it?"

    He showed an embarrassed smile on his face. In order to cover up the change of his mind just now, ganquanming rushed to deal with Sun Li''s words.

    "Ha ha, I knew vice mayor Gan would never forget me!"

    Sun Li tightens his arm more excessively and embraces ganquanming.

    While Sun Li and Gan Quanming were talking casually, the siren at the gate of the hospital suddenly rang from far to near!

 Chapter 671

    At the moment when ganquanming heard the sound of the police siren, his eyes suddenly flashed a sense of inexplicable tension. At the same time, although he talked with Sun Li, he obviously turned his head absently, as if he was looking at the surrounding situation. His eyes were full of caution and looked at everything beside him.

    However, at the moment when Sun Li heard the sound of the police siren, he couldn''t help but show an inexplicable smile on his face, as if he had succeeded in a conspiracy. Sun Li''s eyes were obviously brighter.

    And at the same time, he released his arm around ganquanming.

    While Sun Li song was holding ganquanming''s arm, ganquanming wanted to take out his mobile phone from his pocket. But he didn''t know what he thought of. After frowning and looking at several people nearby, he took back the hand he had already stretched out.

    "Yes! Vice Mayor Gan, I don''t know what happened when you suddenly came to Yanjing people''s hospital today? "

    Later, Sun Li seemed to be chatting and said with a casual smile to Gan Quan Ming.

    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong, but I heard that the overall medical achievements of Yanjing people''s hospital have made great progress recently. Now, I can even rank the top in the whole China. In addition, I have the responsibility to be in charge of medical treatment, so I came to Yanjing people''s Hospital today to study."

    Ganquanming said to Sun Li with an air of complacency, and he didn''t have any bad look on his face. What he said was the same as the truth. If Sun Li didn''t have his own way of judging, I''m afraid he would really believe ganquanming''s casual lie.

    And also can see, before sweet spring name comes, in own body, already ready.

    "So it is."

    Sun Li''s face showed a look of sudden realization, nodded to the name of Ganquan, at the same time, the rapid sound of the siren near his ear came closer and closer.

    "And you? And Mayor Zhang, why did you come to Yanjing people''s hospital today? "

    Ganquanming''s face was full of puzzled and suspicious expression. He didn''t seem to know why Sun Li and ganquanming appeared in Yanjing people''s hospital. He asked with doubts.

    At the same time, the sound of the siren in my ear makes the name of Ganquan frown without leaving any trace.

    "Ha ha, of course we come here because of something."

    Sun Li responded to Ganquan''s name with a ha ha.

    The communication between Sun Li and ganquanming makes Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing even more puzzled. The endless words between Sun Li and ganquanming make Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing unable to understand any logic. The communication between these two people is more like the boiled water of you and me.

    At the same time, the three nurses in Zugang''s Department stood in the same place. They were also puzzled when they looked at Sun Li and Gan Quanming, because they didn''t understand what it was.

    "Ah? have you got anything to do? What can make Mayor Zhang so silent that even the leaders in the hospital who know that he came to Yanjing people''s Hospital don''t know? "

    His eyes were full of surprise. When he looked at Sun Li, his voice was full of surprise.

    "It''s a big deal, of course!"

    Sun Li said with a smile. At the same time, his eyes looked at the name of Gan Quan with an inexplicable look and then saidˇ° It''s a matter of human life! "

    "But what kind of life, vice mayor Gan, do you want to know?"

    He said to the name of sweet spring.

    This is me. The police siren finally rang around them. Dozens of police cars sped by and rushed directly into the gate of Yanjing people''s hospital. Then the police car stopped quickly and came down in an endless stream of policemen.

    On their faces, they even showed the expression of facing the enemy.

    Even when they came to the scene quickly, the faces of these police captains were full of anxiety.

    Seeing this scene, the doctors and nurses who had just returned to the hospital hall and the patients who came to see the doctor suddenly showed a nervous light in their eyes. They couldn''t figure out what happened to make the situation.

    After ganquanming heard Sun Li''s words, he suddenly saw the police arrive, and his body was even more shocked. But after he adjusted quickly, his face showed a flustered look: "Dr. Sun, what''s the matter in the end!"

    "Mayor Zhang, what happened to you?"

    He turned his head and looked at Zhang Jun''s face, which was full of confusion, panic, and even some worry for Zhang Jun.

    Seeing what Ganquan''s name looked like, Sun Li couldn''t help but chuckle.

    And when ganquanming was full of puzzled questions, Zhang Jun quickly stepped out and walked towards the policeman who led the team.

    "Mayor Zhang!"

    Gu Chunming, the police captain in charge of the police station near Yanjing people''s Hospital, was obviously relieved when he saw Zhang Jun again: "if you''re OK, it''s OK!"

    "Director Pu will come right away, but before we do it again, he will give us a notice. Let''s seal off the scene now. I''ve brought all the police officers of our police force here now!"

    Then Gu Chunming reports the situation to Zhang Jun.

    "Well."

    Looking at Gu Chunming, Zhang Jun nodded and said, "it''s hard for you. Now go to the back hospital building..."

    Zhang Jun told Gu Chunming the number of Zugang''s ward, and then said, "the ward is temporarily sealed off. No one is allowed to enter until Pu Chengjun comes!"

    Gu Chunming nodded after hearing Zhang Jun''s order, because he heard Zhang Jun''s order, which can be said to be a dead order!

    Then he turned around and quickly called the two top men in the police force to run towards the ward where Zugang was.

    At this time, seeing Zhang Jun''s order and Gu Chunming''s words, the onlookers can finally confirm that something happened in Yanjing people''s Hospital, and what happened is not a small matter! Otherwise it wouldn''t have been so much.

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Gan Quanming, who was standing beside Sun Li, suddenly flashed a trace of disbelief in his eyes. But soon, the disbelief was quickly covered by chagrin, and he even bit his teeth hard full of frustration!

    "Vice Mayor Gan! Why don''t you even say a word now when such a big thing happened

    Sun Li looked at Ganquan''s name and said in a slightly ironic voice, "let''s go. Do you want to go to the scene with us to see what happened today?"

    After that, Sun Li actually took Ganquan name directly and walked towards the hospital building.

 Chapter 672

    "You three come with me, too."

    Sun Li turned and waved to the three nurses in Zugang''s department.

    Two of the three nurses were obviously surprised, while one of them had a little panic in his eyes.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, ganquanming''s pupils suddenly shrank and his face suddenly became uncomfortable.

    But he has no way, has always wanted to call him, but in Sun Li''s pull, up to now also did not pay action.

    At this time, the police at the gate of the hospital began to enter the hospital one after another. After arriving at the inpatient department, they blocked the scene. Sun Li, Zhang Jun, ou Yangbing, Gan Quanming and three nurses also walked towards the inpatient department.

    Zhang Jun and Ou Yangbing follow Sun Li. They look at Sun Li''s back, and their eyes are even more curious. However, they don''t ask anything more.

    Then they went back to the ward where Zugang was.

    At present, in addition to the three bodies on the ground, the ward is still calm, but the rest of the ground in the ward is a mess.

    The police are squatting next to the body, and there is no professional forensic at present, so they do not dare to rashly do anything excessive to the body, so they just stand by, taking photos with cameras, and waiting for the professional forensic to come.

    After all, they have heard about the incident today. Zhang Jun, mayor of Yanjing City, is in danger. It''s already a very incredible thing. What''s more, Zhang Jun''s life was really threatened at that time!

    The whole Yanjing, everyone who knows the news, has been extremely shocked!

    So in the future, you don''t have to think about it. There will certainly be some big figures in Yanjing. So the policemen who initially appeared on the scene will only be responsible for protecting the scene, because in the back, there will certainly be elite policemen.

    At this time, Sun Li with Zhang Jun ganquanming and others, pushed open the door of the ward, entered the room.

    As soon as Gan Quanming walked into the room, he saw three bodies lying on the ground, and there was a flash of horror in his eyes. But when he saw Sun Li and Zhang Jun, he was actually prepared for all this.

    So the emotion in his eyes was quickly covered up, and he didn''t let others find it, but Ganquan didn''t know his name. At the moment, he had already seen Zhang Jun come in at this time. The policeman who was taking photos stood up, with the light of inquiry in his eyes, and made way for Zhang Jun: "are you ok?"

    "Thank you. Nothing''s wrong."

    Zhang Jun turns around and smiles at the policeman, nodding back.

    At this time, after the police saw that Zhang Jun was followed by several people, he stood up and asked other people who didn''t have much to do in the ward out of the ward for the time being. Then there were several policemen in the room to maintain the scene.

    Three nurses in charge of Zugang''s Department, after seeing the current situation, the panic in their eyes still did not subside. Some of them could not accept it. Just after they went out for a while, this kind of accident would happen in the ward!

    "Vice Mayor Gan, how big is this! Today, Mayor Zhang came to see his former secretary. What a kind-hearted performance. As a result, he didn''t know who he was. He wanted to fight Mayor Zhang. If Mayor Zhang wasn''t lucky today, I''m afraid something really happened! "

    Sun Li turns his head and looks at ganquanming. He has a strange smile on his face. In ganquanming''s eyes, how can he see it.

    I feel that Sun Li has been very eccentric since he met him. In fact, ganquanming''s heart is under great pressure.

    As a matter of fact, he has always had a bad impression of Sun Li. Even ganquanming once thought about whether to deal with Sun Li. However, after a long time, the two did not meet each other, and ganquanming gradually forgot about it.

    However, after meeting Sun Li again today, seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Gan Quanming''s heart was full of tension.

    At the same time, he had a faint fear of Sun Li.

    Because he felt that Sun Li seemed to have seen through everything. Every sentence he said meant something! Every word in the ears of Ganquan''s name makes Ganquan''s name feel empty!

    But in the heart of fear, is breeding ganquanming for Sun Li''s fear and caution.

    "After today''s event is over, this boy can''t stay!"

    Ganquanming turned his head and looked into Sun Li''s eyes. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes.

    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s really going to be a big deal!"

    At present, Gan Quanming also relaxed his mind, because he felt that he didn''t need to be nervous, because in the present situation, there is no evidence to prove the connection between all this and his existence.

    All his worries are nothing more than a nuisance to others, so his attitude towards Sun Li has suddenly become natural.

    When Sun Li saw that ganquanming had suddenly become what he was now, a sneer flashed over Junlang''s face. He shook his head as if he thought of something. He turned his head and looked at the three nurses.

    "By the way, you should be responsible for this ward. Do you know something about such a big thing?"

    He asked, pretending not to care.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the three nurses were stunned one after another. They turned their heads to look at Zugang, who is still lying on the bed. Then they turned their heads and shook their heads at Sun Li.

    "Dr. Sun, before we meet vice mayor Gan today, everything is normal!"

    A leading nurse said to Sun Li seriously.

    At the same time, the remaining two nurses nodded to Sun Li Lian, indicating that they didn''t know anything.

    "And you? They don''t know. What should you know? "

    After seeing this reaction, Sun Li felt his chin and nodded. Then he stood in front of one of the nurses and asked directly!

 Chapter 673

    And this female nurse after hearing Sun Li''s words, suddenly stunned, she stares at Sun Li.

    "Dr. Sun, what are you talking about?"

    The female nurse''s voice was even more startled. He said to Sun Li, "they didn''t know. At that time, I went with them to meet vice mayor Gan at the gate of the hospital. Of course, I didn''t know anything! Dr. Sun, why do you want to ask me this question? "

    Although the female nurse said these words, her attitude was still slightly strange. In other words, the female nurse was still a little nervous. Although she tried hard to pretend that nothing had happened, in fact, her every move had already been noticed by Sun Li.

    At this time, seeing the appearance of Sun Li, the other two nurses standing next to the female nurse couldn''t help flashing a ray of doubt in their eyes. They couldn''t understand why Sun Li suddenly chose to ask a nurse.

    What do not know them, for Sun Li''s behavior, full of confusion.

    Not only the other two nurses, ganquanming, after seeing Sun Li, couldn''t help flashing a banter smile in his eyes. Just now, he thought that Sun Li, a young man, was full of mysterious and frightening atmosphere. Even ganquanming thought that Sun Li saw through everything.

    As a result, seeing Sun Li''s appearance at the moment, he went to find a little nurse. This kind of emergency treatment method made ganquanming feel more relaxed in an instant.

    "Sun Li, what do you want to do with Mao min? They should have gone to the hospital at that time. What can she know about this situation?"

    Ouyang Bing went to SunLi and said to him strangely, "at that time, Maomin was sent by me to take care of Zugang. It can be said that she was one of the few nurses in the hospital who impressed me deeply. Do you think she would know something?"

    Hearing Ouyang Bing''s words, Sun Li''s eyes couldn''t help flashing an inexplicable smile.

    "Sun Xiaozi, let''s wait for PU Chengjun to come and see if there are any clues. After all, when all the accidents happened just now, we were all together, and we didn''t find anything unusual."

    Zhang Jun also had a little doubt in his eyes. He came up to Sun Li and said, "after all, I still believe in Lao Pu''s case handling level. Now let''s analyze it here, and we really can''t analyze anything."

    What Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing say to Sun Li at the moment is not because they don''t believe him. They know that Sun Li is powerful and has amazing medical skills. However, they have never seen Sun Li perform well in solving cases. The most important thing is that they were together at that time, so they should be able to find anything unusual.

    What''s more, Sun Li was still fighting with the three mysterious men at that time. How could he have the time to observe the strange things next to him?

    After hearing what Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing said to him, Sun Li''s eyes flashed with an inexplicable light. He turned his head and looked at Mao min, then turned his head and laughed at Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing.

    "Xiao Bing, let me ask you a question."

    At this time, Sun Li turned to Ouyang Bing and said with a smile, "nurse Mao Min wants to come to this nursing station. Did you ask her to come, or did she have this wish herself?"

    Ouyang Bing was stunned again when she heard Sun Li''s words, because she recognized Sun Li''s meaning. If Sun Li could still ask, it would show that Sun Li still didn''t break away from the initial suspicion of Mao min.

    "Because Mao min works very seriously, and she is also very careful, she impressed me deeply among the nurses in our hospital, so I gave her the task of taking care of Zugang, not him."

    Ouyang Bing said to Sun Li seriously: "so it can''t be that she deliberately wants to approach Zugang. And what do you think she can do as a little nurse? If she really wants to do it again, she will have to wait until today. Shouldn''t she have done it already?"

    "Yes, Dr. Sun, you don''t have to worry about me if you doubt anyone, do you?"

    After hearing Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing speak for her, Mao min can''t help but say something wrongly to Sun Li: "after all, I really didn''t do anything."

    "Is that so?"

    After hearing Ouyang Bing''s words, Sun Li''s eyes flashed by. He nodded thoughtfully. Then he turned his head and looked at Mao min with a look of grievance. He showed a smile but not a smile: "I didn''t say that I doubt you. After all, there''s no need to doubt. You are the one who has done bad things. Why should you doubt you?"

    The moment I heard Sun Li''s words, there was a sudden silence in the whole ward.

    Just now, when Sun Li asked about Mao min''s situation, people in the ward could hear Sun Li''s suspicion of Mao min''s existence. However, after Ouyang Bing and Zhang Jun''s words, other people didn''t think Mao min would have any problems. But now Sun Li is so decisive that he doesn''t hesitate to say that Mao min is the one who has done bad things, This can''t help but let others in the heart of a fierce surprise!

    No one knows what Sun Li relied on to say this.

    When Gan Quanming saw that Sun Li turned the spear to Mao min, he couldn''t help flashing a trace of disdain in his eyes. His fear of Sun Li is not as strong as before.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Mao min suddenly raises her head and looks into Sun Li''s eyes. Just when she wants to say something, Ouyang Bing''s words ring again.

    "Sun Li, won''t you? She did something bad? Does it have anything to do with today''s situation? "

    Ouyang Bing looked at Sun Li, his voice is full of doubts: "if she is really the same force with the three men, then the latent time is too long, isn''t it?"

    At this time, Sun Li first looked at Ouyang Bing, then turned his head to look at Mao min and gently shook his head. At the same time, Sun Li''s faint voice rang.

    "I didn''t say that Mao min was the same force as the three people who appeared today."

    He looked at Mao min calmly and said, "but I didn''t say that there was no connection between them. It''s not that they have to kill people to be called killers. Is it not the killers who give these three clues?"

    Ouyang Bing heard this sentence, the United States in the eyes of a sudden surprise, she just wanted to say something, she heard Sun Li mouth to continue talking.

 Chapter 674

    "What do you think? "Nurse Mao min?"

    Sun Li''s sudden words made other people in the ward not react at all.

    Although other people understand the meaning of Sun Li''s words, they don''t know what the real meaning of Sun Li''s words is.

    Sun Li was able to say this sentence so firmly. Does it mean that Mao min really did something he shouldn''t do?

    The reason why the thoughts of other people in the ward have changed a little is that in addition to the police who maintain the status quo at the scene, the rest of them actually know Sun Li quite well.

    If Ouyang Bing and Zhang Jun tell Sun Li their own opinions, but Sun Li still insists on his own opinions, as long as people who know Sun Li a little, they can be sure now that Sun Li must have something to rely on.

    So after Sun Li finished speaking, everyone''s eyes all at once focused on Mao min.

    Together with the remaining two nurses in a nurse station, they also turned their heads and looked at Mao min, with doubts in their eyes.

    Although they don''t know why Sun Li is staring at Mao min, after hearing Sun Li''s words again and again, even the two of them can''t help feeling suspicious.

    After all, in their understanding, Sun Li is not the kind of person who has no reason to talk.

    But in the ward, ganquanming was the only one who disdained Sun Li''s words. He even looked at Sun Li with a sneer on his face.

    "I''m really incompetent. I''ll hold on to a woman!"

    Ganquanming glanced at Sun Li and then turned his lips contemptuously.

    Seems to Ganquan name for the existence of Mao min, do not know, otherwise, the current Ganquan name will not be this reaction.

    "Dr. Sun, we all know that you are good at medicine and have a good character! We all admire you, including me! I treat you as an idol, but don''t you think your attitude towards me this time is too much? "

    Who knows, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Mao min is stunned, and then jumps up like a cat with its tail stepped on. At the same time, he says unyielding loudly to Sun Li.

    But just as she yelled at Sun Li, she subconsciously held out her hand to block her chest.

    "Dr. Sun, you are really a very good man, but today, just by your attitude towards me, I feel very disappointed! Not only to you, President Ouyang doesn''t speak now. I am also disappointed in this hospital! I''m going to apply for resignation now! "

    Mao min suddenly turns his head and shouts at Ouyang Bing.

    While Mao min is full of excitement, her hand is still subconsciously covering her chest without leaving any trace.

    At the moment of hearing Mao min''s words, all the people in the ward were stunned and frowned. At the same time, they turned their heads and suddenly looked at Mao min!

    In fact, although Sun Li said so much just now, in fact, everyone''s suspicion of Mao min is not so heavy. After all, there is no substantive evidence. And it is quite normal for Mao min to have such a reaction after hearing Sun Li''s judgment of her.

    But the oddness is that Mao min told Ouyang Bing that she was nervous, and she couldn''t accept this situation. Sun Li has always doubted her. If Mao min''s psychological quality was not better than ordinary people, I''m afraid she would have collapsed.

    For an ordinary person, to be able to adhere to this point is already a very amazing point, but after hearing Sun Li''s final and firm judgment, Mao min finally can''t calm down. She wants to leave this place incomparably!

    So there is the sentence she said to Ouyang Bing, but I don''t know that it was the words she said after her collapse that suddenly made people in the ward who had no doubt about her feel strange.

    At the moment when he heard Mao min say that, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light. At the same time, his eyes suddenly looked at the chest that Mao min had been protecting just now, seeing through the powers

    Instant hair up!

    But at the moment of opening, he quickly reached out and touched his nose to hide his embarrassment.

    "More, more perspective."

    After adjusting his state, Sun Li looks at Mao min''s chest again, and at the moment when he sees something in his chest pocket, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly flash a smile.

    "You can go if you want."

    Then, Sun Li raised his head to Mao min and said, "but before you go, you have to take out the things in your pocket."

 Chapter 675

    "What is it? What are you talking about? "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Mao min''s sudden reaction is even bigger. She reaches out her hand to cover her chest, stares at Sun Li, and then says aloud, "Dr. Sun, you have always been a person I admire very much. I hope you don''t make a bad impression in my mind all of a sudden because of these things!"

    "You are a person with noble medical ethics and character. I hope you don''t start talking nonsense here without evidence!"

    She stares at Sun Li and responds sharply in her voice!

    At the same time, Mao min is full of vigilance, heart back, seems ready to escape at any time.

    At the moment, Mao min''s appearance, in the eyes of the people in the ward, is full of eccentricity. At this time, it''s not only Zhang Jun and Ou Yangbing who are full of suspicion. Now, even the police who are responsible for maintaining the scene at the door also see Mao min''s eccentricity.

    But there''s no way. Mao min, an ordinary man, saw that his mistakes not only made three people lose their lives, but even Zhang Jun almost lost his life. This alone has filled Mao min''s heart with collapse.

    Strong pressure in the heart of the tension of Mao min, to now, finally some stretch not live!

    "What am I talking about?"

    Sun Li can''t help frowning at Mao min''s appearance. He feels some trouble in his heart because he sees that Mao min''s mental state is unstable at the moment. He is afraid that Mao min will make some irreparable accidents because he is too excited. Therefore, Sun Li doesn''t choose to give pressure to Mao min at the moment.

    In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. If there aren''t so many people in the ward, Sun Li can subdue Mao min with his powers. However, with too many people in the ward and too many eyes, Sun Li can''t expose his powers.

    "Don''t worry..."

    Sun Li looks at Mao min with a faint smile on his face, but when he wants to say something, he is suddenly interrupted by Mao min''s fierce voice.

    "Shut up! Sun Li! I have always respected you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person! "

    Mao min''s face was crazy and yelled at Sun Li, and this time, she blamed everyone again: "and President Ouyang! You let me down too! Don''t you know who I am? I don''t care. I can''t do it! I''m going to quit! No one of you is going to stop me

    Mao min''s face is full of crazy writing. He turns around and directly crosses the three corpses and walks towards the door of the ward. In this ward, Mao min doesn''t want to stay for a moment!

    However, when Mao min just walked to the door of the ward, Sun Li didn''t say anything, but he was suddenly stopped by two policemen at the door.

    "This lady, no matter whether you are wrong or not, please stay in the ward for the time being. The situation has not been investigated clearly, so no one can leave here for the time being."

    Standing on the left, the policeman said solemnly to Mao min in a deep voice: "I still hope you can cooperate with our work, madam."

    At the moment when the policeman caught Mao min, Mao min jumped up as if he had been struck by an electric shock. Mao min, who was already full of tension in his heart, was suddenly caught and his heart trembled.

    "What are you doing! What are you doing! Who told you to touch me

    Mao min, as crazy as a general, yelled at the policeman: "what''s the meaning of people in the ward can''t leave! I just came in from outside. If I can come in, it means I can leave. Why don''t you let me go? "

    And the policeman saw Mao min''s appearance at the moment, his face turned black, full of helplessness. He turned to look at Sun Li. Now in this case, the two policemen who maintain the scene have already seen who the real speaker in the ward is.

    However, the policeman found that Sun Li''s face was quiet and didn''t give him too many signals.

    A trace of helplessness flashed through the police''s eyes. He turned his head and looked at Mao min.

    At this time, Mao min didn''t seem to feel the difference in the ward at all. She was still yelling at the police.

    "This lady, as Mr. Sun said just now, if you can take out the things in your pocket, then you have to leave. None of us will stop you."

    The policeman sighed and said to Mao min.

    Now the police have no way to take Mao min, no one gives him an order, now the police can only take what Sun Li said at the beginning to deal with Mao min.

    When Mao min heard the policeman''s words, a flash of panic flashed in her eyes. She directly put out her hand to cover her chest. Although Mao min''s words were not high, to be honest, Mao min''s chest was not small, especially when she put out her hand to cover her chest, it was turbulent.

    But at this time, who has spare time to observe Mao min''s chest.

    Although no one has such an idle mind, Mao min''s reaction is full of surprises.

    "You''re a hooligan! The police are playing hooligans! "

    Mao min stretched out his hand to cover his chest tightly, and screamed at the same time.

    Mao min''s age is not big. Although her appearance is not very good-looking, it can be seen. But now Mao min''s appearance suddenly makes people''s impression of her fall to the bottom.

    And now Mao min''s reaction, has no accident to let others confirm, even if Mao min really with what happened today, nothing to do, then her heart, there must be a ghost!

    I don''t know what Mao min thinks. Now it''s not on the street. The ward is full of famous people, and everyone has seen what happened just now. So no one will care about Mao min''s behavior. The two nurses who were originally Mao min at the same time frowned when they saw what Mao min looked like.

    Sun Li frowned. He turned his head and looked at the two policemen standing at the door. He found that the faces of the two policemen were full of helplessness. Although no one would pay attention to Mao min''s behavior, in the face of this situation, the two policemen still didn''t know what to do.

    Although their faces are full of helplessness, they still block Mao min''s road and don''t let her leave.

    Sun Li sighed gently. He walked over. He wanted to solve the problem with easy means, but now he finally changed his mind.

    "Well, you don''t have to pay for it yourself."

    After coming to Maomin, in front of Maomin''s surprised face, the shadow of Sun Li''s hand suddenly flashed by, and Maomin''s chest suddenly loosened. Then she saw that Sun Li was holding his red mobile phone and shaking it gently at himself.

 Chapter 676

    "What are you doing! Sun Li! What are you doing! "

    At the moment when his mobile phone suddenly appeared in Sun Li''s hand, Mao min was stunned for a moment. Then Mao min, like crazy, rushed towards Sun Li''s desire: "give it back to me! Who let you touch my things! Who made you move! I''m wrong about you! I don''t care. You have to give me back my things! "

    Mad toward the Sun Li rushed to Mao min, let Sun Li can''t help but frown, he is a side body to avoid Mao min''s hand after, turned to the door of the two police light said: "don''t let her move."

    When the two policemen heard these words, they directly stepped out and held out their hands to catch Mao min.

    After Mao min was caught, she even showed a crazy attitude. She even turned her head and wanted to bite one of the policemen who was holding her. Fortunately, the policeman was quick and avoided Mao min''s mouth. He could not help but add some strength to control Mao min.

    "Give it back! I''m going to sue you! As far as your present attitude is concerned, I must sue you! Who told you to move my things

    Although Mao min was controlled, she still kept screaming.

    "Don''t toast, don''t drink!"

    At this time, a policeman who was holding Mao min seemed to be upset by Mao min''s resistance. He said to Mao min in a deep voice: "if you still have such a strong sense of resistance, then don''t blame us for taking tough measures against you!"

    I don''t know whether it''s because the police''s words played a role, or because Mao min exhausted her strength in the resistance just now. In short, Mao min calms down now, but she turns her head and stares at Sun Li.

    Sun Li takes Mao min''s small red mobile phone and turns to take a look at Mao min.

    "Let her go."

    He waved to the two policemen and said lightly. After that, Sun Li sighed.

    After being released, Mao min''s body suddenly sank, but this time she didn''t resist. Instead, her eyes were staring at Sun Li. While her body was shaking, her eyes were full of horror.

    When ganquanming saw this situation, his heart suddenly sank, because when he saw Mao min''s state again, ganquanming could be sure. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, ganquanming was sure that Mao min really had something to do with him!

    After the new arrival, Gan Quanming was a little nervous. He looked at Sun Li tightly and wanted to know what would happen next!

    At this time, Sun Li is playing with Mao min''s delicate and compact mobile phone. After lighting up the screen, Sun Li suddenly finds that the mobile phone needs fingerprint unlocking. He turns to Mao min.

    Mao min also seems to find Sun Li''s sight. She holds her hand tightly and doesn''t want Sun Li to have any chance to use her fingers.

    When Sun Li saw Mao min like this, he could not help shaking his head. If Sun Li really wanted to break Mao min''s hand, no matter how much Mao min resisted, it would be useless.

    But Sun Li didn''t want to do that. After he shook his head, the line of consciousness started instantly. After passing through Mao min''s clenched hand, he printed on Mao min''s thumb. Then he didn''t touch the mobile phone screen at all. Instead, he used the line of consciousness to gently open the fingerprint.

    "Hum"

    After the mobile phone vibrates gently, it directly unlocks the lock.

    In the quiet ward, the voice of unlocking the mobile phone sounds very obvious. With the vibration of the mobile phone, Mao min''s body suddenly trembles. She suddenly raises her head and looks at Sun Li''s face. With a pale face, Mao min opens her mouth and seems to want to say something to Sun Li.

    But when Mao min opened his mouth to speak to Sun Li, it was too late.

    Because after Sun Li opened the lock of his mobile phone, he dialed the first number in his mobile phone record. The moment after he dialed, he was lying on the ground. Suddenly, a bell rang in his arms for one of the three corpses.

    In the originally quiet ward, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone scared other people.

    Just after everyone was able to slow down a little, everyone''s eyes first looked at the corpse lying on the ground, then all of them suddenly raised their heads and looked at Sun Li with a mobile phone and a calm face.

    "Now, what else do you want to explain?"

    Sun Li turns his head and gently shakes his red mobile phone to Mao min.

    At the moment when Sun Li spoke indifferently, Mao min seemed to lose all her strength. She collapsed on the ground and leaned against the wall. At the same time, she looked at the sky in despair.

    "Let''s be honest. What''s going on?"

    Sun Li walked towards Maomin. When he came to Maomin, he calmly looked at Maomin and said, "if you can cooperate with us to solve the problem in front of you, maybe you won''t have so much responsibility."

    After that, Sun Li no longer talks, but lowers his head and continues to observe Mao min''s mobile phone. He wants to give Mao min a time to think.

    When Sun Li looked at Cha Maomin''s mobile phone, he suddenly found a transfer message. When he saw the number of transfers, Sun Li sighed. It seems that all this is what he thought.

    Soon, there was a flash of light in Sun Li''s eyes. He wrote down all the contents of the transfer message, including the time.

    At this time, Mao min''s voice full of despair finally rang.

    The ward was quiet, and only Mao min''s voice was full of death.

    In Mao min''s words, Sun Li nodded slightly, because Mao min''s words basically confirmed his idea, but what Sun Li didn''t expect was that Mao min started to monitor Zu Gang''s situation as soon as he came to the nurse station of this department.

    And this is not the purpose of her coming here, but because she was transferred here by Ouyang Bing, someone began to contact her, which shows that in the hospital, not only has Mao min''s eyes!

    Mao min''s task is very simple. At the same time of going to work every day, he looks at the condition of Zugang and whether other people have come to contact him. If there is an accident, he will contact a telephone number immediately.

    The most important thing is that Mao min doesn''t know anything except these things, which makes the complicated situation even more strange.

 Chapter 677

    After listening to Mao min''s chattering and saying all she knows, the people in the ward are more surprised at Sun Li than at today''s incident.

    "Sun Xiaozi, how do you judge that Mao Min has a problem?"

    Zhang Jun stares at Sun Li, whose voice is full of accidents. They have no idea that Sun Li''s judgment is so accurate at the beginning.

    Just when they were deeply surprised, Zhang Jun suddenly turned his head to the direction of Ganquan''s name. If he remembered correctly, Sun Li''s attitude towards Ganquan''s name was also very strange. Is there something wrong with Ganquan''s name?

    Originally aware of the strange Zhang Jun, suddenly the heart is full of the feeling of surprise.

    Because after Sun Li proved his judgment, Zhang Jun''s heart was full of doubt.

    But Zhang Jun just looked at Ganquan''s name and didn''t say much, because after Sun Li pulled out Mao min, the focus in the ward was on Sun Li, because people wanted to see if Sun Li had any other clues.

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Sun Li just pursed his mouth and gave a faint smile on Junlang''s face. He didn''t explain too much.

    "What else do you know?"

    He took a step and came to Maomin. After squatting down, he said softly to Maomin who collapsed on the ground.

    At this time, Mao min''s psychological defense line has already been completely defeated, especially in the face of Sun Li, who is full of mystery. Mao min can no longer afford to have any idea of resistance. Until now, Mao Min has no idea how Sun Li untied her mobile phone lock.

    "I don''t know."

    Mao min''s face turned pale and shook his head stupidly: "I''ve told you everything."

    Today''s all this, in fact, is also a great blow to Mao min, she did not expect that things will become like this, she did not expect that, because of her temporary greed, it will eventually become like this!

    "Mingming, they told me at that time that they only wanted to help them to see the situation of Zugang. There would be no accident at all!"

    Mao min''s eyes were dull and murmured to himself.

    "They? So more than one person contacted you? "

    When Sun Li heard Mao min''s words, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked Mao min at the same time.

    "I don''t know if it''s a person. I just know that the voice of the person who usually contacted me at that time was different from that of the person who spoke when I called that day."

    She honestly answered Sun Li and asked, "I don''t know anything about the rest. Apart from this, they never contacted me again."

    After seeing Mao min''s appearance, Sun Li can''t help sighing, because seeing Mao min''s appearance, Sun Li can be sure that the female nurse really doesn''t know anything else.

    "You two, take her first."

    Sun Li raised his head and waved to the two policemen at the door.

    This time, when the two policemen came forward to take Maomin away, Maomin no longer had violent resistance, she bowed her head, obediently followed the two policemen, ready to leave the ward.

    Just as Mao min was about to leave the ward, she suddenly turned her head and cried to Ouyang Bing.

    "President Ouyang! Sorry, I''m really sorry! I didn''t know it was going to be like this! "

    She cried to Ouyang Bing, and her tears flowed down her face.

    Seeing this, Ouyang Bing, who was angry with Mao min in her heart, was suddenly stunned. Then a complicated look appeared on her face.

    Mao min was pulled out of the ward by two policemen.

    "Alas."

    Ouyang Bing''s face was very ugly. She sighed softly.

    "Nothing."

    At this time, Sun Li came forward and touched Ouyang Bing''s head with his hand. His warm hand made Ouyang Bing feel better.

    Looking at Mao min''s back, Sun Li''s eyes are shining with inexplicable light.

    Finally, Mao min''s reaction shows that Ouyang Bing is really respected by the hospital staff in the hospital, but Sun Li doesn''t think about these things now.

    Although Mao min knows very little about the situation, he still extracts the information he wants from these situations.

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at the name of Ganquan with uncertain eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at the three bodies on the ground.

    "Do you have gloves?"

    At this time, two more policemen came in from the door. Sun Li said faintly to the two policemen. As he said this, he reached out and pointed to the three corpses on the ground, indicating that he was ready to move them.

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, one of the policemen came quickly and handed a pair of gloves to Sun Li with respect.

    "Thank you."

    Sun Li smiles and nods to the policeman. He takes the gloves handed over by the policeman and puts them on his hand. Then he searches for the man who is the leader.

    Seeing Sun Li''s action, Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety. He obviously wanted to say something to Sun Li. However, recalling what Sun Li had just done, he closed his mouth again.

    "Forget it, I think sun is more powerful than any of those policemen."

    A moment later, Sun Li found a mobile phone in the pocket of the leading man. When he opened it, there happened to be a missed call from Mao min on it. His eyes flickered. Sun Li put the mobile phone and Mao min''s mobile phone into his pocket.

    Seeing this scene, when the policeman next to him just wanted to say something, he suddenly saw Sun Li''s calm eyes, and then saw the scene that Sun Li was obviously the leader in the whole ward. Finally, the policeman didn''t say anything else.

    "Son, do you have any clues?"

    At this time, seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety. He came up to Sun Li and asked nervously.

    Ouyang Bing looks at Sun Li at the same time.

    Just now, they all heard what Mao Min said, and they all know that there is no real clue now, but they don''t know why. Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, they are full of different feelings.

    They just think that Sun Li can judge some clues through these few situations.

    "Clues?"

    Hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Sun Li showed a smile on his face. He turned to look at Zhang Jun and said, "brother Zhang, of course there are clues!"

    "And I also know that vice mayor Gan knows more about it than we do!"

    Sun Li suddenly turned his head and looked at Ganquan Ming, squinting: "do you think it''s vice mayor Gan?"

 Chapter 678

    Originally, Ganquan''s name was actually full of nervousness when he saw Mao Mao''s accident. He didn''t expect that the eyelid lying in the hospital would be Mao min. For Ganquan''s name, he was in high position. Some things were because he was afraid to involve him. So, apart from some very important cases, he would not tell him anything else.

    This also caused the misunderstanding of Ganquan''s name just now.

    But after Mao min''s accident, ganquanming suddenly reacts. However, what happens next suddenly reassures ganquanming. Ganquanming was afraid that Mao min would be involved in the accident, but after hearing that Mao min knew only a few things, ganquanming relaxed.

    At the same time, a smug smile appeared on his face. Gan Quanming felt deeply about the secrecy of their forces.

    However, Sun Li''s words suddenly burst the sweat of Ganquan''s name!

    Today, ganquanming''s mood is like a roller coaster, constantly experiencing ups and downs. Even if there is no heart disease, after today''s series of things, he may suffer from heart disease!

    And Sun Li''s voice, like thunder on the ground, makes Gan Quanming tremble all over!

    Sun Li''s ability, today he really is some experience, so, in Sun Li Zhenzhen words say this sentence, can''t help but let Ganquan name such as lightning!

    "Does the boy really see what''s going on?"

    His eyes fixed on Sun Li, his heart is full of fear.

    If someone has been observing the name of Ganquan, then you will see the wonderful expression of Ganquan now!

    "Vice Mayor Gan! You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m kidding you! Why do you take it seriously

    At this time, Sun Li''s slightly smiling voice suddenly rang up. He came up and looked at Ganquan''s name. In his voice, he was even more surprised and said: "Vice Mayor Gan! You''re a little nervous now, aren''t you? I said I was joking, how to look at you, as if with the real! If you really know something, you really have to tell me! "

    He looked at the name of sweet spring, meaning to point to said.

    When he heard Sun Li''s words, ganquanming''s body was shocked. He turned around, stretched out his hand, pointed to Sun Li, and said angrily, "you...!"

    "I what me?"

    After seeing the name of Ganquan, Sun Li couldn''t help smiling: "I''m not vice mayor of Ganquan. You''re too nervous now, so you want to help you relax. Who knows that you''re so unprepared and nervous that I almost think you''ve done something wrong!"

    And ganquanming now see Sun Li''s appearance, but because he really has a ghost in his heart, and dare not speak up.

    The corner of Sun Li''s mouth showed a smile of unknown meaning. In his eyes of looking at ganquanming, he suddenly flashed a trace of light.

    "Or vice mayor Gan, do you really know something about today''s situation?"

    Sun Li looked at the name of Ganquan, and his voice was full of mysterious feelings.

    At the moment of hearing this sentence, ganquanming''s pupils suddenly shrank. I don''t know why. Ganquanming, who is always able to tell lies when he opens his mouth, doesn''t know how to respond to Sun Li''s question.

    In his stupefied "Lao Zhang! Mr. Zhu, it''s great that you''re all right! "

    He walked quickly to Zhang Jun and said with a smile on his face.

    At the same time, Pu Chengjun turned around and looked at the three bodies on the ground, with a trace of anger on his face.

    "Don''t worry, Lao Zhang. I''ve brought the best criminal investigation expert this time. I''ll give you a talk this time!"

    When he spoke, Pu Chengjun was full of anger: "I really want to see who is so bold and dare to assassinate Lao Zhang in Yanjing!"

    Although Pu Chengjun''s tone of voice is like a little gangster, what he said is true. Up to now, Pu Chengjun has never thought that in Yanjing, there are people who dare to kill the mayor of Yanjing!

    This is a provocation to the whole Yanjing!

    "It''s OK."

    Zhang Jun shook his head at PU Chengjun and said, "it doesn''t matter what I do. The most important thing now is to find out the behind the scenes of all this."

    Although Zhang Jun''s words are gentle, everyone in the ward can hear the firm meaning in his words.

    The appearance of Pu Chengjun can be regarded as a solution to the tense situation just now for him.

    "Director Pu."

    In order to cover up his gaffe just now, ganquanming reached out and waved to Pu Chengjun.

    "Mayor Gump."

    After seeing the name of Ganquan, Pu Chengjun''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light. He was surprised that he would see Ganquan here.

    With a mysterious smile on his face, Sun Li took a look at Ganquan''s name, but he didn''t continue to ask.

    Sun Li turns his head and looks at Zu Gang, who is lying on the hospital bed.

    At this time, Zugang was still unheard of in the ward. Although everything happened in the ward happened in front of him, he was unconscious.

    Sun Li knows that the reason why these three mysterious people came to the ward today is that besides Zhang Jun and others, the real goal is Zugang!

    He turned his head and took a look at the name of Gan Quan. His eyes twinkled.

    The more we know about it, the more curious Sun Li is. What secret does Zugang know that will bring the crisis to this point!

    "It really needs to be investigated today."

    At this time, Sun Li''s voice suddenly sounded a little serious. He looked at other people in the ward and said in a deep voice: "and after such a big thing happened today, Zugang is not suitable to stay in the hospital in the next summer, so brother Zhang, you''d better find a new place for Zugang."

    After that, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Jun.

    When Zhang Jun heard Sun Li''s words, he was stunned. After he turned his head and looked at Zugang, his eyes suddenly flashed a look of sudden realization.

    "Yes, yes! The first thing we need to do now is to transfer Zugang to another place temporarily! "

    He nodded, followed the meaning of Sun Li, and then said.

 Chapter 679

    "No! How can you transfer Zugang away! "

    At the moment of hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Ganquan''s name jumped up like a cat with its tail on. It seemed that Ganquan subconsciously resisted what Sun Li and Zhang Jun said about transferring Zugang.

    "Vice Mayor Gan, it''s so dangerous today. Why don''t you want Zugang to move away?"

    Sun Li turned his head, looked at ganquanming, narrowed his eyes and said, "or do you think Zugang can help if he stays in Yanjing people''s hospital?"

    He accentuated the words "what can I do for you?"!

    The words that meant something made Ganquan Ming, who was full of anxiety in his heart, suddenly wake up. Just now, under Sun Li''s fierce pursuit, Ganquan''s name was out of order. When he heard that he was about to transfer Zugang, he jumped up!

    This kind of low-level mistake, ordinary sweet spring name certainly can''t make!

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, ganquanming''s gloomy face showed a trace of inexplicable light. His brain turned fast, and he soon raised his head. Looking at Sun Li, he said with a smile, "what can I do for him? I really want to help him, but I''m not a doctor!"

    "He was already in bad health! Now he has been in Yanjing people''s Hospital for such a long time. Although he is still in a vegetative state, he must have adapted to the surrounding environment. Originally, his physical condition is not good. If he rashly changes his place to Zugang, he can''t adapt to that environment. What should he do if something happens? "

    Gan Quanming turned to Sun Li and said, "today, there are so many things coming out. I think the hospital will pay more attention to them. It''s obvious that they have an intention for mayor Zhang. What''s the relationship with Zugang? He''s in such a state that it''s not suitable for any transfer!"

    After that, ganquanming was obviously relieved.

    But Zhang Jun turned his head and looked at Ganquan name strangely, but he gently shook his head and didn''t say much.

    "Vice Mayor Gan, how do you know that the target of these people today is not Zugang, but Mayor Zhang?"

    Sun Li glanced at the name of Ganquan and said in a flat voice.

    When ganquanming heard Sun Li say this, he closed his mouth. He decided not to say anything. Standing in the same ward with Sun Li, he felt full of crisis all the time. This kind of feeling made ganquanming live so much and play with power for a long time. Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing were stunned. However, they didn''t say anything. They quickly followed Sun Li, Out of the ward.

    Ganquanming looked at their back, his eyes twinkled, but he could not leave. If he left at this time, it would make people suspicious.

    "Hello, Mayor Zhang!"

    Now in the corridor, there are a lot of policemen. They are all alert and alert. When they see Zhang Jun coming out, they say hello.

    Zhang Jun smiles at the police, and then follows Sun Li to the other side of the stairs, where there are fewer people.

    "What''s the matter, son?"

    Zhang Jun squinted at Sun Li and asked.

    And Ouyang Bing stood aside, her beautiful face was full of silly expression. She didn''t understand. Now Sun Li called them out to do what.

    "Brother Zhang, I don''t need to say, you should be able to feel it, right?"

    Sun Li looked at Zhang Jun, narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    "I know."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun was stunned for a moment, then his face sank and nodded to Sun Li: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the name of Ganquan."

    "I know my big brother is a smart man."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes to Zhang Jun and said, "you just know it in your heart. Looking at this situation, their influence is not small, so it''s not suitable to scare the snake now. Brother Zhang has a number in his mind. You should be on guard, but just pretend you don''t know the specific situation."

    After a pause, he said to Zhang Jun, "and in this situation, Zugang is definitely not suitable to stay in Yanjing people''s hospital. I have to find a new place. Although I have some ideas about arousing Zugang, I still need a quiet place to implement it. If there is such a situation today, it really can''t work."

    When Zhang Jun heard Sun Li''s words, he couldn''t help looking up and nodding.

    At this time, Ouyang Bing had already opened her eyes. After hearing the communication between Sun Li and Zhang Jun, she realized that there was something wrong with Ganquan''s name!

 Chapter 680

    Later, after explaining some things to Zhang Jun, Sun Li decided to leave first. He had his own plans. Moreover, he said that the current situation had become so big, and Pu Chengjun had already arrived at the scene. In addition, everything had been dealt with, and after the police arrived, what activities sun Li was carrying out was even more inappropriate.

    However, before he left, Sun Li said something to Zhang Jun. with Zhang Jun''s brain, he would certainly be able to understand what Sun Li meant. However, the most crucial and the most important issue to be dealt with first is the resettlement of Zugang.

    "Don''t worry, son. I know everything you say."

    Zhang Jun nodded to Sun Li seriously, and then said: "we will certainly do a good job in the confidentiality work of the place we find for Zugang this time. I was careless before, but now I have a clue about the people I should be on guard against, so you can rest assured about these things, son."

    As he spoke, Zhang Jun''s face was full of solemn expression.

    While Ouyang Bing stands behind Zhang Jun and looks at Sun Li, his eyes are shining with inexplicable light.

    She only thinks that Sun Li is really handsome!

    "Yes, brother Zhang."

    Sun Li looked at Zhang Jun and nodded with a smile: "there are other things I just told you. I''m afraid you need to pay attention to them."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun nodded with a deep face.

    "After finding a new place, tell me as soon as possible, let''s try our best to wake up Zugang. After all, now I have some ideas about waking up Zugang."

    Sun Li suddenly thought of a thing, he said to Zhang Jun: "but this news, even after Zugang wake up, don''t tell others!"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun''s eyes brightened and he was very excited. But he forced the excitement down in his heart. At the same time, he nodded to Sun Li.

    After that, Sun Li said hello to Ouyang Bingzhang army and left the hospital.

    As he walked out of the hospital, he reached out and touched the two mobile phones he put in his arms. There was a flash in his eyes. He really had his own thing to do!

    At this time, Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing returned to the ward.

    At present, Sun Li can leave, but they can''t leave. They are both responsible persons. One is the president of Yanjing people''s Hospital, and the other is the mayor of Yanjing city. For today''s situation, of course, they can''t leave.

    And just after Zhang Jun and Ouyang Bing returned to the ward, Gan Quanming suddenly saw that there were only two people coming back, and his eyes twinkled.

    "What did Dr. Sun do? Didn''t you come back? "

    Ganquanming asked Zhang Jun with a smile.

    After hearing the words of Ganquan, Pu Chengjun also raised his head and was surprised to see that Sun Li did not appear.

    "Yes, Lao Zhang. What did Dr. Sun do?"

    When Ouyang Bing heard the words of Ganquan name, she couldn''t help but raise her head and looked at Ganquan name inexplicably. However, because her whole state of life originally belonged to that kind of cold personality, and she didn''t like to speak, although Ouyang Bing''s look was different at the moment, she was not seen by Ganquan name.

    "Ha ha, there''s something urgent for sun Xiaozi. He needs to leave first."

    Zhang Jun smiles and says to Ganquan''s name. Zhang Jun looks as usual now. It seems that Sun Li didn''t say anything about Ganquan''s name to him just now.

    "Some urgent matters, some urgent matters can''t be left directly. After all, he is still the party concerned!"

    In fact, after hearing Zhang Jun say that ganquanming left, his heart was full of relief. After all, when Sun Li was in the ward, the pressure on him was too much, even ganquanming didn''t dare to say anything, but now it was Sun Li who left.

    "The parties have to bear the responsibility! He''s running now. What''s he like! "

    However, although his heart is full of relaxed, but still give Zhang Jun said is convincing.

    Even when Pu Chengjun heard Ganquan''s words, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Ganquan''s name by accident. He felt that Ganquan''s name was more like a police chief than himself!

    "No matter how the party concerned, with me and President Ouyang here, what can''t be said?"

    Zhang Jun raised his head and said faintly to Ganquan name.

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Gan Quanming bowed his head and did not make any response, because he was not prepared to say anything more. What he said was just to find a place for himself.

    At present, Pu Chengjun is still taking other policemen to investigate the scene and where the guns in the hands of the three thugs came from.

    Zhang Jun stands quietly and looks at PU Chengjun''s action. In his mind, it is Sun Li''s amazing behavior when facing three thugs alone. What shocked Zhang Jun even more is that Sun Li was able to dodge the bullet.

    "Little sun, we don''t know how much magic you have on earth!"

    At this time, Sun Li has walked out of the door of the hospital. He is walking with two mobile phones in his hand. It seems that he wants to find some connection between the two mobile phones. But after looking for them for half a day, except for some of the most basic things, Sun Li got nothing.

    Today, it''s not only Sun Li who is helping Zhang Jun, but also himself, because Sun Li pays more attention to the fact that the line of consciousness can''t work.

    After all, these things are really the second time that he met after he acquired the power of perspective.

    So all this, if Sun Li can''t untie everything, there will always be haze around him.

    Although he has a clue now, in fact, there are too few people who can be trusted, so Sun Li doesn''t plan to tell too many people about his actions. He takes out his mobile phone and is ready to contact Lin Wan''er. Just when Sun Li takes out his mobile phone, a message suddenly makes him squint.

    The news from the dog King tells Sun Li that although the scorpion is not found, the scorpion strangely sends back the news, telling the dog king and Sun Li that she is safe now. However, it''s strange that although the scorpion can send back the news, it doesn''t tell the dog king and Sun Li any information about where she is.

    "It seems that we still need to find it ourselves!"

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, although this news can make his heart a lot of stability, but in fact, it is more firm Sun Li want to find scorpion heart!

    Now there are two things that Sun Li needs to deal with. One is about Zugang, the other is about scorpion!

 Chapter 681

    These are two things that Sun Li has to solve recently. However, after receiving the news from scorpion that she is safe at present, Sun Li is not as nervous about looking for scorpion as he was a few days ago. After all, Sun Li''s heart is always full of tension after learning that scorpion is mysteriously missing.

    Now that he knows that scorpion is safe, his heart is not as nervous as it used to be. In recent days, because of scorpion, Sun Li''s heart has not been put down. When he does something, Sun Li will think of scorpion.

    So this period of time, Sun Li''s state is also very bad.

    "Hoo --"

    After taking a long breath, he made a phone call to Lin Wan''er.

    After telling Lin Wan''er where he is, Sun Li stands at a corner in front of Yanjing people''s Hospital, quietly waiting for Lin Wan''er''s arrival.

    After a while, a police car drove straight over and stopped beside Sun Li.

    Sun Li squinted and looked into the car through the front windshield. His excellent eyesight made him see the woman sitting in the driver''s seat in an instant. Although he couldn''t see her face clearly, her chest was high and exaggerated. In a flash, Sun Li judged who she was.

    With a faint smile on his face, he stretched out his hand to open the door of the police car. At the moment when Sun Li just opened the door, the driver''s door opened first, and a gust of fragrance came to his face. Then Sun Li felt in his arms and suddenly a soft thing appeared.

    "Sun Li, long time no see!"

    Lin Wan''er buried her head deeply in Sun Li''s arms, and held Sun Li''s waist tightly with her two hands. Her body was completely attached to Sun Li''s body.

    It seemed that Lin Wan''er was afraid that Sun Li would disappear as soon as she let go, so she held Sun Li''s arm and exerted herself very hard.

    And Sun Li, who is closely attached to Lin Wan''er, has a different feeling!

    Lin Wan''er''s body is very soft, which Sun Li once felt personally. So Lin Wan''er tightly nests in her arms, and Sun Li is actually very comfortable.

    But Lin Wan''er''s two big regiments are also closely attached to Sun Li''s chest. Although Sun Li is not as soft as these two regiments, compared with Lin Wan''er''s body, Sun Li is more intoxicated. However, these two huge regiments make Sun Li not control himself well and react for a moment.

    "Say it! What''s the matter

    Lin Wan''er felt a strange moment. Her face turned red in vain. Lin Wan''er suddenly reached out and left Sun Li''s arms. At the moment of leaving Sun Li''s arms, Lin Wan''er suddenly felt a little disappointed.

    But at the moment, she has no time to think about it. Lin Wan''er raises her head and looks up at Sun Li with two blushes on her delicate face.

    Sun Li smiles awkwardly, but for the first time, Sun Li doesn''t respond to Lin Wan''er''s words. On the contrary, he turns around, puts his hand in his pants, and then he turns back.

    Lin Wan''er, who seemed to understand what Sun Li was doing, couldn''t help but have her cheeks on her face.

    Her lovely big eyes turned white.

    Seeing Lin Wan''er''s appearance, Sun Li couldn''t help holding out his hand to touch his head and laughing with embarrassment.

    Then he raised his head and had the time to look at Lin Wan''er.

    After Lin Wan''er was rescued from the dream paradise underground black fist, she was separated at the headquarters of "dog grave". Although the two dolls were connected, they thought they had some other relationship. They never met each other. This is why Lin Wan''er was so excited when she met Sun Li.

    Although there has been contact, Lin Wan''er''s missing for Sun Li can not be solved by mobile phone alone!

    Lin Wan''er, once a shrewd policewoman, recently, because she did handle some cases, and because of Sun Li, she was promoted. With her promotion, Lin Wan''er also became more busy, which has a lot to do with the fact that the two did not meet recently.

    Today, Lin Wan''er was able to have a little leisure, so after receiving Sun Li''s call, she rushed to meet Sun Li. When she saw Sun Li''s first face, she couldn''t restrain her feelings, so she rushed up and gave Sun Li a big hug!

    Lin Wan''er, who has been promoted, has changed into a new police uniform. I don''t know whether it''s because she didn''t measure her size when she changed into a new uniform, or because Lin Wan''er has developed again during this period. In short, the new uniform on Lin Wan''er now shows her figure more vividly than the uniform she once had.

    Although Lin Wan''er''s figure can''t be considered as tall, she looks young at first. The figure here is in front of Lin Wan''er''s chest, which is like a turbulent double peak!

    These two regiments are so big that they hold the police uniform high. It seems that people have an illusion that if Lin Wan''er makes a slight effort, if she is not careful, the police uniform will be broken!

    "Where are you looking?"

    At this time, Lin Wan''er seems to find Sun Li''s eyes. She can''t help but raise her head and shout to Sun Li.

    Hearing Lin Wan''er''s words, Sun Li was shocked. He raised his head and laughed at Lin Wan''er.

    "Look, one day I only know how to look, but I don''t know how to look for me. I don''t want you to touch me."

    Lin Wan''er lowered her head and muttered in a low voice. Although Lin Wan''er said so, her ears were already red.

    Lin Wan''er, a pungent little pepper, is now able to recover her original character after returning from the dream paradise.

    When Sun Li heard Lin Wan''er''s words, he looked up and said, "what? What did you just say? "

    "What, what! I didn''t say anything

    Lin Wan''er raised her head. Her delicate face was already red, like a lovely red apple. She shook her head hard at Sun Li.

    "Tell me quickly, what''s the matter with me today!"

    It seems that in order to cover up her embarrassment, Lin Wan''er can''t help but transfer her words. She looks up at Sun Li and says, "it''s mysterious all day long!"

    All of a sudden, Lin Wan''er seemed to think of something. She suddenly widened her eyes and said nervously to Sun Li: "I heard Director Pu say today that Mayor Zhang met a critical situation today. Now they are all going there. What you want to tell me is this thing!"

 Chapter 682

    After hearing Lin Wan''er''s words, Sun Li was stunned. Then he lowered his head and touched his nose.

    Fortunately, I didn''t tell Pu Chengjun what I was going to do next. Otherwise, I can''t hide Pu Chengjun''s straightforward and fiery character. I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t tell others, he may sometimes miss his words because of his big mouth.

    After all, Zhang Jun encountered a dangerous situation, although it is very urgent and important, but "it has something to do with this."

    Sun Li raised his head to look at Lin Wan''er, and then said in a stuffy voice: "today, when brother Zhang was in danger, I was right next to him. Maybe if it wasn''t for me, brother Zhang would really have an accident."

    "But really, I don''t know what Pu Chengjun thought. He called the police to help with the case, but he didn''t have any sense of confidentiality. Can this kind of thing be publicized so openly? It''s so mindless

    While talking to Lin Wan''er, Sun Li complains with some dissatisfaction.

    "What! Don''t you think I should know such a dangerous thing? "

    Who knows, Lin Wan''er hears Sun Li Xiaosheng''s broken thoughts. The moment Lin Wan''er hears them, she suddenly raises her head. Just now, her face is full of shame, but she is wronged: "do you think that when I know these things, what will happen! You just don''t believe me? Are you just treating me like an outsider? "

    Now, after Lin Wan''er is rescued from the dream paradise by Sun Li, although her character has recovered a lot, in fact, her heart is still a little sensitive. So after hearing Sun Li''s broken thoughts, Lin Wan''er feels fiercely that Sun Li doesn''t regard her as her own person.

    This strange feeling makes Lin Wan''er not very comfortable, so Sun Li, who is sharp and straightforward, looks at Lin Wan''er and says seriously.

    Because of some anxieties in his heart, when Sun Li spoke just now, some of them didn''t consider Lin Wan''er''s ideas. So now, Sun Li still has to explain to Lin Wan''er.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Lin Wan''er, who calmed down for a while, really felt that what Sun Li said was quite reasonable, and she also knew that Sun Li didn''t want to let herself know these things.

    After reaction, Lin Wan''er raises her head and is about to say something to Sun Li, but she hears Sun Li speak again.

    "After all, the three people who appear today can get guns. They are not ordinary homemade guns, but serious type 95 pistols. How can he pass them on so rashly?"

    It can be seen that Sun Li does have some complaints about Pu Chengjun''s practice. Although Pu Chengjun does have some outstanding points in solving cases, he is still too impulsive in these aspects.

    "What? Do you have a gun

    At the moment when Lin Wan''er heard Sun Li''s words, her eyes flashed with panic. Now Lin Wan''er is not in the mood to think about Zhang Jun''s affairs. She grabs Sun Li in a panic, and still feels him up and down.

    "Are you all right! Is nothing wrong with you? "

    She walked nervously around Sun Li''s body, and her eyes were full of worry. It seemed that she was afraid that something might happen to Sun Li.

    "It''s OK. If I really have something to do, can I still stand here and talk to you?"

    See Lin Wan''er''s appearance, Sun Li''s face can''t help showing a trace of smile, his voice light to Lin Wan''er said.

    Lin Wan''er, who has been circling Sun Li for several times, can''t help but take a long breath after finally being able to confirm that Sun Li really has nothing to do. But when she hears Sun Li''s words, she stares even more.

    "Bah, bah, bah! Crow mouth! You can''t talk nonsense. Do you hear me

    Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li straightforwardly and says seriously.

    After Sun Li saw Lin Wan''er''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "I know, I know!"

    Sun Li nodded his head and said with a smile. At the same time, he opened the door of the police car and sat on the co driver''s seat: "you should come up first. I''ll tell you what happened after you come upˇ°

    "Hum!"

    It seems that she is still dissatisfied with Sun Li''s remarks just now. Lin Wan''er can''t help but utter a rather lovely light hum, and then she is still very clever to sit in the police car.

    Later, in the police car, after Sun Li told Lin Wan''er what happened today, he handed Lin Wan''er two mobile phones.

    "See if you can check these two phone numbers a little bit through the police internal system."

    Sun Li looked at Lin Wan''er and said seriously: "although I may feel that these two numbers can''t find out anything, the efforts we should make still need to be done."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Lin Wan''er''s face calmed down. Although her personality was very hot, in fact, after Lin Wan''er calmed down, she was able to judge some things very rationally, not very impulsive.

    "I know!"

    Lin Wan''er looked up at Sun Li and nodded her head solemnly. At the same time, she said: "anyway, today''s event almost threatened your life, so I must dig out these things thoroughly!"

    Lin Wan''er, who spoke sonorously and forcefully, could not help but make Sun Li smile and shake his head.

    "If you can''t find out about these things, your main direction is the bank account number."

    Sun Li reaches out his hand and points to the account that was transferred to Mao min at that time.

    "I know that. Don''t worry."

    Lin Wan''er nodded, her delicate face full of seriousness.

    "All right, just know."

    Sun Li looked at Lin Wan''er and nodded gently.

    "Hoo --"

    Then he took a long breath and muttered to himself, "I hope there will be a good result."

    Lin Wan''er sits beside Sun Li and looks at Sun Li with a bright face.

 Chapter 683

    "I know. I''ll deal with it when I get back to the Bureau."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Lin Wan''er nodded to Sun Li seriously. On her delicate face, she was even more serious.

    And Lin Wan''er, with her childlike face and huge breasts, now shows such a serious look on her delicate face. The lovely look on her body makes Sun Li smile inexplicably.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Lin Wan''er gave Sun Li a white look. She didn''t know why she was looked at by Sun Li at the moment. Lin Wan''er still had some bad feelings in her heart, so she raised her head and said angrily to Sun Li: "speak up! Where are you going? I''ll go back to do the things you told me after I''ve finished sending you

    Although Lin Wan''er feels ferocious, she doesn''t have any ferocious temperament. She looks very cute.

    "Ha ha ha."

    Seeing this, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head to Lin Wan''er and said, "OK, OK, you can take me to Jingbei West Road later."

    "Hum!"

    Lin Wan''er looks at Sun Li again. Then she steps on the accelerator and drives the police car. As she drives out of the police car, Lin Wan''er toots her lips, which makes her very cute.

    At present, seeing Lin Wan''er''s appearance, Sun Li is not angry. On the contrary, he thinks that Lin Wan''er''s appearance is full of loveliness, because Sun Li can clearly feel Lin Wan''er''s concern for him and what he says to Lin Wan''er. In fact, Lin Wan''er listens very attentively.

    "What are you doing on Jingbei West Road?"

    On the way of driving, Lin Wan''er finally turned to Sun Li and asked curiously, "Sun Li, you just came back from the hospital and experienced such a dangerous situation. Why don''t you go back to have a good rest and run around?"

    Hearing Lin Wan''er''s voice full of caring words, Sun Li couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and there was a trace of warmth in his eyes.

    "It''s OK. I''m helping in a medical research institute now? I didn''t go well two days ago. I''m fine today. Go to the Research Institute for a walk. You don''t have to worry about it. "

    Sun Li turned his head and said with a smile to Lin Wan''er.

    "Hum!"

    Lin Wan''er said, "who cares about you?"

    Obviously speaking insincerely, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing even more.

    Next, the car gradually quiet down, two people are quietly feeling, this hard won time alone.

    Finally, the police car stopped at the intersection of Jingbei West Road. Sun Li opened the door and got off from the co pilot.

    "Go back early, you!"

    Lin Wan''er leaned her head out of the driver''s seat and wrinkled her nose. At the same time, she said to sun Lijiao.

    "I see!"

    Sun Li turns his head and looks at Lin Wan''er with a sunny smile on Junlang''s face.

    When Lin Wan''er saw what Sun Li looked like, her face suddenly turned red. She didn''t say anything else, but went back to the car again. After she tooted her lips, she drove quickly towards the police station.

    Today, although it''s hard to be free, Lin Wan''er, who originally wanted to have a good rest after hearing the task assigned to her by Sun Li, is in a hurry to go back to the police station. Although she talks to Sun Li in a mixed way, in fact, the most urgent thing in her heart is to go back to the police station, Finish the task that Sun Li gave her quickly!

    Although she does not forgive others, in fact, as long as it is related to Sun Li, Lin Wan''er will treat it with great care.

    Sun Li looks at the direction Lin Wan''er is leaving, his face is a faint smile, then he turned his head and stepped into the Research Institute at the intersection of Jingbei West Road.

    "Miss Sun."

    After seeing Sun Li step into the gate of the Research Institute, the guard at the gate smiles respectfully at Sun Li.

    Although Sun Li didn''t come to the Institute for a long time, people in the Institute had already heard of Sun Li''s name before he came. After Sun Li came, some achievements made in the Institute quickly spread all over the Institute.

    It can be said that if the atmosphere of a place is good, then everyone in the place will be affected by this atmosphere.

    At present, Ouyang''s acting house is one of the models. Although the doorman has no academic achievements, he has great respect for the people who have made academic achievements, and the doorman with high quality will not look down on people.

    The guard knows that this young man has great medical literacy, so he has only respect for Sun Li. Although he is much older than Sun Li, he still has respect for Sun Li!

    "Ha ha, you worked hard."

    After hearing the greeting, Sun Li turned his head and said to the guard with a smile. After a few greetings, Sun Li walked into the Research Institute.

    Then, Sun Li stepped into a small building behind the Research Institute.

    "Mr. Sun, here you are!"

    Just after Sun Li Gang entered the small building, Luo Yi, who was looking down under the microscope and didn''t know what to do, raised his head and looked at Sun Li. He was full of surprise and said, "didn''t you say something happened today, maybe you can''t come?"

    With the help of Sun Li, Luo Yi entered this research room, because originally Luo Yi''s major was about the urinary and reproductive system. Although his professional quality in this research institute was a little poor, compared with his stay in the clinical medical college, he liked the current environment very much.

    And Luo Yi is also able to deeply feel that he has indeed been making progress!

    Therefore, Sun Li and Luo Yi, who have given him great help and helped him to enter the Research Institute, are full of respect and reverence. It can be said that Sun Li is infinitely tall in Luo Yi''s heart.

    "I''ll come and have a look when things over there are finished."

    Sun Li smiles and nods to Luo Yi.

    After that, Sun Li looked up and looked beyond the research room. Although the research room is not big, it has all kinds of equipment. It can be said that the construction of this research room alone, without more than one billion yuan, can not be built at all.

    It is also because of Ouyang''s existence that such a large amount of funding can be obtained. Otherwise, ordinary research institutes could not have such a scale at all.

    "Xiao Sun, here you are!"

    When Sun Li came to his test bench, Ouyang came out of the partitioned office behind him and looked at him with a slightly heavy face.

 Chapter 684

    "Professor Ouyang."

    Sun Li saw Ouyang appear, his face showed a faint smile, he said to Ouyang with a smile.

    Today''s Ouyang, after seeing Sun Li''s skills, if he insists on saying that, now Ouyang is full of admiration for Sun Li, and he has to admire him!

    "Mr. Sun, are you back?"

    At present, the other members of the research room are disturbed by the movement nearby. When they look up and see that it''s Sun Li, they can''t help but stand up and say hello to Sun Li with a smile on their face.

    During the period of working with Sun Li, all the proud professors were conquered by Sun Li''s miraculous performance. It can be said that 80% of the difficulties they overcome now are due to Sun Li''s guidance.

    It can also be said that without the appearance of Sun Li, their scientific research achievements could not have made such a breakthrough by leaps and bounds.

    The professors who once complained about Ouyang''s action, after contacting with Sun Li, totally admired Ouyang and felt that Ouyang''s choice was probably the most correct decision since the establishment of their institute!

    So not only are they full of respect for Sun Li, but also Luo Yi brought by Sun Li. The professors who were just going to let Luo Yi go to the research institute to do some tea and water delivery work also gave Luo Yi a lot of advice. Otherwise, even if Luo Yi was too diligent, he would not have made progress so fast.

    "Professor Zheng, Professor Dang, Professor Lei..."

    When Sun Li saw the professors standing up, he also responded politely and friendly.

    You know, all the people who can do scientific research in Ouyang Research Institute are excellent scholars in Yanjing.

    Sun Li did not become arrogant because of his outstanding ability, which is one of the reasons why other professors have a good impression on him.

    "But why are you all here today?"

    He was a little surprised. After entering the research room, Sun Li didn''t have time to observe what happened next. When he calmed down and saw the scene next to him, he was stunned.

    Because the research project of Ouyang''s Research Institute is really not simple, and the amount of money involved is not small, so the well-known professors can work here, but these professors can''t work full-time in the institute all day.

    Therefore, except for a few specific people, the rest of the professors have fixed time to come to the Research Institute in batches. That''s why Sun Li sometimes plays fish for three days and does the net drying for two days. On the contrary, no one says about him. On the contrary, it''s the reason why Sun Li feels sorry for himself.

    After all, although Sun Li didn''t stay in the Institute for a long time, in recent years, as long as there are scientific research breakthroughs in the Institute, almost all of them have Sun Li''s shadow!

    That''s why Sun Li was able to conquer this group of proud professors!

    Today, however, Sun Li suddenly found that almost all the professors in today''s Research Institute were present!

    "Ha ha, Mr. Sun, I thought you were informed by Professor Ouyang, so you came back today."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Luo Yi couldn''t help smiling. He said to Sun Li with a smile, "I didn''t expect you didn''t know. Today, Professor Ouyang said that all the carriers should come back for a while, because he is going to have a meeting."

    When he heard Luo Yi''s words, Sun Li was stunned. He turned to look at Luo Yi, reached out his hand, touched his nose awkwardly and said, "there''s this notice, and no one told me."

    Luo Yi is also in a daze. After he turns his head to look at Ouyang, he looks back at what sun Ligang wants to say. Ouyang''s full voice rings.

    "It''s not because you said you had something important today, so I didn''t inform you of the meeting today."

    Ouyang looked up at SunLi and then said, "but just now that you''re back, you can listen to today''s event. After all, it''s still very important for our institute."

    When Sun Li heard Ouyang''s words, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes, showing great importance.

    While Sun Li was staying in the Institute, he conquered other people in the Institute with his strength. At the same time, Sun Li''s understanding of Ouyang became deeper and deeper. He once misunderstood Ouyang when Ouyang Bing took him home, and now Sun Li can understand.

    Ouyang''s thoughts are somewhat stubborn, and he has no bad feelings. The most important thing is that he is full of piety for academic studies. So slowly, Sun Li''s misunderstanding of Ouyang has been resolved.

    Sun Li, who knows something about Ouyang, knows that the thing Ouyang wants to say is certainly not a trivial matter when he sees Ouyang''s face.

    Not only Sun Li, but also other people in the research room stopped their work after seeing Ouyang''s expression, turned around and looked at Ouyang solemnly.

    "Professor Ouyang, just tell me what happened."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and said faintly to Ouyang.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang raised his head, looked around the Research Institute, and said in a deep voice, "I got the news that a scientific research group in the United States is also working on the project we are studying recently. Because the value derived from this project is too great, which of our two groups can take the lead in overcoming this difficulty, In the end, all the honors belong to that group. "

    The moment Ouyang''s words were spoken, the whole research room was suddenly quiet.

    "No, Professor Ouyang, you know, our project has been approved for a long time!"

    At this time, Luo Yi looked up at Ouyang and said, "if they really finish the project ahead of us, all our efforts will be useless?"

    After hearing Luo Yi''s words, Ouyang showed a smile on his face: "Luo Yi, you are not a child who doesn''t understand anything. Do you need to explain something about patents?"

    Luo Yi was stunned and then shook his head helplessly.

    "But it''s not a big deal. I''ll let you know the news so that you can feel a little anxious."

    After Ouyang finished talking with Luo Yi, he raised his head and said, "after all, although their progress is similar to ours some time ago, our progress has surpassed theirs a lot after Sun Li came to our scientific research group."

    "The main thing to talk about today is that a Japanese delegation is coming to our Institute for investigation and exchange."

    Ouyang''s voice sank when he said this.

 Chapter 685

    "Japanese delegation?"

    At the moment of hearing the name, Sun Li narrowed his eyes. Not only Sun Li, but also the other professors who were also staying in the research institute were suddenly solemn.

    Because they know very well that although Huaxia has made great efforts to develop medicine recently, in fact, the medical level of Huaxia is far behind that of the Japanese!

    When they learned that the United States was engaged in the same scientific research project with them, they suddenly changed their face.

    Just now, when Ouyang said that there is a scientific research group in the United States, which is in the same direction as their research, almost all the other professors in the Institute, except Sun Li, changed their faces.

    Because it''s true that after hearing the news of Ouyang, they were full of panic just now. Although these professors and scholars may be quite famous in China, they may really be nothing in the world. What''s more, they are still compared with western countries.

    But fortunately, they still have Sun Li.

    But even so, their hearts are still full of urgency, because they clearly know that once they relax, the American research team will soon catch up.

    But now is not the time to think about that.

    Now their minds are full of what Ouyang said. Soon a Japanese delegation will come to their scientific research team to check and exchange things.

    You know, as a big medical country, the average medical level of the United States is one grade higher than that of China. Although Japan is not as powerful as the United States, its medical strength is not bad. So far, China has not won a Nobel Prize in medicine. In recent years, there have been many outstanding medical talents in Japan.

    That''s the gap.

    If we insist that the medical treatment of Huaxia is at the leading level in the world, I''m afraid it''s only the project studied by the scientific research group led by Ouyang. Before Sun Li''s arrival, this project was in the same level with other countries. However, after Sun Li''s arrival, they overcame some problems in a row, Now it can be said that their scientific research team is really at the international leading level.

    During this sensitive period, the Japanese delegation decided to come to Ouyang Research Institute in Huaxia for exchange study, which inevitably makes the ideas in the minds of professors in the research institute a little complicated.

    "Professor Ouyang, they didn''t say when they would come?"

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, the quiet research was finally broken by Zheng Dong''s voice.

    Zheng Dong looked at Ouyang and said, "why don''t they come early or late? They have to choose the time when our project is about to come out?"

    Zheng Dong''s words resonated with a large number of people in the research room. After hearing Zheng Dong''s words, a group of professors in the research room couldn''t help looking up at Ouyang.

    When Sun Li heard Ouyang''s words from the beginning, there were some changes in his eyes, but there was no change in the rest. At this time, when Zheng Dong said the words to Ouyang, Sun Li, who was sitting in his seat, had a faint smile in his eyes.

    He is different from other professors who are full of tension now. Sun Li, who is sitting in his own position, has a calm face, and his eyes are even more indifferent. When he looks at Zheng Dong and Ouyang, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    "The specific date, if there is no accident, they are tomorrow''s plane."

    Ouyang frowned slightly, thought for a while, and then said to Zheng Dong, "that''s why I called you here in such a hurry today. I want to inform you of this situation."

    At this point, Ouyang pause, he then said: "and I also heard that Japan seems to have plans to do the same project as us."

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Zheng Dong was stunned and squinted. At the same time, the expression on his face was not very good-looking.

    "Why does everyone want to take part in our project now?"

    Before Zheng Dong spoke, the words of the party defending the country rang. He looked at Ouyang with a strange light in his eyes: "if they are going to do the same project as us, what are they doing in our institute now?"

    "Yes! Professor Ouyang! They don''t develop honestly in their own country. What do they want to do when they come to our institute? "

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Luo Yi''s face was even more full of indignation. He said to Ouyang wrongly, "since they want to do this, what are they running about?"

    Although Luo Yi didn''t come to their research institute for a long time, he still liked the atmosphere of the research institute very much, and when he got in touch with it, he was able to deeply understand how much effort the research team led by Ouyang had made for this project!

    Although the scientific research group in the United States filled Luo Yi''s heart with indignation, after all, they had already set up a research project. Moreover, Luo Yi learned from Ouyang that their project progress is much better than that of the United States project group.

    So Luo Yi can stop thinking about it, but now he has suddenly killed a Japanese nation, and the Japanese nation also wants to study this project. Although Luo Yi can''t control them, in the final analysis, Luo Yi is still full of opinions.

    "You don''t know the derivative value of our project."

    When Ouyang heard Luo Yi''s words, he could not help shaking his head and said, "if we really research it out, then our achievement will be the same as Viagra, and even more popular than Viagra. Do you think, who doesn''t want to eat something that can cause waves all over the world?"

    Sun Li squints at Ouyang. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. And he feels that Ouyang certainly hasn''t finished his words. If the Japanese research team really only carried out simple exchange and learning, Ouyang would not be like this.

    Sure enough, Li Ouyang''s words confirm Sun Li''s conjecture, and also change the environment of the research room.

    "But this time the Japanese delegation came back, they had other purposes."

    Ouyang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "they want to work with us on this project."

    Although Ouyang speaks well, in fact, the people in the research room are not fools. They can immediately hear the meaning of Ouyang''s words. That is to say, the Japanese delegation is not prepared to do anything and wants to get involved in the project they have studied for a long time!

 Chapter 686

    "Professor Ouyang! Why! What right are they to say that! "

    Just after Ouyang finished his speech, the whole research room suddenly fell into an uproar. The professors were not fools. They could all hear the meaning of the words in the Japanese delegation.

    So these words make the professors in the research room more passionate!

    "Yes, Professor Ouyang, I still don''t know why they have the face to say such things, and the most favorite thing for Japan is to kneel and lick the United States? How come this time, they still have the face to join our project and fight against the United States? "

    Xu Dong holds his neck high and says excitedly to Ouyang.

    "Professor Ouyang! You can''t promise such a thing! If you really agree, then our previous efforts will be in vain? We used to do so many things, not all in vain! You know, after Mr. Sun came, our scientific research progress has made great progress. If we agree to the Japanese delegation at this time, then they can say that they really want to share half of our efforts! "

    Luo Yi''s body trembles slightly after hearing Ouyang''s words. He looks at Ouyang and says in a loud voice.

    Luo Yi''s words have aroused the response of other professors in the research room. They have also expressed their opinions to Ouyang.

    After all, most people really can''t accept the occurrence of this thing. No matter from which aspect, what you have worked hard for for for so long suddenly comes up with a person who does not contribute at all, and they have to share half of all the credit. No one can bear this situation!

    What''s more, Japan had a deep hatred with China!

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ouyang. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Although he was also a little angry after hearing Ouyang say this sentence, Sun Li was much calmer than the passionate professors in the research room. He knew that with Ouyang''s character and wisdom, he would not easily agree to this situation.

    Generally speaking, if this happens, I''m afraid Ouyang will directly refuse on the spot. This time, Ouyang even specially called all the research team members together to inform this matter. In all these situations, Sun Li noticed something strange.

    "Professor Ouyang, if you have anything to say, just say it in one breath. Don''t always say half of it. It''s very uncomfortable for us."

    Sun Li put his head on the table and looked at Ouyang with a faint smile on his face.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the research room suddenly quieted down, because through Sun Li''s words, they suddenly calmed down. After thinking for a moment, the professors in the research room also noticed the inappropriate part.

    After seeing the current situation in the research room, Ouyang couldn''t help smiling bitterly.

    He turns his head and looks at Sun Li helplessly. Ouyang is not sure about other things, but Sun Li''s tact can only make Ouyang admire him.

    In fact, for this situation, Ouyang was also full of dissatisfaction when he received the notice at the beginning, but this decision was not Ouyang''s own. The order from the superior could only be accepted by Ouyang honestly.

    Otherwise, Ouyang would not have been able to accept the outcome if the hat of influencing diplomacy was taken off.

    Ouyang shakes his head, because compared with these troubles, the next bad things make Ouyang''s heart full of depression!

    But he had to inform the members of his research group about these things. In Ouyang''s opinion, all the members of the research group must know about all the situations. Although he also knew that the members of the research group would have great opinions after the notification, Ouyang still hoped that other members would understand.

    Ouyang''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, and then he said with a little bitter smile on his face: "and this time, the Japanese people came to our scientific research team, and put forward a very arrogant attitude. They said that they were going to help guide us to complete this project."

    And after hearing Ouyang''s words, the research room that just calmed down suddenly exploded!

    "What the hell! They really think of themselves as green onions! You know, the progress of this project in the United States is not as fast as ours, so we have to teach it! What qualifications do they have! What are they? "

    You can force a group of erudite professors to swear. You can imagine how angry Ouyang''s words have caused.

    Even Sun Li, after hearing these words, couldn''t help but get up, and there was a cold light in his eyes.

    When Ouyang saw this situation, he even laughed bitterly, because before he spoke, he had thought about the current situation. However, in order to avoid greater contradictions when the Japanese representatives met, he had to say these words in advance.

    "Well, don''t react too much."

    Ouyang sighed softly, and at the same time, his voice went on helplessly: "why should I say this to you now? I''m afraid that when you meet, you will see the attitude of the Japanese representatives, and there will be any contradictions. This is really even worse!"

    Ouyang''s words did not quell the noise in the research room.

    After all, we all know that the achievements of the Japanese nation in this project are zero. What qualifications do they have to say that they want to point them out? Scholars are proud of themselves, but they burst out when they were so fooled.

    "Is this Japanese delegation here to look for trouble?"

    Sun Li looked at Ouyang and said quietly.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the research room was quiet for a while, and then it was back to its original chaotic state. They thought that what Sun Li said was a joke.

    "If they didn''t come to look for trouble, how could they reveal so much information to us in the first place?"

    Then, Sun Li''s words make the voice of the research room gradually smaller, because people find that Sun Li''s words are likely to be true!

    "And look at the meaning of what Professor Ouyang said. I think you can''t refuse their proposal this time. What kind of official channel should you take?"

    Sun Li looks at Ouyang calmly. In his indifferent eyes, he seems to see through some illusions!

    When Ouyang heard Sun Li''s words, he was obviously stunned, and then sighed gently, which was regarded as the default of Sun Li''s words.

 Chapter 687

    At this time, after seeing Ouyang''s appearance, other professors in the research room also reacted abruptly.

    "You have a point, but not all of it."

    Ouyang''s face flashed a trace of helplessness. He turned to Sun Li and said, "Japanese team, they really think their level is higher than ours, so they can say those words. But in fact, I can feel that they are really looking for trouble. Or, although they think their level is very high, they don''t want to contribute, Just want to take the latest achievements directly from our project. As for what to do with these latest achievements, that''s the other problem. "

    "Moreover, I think they are catching up at this time point, which actually means they want to influence our scientific research progress."

    Ouyang shook his head, then said: "anyway, this Japanese team is not good. That''s why I want to tell you in advance."

    After all, they can also feel that Ouyang is full of helplessness, and Ouyang doesn''t want this Japanese team to participate in their scientific research projects.

    They can feel Ouyang''s obvious attitude, but even so, Ouyang still told them the news, which proved that something happened, and Ouyang could not refuse.

    At present, everyone in the research room is looking at Ouyang tightly, and wants to hear what Ouyang will say next.

    Ouyang raised his head, looked around the laboratory, and then said, "but some time ago, didn''t Huaxia sign a medical mutual aid agreement with Japan? The original intention of signing this agreement was good, but I didn''t expect that this agreement would affect us in the end. "

    Originally, the medical mutual aid agreement signed between China and Japan was to introduce some advanced medical technology, so as to improve China''s medical level. However, unexpectedly, Japan joined Ouyang research group through this official channel.

    Before that, Ouyang had been negotiating for a long time, but there was no final result. Until a few days ago, Ouyang was directly affected by the result.

    "Their plane tomorrow, let''s think about something."

    Ouyang sighed: "I don''t want them to participate, but now the situation has become like this, so if you have any good ways, just say it."

    Hearing Ouyang''s words, the research room fell into silence.

    "If it''s like this, it''s impossible for them not to enter the door of our research room, and it''s really a bit out of style?"

    Luo Yi raised his head and said to Ouyang.

    Ouyang smiles at Luo Yi and shakes his head, indicating that Luo Yi''s words are really unlikely to come true.

    Then, the professors in the research room began to discuss one after another, hoping to see how they could cope with the current situation..

    But for this kind of certainty, they discussed for a long time, but in the end they still did not come up with any solution.

    "Alas."

    Seeing this scene, Ouyang raised his head and looked around the research room with heavy eyes.

    Sometimes, this kind of helplessness really makes people feel powerless. You know, Luo Yi and Sun Li have not been involved in their scientific research team for a long time.

    Their other professors have already paid a lot for this project, but now they are going to be forced to take half of it, which really makes Ouyang''s heart a little hard to accept.

    At this time, when Ouyang''s eyes looked around the research room, all he saw were professors. Now they were all bitter, and they had no other way.

    However, when Ouyang''s eyes turned to Sun Li''s research platform, he was stunned, because he suddenly saw that Sun Li had calmly started the project assigned to him, and didn''t take Ouyang''s words to heart.

    At the moment of this situation, Ouyang was stunned. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.

    At this time, Sun Li seems to be aware of Ouyang''s strange, he raised his head, Junlang''s face showed a faint smile: "Professor Ouyang, aren''t they coming tomorrow? Today we have the time. We might as well do some research. After all, although the progress in the United States is not as good as ours, we can''t stay where we are

    After speaking calmly to Ouyang, Sun Li lowered his head again.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang was stunned. Not only Ouyang, but also the other professors in the research room could not help showing a very puzzled expression when they saw what Sun Li looked like.

    You know, even if there are more achievements now, after the Japanese delegation comes tomorrow, all the efforts will be separated. They don''t understand how Sun Li can have such a good attitude!

    In their understanding, Sun Li is not so brainless. How can he say such words now.

    They opened their mouths, ready to ask what, they heard Sun Li''s voice ring again.

    "As for the Japanese delegation, the people who have high vision and want to steal our achievements directly will go back as they come."

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at the people in the research room with calm eyes. His voice was full of bland.

    Hearing this sentence from Sun Li, people in the research room are very excited, but they can''t understand it at all. How can Sun Li say such an idealized sentence to realize what he said.

    After all, the Japanese delegation is coming to China through official channels, and obviously has a clear purpose, and will certainly not give up their goal because of some small difficulties.

    "Mr. Sun, what you said is really relaxing, but how can you do it! Do you need our help? If you can do what you say, just tell us

    Dang Weiguo stares at Sun Li and says angrily.

    When Sun Li saw the party defending the country, he couldn''t help smiling.

    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Just leave it to me."

    Sun Li lowered his head and began to fiddle with the things on the table in front of him. His whole body exuded a calm temperament.

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, other people in the research room couldn''t help flashing a trace of curiosity in their eyes.

 Chapter 688

    You know, during these days of contact, they have a deeper understanding of Sun Li. If they had any prejudice against Sun Li before, he has already known Sun Li''s character.

    Although he is young, his ability is not small. In addition to his professional quality, Sun Li''s calm and indifferent personality is also the reason why they are full of admiration, because Sun Li never shows any arrogance in front of them. It is very common for Sun Li to be proud of his talents and things when he is young, But still calm a little too much.

    Before Sun Li said what happened today, they would not have thought that Sun Li would have said this kind of words, because they all know that if they were not really sure, Sun Li would not have said it so definitely.

    But it makes their hearts full of curiosity.

    Why did Sun Li say that?

    Does he really have any way?

    Now all the people in the research room can''t help but turn their heads and look at Sun Li with strange eyes. They don''t know what medicine Sun Li sells in the gourd, including Ouyang!

    You know, although the itinerary of the Japanese delegation has been determined, even Ouyang has not seen the true face of these Japanese delegation until now, and people who don''t know all this at all, how can they have any way to say what Sun Li said just now!

    "Mr. Sun, you can''t use violence."

    Luo Yi emptied his eyes and said to Sun Li nervously, "if we use violence, we can''t afford the consequences, though it''s very relaxing."

    Hearing Luo Yi''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help smiling. He shook his head with a smile and said to Luo Yi, "don''t worry, Mr. Luo. Don''t you know who I am? How can we use violence? "

    With Sun Li''s response, Luo Yi can take a breath, but his curiosity still exists.

    "Xiao Sun, you have to know that this time, if we really want these Japanese delegation to go back, we can only let them choose to go back, instead of using any small means. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."

    Ouyang looks at Sun Li deeply, and his voice is full of seriousness.

    "Although I also despise the Japanese delegation''s behavior, I still need to pay more attention to the degree of handling it."

    Obviously, in Ouyang''s mind, like Luo Yi, he always thinks that Sun Li will use some unconventional means.

    Worried that Sun Li was young and energetic, he would do something dangerous, so Ouyang couldn''t help reminding sun Lidao in a hurry.

    "Ha ha, Professor Ouyang, don''t worry, don''t worry."

    Sun Li put the tweezers on one side and said to Ouyang Dan with a smile: "I know what you said. Hurry to do your own business. The Japanese delegation will come tomorrow. Today we can do more. Otherwise, when they come tomorrow, it will be a lot of things. "

    After saying that, Sun Li lowered his head and continued to be busy with his own affairs.

    Other people in the research room opened their mouths when they saw what Sun Li looked like, but they didn''t know what to say. Finally, they sighed deeply and lowered their heads.

    They are full of strange feelings in their hearts, but they can''t calm down at present. If they want to do their own things, they can''t do it at all. After all, such a big thing happened in the Research Institute, how can they calm down.

    So to see that Sun Li is still able to do his own business in a flat way at the moment is more surprising to other professors in the research room, but what puzzles them most is what Sun Li actually has.

    "Alas."

    After a deep sigh, the professors shook their heads and stopped talking. However, they still couldn''t calm down. They worried that they would disturb Sun Li. Finally, they left the research room one after another.

    When Sun Li saw this, he shook his head with a smile.

    "By the way, Professor Ouyang, are you going to pick up the Japanese delegation tomorrow?"

    He suddenly thought of something. After he raised his head, Sun Li asked Ouyang suspiciously.

    "Yes, we still have to take it. But there are not too many people in the past. After all, this is the task given to us by the Ministry of health."

    Ouyang Po shook his head helplessly and said to Sun Li.

    Now that it has been determined that the Japanese delegation will participate in their project, everything that the Japanese delegation will do in China will be handed over to Ouyang''s research office.

    "Just call me up tomorrow."

    Sun Li lowered his head and said to Ouyang in a calm voice.

    Ouyang heard Sun Li''s voice for a moment, but he was stunned. Then he nodded to Sun Li: "OK, I know!"

    After that, Ouyang, who is also full of unhappiness in his heart, also chooses to go out for a while to breathe.

    In the huge research room, only Sun Li was left, busy with his work.

    Time passed quickly. The next morning, Sun Li, who received Ouyang''s call, got up in a hurry and took care of Zou Meiru. After asking her to send Xiao Wu you to school, he went downstairs and waited for Ouyang at the gate of Qingshui elegant residence.

    The renovation of the villa has not been completed, so they haven''t moved in at the moment.

    After a while, a team appeared in Sun Li''s vision.

    Full of calm black Audi A8 driving in front, behind is a Mercedes Benz minibus, but now in addition to the driver, the rest of the seats are empty, in the back of the minibus, also followed by a black Audi.

    "Little sun!"

    After the motorcade stopped in front of Sun Li, the window rolled down and Ouyang''s figure appeared in the back seat. He gave a smile to Sun Li and said, "come on up!"

    And Sun Li saw the size of the team, can''t help but slightly a Leng, he opened the door to sit on.

    "Professor Ouyang, it''s too big just to welcome a Japanese delegation, isn''t it?"

    Sun Li said to Ouyang with a little surprise.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang could not help sighing. Obviously, he did not want to say anything more in this aspect.

    Then the car started and drove in the direction of the airport.

    Sun Li and Ouyang are sitting in the car, chatting with each other.

    Soon the motorcade arrived at Yanjing airport.

 Chapter 689

    Then Sun Li and Ouyang got out of the car, accompanied by some other entourage, and walked towards the airport.

    "Professor Ouyang, what time are their tickets?"

    Sun Li slightly narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and looked at his watch. He said to Ouyang.

    "The 10:30 flight."

    When Ouyang answers Sun Li''s question, he doesn''t even turn his head. He frowns, and his face is full of worry. Obviously, Ouyang is worried now.

    "Little sun."

    I don''t know what he thought. He bit his teeth gently, then turned around, looked at Sun Li and said solemnly, "I still need to tell you about this matter, because the Japanese delegation we are here to pick up does not represent us, but represents China, so we must be careful when we do something!"

    "Although I am angry with their behavior, I still need to restrain myself and don''t do too much."

    In fact, Ouyang is still worried. In other words, Ouyang is still worried. After all, some of the words Sun Li said in the research room yesterday were too easy, and today he asked Sun Li to come with him. All these signs make Ouyang worried.

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li can''t help but turn his head and look at Ouyang with a puzzled expression.

    "Professor Ouyang, what are you talking about?"

    For Ouyang''s words, Sun Li seems a little strange.

    Ouyang turns his head and looks at Sun Li''s solemn face. When he wants to say something, he is suddenly interrupted by Sun Li.

    "Ha ha ha, I know, I know!"

    His face suddenly showed a sudden realization expression, and then he turned to Ouyang and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Professor Ouyang, I have already told you. I know all these things, so you can rest assured that nothing will happen."

    Sun Li''s face Ouyang calm smile way.

    But Ouyang saw Sun Li''s appearance, sighed softly, did not say anything.

    As a matter of fact, Ouyang is full of confidence in Sun Li, because Ouyang thinks that he still knows something about Sun Li. The reason why he has been so worried is that the attitude shown by Sun Li yesterday really makes him nervous.

    You know, today we welcome the Japanese delegation with this standard. In the welcoming team, there are not only people from their research institute, but also some leaders sent by the Ministry of health of China.

    Ouyang turned his head and looked at the three light people standing on the other side. He shook his head gently.

    "Half past ten."

    Sun Li looked down at his watch again. After shaking his head, he went to the coffee shop in the airport: "it''s only 9:30. Let''s have a rest first."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t take charge of Sun Li, but he still stood in the same place, waiting for the Japanese delegation to bring him.

    After Sun Li came to the coffee shop, he ordered a drink. While drinking from the cup with a straw, he raised his eyes and looked at Ouyang, where they were standing. His eyes twinkled, as if he was thinking about something.

    "With such a large scale and such a arrogant attitude, it seems that there may really be some characters in the Japanese delegation."

    There was a playful smile on Sun Li''s face.

    Time passed quickly. Soon, the clock pointed to 10:30, and now the flight of the Japanese delegation has finally landed.

    At the exit, many passengers have appeared, but members of the Japanese delegation have never appeared.

    "What''s the matter? At this time, people have not come out yet. "

    He was a little worried. He reached out and looked at his watch again. At the same time, he frowned slightly.

    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Here they are

    At this time, the officials beside Ouyang suddenly showed a smile of excitement on their faces. After reaching out to the exit, they met him with a bright smile on their face. Ouyang also raised his head. After seeing a crowd of people from the exit, his face showed an inexplicable expression.

    He turned his head and wanted to ask Sun Li to come. After all, the Japanese delegation has already arrived. If Sun Li doesn''t show up, it would be disrespectful.

    However, when Ouyang looked at the coffee shop, he suddenly didn''t see Sun Li.

    "Old man, who are you looking for?"

    And at this time, Ouyang''s ear, suddenly came the familiar voice.

    When there are many people, Sun Li calls Ouyang Professor Ouyang. Now there are no outsiders, Sun Li calls Ouyang the old man. After all, no matter what you say, Sun Li and Ouyang Bing still have that kind of relationship.

    "Everyone''s here. Get ready."

    After hearing this voice, Ouyang was obviously relieved. When he turned to speak to Sun Li, he suddenly found that Sun Li was eating a piece of bread in his hand: "what are you doing! Didn''t you see all of them coming! Be serious

    See the moment of this situation, Ouyang can''t help but face a black, full of helpless said to Sun Li.

    "I got up too early in the morning to eat!"

    Sun Li said to Ouyang with a straight face: "just now this bread is delicious. I bought some. Do you want to eat it?"

    "Forget it, forget it!"

    After Ouyang saw this, he waved his hand helplessly: "don''t say it, you finish it quickly, and don''t add any trouble later!"

    He paid no attention to Sun Li, but turned his eyes to the exit. The three officials who had just met the Japanese delegation were walking back towards Ouyang.

    Hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li raised his head while eating bread and looked in the direction of the exit. At the moment when he saw the Japanese delegation, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light.

    Because he suddenly saw the bald man walking in the middle of the Japanese delegation surrounded by the stars!

    This slightly bald man, although his hair is sparse, but his age can be regarded as very young. When he talks with people around him, his face shows a proud look without leaving any trace!

    Shangchuanshou!

    Japan''s youngest Nobel laureate! And the related project he won is the Nobel Prize in medicine!

    "No wonder it''s such a big battle!"

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li narrowed his eyes. At the same time, he knew the reason why he paid attention to the scene!

 Chapter 690

    As one of the most outstanding medical talents in the new generation of Japan, uekawa Shou can be regarded as the template of all talents!

    As a child, he has shown extraordinary talent in medical related fields. Coupled with the acquired teaching, he became a representative of Japanese medicine in a very short time. Five years ago, he won the Nobel Prize in medicine.

    Although he is not the youngest Nobel laureate at his age, this honor, for Japan, is worth celebrating!

    Although in the following years, he did not make any outstanding contributions, and did not appear in the public view, which made his popularity slightly decline, his status in Japan has never changed.

    When he was young, he became famous. His character is full of arrogance and arrogance, and he has high requirements in life.

    Even Sun Li had heard of these situations, and the specific appearance of uekawa Shou made Sun Li recognize them at the first time, because when uekawa Shou won the Nobel Prize for literature five years ago, the whole Chinese medical community was also shocked!

    After all, Chinese medicine has never been so honored.

    It was at that time that Sun Li remembered the appearance of uekawa Shou!

    When Sun Li saw the appearance of the Japanese delegation, he could understand why the battle was so huge.

    But what Sun Li didn''t understand was why shangchuanshou took part in the Ouyang scientific research project. Until Sun Li saw shangchuanshou, he was still full of confusion.

    "Shangchuanshou?"

    Not only Sun Li, but also Ouyang was shocked when he saw him. His eyes widened suddenly. His reaction told Sun Li clearly that Ouyang didn''t know about his arrival.

    Although Ouyang''s contribution to Chinese medicine may be greater than that of uekawa Shou''s contribution to Japanese medicine, it is because uekawa Shou has the name of Nobel Prize in medicine. No matter in which aspect, although Ouyang''s age is much older than that of uekawa Shou, people should respect uekawa Shou more!

    "How could it be him?"

    Ouyang lowered his head and murmured in surprise in his voice. Obviously, he could not accept the result. Although Ouyang knew some news and heard that there would be great people in the Japanese delegation, he could not think that it would be shangchuanshou!

    "No wonder... No wonder the official response was that! No wonder when I asked them something, they covered it up. No wonder they had to promote this cooperation, regardless of my opposition! "

    He frowned and murmured to himself.

    At the moment of seeing him, Ouyang was able to understand everything.

    After all, sometimes, the name of a Nobel Prize winner in medicine is more useful than anything else!

    Ouyang can''t help but turn his head and take a look at Sun Li. If Ouyang still has some hope for what Sun Li said before he saw shangchuanshou, but at the moment he saw shangchuanshou, he doesn''t have any hope in his heart.

    In the eyes of some leaders, the arrival of uekawa Shou has been a great honor. For such a big man, Ouyang really didn''t know that Sun Li could have any way to let him return home obediently.

    You know, if shangchuanshou comes, he will definitely get what he wants before going back. Ouyang doesn''t think that when shangchuanshou comes to China, he really has a good heart. You know, shangchuanshou is a person who looks down on China completely!

    However, the leaders will not think about these things. In their view, it is a great honor for the Nobel Prize in medicine to come to China to cooperate with them in medicine, and they will not care at all. What will happen if half of the achievements of the scientific research team led by Ouyang are given to the Japanese delegation.

    These are not in their consideration!

    This situation can be seen from the scene of accompanying the impatient face of Shoushou Shangchuan all the way, but still shy and smiling.

    Ouyang knows this deeply, so at the first sight of uekawa Shou, Ouyang has even given up his idea.

    Because he felt that at the moment, they had no chance to turn the tables. They could only give up their hard-working scientific research achievements. It had to be said that the routine of Japan this time was too superb.

    To the general situation pressure people, let Ouyang they have no room for resistance and strength!

    Just as Ouyang looked at Sun Li, he was stunned, because he found that Sun Li was still gnawing his bread as usual, his face was full of indifference, and he was not affected by the appearance of uekawa Shou at all!

    "Don''t you know him, sun? He is shangchuanshou

    Ouyang stares big eyes and says to Sun Li with astonishment.

    You know, although Ouyang didn''t like Japan and uechuanshou, Ouyang was still full of surprise when he saw uechuanshou. At the moment, Sun Li seems to be like a nobody!

    Ouyang can''t help but wonder if Sun Li knows shangchuanshou.

    "I know him."

    Sun Li''s mouth is now full of bread, and his voice is a little stuffy: "but what can he do?"

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang was even more stunned. He looked at Sun Li and opened his mouth. At the same time, he didn''t know how to respond to Sun Li''s words. Even though Sun Li''s medical skills were excellent, he still showed such an indifferent appearance when facing shangchuanshou. Ouyang didn''t know how to evaluate Sun Li, Is it arrogance or strength!

    When Ouyang was looking at Sun Li, he was even more surprised. Accompanied by the leaders who had just come together, he finally came to Ouyang.

    "Professor Ouyang! Come on! This is the scholar of shangchuanshou. You are all great figures in the medical field. Say hello

    One of the leaders, with a smile on his face, said to Ouyang.

    Standing beside him, the interpreter is talking to the leader.

    After hearing the words from the interpreter, a trace of pride flashed on his face. At the same time, he glanced at Ouyang. He was waiting for Ouyang to show his kindness.

    At this time, a sound of chewing came from the other side of Kawabata, which made his brow suddenly wrinkle!

 Chapter 691

    But now, Ouyang didn''t find that he had turned his head to look at other places. On the contrary, after discovering that he was full of arrogance, Ouyang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    In any case, although he won the Nobel Prize in medicine, he is the younger generation of Ouyang in terms of age and qualification. It can be said that when Ouyang was famous in the medical field, he just came to the fore, but now his attitude makes Ouyang dissatisfied.

    Ouyang, who used to keep up with Kawasaki, but has never communicated with him, doesn''t know how annoying his arrogant attitude is until he meets him. In fact, to tell the truth, because he is a guest, Ouyang should first shake hands with him when he comes to China, Even before Ouyang had time to reach out his hand, he saw shangchuanshou''s extremely proud attitude.

    This makes Ouyang, who was dissatisfied with the arrival of Shoushou Shangchuan, even more irritated.

    But at this time, the two Chinese officials standing next to him were winking at Ouyang all the time. Seeing this, Ouyang sighed softly. Filled with helplessness, Ouyang took the lead in extending his hand to him to express his friendship.

    When the two Chinese officials saw this scene, they could not help but show a happy expression on their faces.

    But when Ouyang reaches out his hand to him, he doesn''t see Ouyang''s action. He looks proud and turns around with his head held high. Ouyang''s hand stops in the same place when he faces this scene, which is a little embarrassed.

    But he didn''t pay attention to all the things that happened next to him. He held up his head and looked in the direction of the chewing sound. There was a light of dissatisfaction in his eyes. He didn''t expect that someone would do something so disrespectful in this solemn scene when he came here!

    After he turned his head, the two officials who had been with him also saw him. They didn''t pay attention to Ouyang who was hanging on the side. Instead, they raised their heads and looked in the direction of his eyes.

    "What do you want me to do?"

    All of a sudden, he saw a group of people turn their eyes to him. Sun Li Junlang''s face was a little surprised. He continued to put bread in his mouth while holding a bottle of milk in his other hand. After drinking along the straw, Sun Li said in a dull voice.

    My mouth is full of food, so it sounds strange when I talk.

    At this time, Sun Li was eating and drinking freely, which made the Chinese officials standing on both sides of shangchuanshou frown in an instant. When Ouyang saw Sun Li''s appearance again, although he frowned and looked a little distressed, there was a glimmer of pleasure in his eyes.

    After all, just now on the Sichuan shoukuo proud action, is let a person angry.

    "What? You''re still looking at me. Do you want to eat or what? "

    Sun Li rolled his throat and swallowed the bread in his mouth. He put out his hand and wiped his mouth casually. He looked up at the people in front of him and said, "what are you doing with this stare at me?"

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, the officials standing on both sides of shangchuanshou''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of dissatisfaction.

    In any case, even if Sun Li''s medical level is really good, they have heard Sun Li''s name, but in the view of these two officials, Sun Li''s medical status can''t even be compared with Ouyang. Now Ouyang is full of respect for uechuan Shou, and this boy, why is he so arrogant!

    "You..."

    One of the chubby officials, frowning and taking a step forward, came to Sun Li and said something to Sun Li. But before the official finished speaking, he turned his head and said something to the translator beside him.

    Uekawa''s voice is not very good, and the speed is also very fast, just like a duck''s voice, he says some words to the translator quickly, and at the same time, he frowns, and his face is full of discontent.

    When I saw him talking, the official who had just stepped out came back in frustration.

    After seeing this scene, Ouyang couldn''t help but flash a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Anyway, Ouyang couldn''t bear to see the current situation of Chinese officials! But now Ouyang can''t say anything.

    Ouyang can clearly feel the different treatment, but Sun Li can''t be unaware of it.

    But now, Sun Li is just like nobody. His handsome face is full of calmness. He is drinking milk and looking at shangchuanshou.

    "Mr. uekawa asked," is this the one who is coming to meet him this time? "

    At this time, after listening to his words, the translator turned his head, pointed to Sun Li with his head raised, and said to the officials and Ouyang.

    I don''t know if it''s because this translator has been with him for a long time, and his attitude is also full of pride. The tone of his speech is in people''s ears, and the feeling of bossing is very obvious!

    When Ouyang saw that even the translators were like this, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of displeasure in his eyes.

    He didn''t open his mouth to answer the translation, and Sun Li didn''t hear it. He raised his head with a faint smile on his face and looked at him without saying a word.

    When the translator saw that no one had answered him after he asked for his words, there was a flash of chill in his eyes. Fortunately, an official standing on one side came up quickly and said with a shy smile to the translator: "this is Sun Li, one of the members of the project that Mr. shangchuanshou is going to participate in this time, This is also a special trip to welcome Mr. uekawa. "

    After hearing the official''s words, the translator frowned and looked at Sun Li. After a ray of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, he turned his head to translate for him.

    After listening to the translation, he glared at him and turned his head. His face was full of angry words. Even his bald head was a little red now.

    Although Sun Li didn''t understand what shangchuanshou was saying, this angry look obviously told Sun Li that what he said was not good.

    "What is this Birdman talking about here?"

    Sun Li drank a mouthful of milk, turned his head and looked at the translator, his face was full of serious words.

 Chapter 692

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the translator was stunned. He did not expect that Sun Li would dare to say such words.

    Not only the translators, but also the other people at the airport were stunned at Sun Li''s words.

    They looked at the young face in their eyes, and there was a deep surprise in their expression!

    "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing the people around him looking at him, Sun Li unconsciously raised his head and raised his eyebrows strangely. However, he didn''t pay attention to these people. Instead, he turned to look at the translator and said seriously, "what do you mean, this Birdy man, what did you say to me just now?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words again, the expression on the translator''s face suddenly turned black. But how dare he translate such words to shangchuanshou? However, it''s strange that shangchuanshou''s face suddenly became ugly after Sun Li finished his words.

    After Sun Li said that, the atmosphere suddenly became strange.

    The translator opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.

    "How do you talk?"

    At this time, the official who had stopped at this time took a step forward and severely reprimanded Sun Li: "you know, Mr. uekawa Shou is our guest. How can you talk like this! He came to China for the development of Chinese medicine

    While the official wanted to continue to talk about something, he was interrupted by Ouyang''s wave.

    "Well, well, what''s going on? Our research team will know when shangchuanshou comes here!"

    When Ouyang heard the official''s words, he felt a little angry: "as for what Sun Li said, he probably didn''t know. That''s why he said it. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. Besides, we can''t understand what he said!"

    Because of some anger in his heart, Ouyang''s tone was even more blunt when he spoke.

    When the officials suddenly saw Ouyang''s attitude, they could not help but shrink their necks. Although in fact, he was not afraid of Ouyang, the sudden outbreak of Ouyang''s majesty still made him feel a little hairy.

    The official shrunk his neck and stepped back. He was a little angry and didn''t know what he was saying.

    "Mr. uekawa said," why do you dare to look like this when you see him coming? "

    The translator did not tell him what he had just said, but told him what he had just said!

    "What''s it like? What do I look like? "

    After hearing the translation, Sun Li was very surprised. He looked up at the translation and said, "what''s wrong with eating? How dare you say that this bird does not eat and does not shit? Don''t let people eat? What does he mean? "

    At present, Sun Li has shown that he is not afraid of tigers. In other people''s eyes, he is more like a person with extremely low Eq.

    Ouyang saw Sun Li''s appearance, his eyes suddenly flashed a little puzzled, in his impression, Sun Li is not like this, but after seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Ouyang did not say anything.

    When the translator heard Sun Li''s words, he could not help feeling embarrassed. For Sun Li''s words, the translator didn''t know how to answer them, and when he was blocked by Sun Li, his heart was filled with nameless anger!

    But what Sun Li said, to his ears, is even reasonable!

    "Mr. uekawa is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine!"

    In the end, the translator was blocked by Sun Li''s words, and finally he could only hold his head up and say angrily to Sun Li, "what about you? Have you ever won the Nobel Prize in medicine? I haven''t won this prize. Why don''t you show some respect to Mr. Suzuki uekawa? "

    In the face of Sun Li, who seems to be unreasonable at present, the translator, who was full of pride in his heart, did not know what to say. However, for the sake of the dignity of uechuanshou, the translator had to continue to say.

    "The Nobel Prize in medicine?"

    When Sun Li heard the translation, he raised his eyebrows, turned his lips to the translator and said, "although I haven''t got that thing, what if this Birdman has? Even if he has to, I still say that, he is not a person? "

    "Look at that bird when he came here just now. It was like two fifty eight! Still hold your head up, how? Can you fly with your head up, or what? "

    Sun Li Bai took a look at the translation and then said, "why do I dare to do that to him? Just like him, why don''t I dare to do that to him?"

    When he heard Sun Li''s more and more bitter words, the translator couldn''t listen to them any more, and he really didn''t know what to say about Sun Li''s present situation. The two officials who followed him were already in a daze after seeing this situation.

    For this situation in front of them, they did not dare to say more, they could only stand quietly in the rear.

    "All right, all right, you don''t have to say a word. Mr. uekawa is still here!"

    Seeing Sun Li holding his head up, it seems that he still has to say something. The black line all over his head appears on the translator''s face. He says helplessly to Sun Li.

    After seeing this situation, Ouyang''s face couldn''t help showing a smile. His eyes were full of appreciation and he looked at Sun Li. He suddenly understood that for the current situation, we still need to use some unreasonable methods to deal with it!

    "What are you doing here! I''m not allowed to talk about it here! I just want to eat something. This Birdman is in charge? Why should he! He''s not human? "

    Sun Li''s face was full of indomitable expression and continued to say to the translator.

    After seeing the appearance of Sun Li, the whole person is full of speechless feeling!

    When Sun Li said the first sentence, his face was covered with black lines. After Sun Li finally said something like bird man, he couldn''t help it!

    "Where is the car you arranged! Shouldn''t we get in the car and get out of here now? "

    He spoke directly with an iron face. Although his intonation was strange, what he said was pure Chinese!

    And the moment of this scene, let all the people beside, suddenly, face full of horror.

    Now he closed his mouth and did not speak. Instead, he walked straight ahead.

    "Wocao, this Birdman used to speak Chinese!"

    Sun Li looked at the direction of shangchuanshou''s departure, and could not help but be full of surprise. His face was slightly embarrassed, but there was a funny smile in Sun Li''s eyes: "what was he doing here just now?"

 Chapter 693

    After hearing the words from Sun Li in the rear, he angrily walked in front of him, and his body trembled without leaving any trace.

    At this time, when they saw the appearance of uekawa Shou, the Japanese staff in the rear rushed to catch up with him. You know, they had never seen the arrogant and arrogant uekawa Shou before, and now they even showed this!

    When the translator saw that he had left directly, his eyes flashed a little flustered. While catching up, he turned his head and glared at Sun Li.

    But to tell the truth, even the translator didn''t know that he could speak Chinese. Although his intonation was a little strange when it sounded, his ability to speak Chinese to that extent was enough to show that he was very proficient in Chinese.

    "Then why does he want me to be a translator?"

    At the same time of catching up with Kawasaki, the translator still can''t understand these reasons. It''s the first time for the translator to see someone make Kawasaki so shriveled. This is even more surprising for the translator. But now is not the time to consider these things.

    "Sun Li! You say you''re not

    When the two Chinese officials finally reacted, they couldn''t help staring at Sun Li when they saw that he was angry and left. Their voices were full of anger: "Mr. shangchuanshou, he can understand Chinese, and you dare to talk to him like that! At that time, if there is any bad influence, you will be waiting to ask! "

    "Hum!"

    Another official looked at Sun Li and gave a cold hum. He glanced at Ouyang, who was standing on one side. He also hurried to follow the back of shangchuanshou.

    "Mr. uekawa! It''s all our fault. Please don''t be angry

    And the official in the direction of the back of Kawabata Shou chase past at the same time, the voice is full of tension shouting.

    "A Nobel Laureate in medicine can make them treat like this?"

    Seeing this scene, Ouyang''s eyes flashed a ray of dissatisfaction, and he shook his head. Ouyang''s heart was filled with anger at the attitude of the two Chinese officials.

    But there''s no way. After all, uegawa is the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine.

    "Son, but the way you looked just now is really relaxing!"

    Ouyang turned his head and looked at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    Although what happened just now filled Ouyang''s heart with anger and even a little bit of anger, Sun Li''s appearance really helped him out.

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He said to Ouyang with a smile, "I don''t think any shangchuanshou is instant, but when dealing with this kind of person, sometimes we can''t get used to it, sometimes we can''t make sense."

    Indeed, for such a person as shangchuanshou, what Sun Li did just now may be correct. After all, as soon as shangchuanshou came to China, he put on such an arrogant look, and pretended not to understand Chinese. Finally, after being pierced by Sun Li, he could only swallow the grievances he had suffered from Sun Li himself!

    This is the wisdom of Sun Li, and the degree of his speech, Sun Li is very good grasp, let on chuanshou heart full of anger at the same time, but there is no way to break out, can only swallow this tone himself.

    "But it''s no use to make him angry. After all, this time we can see that uekawa Shoulai came to China with obvious intention, and he can eat this kind of loss, which means that he may ask for more."

    Sun Li turns around and walks towards the exit of the airport. After Ouyang sees Sun Li''s appearance, he hastens to follow him. When Ouyang comes to Sun Li''s side, he hears Sun Li''s voice ring faintly again: "since he can bear all these things, it means that it''s not so easy to let him return home obediently."

    When he spoke, his eyes looked straight at the back of uekawa Shou in front of him, flashing inexplicable light.

    After Ouyang saw what Sun Li looked like, he was even more surprised. Now Sun Li''s appearance is very different from the one who just showed very low EQ!

    This discovery makes Ouyang''s heart full of strange feelings.

    Later, Sun Li and Ouyang also walked out of the airport and got into the car that was parked at the entrance of the airport when they came. However, this time, at the request of the Japanese delegation, they got on the Mercedes Benz bus together. At the moment of getting on the bus, Sun Li became the focus of all the people in the bus.

    After all, everyone can see how Sun Li treated him at that time.

    Although the vast majority of the Japanese delegation were Japanese, they could not hear Chinese, but after Sun Li finished speaking, the face of uekawa Shou suddenly turned black. They saw it clearly.

    And just after Sun Li got into the car, the atmosphere of the whole car suddenly became strange.

    Shangchuanshou is sitting in the first place. Since Sun Li got on the bus, his eyes have been staring at Sun Li tightly. His eyes are full of coldness. Although Sun Li''s behavior just now makes him not know how to respond, it still makes him hate Sun Li!

    After all, when he was in Japan, all the people who saw him were full of respect. He had never been wronged like Sun Li!

    How can this not let shangchuanshou full of hatred for Sun Li in his heart!

    After all, although shangchuanshou has made some achievements in medicine, he is not so good as a man. He is proud and narrow-minded at the same time. In short, what Sun Li did just now has been thoroughly hated by shangchuanshou!

    As for the Japanese delegation headed by Yu chuanshou, it''s natural that no one has a good feeling for Sun Li at the moment. Their eyes looking at Sun Li are naturally full of hostility!

    The translator sits next to him and squints at Sun Li. Now his existence is a little embarrassed. After all, he can speak Chinese, but no one asks him to leave. The translator follows him all the time.

    After all, this translation came all the way from Japan.

    Feeling the strange atmosphere in the car, Ouyang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled after getting on the car.

    "Professor Ouyang, come and sit here!"

    Sun Li patted the empty seat beside him and said with a smile to Ouyang.

    Sun Li, who looks as usual, doesn''t seem to find the same situation in the car. His face is full of relaxed smile.

 Chapter 694

    Then the motorcade started and drove forward.

    After the Mercedes Benz bus started to run, the atmosphere in the car gradually became more and more enthusiastic. The members of the Japanese delegation, sitting on the seat uneasily, pointed and chattered, seemed very excited.

    All over the car, there was a lot of noise from them.

    On the other hand, he sat quietly in the same place, his eyes full of gloom, staring at Sun Li sitting on the other side. His eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what to think.

    "Professor Ouyang, you say that their Japanese language is so ugly."

    Sun Li sat on the chair, listening to the noise coming from his ears, and said with a smile to Ouyang without any worry.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the members of the Japanese delegation in the rear. Seeing that the attention of these members was not on them, Ouyang said to Sun Li with a bitter smile: "Xiao Sun, just now I thought you were a smart man. How can you suddenly do these stupid things now?"

    "No matter how to say, now we are all Japanese. When you speak, you should pay attention to some influence."

    Ouyang''s face is full of helplessness. It can be seen that Sun Li''s words just now are hard for him to accept.

    "Yes, I know!"

    Sun Li shook his head and said to Ouyang, "if I don''t say it, it''s OK!"

    Later, he and Ouyang began to discuss other things lightheartedly. Under the influence of Sun Li''s relaxed attitude, Ouyang has finally overcome the strange feeling when he just got on the bus.

    Mercedes Benz followed the motorcade and headed for the best state guest hotel in Yanjing. According to the Convention, after receiving the Japanese delegation, there would be a banquet as a welcome. And now the time is almost the same. It''s really close to the point of dinner.

    Sun Li, who had just eaten bread and milk at the airport, suddenly screamed again in his stomach. As his powers became more powerful, Sun Li''s appetite became bigger day by day!

    Ouyang, sitting next to Sun Li, clearly heard the voice coming from Sun Li''s stomach. He couldn''t help smiling. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li. When he was about to say something, suddenly a force came from the back of the chair behind him.

    This force let originally did not sit well Ouyang, subconsciously rushed forward in the past.

    "Professor Ouyang, be careful!"

    Seeing this situation, Sun Li suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls Ouyang to avoid the situation that Ouyang almost fell just now.

    After holding Ouyang, Sun Li and Ouyang turn back at the same time to see what happened.

    But just as Sun Li and Ouyang Gang turned their heads, they suddenly heard a burst of banter and laughter from the Japanese delegation behind them.

    At the same time, when Sun Li turned his head, he also saw a group of members of the Japanese delegation. While laughing, his eyes were full of hostility.

    "Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack"

    Then, the member of the Japanese delegation sitting behind Ouyang said something to Ouyang with an apologetic face. But through this, Sun Li should be able to be sure that the accident happened to Ouyang just now was the ghost of the member of the Japanese delegation!

    And sitting on the other side of them, when he saw this scene, his eyes were full of disdain and even gave out a sneer.

    However, although the faces of the members of the Japanese delegation sitting behind Ouyang were full of apologies, his eyes didn''t feel sorry at all. When the delegation spoke to Ouyang, the other members of the Japanese delegation behind them were full of laughter.

    But seeing this, no matter whether he had forgiven the member of the Japanese delegation just now, Ouyang could not say anything about his face now. After smiling at the member of the Japanese delegation, he turned his head again.

    After Ouyang turned around, there was a voice full of ridicule behind him, which suddenly became loud again!

    When Sun Li saw what happened in front of him, his eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. His cold eyes swept the whole carriage. However, all the members of the Japanese delegation who came into contact with Sun Li''s eyes were silent in an instant and did not dare to make any sound!

    Because the cold look in Sun Li''s eyes really surprised them.

    The whole car, suddenly fell into a silence.

    Sun Li''s eyes twinkled and turned back.

    "Professor Ouyang, are you ok?"

    He looked at Ouyang who put out his hand to cover his waist and asked with concern.

    "Nothing."

    Ouyang gently shook his head at Sun Li, then he sighed, the look on his face was not very good-looking.

    And just after Sun Li turned around, there was another burst of laughter in the car. At the same time, accompanied by laughter, there was also a noisy conversation. It seemed that they were afraid to speak just to get rid of the embarrassing situation when they were scared by Sun Li''s eyes. This time, their laughter was even more exaggerated.

    He turned his head and gave Sun Li a cold look.

    "Alas."

    Ouyang sighed again. He knew that the members of the Japanese delegation were deliberately involved in the unexpected situation. But that''s what made Ouyang feel depressed. He didn''t expect that these Japanese delegation were all high-quality talents, but how could they do that, It''s the same behavior as a gangster!

    And where do they come from? They dare to do such dangerous behavior in the car. Don''t they really fear any accident?

    "Professor Ouyang, as long as you are in good health."

    After seeing Ouyang''s appearance, Sun Li couldn''t help flashing a trace of worry in his eyes. After he said this to Ouyang, he showed a cold smile on his face: "you don''t have to worry about the next thing."

    But after hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li. He didn''t know what Sun Li meant.

    At this time, the member of the Japanese delegation sitting behind Sun Li flashed a chill in his eyes. He made a gesture to his companion next to him, and then flew up with a foot, ready to kick the back of Sun Li''s seat!

    It seems that it''s because of the dissatisfaction of fear in Sun Li''s eyes just now. He tried his best to kick this foot, which is far stronger than when he just kicked the back of Ouyang chair!

 Chapter 695

    It seems that just now they just let Ouyang almost fall to the ground in this way.

    This kind of behavior has been separated from the category of pranks. It can be said that this kind of behavior can be regarded as a blatant act of revenge!

    While the member of the Japanese delegation behind Sun Li, with a fierce expression on his face, kicked fiercely at the back of Sun Li''s chair, Sun Li sitting in front of him suddenly showed a cold smile.

    "It''s a shame to kick your nose on your face!"

    His eyes flashed: "you think, your own little action, who can scare!"

    At this time, Ouyang sat next to Sun Li, completely unaware of what had happened. He even widened his eyes, still thinking about what had just happened. Up to now, he didn''t want to understand what Sun Li said.

    At the moment, seeing the action of the member of the Japanese delegation sitting behind Sun Li, the rear of the carriage suddenly made a loud noise. People''s eyes were full of schadenfreude. They looked straight at Sun Li, and their faces were full of sarcastic smile. They couldn''t wait to see what happened next!

    Sitting on the other side, his eyes are full of banter. After glancing at Sun Li coldly, he turns his head and looks forward. For this kind of thing, he is very happy, but he won''t say much.

    After all, he feels that his status is not low, and he disdains to lower his status and worry about Sun Li.

    However, he is still looking forward to what will happen next. After all, he can teach this arrogant boy a lesson. For him, his heart is naturally full of cheerfulness!

    And just when everyone wants to see what happens next.

    "Bang --"

    A dull sound, suddenly rang up, and now the car just in order to avoid suspicion, pretending to know nothing of all the people, at this time all face with a banter smile, is gloating at the direction of Sun Li.

    Although the sound sounded a little strange, because it didn''t sound like a kick on the back of a chair, it didn''t arouse the vigilance of other members of the Japanese delegation.

    However, the next scene, but let the whole car, suddenly sounded a panic cry!

    "Ah

    However, one of the most loud and harsh voice is a cry full of pain and harsh ears! With this howling sound, there was a lot of incomprehensible words, followed by the words. However, in these words, everyone can recognize one factor.

    That''s pain and suffering!

    Then, in the rear of the car, there was also a loud sound of Japanese, which they didn''t understand. Although they couldn''t understand what they were saying, what they could understand was the worry, tension and even panic in the voice!

    "What''s the matter?"

    When Ouyang heard the change coming from the rear, he frowned slightly. He didn''t want to pay attention to what happened behind him. After all, he couldn''t resist his curiosity and turned his head.

    But in the moment of Ouyang turning his head, his pupil suddenly shrank, and he was stunned in the same place!

    Because he saw that the members of the Japanese delegation, who were sitting behind Sun Li, just now were full of sneer and ridicule on their faces. At this time, because of the pain, their whole face shrank into a ball in pain, which was particularly ferocious!

    Moreover, Ouyang was able to clearly see that the leg raised by the member of the Japanese delegation was upright and straight, just facing the back of Sun Li''s chair. When Ouyang turned his head, he did not put down his leg.

    Because of the angle, Ouyang Bing can''t clearly see what happened, but he can clearly know what must have happened from the red pool of blood on the ground!

    At the moment of seeing this scene, Ouyang stood up abruptly. He first looked at Sun Li in surprise, then turned his head and looked at the back seat.

    When he turned his head, Ouyang was finally able to see what had happened.

    At present, the Japanese delegation just tried its best to kick out the foot, at this time was a sharp iron thorn, directly pierced! This heel iron thorn pierces from the sole board of the Japanese delegation, and the other side appears directly on the foot!

    The blood continuously diffused from the feet, and soon formed a small blood stall on the ground.

    The most strange thing is that there is a small bend at the top of the iron spike. Because of this bend, it can be said that the foot of the member of the Japanese delegation was directly buckled on the iron spike, so we can''t advance or retreat!

    The iron thorn is even more rusty. With this degree of iron thorn, it can be concluded that if it is not handled in time, then the wound of this member of the Japanese delegation will definitely be infected!

    This is a very dangerous thing!

    But now the dilemma is that the feet of this member of the Japanese delegation can''t be moved at all because their feet are locked.

    "This..."

    After seeing this scene, Ouyang''s face was full of surprise, because he clearly knew that this Mercedes Benz bus could not have such a dangerous iron spike, and the most important thing was that Sun Li just said those words to him, and now it happened!

    "Ah, ah

    Although Ouyang couldn''t hear other words, he could hear the words that simply expressed his pain clearly. Seeing this scene, Ouyang felt painful, not to mention the member of the Japanese delegation who had personally experienced all this!

    Originally, his face full of schadenfreude and irony was full of pain!

    "Ah? What''s the matter? "

    At this time, a look of bewilderment suddenly appeared on Sun Li''s face. He stood up directly from the chair. He didn''t know whether it was because the chair was not strong or other factors. After Sun Li stood up, the chair shook suddenly.

    "Ouch!"

    Because of Sun Li''s action, the members of the Japanese delegation who were stabbed on the back of the chair now turned pale with pain and even tears!

    "What''s the matter! How could it be like this

    Seeing what happened behind him, Sun Li''s face was full of ignorance, and some even worried about the member of the Japanese delegation: "how did your foot come up to the back of my chair?"

 Chapter 696

    After Sun Li stood up, the chair was shaking. The member of the Japanese delegation was full of ferocious pain on his face. He stretched out his hand and didn''t know what he wanted to grasp. However, because of the sharp pain from his feet, his hands could only scratch in the air!

    "Really, what''s going on?"

    Sun Li stood in the same place, his face was full of unknown words. He looked at the members of the Japanese delegation who howled bitterly and said in surprise, "how did your feet appear on the back of the chair?"

    "Can someone help me translate for him and ask what''s going on?"

    Sun Li raised his head and looked in the direction of shangchuanshou, because he sat beside him with the translation of the Japanese delegation.

    But at the moment, no one has the words of Sun Li of the air Council. After all, the current situation of the Japanese delegation is very urgent!

    Creaking from the rear, a group of members of the Japanese delegation, full of panic, ran quickly from the rear of the carriage. When they came to the injured member, their faces were even more anxious to say something, and while they were talking, they were also making various gestures with their hands, obviously making some ideas.

    At this time, these people''s faces, finally no longer, just waiting to watch the excitement, that touch of ridicule, now their faces are full of panic, obviously this situation, also some beyond their imagination.

    When they were just about to see how Sun Li had an accident, they did not find that there was such a long iron thorn on the back of the chair. Even if their eyes were not easy to use, they would not be able to see such a long iron thorn!

    This iron thorn is just like a sudden appearance, there is no sign at all!

    That is to say, the members of the Japanese delegation are very anxious because someone has been injured. Otherwise, someone would have discovered this strange situation.

    However, even if they pay more attention to the injured member, he has no time to listen to other people''s words. He only knows that he is crying in pain.

    "No one''s listening to me?"

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at the member of the Japanese delegation who was suffering and had a deformed expression at the moment. A cold smile flashed in his eyes: "or does he just itch his feet and want to scratch them with this iron stick?"

    After hearing this, Ouyang turned his head and looked at Sun Li with a strange look in his eyes.

    Originally, he felt that it was full of strange situations. After Sun Li said this, Ouyang felt more inexplicable. What happened in front of him seemed to have something to do with Sun Li.

    However, although he had this idea in his mind, Ouyang, who had no evidence, just flashed through his mind. Looking at the painful member of the Japanese delegation, Ouyang frowned slightly.

    Because when the foot of the member of the Japanese delegation appeared on the back of the chair, Ouyang already knew the reason for the huge force just coming from his chair, and he was able to see that the member of the Japanese delegation who kicked the back of Sun Li''s chair used more strength than when he just kicked the back of his chair!

    Otherwise, it is impossible for the iron thorn to penetrate the sole of the shoe directly!

    Although he was full of disdain for the actions of these members of the Japanese delegation, Ouyang couldn''t help but feel some pain in his heart.

    He opened his mouth, ready to go forward to see the situation.

    And just when Ouyang pokes out his head to ask something, he is suddenly held by someone.

    "Professor Ouyang, have you forgotten what they did to you just now? If I hadn''t held you just now, I''m afraid you would have fallen down

    Sun Li turned his head and said to Ouyang with a light smile: "although I know your body is very strong, I still think that if you fell just now, you must have fallen a lot."

    "When they did it, they didn''t think about the consequences at all."

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at the member who was still full of pain. His eyes were filled with calm: "besides, the Japanese delegation, this time they came to China, is it not to teach us about medicine? If they can''t handle this kind of thing, how can they teach us? "

    Ouyang was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words. Then he flashed an inexplicable look on his face and stopped talking.

    Just when the members of the Japanese delegation were all around the injured and chatting about something, a serious voice came from behind the crowd. Then the crowd got out of the way. Accompanied by the interpreter, he came over.

    At first, he frowned and glared at Sun Li. Then he turned his eyes to the injured person. There was a chill in his eyes.

    Then he turned his head and said something to Sun Li.

    "Mr. uekawa said

    After hearing his words, the translator''s face changed. He turned his head and said something to Sun Li. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Sun Li.

    "You ask him to tell me."

    Sun Li waved his hand: "clearly speaking Chinese, what translation, are you sure you can accurately express his meaning?"

    The translator was suddenly in a daze. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.

    There was a flash of anger in his eyes. He came up, his voice was full of accountability, and he said to Sun Li: "what''s the matter! Why do our members get hurt! I need an explanation! "

    Although the tone of the words sounds strange, the words are full of accusations. What Sun Li listens to is clear.

    "You can talk well. What are you doing just now?"

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at shangchuanshou. He was not polite. At the same time, he looked at shangchuanshou tit for tat and said, "and why are your members injured? Ask him yourself, and ask me here? Are you sure there''s no problem? "

    "In your hands, as the leader of the delegation, you don''t take a good look at his injury. Now ask me what happened?"

    Sun Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cold: "you need an explanation, how do you want me to explain to you?"

    When he heard Sun Li''s words, he suddenly stopped. He shook his teeth, turned his head and looked at the injured position of the member of the Japanese delegation.

 Chapter 697

    It''s true. No matter what, at present, the foot of the members of the Japanese delegation can kick to the back of the chair, which is not what ordinary people can do. What''s more, the iron thorn can pierce the whole foot directly. If it is common sense, this is a very incredible thing!

    After all, there was no emergency braking just now, so the sole of the foot can be punctured directly by the iron thorn on the back of the chair. This is something that people really don''t understand.

    However, hearing sun Lisi''s words, he couldn''t help staring again!

    "What are you talking about?"

    He said to Sun Li harshly again: "our members, is it the accident that happened to your car? Is it because you have this iron thorn in the car mountain that this accident happened?"

    "I asked you to greet us with the highest courtesy. Is that what you did?"

    There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. Full of criticism, he said to Sun Li, "I''ll contact your relevant leaders later. You have to pay for your behavior!"

    And heard the words of shangchuanshou, Sun Li''s face couldn''t help showing a smile.

    "My behavior?"

    He spread out his hand to uekawa Shou, and said in a flat voice, "what did I do?"

    Looking at Sun Li calmly, there was a flash of ponder in his eyes: "even if you are not worried about the physical condition of the members of the Japanese delegation, you should doubt whether your feet appear on the back of the chair?"

    "Besides, do you know what he''s going to do with his move?"

    Sun Li''s heart at the moment was also a little irritated, otherwise he would not have followed chuanshou in this tone.

    "You

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, shangchuanshou couldn''t help but stagnate.

    For a long time, with a good fortune and a high IQ, the proud young man suddenly finds that he has never taken advantage of the young man Gao Da Junlang. Every time they communicate with each other, they can''t help but end up with him.

    "Hum!"

    Shangchuanshou stares at Sun Li and gives a cold hum: "what I need to explain is why there is such a sharp thing in the car you sent to meet us. If the injured part is not the foot, but other parts, can you afford the consequences?"

    "I tell you, the lives of the members of the Japanese delegation are much more precious than yours!"

    His face is full of arrogance, full of the sense of supremacy, said to Sun Li impolitely: "this time we come to your China, is to help teach you the development of medicine, you are treating us with this attitude?"

    When Sun Li heard his words, he could not help but flash a cold light in his eyes.

    Although he has won the Nobel Prize in medicine, it is obvious that this time he came to China with premeditation. But even so, it is really irritating for him to be able to speak so justly.

    Not only Sun Li, but also Ouyang is full of discontent!

    "Since you are here to teach our medicine, first of all, you should deal with the safety problems of your members. If you don''t agree with me, you don''t have to look at how much blood your eyes shed."

    Sun Li said with a smile on his face and a smile on his face.

    At this time, the member of the Japanese delegation sitting behind Sun Li is pale. Although he is not as miserable as he was just now, he is now very weak because he has been bleeding.

    Although the feeling of pain on the foot has been numb, but in fact, the iron thorn full of rust will only cause great infection to the wound!

    "What are you doing standing here?"

    Uekawa Shoushou turned his head and said in Japanese to the members of the Japanese delegation who were surrounded by him: "who''s from surgery? Go up and have a look!"

    At the same time, he put his hand behind him, and his face was full of pride.

    It seems that this kind of small scene is not worth his hand at all.

    After hearing what he said, a group of members of the Japanese delegation quickly walked out of a man with a slightly higher head. His face was also full of anxiety. After pushing away the crowd, he squatted directly in the corridor of the carriage, squinting his eyes, trying to reach out and see what the situation was like.

    Japanese men''s height is generally not high. Although this man stood up, I''m afraid his height just reached Sun Li''s eyebrows, but in the Japanese delegation, his height was relatively high. Now, after squatting down, he was able to reach out and touch the foot of this member.

    "Ah

    However, just as the member of the Japanese delegation reached out and touched the injured person''s foot, the cry like killing a pig suddenly rang through the whole carriage!

    "Do you want to kill me! Come on! Do you have a grudge against me and want to kill me? "

    The injured man turned his head and said to the ferocious angry man squatting beside him!

    Round stare eyes, but also because of pain, and full of blood.

    However, seeing that the injured were actually like this, the members of the Japanese delegation, who wanted to continue to observe what happened, were stunned.

    "No!"

    His voice was full of surprise. When he looked at the injured, his eyes were even more puzzled. He really couldn''t figure out why the reaction was so big. He had been dealing with surgery, and clearly knew that even if he was really stabbed by iron, he couldn''t have such a big reaction.

    At this time, Sun Li stood aside. Although he could not understand what the Japanese were saying, he could still guess something through his look. A smile flashed in Sun Li''s eyes.

    "Well?"

    Uekawa Shou also found the strange, he will squat on the ground that the member of the Japanese delegation aside, and then without saying a word directly leaned over, stretched out his hand to the wounded foot.

    You know, at the moment, the action of uekawa Shoushou is much bigger than that of the member just now.

    While seizing the injured foot, the wounded man suddenly took a cold breath, and the pain came. He suddenly lost his mind, and even didn''t see who was next to him. He slapped violently!

    "Pa --"

    A heavy slap, directly on the face of uekawa Shou, uekawa Shou''s face, suddenly appeared a bright red fingerprint.

    Originally, his face was full of pride, and he was directly beaten by this slap!

 Chapter 698

    You know, the above chuanshou''s status in Japan, coupled with his arrogant and arrogant character, let alone beat him, even who dares to have any doubt about him, I''m afraid that shangchuanshou will break out in an instant!

    When he was young, he had a good time. When others talked to him, he almost fell on his knees respectfully. He had never met the scene in front of him. He was slapped in the face by members of the Japanese delegation.

    You know, people in pain, subconscious behavior, must be exhausted!

    This member of the Japanese delegation in pain, of course, did not expect anything, directly tried his best to slap him!

    After the crisp sound of slapping, Shoushou Shangchuan was stunned.

    Not only him, but also after this scene, the whole carriage suddenly became quiet.

    No one could have imagined that such a thing would happen. You know, when they learned that they were going to go to China with him from Japan, the members of the Japanese delegation who had heard of him had been telling themselves to respect him all the time!

    Although no one in the Japanese delegation can look up to Chinese medicine, they have great respect for shangchuanshou. After all, shangchuanshou''s position in the Japanese nation can be crushed by one hand!

    So along the way, they all paid attention to his face, especially when he saw that they had acted maliciously towards the Chinese who came to meet them just now, his face even showed a look of approval.

    This seems to give them more courage, so what happened later.

    But they didn''t expect that in the next second, uekawa Shou was slapped solidly!

    After being slapped in the face, he was stunned. He felt dizzy. Even for the first time, his brain was blank.

    But then, the hot feeling from his face made him wake up.

    "Boom --"

    In the wake of a moment, from the mouth of uekawa Shou, suddenly sounded a crisp ring.

    With the fingerprints on his face getting red and swollen, his face became more and more gloomy.

    "Bah!"

    He turned his head. His gloomy face was full of gloomy expression. Uekawa directly vomited into the car. With blood, a tooth was vomited out by uekawa, and uekawa was slapped off by this member!

    We can imagine how much strength this member of the Japanese delegation has just used.

    At this time, after he finally found out who he hit with the slap, the member of the Japanese delegation was stunned for a moment, and his body began to shake violently. He looked very scared. Even now he felt the pain in his feet. At this time, the member of the Japanese delegation was not aware of it.

    "Mr. uekawa, I''m..."

    The member, who was full of fear in his heart, had to sit up straight and apologize to uekawa Shou. However, after he had just moved his body for a moment, the sharp pain from his feet made him grin for a while, and then he sat back obediently.

    "Mr. uekawa, I didn''t mean to! Really? You have to believe me

    However, although this member is sitting in his seat and does not dare to move, his face is full of panic. He always explains to him: "because just now... It really hurts, it''s really weird, including now, the pain I upload makes me unbearable!"

    The member''s face was pale, and he said painfully to his face.

    When he heard the member''s words, he turned his head and looked at the injured foot of the member, with a gloomy smile on his face. He turned his head and said to the member with a smile: "I know, I all know, it must be because the things in China are not the same as those in Japan, so you are so painful."

    On the Chuan Shou swollen face, smile to this member, when talking, look how to see, are full of ferocious.

    His appearance and words made the member tremble all over, and his heart was full of despair, because he knew that when uekawa Shoushou showed this, it proved that he really had bad luck.

    After all, he was merciless to the Sichuan life a slap.

    But I''m afraid I can''t blame him for this. After all, just now, his feet were really very painful. He couldn''t explain this strange feeling. After all, they were all medical students. As we all know, the pain of puncture will only become weaker and weaker. Who knows that his pain is not only not weakened, but also more and more painful.

    "Mr. Shangchuan

    Just as the member looked at his gloomy face and was ready to stand up, he was full of panic and trembling to say something. At the moment, his foot was still tightly punctured on the car chair.

    No matter how you look at it, the member with a vicious look on his face just now, who kicked the back of the chair mercilessly, is full of pity!

    "Ha ha..."

    Just at this time, before the member finished speaking, and before he got up, a burst of light laughter suddenly occurred in the car.

    But originally full of dead silence in the carriage, suddenly rang out the laughter, is really a little harsh, and at this juncture, how can someone so no eyes can laugh out!

    Uekawa Shoumeng raised his head, eyes full of fierce look to the direction of laughter.

    Sun Li''s eyes were full of fun, looking at the obvious five finger red mark on his face, and he laughed even more.

    Just now, although Sun Li couldn''t understand what shangchuanshou was communicating with the injured member, he could see the fear of the injured member. This reaction made Sun Li burst into laughter, and the appearance of shangchuanshou was even more funny in Sun Li''s eyes.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, there was a chill on his gloomy face. He directly questioned Sun Li: "is this funny? Do you think it''s funny that something like this happened in the car where you are in Huaxia

    "It''s OK. Don''t be angry. Don''t be so angry just because you''ve been slapped."

    While laughing, Sun Li waved his hand to Shoushou Shangchuan and said, "the reason why I laugh is because I suddenly think of a joke. It has nothing to do with you."

    [author''s digression]: I''m really sorry that Lao Sheng''s update was delayed two days ago.

    I''m sorry. I''m really sorry

 Chapter 699

    At the moment when shangchuanshou heard Sun Li''s words, his expression suddenly stagnated, and his red face, which was swollen, was full of fire.

    But now he wants to get angry, but he doesn''t know how to get angry.

    And even if this member of the Japanese delegation slapped him so hard that his heart was full of anger, he could not vent his anger, not only because they were in China now, but also because he could not make some inappropriate moves in front of so many Japanese delegation, no matter what.

    Although he is proud and looks down on others, his brain is not stupid. He knows when to do something.

    So even though his heart was full of anger at the moment, he forced it down.

    Uekawa Shoushou turns his head and gives a vicious look at the injured member sitting on the chair. Now his face is still full of pain and ferocity. He is going to settle with this person after he returns home!

    No matter whether he really slapped himself subconsciously due to the pain of his feet, he can''t not retaliate for this behavior.

    And just when he wanted to say something else, suddenly a slightly smiling voice came from his side again.

    "Mr. uekawa."

    Sun Li looked at him politely and said, "although we don''t know how the foot of this member of your delegation appeared on our chair, I still want to say that if we don''t deal with this situation in time, then the problems behind will be more serious."

    He looked at him with a smile.

    "Deal with it! This is what happened in your China! And it was in the car that you Huaxia sent to pick us up. What happened

    Shangchuanshou stares at Sun Li, his voice is full of sharp and says: "now you tell us that we have to deal with this thing by ourselves! If you still dare to talk to me with this attitude, you''ll go away at once! "

    And a Japanese, in China, the arrogance is still so arrogant, can''t help but let Sun Li slightly narrowed his eyes.

    However, before Sun Li had said anything, he heard the words of shangchuanshou ring again!

    "I told you! If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation today, you will wait for us Japanese to deal with all this through diplomatic means! "

    "At that time, it will not be the present situation," he said sternly to Sun Li

    Ouyang was filled with anger when he heard his words. Although Ouyang knew that the result was caused by the provocation of members of the Japanese delegation, he had nothing to do with it. Even Ouyang was worried.

    As soon as he speaks, he will take out the big hat of diplomacy between China and Japan.

    "Mr. uekawa

    He sighed and opened his mouth to Kawabata, trying to say something.

    Although his heart is also very surprised, why in the car, there will be such a dangerous nail, but anyway, since these things have happened, Ouyang also really feel that he should stand up.

    However, before Ouyang finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by a clear voice.

    "Mr. uekawa Shou, I don''t understand your Japanese, so I can''t communicate with you, the injured member. Could you please translate for me?"

    Sun Li Junlang showed a faint smile on his face. He pointed to the injured member and then said, "although this kind of thing happened, I feel very sad for you, but I still hope you can have a good talk with us after investigating it clearly."

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li in surprise.

    After hearing Sun Li''s reply, shangchuanshou frowned. He opened his mouth directly and wanted to yell at Sun Li. But he thought of the shriveled skin he had been eating on this young man. He could not help but suppress his anger. After turning his head, shangchuanshou looked at the injured member.

    "What''s the matter? Is this iron spur on the car that they welcome us in Huaxia?"

    He said to the wounded in a repressive voice.

    Originally, the injured member was still full of panic when he hit him. Now when he heard shangchuanshou ask him, he raised his head in a hurry. First, he turned his head and looked at Sun Li. After thinking that Sun Li could not speak Japanese, his face showed a trace of embarrassment.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, this iron thorn was picked up from under the car when I got on the bus. I wanted to get on the bus before..."

    At this point, although he didn''t finish speaking, in fact, the wounded man had made his meaning clear. They were ready to teach Sun Li and Ouyang a lesson before they got on the bus. But who knows, they finally picked up the stone and smashed themselves in the foot.

    "As for how it appeared on the back of the chair just now, maybe I just put the iron thorn in the bag behind the back of the chair, and finally forgotˇ°

    He looked up, pale, and trembled when he spoke.

    In fact, this member also feels strange about how the iron thorn suddenly appeared on the back of the chair, but he really doesn''t dare to say that he doesn''t know what to say to him.

    At the moment when he heard the member''s words, his eyes glared, and even he was suddenly depressed, which made his body tremble.

    Shouwanwan Shangchuan did not expect that this was the end of the matter.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, it''s OK. They can''t understand what we''re saying. This time, we''ll insist that this iron thorn is the fault of their Chinese people!"

    After seeing the appearance of uekawa Shou, the member said to him in a hurry.

    Uekawa Shoushou glared at the member. If he didn''t see that the member was injured now, I''m afraid uekawa Shoushou would like to go up and beat him up!

    "What''s the matter, Mr. uekawa? Have you got any results?"

    Seeing that the injured member had finished talking with him, Sun Li said to him with a smile: "at that time, I saw that the member of your delegation picked up such an iron thorn when he got on the bus. I thought he was going to do something. I didn''t expect that he was going to stab himself in the end."

    With that, Sun Li paused, with a smile on his face: "or do you say that the Japanese delegation is preparing to touch porcelain?"

    "Touch China, you know?"

    He looked up and said with a smile.

 Chapter 700

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, shangchuanshou can''t help biting his teeth. There is a trace of deep anger in his eyes. However, in this case, he has no way to respond to Sun Li''s words. After turning his head, shangchuanshou takes a ferocious look at the wounded man whose face is full of fear.

    "Find a way to clean up the situation!"

    After that, he reached out and touched his swollen face. Just as he touched the palmprint, his face suddenly shrunk and looked very painful.

    Originally, he didn''t have two hairs on his head. Besides, he was short and ugly. Now he had a red five finger mark on his face. How can he see it? How wonderful.

    It seems that he was slapped by the Japanese delegation just now. He was a little afraid. After giving orders, he did not even dare to get close to the wounded. However, the look in the eyes of the wounded hiding behind him was full of hatred.

    However, it is Sun Li, who stands on the other side of the coin, that uegawa really hates.

    This young man, since he got off the plane, seems to have done nothing to make him feel comfortable. It seems that all the things he did were aimed at him!

    It can even be said that everything the young man did was slapping his face mercilessly!

    When did uekawa Shou suffer from such grievances in Japan? The key is that he has never grasped anything that this young man has done, which makes his heart full of anger.

    "I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you little bastard!"

    He was biting his teeth and staring at Sun Li.

    At this time, the other members of the Japanese delegation who had just heard the order of Mr. uekawa began to welcome up one after another, trying to see what happened to the injured person. With the lesson of Mr. uekawa, the other members of the delegation are very careful now.

    Looking at the appearance of these people around the wounded, Sun Li''s eyes flashed a funny smile.

    He stood in the same place and stretched lazily. Ouyang stood beside Sun Li and looked at Sun Li with surprise. What Sun Li did just now really shocked Ouyang!

    How did Sun Li know that this iron thorn was brought up from under the car just now. After Sun Li just showed a confident look, why did the injured suddenly get hurt? What''s the matter with all this!

    "What are you doing! Don''t you see that all our members are injured! Who made you appear in this attitude? "

    After seeing Sun Li''s appearance, although he suffered from his weakness again and again, he just couldn''t help looking for Sun Li''s trouble. He was biting his teeth, and his face, which had been swollen by the fan, was swollen even more because of his anger: "shouldn''t you help with what happened in China! Now I''m still putting on such an appearance. Is it because we Japanese have a very good attitude towards you? "

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes when he heard his words. He turned his head and looked at him with a faint smile. Just as he was about to speak, he was suddenly interrupted by him.

    "I tell you, in terms of your Huaxia Medical level, if we didn''t look at you pitifully, we would not have come to Huaxia to help you! Now, for the sake of your Huaxia Medical promotion, we have come to Huaxia to teach you. You don''t feel honored and grateful to welcome us, and dare to put on such an attitude! "

    "Now that the members of our delegation are injured, just stand there and watch," he said

    Sun Li''s face was still full of smiles as he listened to his insulting words.

    But when Ouyang heard these words, he suddenly frowned!

    The Japanese delegation came here to snatch the fruits of their labor. As a result, they were able to speak these words shamelessly. Ouyang''s heart was filled with anger, and from the mouth of shangchuanshou, he could hear all kinds of slander and disdain to the Chinese medical circle.

    How can this make Ouyang calm!

    "Ah

    At this time, from the mouth of the wounded, there was a terrible howl of pain. At the moment of hearing the sound, he turned his head and glared at the wounded with dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    Uekawa Shoushou didn''t want to hear the pain howl from the injured!

    "What are you doing! Is it that serious! What''s the name? "

    He harshly used Japanese to respond to the current state of the wounded.

    Then, he turned his head and said to Sun Li, "what are you doing standing there! No, hurry to help! If there is something wrong with our members, I will try to ask you! "

    Sun Li didn''t get angry when he heard his words. On the contrary, he showed a smile on his face: "Mr. Shangchuan, what you said is wrong. The medical level of China is too poor to compare with that of Japan."

    "There are so many Japanese doctors and experts sitting in this car that you can''t deal with. What can I do for you?"

    He shrugged to Kawabata, then said with a smile: "however, although our Chinese medical level is very poor, I think I still have the obligation to remind you, you injured members, I don''t know what to do. If we don''t treat them immediately, but still chat with me here, I''m afraid his foot will be lost."

    Sun Li stretched out his finger to the injured member''s foot, and then said to uekawa Shouˇ° If I''m right, is this foot going to die? "

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, he suddenly turned his head. Through the color of the part under the ankle of the wounded, his pupils suddenly shrank.

    "How can it be!"

    Today, the incident that uekawa Shou encountered, how to look at it, how to make his heart full of disbelief!

    And just at this time, the car finally stopped!

    "Unload this chair for me!"

    He waved his hand directly and said to the other members.

    When Sun Li saw this scene, he couldn''t help yawning lazily. He stood aside and watched the vicious members of the Japanese delegation scrambling to dismantle the car and chair.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a little longer!"

    Just after they took down the chair, Sun Li''s voice rang again.

 Chapter 701

    When the Japanese delegation led by him took off the chair, Sun Li narrowed his eyes, looked at him and said with a smile, "Mr. shangchuanshou, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a moment. Maybe you can''t leave now."

    You know, just along the way, they just took down the chair, they had already spent a lot of effort, and at the same time, they let the injured man howl in agony. You know, the wounded man''s feet were full of pain, and when he moved the chair, he would certainly have an impression on the injured man''s feet.

    Just now, just when his hand touched the injured person''s foot, the injured person let out a cry like killing a pig, not to mention the big action of dismantling the chair. So just now, when he was dismantling the chair, the injured person was making a very painful cry all the time.

    But there is no way, he does evil, need to bear, but shouting, but still let other people in the car, inexplicably some irritable.

    Sun Li, with a faint smile on his face, had been quietly watching the members of the Japanese delegation. With the cries of the injured, he unloaded the chair. At last, he advised them.

    This is not because of Sun Li''s bad heart, but because the actions of these members of the Japanese delegation just now are too hateful.

    Who knows, just after the members of the Japanese delegation took off their chairs, they were suddenly stopped by Sun Li again. How can they not be filled with anger!

    "What are you doing! I asked you! What are you doing! "

    Finally, he broke out. He stretched out his hand and patted the chair on one side. While patting the chair on the other side, he said in a ferocious voice to Sun Li: "as a Chinese who came to meet us this time, it''s ok if you don''t help us. Now we are working hard to save people, and you dare to stop us. Who gave you the courage! Who gave you the courage

    His voice is full of gloomy coldness, which shows that when he treats Sun Li, his patience has really reached a limit.

    However, Sun Li Mingming saw the current state of uekawa Shou, but he was still in a relaxed manner. His handsome face was full of indifferent smile.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shangchuan. Just listen to me."

    Sun Li looked at shangchuanshou and said with a smile: "it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but that you have also said that the medical level of Huaxia is really backward. We are really afraid that we didn''t give you any help. In the end, it caused a bad impact."

    "So it''s not that we don''t want to help, but we can''t do it. Just now I heard the cry of the injured expert. I''m really worried about him, but no matter how worried I am, I still have to tell Mr. Shangchuan about it."

    Sun Li, who was originally smiling, suddenly changed into a look of sadness and indignation when he said this to him.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, as you know, our Chinese medicine level is low, and we don''t have much money. You always say that we neglect you. In fact, we don''t neglect you at all. We just borrowed this car from people outside. As a result, it''s not easy for you to take the car apart and let us go back!"

    Sun Li''s face was full of bitterness and said to him, "Mr. Shangchuan, it''s not impossible for you to leave, but it''s not easy for us to compensate for the loss of the car. Otherwise, it''s really hard for us to make a final decision."

    He looked at him with a serious look on his face. If he didn''t understand the situation, he would be cheated by Sun Li''s acting skills.

    Ouyang stares at Sun Li with huge eyes at this time. It seems that he is deeply shocked that Sun Li can say such words.

    You know, in the current situation, as long as you are a normal person, you don''t have to think about it at all to know that what Sun Li said is false, but now there is no way to say anything. After all, uekawa really took down the car seats and everything.

    "You

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, shangchuanshou stares even more. He stands on tiptoe and wants to talk to the driver who is driving a car. However, he suddenly finds that after stopping the car, the driver opens the door and gets off the car directly.

    This makes the depression in the heart of shangchuanshou, more do not know how to vent!

    "Mr. Shangchuan, what else do you want to do! You said that now this matter, we all do not want to encounter is not! But there is no way! We are all at the door of the hotel. Now the injured expert is still in such pain. Just now, his feet, as you can see, are almost necrotic. If you are really worried about him, give us a convenience, and you will also be convenient! "

    Sun Li''s face is full of innocence. Looking at him, he looks like a harmless sheep.

    However, only those who know the situation can understand how frustrated the current situation is for him!

    "Good! Good! Good

    He turned his head and looked at the wounded man with a look of pain. Biting his teeth, he said to Sun Li: "you are really powerful. This car is too expensive. I don''t need to compensate you for any losses. I bought this car!"

    "Now, can you get out of the way?"

    He said harshly to Sun Li with angry eyes.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, actually we don''t mean that either!"

    After hearing this, Sun Li stepped out of the way and scratched his head with his hand. He said with a smile, "we are relieved to have you. I will ask the company over there for more money and tell you that the situation is so urgent. You should take this expert to the hospital immediately. If you think that the medical water products of Huaxia are backward, You''d better take him back to Japan. Don''t make a big deal! "

    "Hum!"

    After shangchuanshou glared at Sun Li, he quickly carried the wounded out of the car.

    Sun Li looks at the back of shangchuanshou, his eyes twinkle, and he is full of banter.

    "Son, is it a little too much?"

    At this time, Ouyang turned his head and said to Sun Li.

    "Too much, Mr. ou, have you forgotten what their Japanese delegation is doing? I think they will not stop taking away our scientific research achievements this time! And have you forgotten what they did in the car just now? "

    Sun Li''s face flashed a hint of fun: "but they want to play, let''s play with them!"

 Chapter 702

    Then, Sun Li took a step toward the door.

    And Ouyang followed behind, looking at Sun Li''s back, his eyes suddenly flashed a look inexplicable light, but Ouyang did not say a word, quickly followed up.

    But Ouyang knew clearly in his heart that this young man was really too powerful! You know, in the face of the situation just now, he was not only flustered, but in the end, Ouyang even had to forgive the Japanese delegation.

    However, Sun Li can not only keep sober all the time, but also understand what he wants to do. All this makes Ouyang feel inferior to himself!

    Ouyang didn''t think for a long time either. He just stopped for a while and quickly chased after Sun Li. At the beginning, Ouyang still had some doubts about Sun Li, but now, after seeing Sun Li''s performance, Ouyang has no doubt about Sun Li any more!

    Not only did not produce any doubt, even, Ouyang has decided, no matter what happens behind, everything should be based on what Sun Li said!

    From the beginning, Ouyang questioned Sun Li in every way, and now he decided to focus on Sun Li in his heart. Ouyang''s change is really a little big. However, Ouyang''s heart is full of recognition for this change!

    He didn''t have any shame to admit these things!

    Because Sun Li really used everything he had and completely conquered Ouyang.

    When Ouyang walked out of the bus behind Sun Li, he suddenly found that there was a flustered scene under the bus. What was quite different from this was that Sun Li carried his hands behind him, with a faint smile on his face, and looked at all the scenes in front of him calmly.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, if you are really worried about your members, you should go back to Japan first! When the treatment is done, it''s not too late to come back! "

    Sun Li stood beside him, squinting and smiling at him.

    "No! Thank you for your concern! It''s not easy for us to come to Huaxia and help the development of your medical level, so we can''t give up halfway. Although his injury is a little complicated at the moment, we believe that nothing unexpected will happen! "

    What uekawa Shoushou can finally know is that this young man is not easy to be provoked, so now when he talks to Sun Li, he does not have the arrogance he used to be. Now he seems to be polite.

    However, from the eyes of shangchuanshou looking at Sun Li, you can still see the twinkling cold light from the depth.

    To prove all this, he has not forgotten. After all, what happened just now will not be forgotten at all!

    And after getting out of the car, shangchuanshou never asked Sun Li to compensate him for the removal of the chair. He watched the ambulance pull the injured member away, turned his head, with a faint smile on his face, and looked at the officials standing in front of him.

    "Mr. Shangchuan! I''m so sorry! I''m so sorry! I''m sorry that we didn''t give a good reception and that''s what happened at the end of the day! "

    Among them, the official standing directly opposite him said to him with guilt on his face, nodding and bowing at the same time.

    After seeing the official''s appearance, Sun Li, standing behind him, could not help but frown.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shangchuan. Although he is injured, he will get the best treatment as long as he is in China!"

    Another official said to him, patting his chest.

    "Thank you! I''m sure you can handle it! "

    Looking at the two officials, he said politely.

    Since he was taught a lesson in the car, the present life of Shangchuan has finally restrained his arrogant attitude, because he found that as long as Sun Li is in the place, he really does not dare to be too arrogant, otherwise, he will suffer the loss only by himself!

    However, when the two officials saw him treat himself like this again, they couldn''t help but jump in their hearts and feel extremely honored!

    After all, in their hearts, that incomparably proud and proud scholar, shangchuanshou, should treat them so equally, just in an instant, it made their hearts full of excitement!

    "Mr. Shangchuan! You can rest assured that you can give me the information about the injured member. As long as he is in China and Yanjing, we guarantee that he will receive the best treatment! "

    The official who spoke at the beginning of the speech, now standing upright, turned around and ran towards the ambulance when he spoke to him: "Mr. Shangchuan, don''t worry, I will go with you. There won''t be any accident!"

    But after shechuanshou saw the present situation, a ray of disdain flashed in his eyes.

    He turned his head and looked at Sun Li. To be honest, if it wasn''t for this young man, the performance of Huaxia alone would have filled his heart with disdain! The attitude of these people at the moment is not worth a look at!

    "Mr. Shangchuan, since he has followed the car, you can rest assured. Don''t worry too much. Our banquet is ready. You must be hungry because of the heavy traffic. Let''s go and have something to eat."

    When another official saw the ambulance go away, he turned his head and said with a quick smile.

    "Then let''s go!"

    He turned his head and first looked at the other members of his delegation. Then he squinted and looked at Sun Li, then turned his head and walked into the door of the hotel.

    He didn''t say a word of the rest.

    Where the bus stops is at the door of the hotel.

    Then the official turned to Sun Li and said casually, "let''s all come together."

    But Sun Li did not pay attention to the official, but squinted at his back.

    At present, the appearance of shangchuanshou gives Sun Li the feeling that it is just more and more difficult to deal with.

    "It''s interesting."

    After a playful smile flashed on his face, he followed quickly.

    Later, in the dinner in the hotel, he performed very well and never made any inappropriate moves. It seems that after Sun Li''s attack on him, he is much smarter. Even if people see him now, they can''t help wondering if he is a different person.

    However, it''s more and more difficult to deal with this situation!

 Chapter 703

    Under the change of his attitude, a meal can be said to be very harmonious.

    The officials at the dinner table, when they see the once arrogant Mr. uekawa, they are so polite now, and they even respect them very much. This situation is even more flattering to these officials.

    They also think that their respect and treatment for him have moved him, or that their presence in China has already made him respect him. In short, although they don''t know the reason, the change of him has really appeared.

    And all this makes the officials at the dinner table full of excitement. They are eager to bury their heads on the ground when they treat him.

    I don''t know that they are here to plagiarize the scientific research achievements of Ouyang''s scientific research team. At the dinner table, they praise him as a key person to help the progress of Chinese medicine. In short, after the proud shangchuanshou changed his attitude, they almost didn''t give him up now!

    But at the dinner table, Sun Li and Ouyang, who know all this well, certainly won''t give him any good looks.

    However, the change of shangchuanshou really makes Sun Li unable to grasp any handle. In the face of this situation, Sun Li and Ouyang can only choose to bury themselves in the meal.

    Who knows, the officials'' reaction to Sun Li and Ouyang is very resentful. Even at the dinner table, the officials deliberately treat Sun Li and Ouyang coldly.

    They didn''t know that it was because of Sun Li that shangchuanshou, who was proud of himself, had such a big change in his attitude!

    They don''t know all this, but in their opinion, the attitude of uekawa Shou is the real master. You know, when I got off the plane just now, Sun Li and Ou Yang''s attitude towards uekawa Shou was full of disrespect! And at the same time, Ouyang, as an older generation of medical workers, did not guide Sun Li very well, and even did not welcome shangchuanshou very well!

    All this, they feel that it is a very common thing to arouse the anger of uekawa Shou, and even they are ready to face the anger of welcoming uekawa Shou, but what they did not expect is that uekawa Shou did not mention what had happened at the dinner table, but still very polite to talk to them!

    Even the members of their Japanese delegation were injured on the bus to greet them. Of course, they didn''t know what happened on the bus, but what they finally knew was that uekawa Shoushou didn''t even care about such a serious matter, which made these officials feel honored!

    However, with such general knowledge and the image of a great master, when they had dinner together, Sun Li and Ouyang did not show any respect at all, which filled the officials with discontent.

    It''s lucky that uekawa Shou didn''t find them, but they are still so ignorant!

    How can these things not make the officials full of anger!

    "Hum!"

    At the end of the dinner, the officials were very satisfied with everything else, but it was the performance of Sun Li and Ouyang that kept them in mind. Even when they left at the end of the dinner, they gave a cold hum when they looked at Sun Li and Ouyang!

    You know, shangchuanshou is Japanese, while SunLi and Ouyang are Chinese.

    Sun Li, however, squints at the officials, with a playful smile on his handsome face and disdain in his eyes.

    But he didn''t say a word, just looked at the disgusting faces of these officials.

    There is a saying that Sun Li remembers clearly.

    Some people''s waist if bent for a long time, then it will no longer straight up!

    "Mr. Shangchuan, I''ll take you to the rest Hotel later. Today you are very busy. You should have a good rest first, and then start your business tomorrow."

    One of the officials said with a shy face and a smile, "help us whenever we can, but you have to ensure a good rest!"

    "And don''t worry, as we have just said, we will certainly treat the injured delegation member in the hospital with the highest level!"

    The official nodded to Shoushou Shangchuan.

    When he heard these words, he couldn''t help smiling. He said to the official with a smile, "thank you very much."

    However, hearing his words, the official seemed to be greatly encouraged, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Mr. Shangchuan! Just a moment. I''ll find you a new car and take the members of your delegation to the hotel

    Then, with an excited expression on his face, the official turned his head and waved to other officials. Then, all the officials at the dinner table just now followed the official out of the private room. When he left, the official turned his head and directly ordered to Sun Li: "treat Mr. Shangchuan well!"

    And when he speaks, the deep reminder in his eyes is to show him what he wants to say, not just this sentence.

    Then, the officials walked out of the box, and when they went out again, their faces were even more in high spirits.

    Let''s not talk about Sun Li. Even when he looked at the scene of these officials walking out of the box, the smile on his face, which was originally with a smile, gradually subsided. He became arrogant again. However, when he looked at the back of these officials, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    "Bah."

    I don''t know whether it''s because he has saliva in his mouth or because he despises these officials, so uekawa spits out saliva on the ground.

    You know, no matter when it is, the appearance of these officials at the moment is not worthy of respect, even for sushizuki uekawa!

    "Mr. Shangchuan, I''ll go back and find out how much money it is when I get off the bus. After I tell you, I''ll remember to put the money into my account."

    After seeing the officials leave, Sun Li is also ready to leave. He doesn''t care about whether he takes care of them or not. He came to dinner just now because he wants to know more about shangchuanshou.

    No one can let Sun Li do what he doesn''t want to do.

    "I''ll see you tomorrow."

    After smiling at him and saying these words, Sun Li didn''t take care of his face at all. Instead, he turned and left.

    Ouyang see now this situation, Leng for a while, also in a hurry to chase after Sun Li''s back to leave.

 Chapter 704

    "Son, are we going to leave like this?"

    When he got out of the private room, Ouyang couldn''t help catching up with Sun Li, with a suspicious expression on his face.

    Originally, he thought that Sun Li came to the dinner for some other purpose, but he never thought that after dinner, Sun Li patted his ass and walked away, which surprised Ouyang. Now he has figured out that although the behavior of those officials at the dinner was disgusting, what Ouyang really wanted was not here, so Ouyang thinks, The behavior of the officials can be completely ignored, which Sun Li should also know.

    It''s not that he left the box in anger because he was unfairly treated by the officials.

    "Well, it''s no use staying there now."

    Sun Li turned his head and nodded to Ouyang. He said with a smile, "shouxue uegawa is smart. You can see that he''s like this now. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do for the moment, so I''d better go back early and stay there. I''m tired of looking at his face."

    And Ouyang heard the words of Sun Li, can''t help but suddenly Leng for a while.

    "Sun Xiaozi, although I think chuanshou''s attitude has changed, if we don''t deal with it today and wait until tomorrow when they officially come to our research institute, won''t it be too late then?"

    Ouyang looked a little worried. He looked up at Sun Li and said, "if they enter our research institute, our achievements will be in vain after they see them."

    Although Ouyang, who was once near, didn''t seem very anxious, when all this was about to happen, Ouyang''s heart was filled with a sense of crisis. After all, they worked hard for this project for a long time.

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li turns around and looks at Ouyang with a smile on his face.

    "Don''t worry, old man. I know that."

    Sun Li said with a smile: "although our scientific research progress is indeed ahead of that of meilijian, in the final analysis, we have not been able to make achievements. Now we are stuck. Even if these achievements are stolen by shangchuanshou, what can we do? They can''t deal with the problems that I can''t deal with for the time being!"

    When it comes to this sentence, Sun Li''s face shows incomparable confidence.

    "So needless to say, they will not choose to leave with their achievements until the end of scientific research."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes, looked at Ouyang and said, "so during this period of time, we have plenty of time to have fun with them."

    Ouyang after a Leng, also can''t help nodding slightly, is recognized Sun Li said words.

    "Professor Ouyang, it''s the same with you today. Go back and have a good rest, and then inform the people in our research institute. Tomorrow, they will really go to our research institute."

    Sun Li waved to Ouyang relaxed, there was not much pressure on his face.

    "But..."

    But Ouyang, who has no confidence in his heart, is still a little nervous in the face of this situation. No matter how good Sun Li says, he can''t look like Sun Li.

    "Ha ha, I''m here. Don''t worry, old man."

    Sun Li saw the worry in Ouyang''s heart. He showed a bright smile on his face and said to Ouyang, "go back and have a good rest. We''ll see you tomorrow. That''s all for today."

    After waving to Ouyang and learning the news that Ouyang won''t go back for the time being, Sun Li turns around and stops a taxi on the street. After getting on the bus, Sun Li leaves smartly.

    Ouyang looked at Sun Li''s back and sighed.

    Although I don''t know what the specific situation will be in the future, it''s good that Sun Li is here. Otherwise, Ouyang really doesn''t know what to do when facing this situation. I''m afraid that the final result will be the same as many things that have happened. They can only eat the loss.

    When he saw the actions of those officials just now, Ouyang even went to extremes. He wanted to use some blind tactics to force him to leave after an accident happened in Huaxia.

    But this idea, in the moment of its appearance, was dispelled by Ouyang.

    Of course, Ouyang''s idea is not without Sun Li''s, but considering that it''s the Japanese delegation after all, and the identity of uekawa Shou is not so simple, even if he kills him without knowing it, the series of reactions that follow are what Sun Li doesn''t want to see.

    You know, the foot injury of a member of the Japanese leader''s regiment alone will cause such a big reaction. If it is the life of uekawa Shou, what problems will arise in China, and a series of diplomatic and other troubles will only make people feel worse.

    Sun Li didn''t want to see this kind of behavior, so in the end, Sun Li also gave up the idea.

    Sitting in the car, Sun Li stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his eyebrows. A tangle flashed across his face.

    Although he promised Ouyang just now, in fact, Sun Li also felt a little tricky about this situation. Now just looking at chuanshou''s reaction, Sun Li doesn''t know how to let him choose to go back to Japan.

    "Come on, let''s go and see."

    Sun Li shook his head and stopped thinking about these things.

    The reason why he is so confident at the moment is that he clearly knows that if this scientific research project finally wants to make a result, the reason is not in other people, but in him, because through Sun Li''s perspective power and consciousness line, this project can make a real breakthrough!

    By the time Sun Li passed by again, he had returned to the gate of Qingshui elegant residence.

    "Thank you, master."

    After giving the money to the taxi driver, Sun Li got out of the car and walked home.

    Opening the door, Zou Meiru is doing yoga with her back to Sun Li. While wearing tight clothes, Zou Meiru vividly outlines her already hot figure. Because she is wearing headphones, Zou Meiru doesn''t hear Sun Li opening the door.

    A bad smile suddenly appeared on Sun Li''s face. He went up and covered Zou Meiru''s plump buttocks with his big hand.

    "Ah

    Feeling the attack on her buttocks, Zou Meiru''s body trembled and lost her balance. At the same time, she fell on the yoga mat.

    "Sun Li!"

    Turning her head, Zou Meiru saw that Sun Li was coming back, and her eyes flashed with joy.

 Chapter 705

    "You''re back! Come on, come on! Sit down and I''ll get you some fruit to eat

    Seeing Sun Li back, Zou Meiru is obviously very happy. She suddenly stands up from the yoga mat, and then jumps towards the kitchen. You know, it''s not easy for Zou Meiru to see this little woman''s style.

    After Sun Li saw what Zou Meiru was like, a smile flashed on his face. He reached out and touched his nose.

    Soon, Zou Meiru came out of the kitchen and served Sun Li with a plate of washed cherries. The crystal clear cherries were even more fragrant under the light.

    "Eat it quickly. I just bought it today. Today I have activities in the supermarket, and this cherizi is very delicious."

    Zou Meiru looked at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    "I''ll try it."

    Sun Li smiles and nods to Zou Meiru, reaches out his hand, picks out a cherry from the plate, and puts it into his mouth to eat.

    "It''s really delicious!"

    At the moment of biting the cherizi, the fragrance filled Sun Li''s mouth. His eyes lit up and he nodded to Zou Meiru with a smile.

    But Zou Meiru saw Sun Li''s appearance at the moment, her eyes were more bright, she showed a smile from the heart.

    Some time ago, because of the scorpion, Sun Li''s state has been very depressed. Although he tried to show this state not at home, Zou Meiru, who knows Sun Li well, can clearly feel the change of Sun Li''s state of mind.

    However, although Zou Meiru has changed a lot, in the final analysis, she is still the same as before, so Zou Meiru still doesn''t know how to ask what happened to Sun Li.

    So Zou Meiru, who has been very worried about Sun Li, has been worried for some time. In her daily life, Zou Meiru is very careful, and her attitude towards Sun Li is full of care and concern.

    Zou Meiru''s behavior has indeed played a role. Apart from other things, at least in Sun Li''s mind, as long as she comes back home, she can still feel relaxed.

    But all this, after Sun Li learned that scorpion in the recent period of time, there will be no accident, has been relieved.

    Originally, when Sun Li went out this morning, Zou Meiru felt that Sun Li''s state had come back, but she was still not sure. It was only after Sun Li returned to the house today that she saw that Sun Li''s face had regained the smile she used to have, that Zou Meiru was relieved.

    In fact, now in Zou Meiru''s heart, Sun Li has become everything. If Sun Li can be happy, Zou Meiru''s heart will be even happier.

    "Ha ha."

    After seeing Zou Meiru''s appearance, Sun Li even laughed. In fact, Sun Li always knew about Zou Meiru''s efforts. He held Zou Meiru in his arms and gently touched Zou Meiru''s head with his hand.

    At this moment, Sun Li''s heart has nothing to do with desire, but simply want to embrace Zou Meiru.

    Zou Meiru seems to feel something as well. She buries her head in Sun Li''s arms and shows a sweet smile on her face. In fact, Zou Meiru follows Sun Li and doesn''t ask for anything. What she wants is just to follow Sun Li.

    "By the way, it''s almost time! We have to pick up Xiao you! "

    Suddenly, Zou Meiru suddenly raised her head and said to Sun Li.

    After hearing Zou Meiru''s words, Sun Li was stunned.

    Then he saw Zou Meiru quickly break away from his arms and quickly run back to the room, ready to change clothes.

    After seeing this situation, Sun Li even laughed. Anyway, Sun Li still likes this kind of home atmosphere very much. Sun Li can''t help but squint his eyes slightly when he wants to get home.

    Because he thought of his hometown.

    It''s been such a long time since I came to Yanjing from my hometown. Although I can say that after I was developed, I sent more and more money back to my family, but I really haven''t been back home. Thinking of my father and mother at home, Sun Li''s spirit can''t help but feel a little trance.

    "It''s time to go home."

    Sun Li murmured to himself.

    At present, Sun Li is going to go home after he is ready to deal with the matter temporarily. He is really homesick.

    While Sun Li was thinking about this, Zou Meiru had changed her clothes and came out of the room.

    She took off the tights she had just worn when practicing yoga and put on a new suit. After seeing Zou Meiru, Sun Li''s eyes brightened slightly, because he suddenly found that Zou Meiru''s figure was more developed than before!

    This kind of situation, with Zou Meiru''s age, is even impossible!

    "What are you looking at! If you really want to see it, I''ll show it to you tonight! "

    Seeing Sun Li''s sight, Zou Meiru''s face turned a little red and looked a little shy. But from her mouth, she said these words for the first time. It can be seen that Sun Li''s recovery of mood made Zou Meiru feel very happy as well!

    After hearing this, Sun Li was stunned, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Go! It''s too late to pick up Xiaoyou! "

    Zou Meiru saw Sun Li''s appearance, her face was even more red, she buried her head and walked out of the door quickly.

    After Zou Meiru, Sun Li shakes his head and laughs. However, he doesn''t say much. Instead, he follows up quickly, because Xiaoyou is about to finish class.

    Recently, Sun Li, the BMW, hasn''t been driven. It''s for kufo and Baixiong. However, it''s just right that the school is not far away from the house of Qingshui elegant residence. Sun Li and Zou Meiru can walk by, and it should be just in time.

    So when Sun Li and Zou Meiru went to the gate of Xinba experimental primary school, they just saw that the parents at the gate of the school were bustling with praise, and the gate of the school was just opened.

    "Let''s go. Generally, Xiao you is afraid that we are in a hurry, so he waits for us in school every time."

    Zou Meiru turned to Sun Li and said with a smile.

    After hearing Zou Meiru''s words, Sun Li nodded and followed.

    After crossing the hustle and bustle of the crowd and entering the campus, it is not surprising to see Wu You''s little figure on a small chair at the entrance of the school. At this time, Wu you and a woman with graceful posture are talking about something.

    "Xiaoyou!"

    Far away, Sun Li called Xiao Wu you.

 Chapter 706

    And Wu You''s delicate face is with a sweet smile, and she is communicating with the graceful woman beside her. A familiar voice suddenly rings in her ear. At the moment when the voice rings, Wu You''s pure big eyes suddenly flash a ray of light!

    She suddenly turned her head and saw the moment of Sun Li, Xiao Wu You''s face, suddenly like flowers blooming!

    "Big brother!"

    Xiao Wu you jumped down from the chair and ran straight to Sun Li. As she ran, she stretched out her white arm and made a gesture of hugging.

    "Ha ha, Xiao you."

    When Sun Li saw Xiao Wu You''s appearance, he couldn''t help but smile. He suddenly hugged Xiao Wu you into his arms.

    "Big brother, some time ago, have you been unhappy?"

    Small Wu you in Sun Li''s arms, stuffy voice said: "at that time, although you did not say anything, but I always think you are not happy, I do not like the big brother like that, I still like the big brother like now!"

    Although some time ago, Sun Li was also staying at home, and he and Xiao Wu you could see each other every day. Although they could see each other, they were too worried about scorpions. Although Sun Li never said anything, he had something in his heart. Although he had been restraining his emotions.

    But still will be inadvertently, some of their emotions exposed.

    Wu you and Zou Meiru both feel this. However, seeing Sun Li''s complete return today, Wu you suddenly put down her heart, including her small face, which also shows a very happy smile.

    Although Xiao Wu you is very sensible and understands a lot of truth at a young age, in the final analysis, Xiao Wu you is still a child, so it''s difficult to hide his inner fluctuations well. Therefore, when I met Sun Li today, Xiao Wu you was somewhat aggrieved and told Sun Li all his thoughts of the previous two days.

    Later, Wu you with a small head, constantly in the arms of Sun Li rub to rub to, seems to express her dissatisfaction a few days ago.

    When Sun Li heard Wu You''s words just now, he was stunned.

    His spirit is a little trance, Sun Li put his hand on Wu You''s head, and he rubbed it gently.

    Sun Li didn''t expect that his state would have such a great influence on Xiao Wu you and Zou Meiru. This really surprised Sun Li. Originally, he thought that he would hide these emotions very well. However, he didn''t expect that he could not escape in the eyes of these two women.

    But soon, although it was because of the scorpion, Sun Li''s chagrin still made him bite his teeth. After all, Sun Li didn''t want to see the negative impact on Xiao Wu you and Zou Meiru. And now, until he heard Xiao Wu You''s words, Sun Li didn''t know that he had let Xiao Wu you and Zou Meiru, So scared!

    He turned his head and looked at Zou Meiru without leaving any trace. After that, there was a trace of warmth in his eyes.

    "All right, all right! Don''t worry, Xiaoyou! Big brother, it''s all good! "

    Sun Li secretly made a decision in his heart. At the same time, with a faint smile on his face, he gently lifted Xiao Wu you up with one arm and held him in his arms.

    "Ah

    Xiao Wu you let out a cheery cry, followed by a series of laughter like a silver bell. She seemed to have pure eyes, and all of them were happy.

    At this time, the graceful woman who had been talking with Xiao Wu you just now finally came towards Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun."

    After Xiang Ziqi came to Sun Li''s side, she showed a shallow smile on her beautiful and delicate face. First, she stretched out her slender fingers, gently lifted her gold glasses, and then said to Sun Li, "I haven''t seen you pick up Xiao you for a while!"

    It was not until Xiang Ziqi came to Sun Li that Sun Li recognized that this graceful woman was once Xiao Wu You''s head teacher. With the help of Sun Li, she became Xiang Ziqi, now the principal of Xinba experimental primary school.

    This discovery slightly surprised Sun Li.

    Because in his impression, I don''t know if it''s because when he came to school, he didn''t observe carefully. Although Xiang Ziqi looks really good, very beautiful, with gold wire glasses, and even looks a little gentle and intelligent, his figure is not as good as what Sun Li sees now.

    However, it may have something to do with the clothes Xiang Ziqi wears today. Today''s match of slim long sleeves and close fitting light color jeans completely shows her graceful figure, especially her two long legs. It''s really surprising.

    "Mr. Sun?"

    And at this time, Xiang Ziqi looked at Sun Li and called. Just now, after he came to Sun Li, Sun Li stared at him all the time. If it wasn''t for Sun Li''s bright eyes, without any evil look, Xiang Ziqi would really treat Sun Li as a hooligan.

    "Ah... Sorry, I''m a little distracted."

    After hearing Xiang Ziqi''s words, Sun Li can''t help reflecting it. He reaches out his hand and touches his head awkwardly. Then he says to Xiang Ziqi rather awkwardly: "I''m really sorry, what did you say just now?"

    "Ha ha, I said Mr. Sun hasn''t come to pick up Xiaoyou for a while."

    Xiang Ziqi smiles at Sun Li. On her delicate face, the two dimples are very conspicuous: "it''s just that you''ve come to pick up Xiao you. I''ll tell you something about Xiao you recently."

    She looked down at Xiao Wu you in Sun Li''s arms, and then said to Sun Li, "Xiao you is really smart. Although she has just come to our school, she has become the first in the whole grade steadily. And to be honest, I''m really curious. I don''t know how you can educate Xiao you to be such a sensible girl."

    Xiang Ziqi can''t help but flash a little admiration in her beautiful eyes. Indeed, Xiang Ziqi even has some incredible feelings about Xiao Wu You''s sensible.

    "And in our quality development class, we found that Xiaoyou has a very high talent for piano. If you have such qualifications, Mr. Sun, you still hope to let Xiaoyou learn piano. She seems to like piano very much."

    Ziqi raised his head to Sun Li and said seriously.

    [author''s digression]: Recently, I saw some brothers in the book review area talking about the renewal of Lao Sheng.

    I really want to apologize to you. Recently, there have been a lot of things, not only at home, but also on the website. If careful friends find out, Lao Sheng''s book has changed its name once.

    Lao Sheng didn''t want to talk about some of the things that happened. He was always very unhappy, which really affected Lao Sheng''s renewal.

    Recently, Lao Sheng has made some adjustments to strive for the normal renewal in early August!

    Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 707

    After hearing Xiang Ziqi''s words, Sun Li was stunned. He looked down at Xiao Wu you in his arms, with a smile on his face.

    I didn''t expect that Xiao Wu you still loved piano.

    "Big brother, I just like piano."

    It seems that after hearing Xiang Ziqi''s words, Xiao Wu you couldn''t help looking up at Sun Li. At the same time, his big eyes flickered and looked very cute: "and big brother, I''ll tell you a secret. Xiang''s piano is also very good. He used to win prizes all over the country!"

    Hearing Wu You''s words, Sun Li looks up at Ziqi.

    "Ha ha, I learned piano for a while before."

    Xiang Ziqi seems to be a little embarrassed about what Wu you said. She reaches out her jade hand, gently covers her mouth and says with a smile, "but it''s been a while."

    Although Xiang Ziqi is now the principal of Xinba experimental primary school, she doesn''t despise Sun Li. She is even more curious about Sun Li.

    Let''s not say that Xiang Ziqi, the principal, was finally able to become president with the help of Sun Li. Let''s just say why Sun Li is so young and why his background is so frightening. This alone makes Xiang Ziqi full of doubts about Sun Li.

    Of course, Xiang Ziqi, who is serious and responsible, is much better than Zhu Yonghao in the management of the school!

    At present, the experimental primary school in Xinba District, under the leadership of Xiang Ziqi, has made great progress compared with before. This incident shows that Xiang Ziqi does have some abilities. Although Xiang Ziqi has never been afraid of power, he has never thought what would happen to people with money and power.

    However, Xiang Ziqi is still affected by Xiao Wu you. In addition, Xiao Wu you is also very popular with Xiang Ziqi. Therefore, Xiang Ziqi takes more care of Xiao Wu you in school.

    "Do you want to learn piano?"

    Sun Li''s eyes swept past xiangziqi''s slender white and tender hands. He turned to look at Xiaowu you and laughed: "if Xiaoyou want to learn, we''ll buy you a piano later. You can practice when you just go home."

    For Wu You''s interest lovers, Sun Li will certainly give his full support. What''s more, Sun Li now has this strength.

    "I want to learn!"

    Xiao Wu you looks at Sun Li, smiles sweetly and nods at the same time. Just when Sun Li just wants to say something, he suddenly hears Xiao Wu you open his mouth and continue to speak: "but I want you to teach me! To the teacher is really very powerful

    Then, Wu you turned his head and looked at Xiang Ziqi.

    And Xiang Ziqi in the moment of hearing Xiao Wu You''s words, also can''t help but suddenly a Leng, face obviously some consternation.

    Even when Sun Li heard Wu You''s words, he was slightly stunned.

    "To the teacher, you promised to teach me!"

    When Xiao Wu you saw Xiang Ziqi''s appearance, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. She puffed her mouth. In her big pure eyes, the mist suddenly filled her eyes. Xiao Wu you, who was originally delicate and lovely, was just like a porcelain doll. Now her expression is even more pitiful!

    Sun Li was stunned when he saw Wu You''s expression.

    He really didn''t expect that now Xiao Wu you has reached this level of talent. After breaking away from the bitter days, although Xiao Wu you is still very sensible, she also has her own character.

    Like now.

    Although both Sun Li and Xiang Ziqi know that Xiao Wu you is joking, they can''t say anything when they see Xiao Wu You''s lovely appearance.

    "OK, OK, just promise to the teacher."

    Xiang Ziqi''s face of beauty and intelligence flashed a smile. She stretched out her hand and rubbed Xiao Wu You''s head. She said with a smile, "you human spirit!"

    After getting a positive reply from Ziqi, Xiao Wu you has a sweet smile on her face. She is excited to wriggle around in Sun Li''s arms.

    "To the teacher, it''s OK. I don''t force you. If you are busy, you can tell me that it''s OK!"

    See to Ziqi agreed down, Sun Li some worry that this will affect the work of Ziqi, he can''t help but some anxious to Ziqi said.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Xiao Wu you is very clever no longer speak, she nests in Sun Li''s arms, big eyes flickering at Xiang Ziqi.

    "It''s OK. Sometimes I practice the piano myself. When I practice the piano myself, I can teach Xiaoyou by the way. It''s no trouble."

    Xiang Ziqi says with a smile after winking at Xiao Wu you in Sun Li''s arms.

    "That''s good. Thank you to the teacher."

    Sun Li''s face finally showed a reassuring smile.

    "By the way, Mr. Sun, I just forgot what I''m going to say to you."

    Xiang Ziqi suddenly remembered something. She raised her head to Sun Li and said: "recently, although Xiaoyou''s achievements are still very good, she always feels that she is absent-minded. When you didn''t come just now, I was talking to Xiaoyou about this..."

    However, before Xiang Ziqi finished speaking, Sun Li interrupted Xiang Ziqi''s words.

    "Thank you to the teacher. I know what the problem is, and you can rest assured that Xiaoyou will recover tomorrow."

    After smiling at xiangziqi, he lowered his head and stretched out his hand, and put it on xiaowuyou''s head again.

    Sun Li did not expect that his own state would affect Wu You''s state.

    To Zi Qi Leng for a while, then to Sun Li nodded with a smile.

    "Xiao you, say goodbye to the teacher. We''re going home."

    Looking at the time is almost, Sun Li said with a smile to Xiao Wu you.

    After Xiao Wu you said goodbye to Ziqi, Sun Li raised his head and laughed at him: "to teacher, I''ll have something to do with the piano. Maybe I''ll have to trouble you."

    Xiang Ziqi smiles and nods to Sun Li.

    Then, with Wu you and Zou Meiru, Sun Li turned and left the school.

    And looking at Sun Li''s back, Xiang Ziqi couldn''t help flashing a ray of inexplicable light in her eyes.

    Although Xiang Ziqi has become the principal of Xinba experimental primary school, in fact, she does not take this situation as one thing. On the contrary, Xiang Ziqi is full of curiosity about the combination of Sun Li and Zou Meiru.

    After all, Xiang Ziqi can clearly see that Sun Li and Zou Meiru are not husband and wife, and Xiao Wu you is not their daughter. This series of situations makes Xiang Ziqi confused for a while.

 Chapter 708

    But do not understand, to Ziqi will no longer think, but turned back to school, she has some things to be busy.

    As for Xiang Ziqi''s character, although he knew that Sun Li had a very deep background, and even his current position as principal of Xinba experimental primary school was given to him by Sun Li at that time, this incident did not affect Xiang Ziqi in any way.

    Xiang Ziqi is not utilitarian. She does not become arrogant because she has become the principal of Xinba experimental primary school. On the contrary, after becoming the principal of Xinba experimental primary school, Xiang Ziqi works more seriously.

    Although Xiang Ziqi has become the principal now, because of Xiao Wu you, Xiang Ziqi is also the head teacher of Xiao Wu You''s class.

    And under the leadership of Xiang Ziqi, the whole experimental primary school in Xinba district is developing towards excellence.

    At this time, Sun Li, who is holding Xiao Wu you, is already on his way home.

    "Let''s buy Xiao you a piano in two days."

    Sun Li lowered his head and looked at Xiao Wu You''s delicate face with a smile: "we''ll buy what Xiao you likes at that time."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, little Wu you couldn''t help but show a sweet smile on his small face.

    "But why didn''t you tell me before that you like the piano."

    Sun Li looked at Xiaoyou and said with a smile, "not only did he not tell me, but also did he not tell aunt Meiru."

    He turned his head and looked at Zou Meiru. Then he said with a smile to Wu you in his arms, "and told the teacher that you have a talent for piano. What''s the matterˇ°

    Xiao Wu you is obviously in a very good mood at the moment. After leaving his former environment, he smiles more and more, and becomes more and more natural. He also learns the trick of coquetry. You know, Xiao Wu you, who is as delicate and lovely as a porcelain doll, can''t resist being coquetry.

    Wu you, who is more and more lively in nature, has finally released her original nature. However, although Wu you is becoming more and more lively now, the sensible Wu you knows the size very well. Her liveliness will only be loved, not bored.

    And after hearing Sun Li''s words, Xiao Wu you can''t help wriggling around in Sun Li''s arms, looking a little embarrassed.

    "A few days ago, there was a performance in the school. I played the piano to the teacher. After I heard it, I enjoyed it!"

    Wu you looked up at Sun Li, big eyes flickering, said: "then after the show, I went to the teacher."

    With that, Wu You''s delicate face suddenly appeared a smug: "big brother, I''m really powerful! After seeing teacher Xiang, he only taught me for a while, and I immediately learned all of them! "

    "Ha ha ha, our Xiaoyou is so powerful!"

    Hearing Wu You''s words and seeing her lovely appearance at the moment, Zou Meiru can''t help laughing. She also loves Wu you from the bottom of her heart.

    When Sun Li saw Wu you again, he began to smile warmly.

    "All right! Go by yourself

    He reached out and touched Wu You''s head. Then he put Wu you down from his arms.

    "Cluck cluck"

    Xiao Wu you happily hopped around Sun Li and gave out a silver bell like laugh.

    Sun Li looked at Xiao Wu you. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, but there was a ray of thinking in his eyes.

    Because Sun Li saw it clearly just now. When Xiao Wu you told her that she was very good at learning piano, there was a purple light in her pure eyes!

    Sun Li knows very clearly in his heart that this purple light has a lot to do with the energy he left behind when he once treated Xiao Wu you! And Sun Li''s heart is more clear, although Xiao Wu you was very smart, but her talent, but not to Ziqi said so exaggerated.

    After all, if it''s true, as Xiang Ziqi said, Wu you is more talented than genius, but Sun Li knows that the reason for all this is his own energy at that time!

    When Xiao Wu you was young, the residual energy in his body seemed to play a greater role.

    What worries Sun Li is that as the master of these energies, Sun Li does not know whether these energies are good or bad for Wu you, and what will they bring to Wu you in the end.

    But at least for now, all these energies have brought about good effects.

    He shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about these things.

    Soon, Sun Li took Xiao Wu you and Zou Meiru back home. Today, because Sun Li was in a good mood, Zou Meiru was in a very good mood, so today''s dinner was very rich.

    Even Sun Li, an amazing person with a large appetite, could not help feeling his round stomach and smiling happily after finishing dinner.

    Later, while watching TV in the living room, Sun Li accompanied Wu you to play. However, Sun Li''s remaining light was always sweeping at Zou Meiru, who was washing dishes in the kitchen. Because before leaving the room today, Sun Li still remembered what Zou Meiru said to him.

    From the living room, I could see the kitchen just now. Zou Meiru''s figure, protruding forward and backward, was clearly reflected in Sun Li''s eyes. His face suddenly showed a smile.

    But just when Sun Li was still indulging in the fantasy just now, suddenly, his phone rang.

    Sun Li was pulled back from his fantasy by the telephone ring. He frowned and then took out his mobile phone. However, when he saw the number on the caller ID, Sun Li''s eyebrows were picked up, which seemed a little unexpected.

    "Hello, Lele, what''s the matter?"

    After picking up the phone, Sun Li said to the other end of the phone with a smile on his face and some doubts.

    Ning Lele called, although this time, Sun Li did not go to school, but Ning Lele and Sun Li, still keep in touch, but at this time, Ning Lele called, but can''t help but let Sun Li feel a little strange.

    Just after he picked up the phone, Sun Li''s eyes flashed a light with a weeping voice.

    "Brother... Brother..."

    Ning Lele cried and choked, looking a little flustered.

    "It''s all right, Lele. Don''t worry. Speak slowly! What''s the matter! "

    Sun Li sat up from the sofa and said in a deep voice to the phone.

 Chapter 709

    Just after Sun Li suddenly got up from the sofa, this sudden action startled Xiao Wu you, who was sitting next to Sun Li.

    Xiao Wu you suddenly stopped his hand movement, turned his head, pure eyes, full of tension looked at Sun Li, do not know what happened.

    Seeing that his action was a little bit big, he was frightened by Wu you. Sun Li couldn''t help but turn his head and put out his hand to touch Wu You''s head. Then he stood up from the sofa, narrowed his eyes slightly and began to walk in the living room.

    "It''s OK, Lele. Don''t worry. Speak slowly. Don''t cry first."

    Sun Li holding a mobile phone, to the end of the phone Ning Lele gentle and calm said, he wants to use his emotions, can slightly pacify Ning Lele.

    And Sun Li''s behavior has really played a role. Although Ning Lele is still sobbing in a low voice on the other end of the phone, his mood is much more stable than just now.

    For Ning Lele''s family, Sun Li''s heart is full of complex emotions. It''s not easy for him to have a close relationship with the family he first contacted and helped after he got the power.

    Not to mention, tranquility has given him a lot of help in the past. Although Sun Li''s report to Ning''s family has already exceeded tranquility''s help, Sun Li is still very close to tranquility and Ning Lele from his heart.

    It''s not only because of their mother and daughter''s outstanding appearance, but also their personality, which makes Sun Li appreciate. Whether they are full of strong woman temperament, they are still gentle and quiet, or they are serious, young and beautiful, which makes Sun Li''s heart full of appreciation.

    Therefore, after receiving Ning Lele''s phone call, Sun Li will have such a big reaction. After all, after he left school temporarily and went to the Research Institute, he still had contact with Ning Lele all the time, but not once, Ning Lele''s mood was so panicked on the phone.

    Sun Li is sure that something must have happened to Ning Lele''s family!

    "Brother..."

    Ning Lele said to Sun Li chokingly: "my mother, my mother, she..."

    Sun Li''s eyes narrowed at the moment of hearing this, and there was a cold flash in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter with sister Jing? Lele, don''t worry. Speak to me slowly

    He took the phone and said in a deep voice to the other end.

    At this time, Zou Meiru finished washing the dishes and came out of the kitchen. But Zou Meiru, who originally wanted to come to the living room and watch TV with Sun Li and Xiao Wu you for a while, suddenly saw what Sun Li looked like. She was stunned.

    Because at the moment, Sun Li''s appearance seems to be clear that something has happened.

    However, Zou Meiru didn''t ask much. She walked to Xiao Wu you, reached out her jade hand, touched Xiao Wu You''s head, raised her head and looked at Sun Li with worry in her eyes.

    "My mother... My mother hasn''t come back yet."

    At the other end of the phone, Ning Lele''s mood suddenly became a little unstable when she said this. She choked and her voice stopped for a moment.

    Sun Li is holding the mobile phone, frowning tightly, but at the same time, he has been comforting Ning Lele.

    As for Ning Lele''s words about tranquility, Sun Li doesn''t think it''s so simple. After all, he doesn''t think that tranquility will scare Ning Lele like this if it doesn''t come back.

    Sure enough, in the following speech, Ning Lele finally said the situation.

    "Today, today... Today, my mother went to a party. I didn''t want her to go. After all, I''ve met the boss over there. She''s old and ugly..."

    As she sobbed, Ning Lele said to Sun Li: "but my mother said there was a project to talk about, so she went. My mother also thought that the boss was not a good person, so she was worried and afraid of something wrong. She went early, but now, my mother has not come back!"

    After hearing Ning Lele speak, Sun Li does not speak, but frowns and listens to Ning Lele carefully.

    But he was not idle either. Instead, he stood up and took out the key and wallet from his changed clothes pocket and put them in his home clothes pocket, because Sun Li recognized that the situation was really bad and was ready to go out at any time.

    Zou Meiru''s eyes flashed a trace of loss when she saw Sun Li''s appearance, because in her mind, what she and Sun Li said when they went to pick up Wu you this afternoon. However, Zou Meiru didn''t say anything. Instead, she turned her head silently and helped Sun Li clean up her shoes at the door.

    "But just now, I suddenly received a message from my mother, telling me to find a way to save her!"

    At this point, Ning Lele finally collapsed. She cried on the phone: "brother, my mother never told me to let me just say that to her, really! Mom never told me! "

    Sun Li suddenly narrowed his eyes. There was a chill in his eyes!

    "Lele, tell me where you are first!"

    He turned around and walked towards the door. Seeing the shoes Zou Meiru had prepared for her, Sun Li gave Zou Meiru a kiss on her face. Then he put on his shoes and left the house.

    "Be careful!"

    Before Sun Li went out, Zou Meiru worried about Sun Li.

    "Don''t worry!"

    Sun Li nodded to Zou Meiru and said in a low voice, "rest first, don''t wait for me."

    Then Zou Meiru saw Sun Li and left the room in a hurry.

    "I''m at home... At home."

    Ning Lele said chokingly to the phone.

    "Well, wait for your brother. He will come right away."

    Sun Li replied that he had been to Zou Meiru''s home and knew where Zou Meiru''s home address was. As he walked, Sun Li Geng said to the phone: "Lele, tell your brother when you got the news?"

    "Just now, after seeing this news, I called you immediately!"

    Ning Lele sniffed and said to Sun Li.

    "That''s OK. You should come. Lele, wait for me at home. I''ll come right away."

    Sun Li then said to Ning Lele, "after hang up the phone, remember to call the police!"

    It can be seen that Ning Lele really believes in Sun Li and has a strong dependence on him. Otherwise, when this happens again, Ning Lele''s first choice is to call Sun Li instead of calling the police.

    "Well!"

    Ning Lele responds to Sun Li.

 Chapter 710

    "Remember, don''t worry now, my brother will come to you right away!"

    Sun Li once again told the phone, after getting a positive response from Ning Lele, he directly stepped into the underground garage.

    In this special situation, of course, we should choose the fastest way to get to Ning''s home. As for other things, we have not considered at all.

    Three minutes later, I saw a very aggressive black Lamborghini, with boundless and amazing momentum, directly from the underground garage, whistling out!

    The engine roars like a wild animal. The black Lamborghini, like a flash of lightning, cuts through the night of Yanjing!

    After suddenly driving out of the residential area of Qingshui elegant residence, Sun Li drove the black Lamborghini towards the residential area where Ning''s family is. In fact, Ning''s family is not near Qingshui elegant residence, so when driving, Sun Li''s heart is also very anxious.

    At this time, Sun Li''s strong physical fitness and agile five senses played a very important role!

    Although it''s evening now, there are still a lot of vehicles on the streets of Yanjing. It''s in the second half of the peak period. It can even be said that the vehicles on the streets are even a little crowded. But even on such a crowded road, there is a black lightning, moving left and right, driving forward at high speed! Driving at the same time, there is a trembling engine roar sounded!

    Needless to say, this black Lamborghini can even compete with Batman''s chariot!

    However, the most surprising thing is the speed of the black Lamborghini. He did not consider the impact of speeding at all. Instead, he kept driving at a very fast speed. The car even took the ordinary road as the track!

    It can be said that anyone who sees the Lamborghini will be shocked by the driver''s superb driving skills!

    And this car has attracted the eyes of many girls nearby!

    However, Sun Li did not take these into consideration at all. He focused on the situation in front of him, and his feet were always on the accelerator. Sun Li did not consider the consequences of today''s storm!

    Because he knew that the present time is very precious!

    "Hum"

    Engine is a roar, Lamborghini''s speed is a bit faster!

    Under Sun Li''s driving, soon, he came to the entrance of Ning''s residential area. After stopping the car, Sun Li had no time to enter from the gate. He took three and two steps directly over the wall, because this direction is closest to Ning''s residence!

    What Sun Li doesn''t know, however, is that today his series of actions have left a legend on the streets of Yanjing!

    "Lele, open the door, brother is coming!"

    But now Sun Li, won''t think about those things, after arriving at Ning''s door, Sun Li knocked on the door and said in a deep voice.

    "Brother!"

    Then, the door opened, and Ning Lele''s delicate and young face was covered with pear blossom and rain. She rushed directly into Sun Li''s arms. It seemed that after seeing Sun Li, Ning Lele''s panic was finally released!

    She hugged Sun Li tightly and made a loud cry. While crying, her body trembled.

    After all, today''s accident is her mother, has been dependent on each other''s mother! Think of quiet may have an accident, Ning Lele heart, is full of panic, but fortunately, now with Sun Li in, she has a place to be at ease.

    "It''s OK, Lele, don''t worry!"

    Sun Li reaches out his hand and puts it on Ning Lele''s head. Meanwhile, the energy in his body slowly flows into Ning Lele''s body through his hand.

    While the warm energy comes, Ning Lele can finally relax.

    "Brother!"

    Ning Lele sprang out of Sun Li''s arms. Her big eyes were red and swollen because of crying, just like a little peach. Ning Lele looked at Sun Li pitifully: "brother, you must save my mother!"

    Sun Li nodded to Ning Lele seriously.

    Because it''s evening, Ning Lele is more at home, just a simple nightgown. Because she''s at home, she doesn''t wear underwear, so the trace of petite and lovely twin peaks can be seen clearly.

    However, Sun Li has no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery.

    "What did the police say after you called the police just now?"

    Sun Li said to Ning Lele in a deep voice, then walked into Ning Lele''s home, picked up Ning Lele''s mobile phone on the bed, and saw the news that Ning Lele had just received.

    "The police said... They told me to wait at home first. They''ll come right away. They''ll come to investigate the situation."

    With the help of Sun Li, Ning Lele''s mood, which can be stabilized, can finally say a series of complete words: "but I''ve been waiting for such a while, they haven''t come yet."

    After hearing Ning Lele''s words, Sun Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up. In his eyes, a cold light flashed.

    "No, it''s too late for the police to come!"

    He put Ning Lele''s mobile phone into his pocket and turned around to leave: "Lele, you are waiting for the police. I''ll go out and look for it first and see if I can find it."

    After Sun Li finished speaking to Ning Lele, he didn''t even give Ning Lele a response, but turned around and left Ning''s home.

    "Brother, you have to be careful too!"

    Looking at the back of Sun Li leaving, Ning Lele yells at Sun Li with worry.

    Not enough now, Sun Li can''t hear Ning Lele''s voice.

    As he walked downstairs, Sun Li took out his cell phone and dialed the quiet phone again. But this time, the phone was completely out of order.

    "Dry!"

    Sun Li stares and swears. After he gets into the Lamborghini at the door, he makes a phone call to Lin Wan''er.

    "Wan''er, help me to find a person called tranquility, and see if her ID card has been used."

    Sun Li is very decisive contact with Lin Wan''er.

    After hearing Sun Li''s tone, Lin Wan''er didn''t ask for a word more. She just said a moment later, and Sun Li heard Lin Wan''er''s hasty keyboard on the phone.

    "I got it!"

    The next moment, Lin Wan''er''s words made Sun Li''s eyes suddenly shine: "just three hours ago, her ID card was used once!"

    Lin Wan''er then said to Sun Li, "it''s a record of a hotel opening!"

    "Damn it."

    After hearing Lin Wan''er''s words, Sun Li could not help biting his teeth, and a trace of ferocity flashed across his face.

 Chapter 711

    "Send me the address!"

    Sun Li clenched his teeth and said in a ferocious cold voice to Lin Wan''er on the other end of the phone.

    Lin Wan''er hears that Sun Li''s mood is extremely unstable at the moment. She doesn''t ask or say much, because Lin Wan''er knows that she can''t help Sun Li too much now. She can only help Sun Li now by following Sun Li''s instructions and doing whatever Sun Li says.

    Only in this way can we best help Sun Li.

    "YueKai Hotel, 37 Wanshou Road."

    Lin Wan''er said quickly to Sun Li on the other end of the phone.

    "OK, I''ll contact you at any time if you have any information in a moment."

    After Sun Li finished talking to Lin Wan''er, he hung up and threw his cell phone aside. Lamborghini disappeared into the night of Yanjing like a black lightning.

    Although Sun Li is not sure whether tranquility is in the hotel, he can and has no other way now. If he has this clue, he can only find it through this clue. I don''t know if it''s useful. In short, what Sun Li can be sure is that this is the last trace of tranquility.

    Even if there is no peaceful trace in YueKai Hotel, he will continue to search through this clue.

    And in Sun Li''s heart, in fact, he didn''t want to find peace in YueKai hotel!

    After all, if you really find peace in the hotel at last, you don''t have to think about what kind of experience peace will suffer. What Lenovo once told him was that when Ning Lele went to talk business, he was an obscene man who had long coveted peace.

    All this makes Sun Li feel even more up and down, full of a sense of crisis!

    Although it''s not long since Ning Lele told him about this situation, it still makes Sun Li full of sense of urgency!

    "Come on! Faster

    In Sun Li''s eyes, even because he was too worried, there was a faint purple light shining!

    As a matter of fact, when Jingjing left home today, she already had an ominous feeling in her heart. After all, the boss of Huixin company had always hinted that she wanted to pursue her. However, the boss of Huixin company, no matter in appearance, figure or character, made Jingjing feel extremely disgusted.

    Not to mention, she has to think about Ning Lele. Although tranquility is not unexpected, she will continue to find the other half, but the premise of finding the other half must have something to do with Ning Lele!

    What even makes tranquility feel a little surprised is that when she thinks about her partner in her heart, she even has the appearance of Sun Li in her mind.

    This situation, let the quiet heart even have some fear!

    However, when she was going to talk business with Jiang wanniu of Huixin company, Jing Jing didn''t think about these things any more. The reason why she felt a sense of crisis was that Jiang wanniu once hinted to her that after Jing Jing pretended to be invisible, Jiang wanniu changed into a shameless knave.

    Even when communicating with tranquility, Jiang wanniu''s hands and feet are even more dishonest. When he squints at her face, he will show an obscene look.

    After the quiet and solemn warning of Jiang wanniu, Jiang wanniu suddenly became honest. But if he was really honest, I''m afraid he would not feel anything. But in the few exchanges, she could still see Jiang wanniu''s obscene eyes.

    However, Jiang wanniu was obedient in his actions.

    Tranquility, however, tried to tell herself that what she saw was an illusion, and the days passed by. However, just when she was about to relax her vigilance, Jiang wanniu sent out an invitation to her through a cooperation project with tranquility hotel.

    In fact, tranquility is extremely reluctant to participate in this invitation, but sometimes, especially in their shopping malls, many things can''t help themselves. For the benefit of their hotel, and because Jiang wanniu is honest, she is willing to give both sides a chance.

    After all, there are not many interests involved in this cooperation.

    Finally, tranquility decided to keep the appointment, but before leaving, tranquility made some preparations. In addition to the bag she carried, tranquility brought two bottles of anti wolf spray, with an electric shock device. Of course, this is not enough.

    When I left, tranquility was written in my mobile phone. This message only needs a single button to send. In the column of the sender, the tranquility or tangle has been made. Whether it is to send Sun Li or Ning Lele, but finally, I feel that there should be no accident or trouble with Sun Li''s tranquility, It was written and sent to Ning Lele, and tranquility returned to Ning Lele. For the first time, she told the object of her appointment.

    Just for fear of any accident!

    And this, also is quiet, as a very beautiful female boss, alone in the society, but also need to protect their own helplessness!

    But who knows, there was an accident in the end.

    At the beginning of the meeting, the food and the atmosphere on the table were very harmonious. Although Jiang wanniu was still obscene, for the first time, she didn''t show her lewd look when facing the peace.

    All of these make tranquility relax. Even though tranquility is relaxed, her alertness is still very high. Tranquility didn''t drink any drink from Jiang wanniu!

    When Jiang wanniu saw all this, he just laughed and didn''t say much.

    But when he lowered his head, there was a light in his eyes.

    After three rounds of wine, Rao was quiet and tired. She asked the waiter to give her a glass of water. When Jiang wanniu saw the glass the waiter took out, he showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Then the dinner ended and everyone was happy. When all the people at the same table left, Jiang wanniu suddenly called for tranquility. Although he called for tranquility, the others at the same table didn''t think much and left.

    And tranquility also felt very sober, and in the hotel, she didn''t think Jiang wanniu had the courage to do anything to herself, so she stayed.

    However, what tranquility didn''t expect was that when only she and Jiang wanniu were left in the box, the strong feeling of fainting came to her mind. For a moment, tranquility couldn''t control herself. At the beginning, tranquility thought that she had drunk too much, so she chose to sit in the box for a while, and at this time, she still had time to look at Jiang wanniu, But Jiang wanniu stood on one side honestly.

    This makes the quiet relaxed, but soon, the next thing, but slowly changed!

 Chapter 712

    After feeling the whirl of heaven and earth, and even some trance in spirit, he chose to sit in the private room for a rest.

    However, at this time, she was still able to keep calm. Although her quiet mind was confused, in fact, she still kept the last clear in her mind, staring at Jiang wanniu.

    However, Jiang wanniu''s performance was surprisingly good. Standing in the same place, he didn''t make any other rash moves at this time. Even on his originally obscene face, he showed a flustered look.

    And it was the way Jiang Wan was under his eyes that he succeeded in deceiving tranquility.

    Although I feel that my current situation is really strange, I still feel that I''ve drunk too much, but this time I''m very strong.

    After all, it was impossible not to drink at the party just now.

    Tranquility always feels that it can wake up after a rest. After all, it''s always like this when I drink too much. But who knows, the longer I sit in a chair, the more tranquility I feel dizzy.

    "You... You come here."

    Finally, some couldn''t stand the tranquility of dizziness in their mind. They raised their jade hands and waved to Jiang wanniu.

    Jiang wanniu''s face suddenly flashed an obscene smile after seeing the peaceful appearance. However, the peaceful state made her unable to see Jiang wanniu''s expression clearly.

    "No, well... Didn''t you say last time that you wouldn''t let me near you?"

    Jiang wanniu''s voice was as harsh as a duck''s.

    "If you want to come, you can come. There are so many words!"

    Tranquility is now dizzy and upset by the whirling of the sky. Her tone suddenly becomes severe.

    Jiang wanniu, who heard the words of tranquility, flashed a trace of obscene light on his face and walked straight towards tranquility. When he came to tranquility and was just about to reach out his hand to help tranquility, tranquility suddenly interrupted him.

    "Who let you touch me!"

    She raised her head, eyes trying to focus, staring at Jiang wanniu at the same time, but also said: "I asked you to help me find a waiter!"

    Jiang wanniu was stunned for a moment. He took back the hand he had just extended. He was embarrassed. However, Jiang wanniu didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned his head and walked out of the box.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Tranquility reaches out her hand and pats her forehead. She is full of chagrin. After all, tranquility doesn''t know why she drinks so much wine. Now her brain''s confusion has affected her judgment. Tranquility has never thought about whether there are other factors in her strange fainting.

    Although quiet head a little confused, but she did not forget one thing.

    Because Ning Lele doesn''t like to see tranquility drinking, and tranquility doesn''t want to make a bad stand in front of Ning Lele, so although tranquility has the opportunity to go home, she doesn''t want to choose to go home, but wants to wake up and go back.

    Tranquility doesn''t want Ning Lele to see what he looks like now.

    At this time, Jiang wanniu came back with the waiter. His palms were slightly sweating, and his eyes were even more empty. He was very nervous. In addition to the fear of wasting today''s excellent opportunity, Jiang wanniu was even more afraid. Now his quiet state would make the waiter suspicious.

    "Too much?"

    But fortunately, after the waiter glanced at the same tranquility, she just said such a word. Then, she came up to help tranquility.

    Serenity raised her head, looked at the waiter, and then saw that the waiter was a woman, she was relieved.

    Then, with the help of the waiter, he walked out of the private room quietly and came to the door of the hotel.

    "Where are you going, going home? Do you want me to call a taxi for you? "

    The waiter is still serious, she turned to tranquility and said with some worry.

    To be honest, the waiter hasn''t seen anyone drunk like this

    When he heard the waiter''s words, Jiang wanniu, who was walking behind, had a flash of light in his eyes, and his hand was clenched.

    However, the quiet response made Jiang wanniu relax.

    "If you don''t go home, please help... Call me a car!"

    Serenity waved to the waiter and continued.

    At present, the reason for her relaxation is that, after all, the day is still bright.

    As for tranquility, although Jiang wanniu''s performance is much better now, she still can''t put her heart down, so tranquility doesn''t pay attention to Jiang wanniu at all for the moment.

    After hearing the quiet words, the waiter nodded. She helped quiet call a taxi. After putting quiet on the car, quiet kept the last soberness and asked the driver to take him to the nearest hotel.

    At this time, Jiang wanniu took advantage of this strength and got on the co pilot of the taxi.

    The taxi driver saw that Jiang wanniu was really with Jing Jing just now, so he didn''t say anything.

    More and more serious vertigo of the quiet, even now some eyes are unable to open, let alone to determine what the situation next to.

    After the bus arrived at the hotel, Jiang wanniu got off. However, due to the subconscious resistance of tranquility, Jiang wanniu could not help tranquility. With the help of the taxi driver, he brought tranquility into the hotel.

    After opening the room with tranquil ID card, with the help of Jiang wanniu, tranquility entered the room.

    At this time, the tranquility, even completely lost her consciousness. At the moment of entering the room, she suddenly fell into the bed, and finally, unable to restrain her dizziness, she fainted.

    But Jiang wanniu saw at present falls on the bed unconscious tranquility, on the face finally peeped out the lecherous smile.

    He has been busy for such a long time, even paid so much. Now it''s harvest time!

    Jiang wanniu stretched out his hand and rubbed his face. His eyes were full of obscenity. He scanned from the quiet concave convex body. But he didn''t know what Jiang wanniu thought. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He took a bottle of water from the shelf of the hotel. After taking out a small bag from his pocket again, he spilled the powder into the bottle of water.

    "To play, let''s play more exciting!"

    Looking at the powder slowly melting in the bottle, Wanning face is more obscene smile.

    Then he went over and fed the water to the tranquility of fainting on the bed

    "A little water will sober you up."

    Serenity subconsciously opened his mouth and drank the added water into his mouth.

 Chapter 713

    After Jing Jing lost his consciousness and subconsciously fed Jiang wanniu water to her, Jiang wanniu looked at Jing Jing''s delicate face with an obscene smile. However, this time, Jiang wanniu didn''t hide anything. He was even so excited that he made Jiang wanniu laugh.

    "Ha ha ha!"

    His short and fat body trembled with the smile of extreme excitement. Jiang wanniu put his fat hand in his waist and laughed wildly as he looked at the peace of mind lying on the bed.

    At present, Jiang wanniu does not need any cover up, let alone any care!

    And even now such a noisy voice, lying in bed quiet, but still no response.

    Although tranquility''s daughter, Ning Lele, has already gone to college, she was still young when she was born. Besides, she also paid great attention to her body. With more maintenance, the tranquility, skin and the whole person''s state are no better than those of a young girl.

    Even when tranquility and Ning Lele stand together, people will only think that they are sisters, not mother and daughter. We can imagine how well tranquility is maintained. However, if tranquility is not maintained well, Sun Li will not directly look at Ning Jing when he first sees tranquility at that time!

    Although she looks very young, the intellectual amorous feelings and temperament of an old lady still exist in tranquility. In addition, she has a kind of dignity when she has been in a high position for a long time. In a word, tranquility exudes a strong and attractive atmosphere with the combination of several temperament.

    And all this is also the reason why Jiang wanniu did not hesitate to use this contemptible means to deal with tranquility!

    "I want you to put on airs for me! Let you be proud in front of me

    Jiang wanniu''s short body stood in front of tranquility, and his wretched face looked at tranquility. At the same time, it was full of arrogant Laughter: "the woman Jiang wanniu likes has never been able to escape from me!"

    And the more he looked at his quiet and graceful figure, the more he couldn''t hold it, and even his saliva began to flow.

    "Hiss"

    He stretched out his hand, wiped off the saliva from his mouth, and wrote all over his obscene face, which was full of evil. He narrowed his eyes and gave a smile in his mouth. Just when Jiang wanniu wanted to stretch out his hand towards tranquility, he didn''t know what he thought of and suddenly stopped.

    "Anyway, there''s plenty of time this time. What''s the point of playing with a dead man! And you''re such a whore that you''ve been putting on airs in front of me for so long. "

    Jiang wanniu forced down his inner impulse. When he looked at the tranquility, his eyes flashed a disgusting and obscene light: "just now the medicine was given. This time, I want you to be a bitch and ask me to do you!"

    He pulled up another chair and sat down in front of the bed, his eyes full of wretched looking at the quiet.

    It seems that it is to satisfy Jiang wanniu''s own evil taste, and he feels that he has enough time at the moment. At the moment, he doesn''t choose to act in a hurry. After all, he covets tranquility for a long time. Looking at tranquility so closely at the moment makes Jiang wanniu feel great pleasure.

    "Hey, hey, hey."

    His eyes, from the quiet that wearing black stockings on the leg swept by, the mouth is issued by the obscene laughter.

    At this time, I don''t know if it was because Jiang wanniu had a conflict with the first medicine and the second medicine under tranquility, or because tranquility was aware of something strange. She even had a new action. While she was whispering, tranquility''s delicate body on the bed moved slightly.

    All of a sudden, Jiang wanniu, who was sitting on the chair, was so flustered that he almost stood up.

    It can be seen that for Jiang wanniu, even if he is in a coma, tranquility is still full of dignity, which makes Jiang wanniu full of tension. Not soon enough, Jiang wanniu reacts to what is the situation at present.

    "Hum!"

    It seems that because of his behavior just now, he could not help but utter a cold hum full of anger. Jiang wanniu sat on the chair and looked at the tranquility with a cold look in his eyes.

    In the place where Jiang wanniu didn''t find it, her quiet eyes rolled slightly. While struggling with great difficulty, she opened her eyes, which seemed very difficult. Now, due to the rejection of two kinds of drugs in her body, she can finally recover some of her consciousness.

    But now, although tranquility can restore some of her consciousness, in fact, her mind is still not clear, but with a little soberness, tranquility can still judge the current situation.

    At the same time, she wanted to stand up, but tranquility found that although her brain recovered some consciousness, her limbs were still weak, as if she had completely lost the ability to control her limbs.

    This discovery makes tranquility full of panic, but tranquility knows that for the present situation, we must not panic. If we don''t deal with it well at one time, the consequences will be totally beyond her.

    Through Yu Guang to see sitting by the bed, quietly looking at his Jiang wanniu, quiet heart full of despair.

    But soon, tranquility suddenly remembered a thing, she used all her strength, pretended to move unconsciously, and her hand, touched her mobile phone, tranquility used all her strength to send out the SMS that she made up and only needed one.

    However, I don''t know if the quiet action is a little big, or Jiang wanniu is worried about something unexpected. After seeing the quiet appearance this time, Jiang wanniu stands up and comes to the side of the quiet. He put away the quiet bag and the quiet mobile phone.

    After perceiving the changes around you, you feel even more desperate.

    But now quiet, trying to keep calm, she did not make a big noise, because she knew that it would only backfire, now quiet, can only plead, Ning Lele after seeing the news, can quickly find her!

    However, in the next moment, a thing happened, let quiet heart is more panic.

    She found that her body began to get hotter and hotter, and her consciousness, which was hard to recover, became blurred again. This time, her blurred consciousness told tranquility another message.

    She seems to have a strong need now!

 Chapter 714

    For this discovery, let quiet heart suddenly surprised, suddenly let her more nervous.

    She subconsciously pinched her legs. Although she was still confused in her quiet mind, it was obvious that when she recalled the cool liquid she had just drunk in her mouth, she was able to clearly realize what was happening to her now!

    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect the effect to be so fast?"

    But in the quiet heart full of panic, from her ear, but suddenly came a full of obscene Laughter: "I let you this bitch to pretend to me! At that time, you must kneel down and beg me to do it to you! "

    Finally, I heard Jiang wanniu''s words after I was able to wake up.

    After understanding Jiang wanniu''s intention and his current environment, tranquility has no time to worry about what Jiang wanniu actually calls himself. Now tranquility only wants how to escape from the current situation.

    For Jiang wanniu, who has spent so much effort, tranquility doesn''t feel that after telling Jiang wanniu that he is sober, Jiang wanniu will let him go. Even tranquility believes that if he shows his soberness now, the result will only be worse.

    Even, it is possible that Jiang wanniu would not give himself any time to react, so he did what he did not want to see.

    And tranquility knows that although she insists on exercising, she is not an adult man''s rival. What''s more, tranquility is still in such a dizzy state.

    Fortunately, Jiang wanniu had this abnormal habit, otherwise he would have been poisoned.

    Serenity''s eyes were filled with eagerness. Even she could feel Jiang wanniu beside her. Her eyes were just staring at her.

    "Bang --"

    Then, quiet side suddenly rang out a dull sound, suddenly the sound, but also let quiet a surprise, the body subconsciously trembled.

    "Hey, hey, hey."

    Then she heard Jiang wanniu''s obscene laughter. It was just the sound of Jiang wanniu standing up from his chair.

    After Jiang wanniu stood up, the lust in his eyes even came out of his eyes. He couldn''t wait to pace back and forth beside the bed. Just a little leg clamping action just now made Jiang wanniu a little unbearable.

    "Wait a second, wait a second."

    He adjusted his breathing and rubbed his hands with each other. His face was full of lustrous light: "it''s ready, it''s ready!"

    Even today''s Jiang wanniu admired himself. He never knew that he had such self-control!

    And after feeling Jiang wanniu''s behavior, the nervous tension just now suddenly relaxed. You know, at the moment when Jiang wanniu stood up, his heart was full of despair.

    Not enough, she knew that this kind of relaxation was only temporary, but Jiang wanniu could do something extraordinary at any time!

    Tranquility shakes her head. Now, in order not to let Jiang wanniu feel strange, her eyes are closed tightly. After hearing Jiang wanniu''s words, tranquility knows that if she wants to delay time, she must fight against the heat in her body!

    The more she thinks about it, the quieter she is around. The quieter she is, the more clearly she can feel the heat in her body. This heat is constantly eroding her tranquil reason. The heat is constantly surrounding her tranquil body, making her hotter and hotter.

    The medicine is coming very fast!

    Strong sense of need, wave after wave of impact on the quiet brain.

    At present, tranquility didn''t open her eyes, but in front of her eyes, she seemed to have hallucination, strong medicine, tranquility didn''t move, she knew that the hem of her professional skirt was muddy.

    This sense of danger fills the tranquility with despair.

    She gritted her teeth and stuck to it.

    "What''s the matter! There''s been some movement just now, but now there''s no movement? "

    After seeing this situation, Jiang wanniu couldn''t help staring up. He turned his head and looked at the tranquility. While biting his teeth, a different light flashed in his eyes: "otherwise, I won''t wait?"

    He opened his legs and walked towards the tranquility of lying on the bed.

    And in the room is in a state of extreme emergency, Sun Li''s face is full of ferocious driving Lamborghini, rushing towards the hotel, if there is a speeding record, then only in an instant, you can know, Sun Li''s speeding today, I''m afraid to break the record!

    After all, although Lamborghini is very fast, it''s the first time for Sun Li to take Lamborghini as an airplane!

    "In time! There''s bound to be time! "

    He usually drives a car and even lights a flame in his eyes. You know, in the news Lin Wan''er told him just now, it has been a long time since he opened the house with his ID card, and the message for help was sent out after he opened the house.

    I''m afraid that the situation in tranquility is really the one that Sun Li didn''t want to see in his mind!

    I don''t know why. Although Sun Li doesn''t have much affection for tranquility on weekdays, when he hears that tranquility has an accident and judges that tranquility actually meets this kind of thing, Sun Li''s eyes are splitting! He can''t accept it at all!

    Now his mind is blank, just want to find peace quickly!

    "Hum"

    Finally, Sun Li finally arrived at the hotel downstairs. After he pulled over the car, even Lamborghini''s tires were emitting white smoke. At the same time, the smell of burning rubber was all around him.

    However, Sun Li had no time to care about these. After he opened the scissors door, he didn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes of the people nearby, and rushed directly into the hotel.

    "A few days ago today, there was a woman in your hotel called tranquility! Which room is she in? "

    Sun Li stares at the front desk of the hotel and asks anxiously.

    "I''m really sorry, sir. We can''t let our customers know."

    The front desk of the hotel took a look at Sun Li and then said to him.

    "Bang --"

    The next moment, Sun Li directly hit the marble table on the front desk, directly smashing the table down.

    "I want you to tell me quickly!"

    He glared, gritted his teeth, and said to the front desk staff, "don''t leave ink!"

    And see the current situation, the front desk staff, heart suddenly surprised.

 Chapter 715

    "I want you to tell me, are you all deaf?"

    Sun Li is biting his teeth. His eyes are full of killing. He looks at the front desk of the hotel and his voice is cold.

    Because Sun Li''s heart is full of anxiety, even he did not notice, from his own body, one after another strong and suffocating majesty, constantly surge, reverberate in the whole hotel, let all the people in the hotel, are full of fear.

    At the beginning, they just looked at the marble platform smashed by Sun Li''s fist with horror in their eyes. However, after Sun Li''s momentum continued to rise, everyone in the hall of the hotel and now even felt that their breathing was a little difficult. For a moment, they had some difficulty in controlling their bodies and just wanted to kneel on the ground.

    "Listen! Here we go! It''s over! Is that right? "

    Then, with Sun Li''s words again, he faced the front desk of Sun Li''s hotel. Finally, he couldn''t bear the strong pressure of Sun Li and collapsed on the ground and fell beside the broken marble table.

    "Don''t be angry, sir."

    Under the tremendous pressure, they even have the impulse to pee their pants. At this time, there is a hotel front desk, and she can''t bear it. She shivers all over and says to Sun Li in a panic: "you are like this now, we can''t help you check the information..."

    Hearing these words, Sun Li narrowed his eyes slightly and adjusted his breathing. At the same time, the despairing momentum on his body slowly converged.

    "Serenity... Serenity..."

    The front desk of the hotel, while repeating the name of the person Sun Li was looking for, turned on the computer and wanted to find a peaceful trace. However, because Sun Li had just smashed the desk and dropped the computer on the ground, it couldn''t start for a moment.

    This situation makes the front desk feel even more empty and full of despair.

    "Peace

    At this time, the staff member next to the front desk suddenly brightened her eyes. She turned her head and looked at the front desk. Her voice trembled and said, "is that beautiful lady who seems to be drunk this afternoon called tranquility?"

    Just now, Sun Li''s momentum was so frightening that they lost the ability to think for the time being. Now, they can finally help to think.

    "As if... As if it were!"

    The front desk was stunned when she heard the staff member''s words, but soon, she also thought about it: "because I haven''t seen so many people drinking for a long time, I feel like I''m going to be in a coma. At that time, I noticed her name, which seems to be tranquility!"

    At the moment of hearing these two people''s words, Sun Li''s eyes burst into flames!

    However, this time, the two staff members were very smart and didn''t waste any more time. After thinking about it, they could immediately remember the situation behind them. After all, the front desk was still on duty in the afternoon.

    "They''re in 1153! I remember it. This woman is in room 1153! "

    The front desk stands in front of her, just like Sun Li of Shura, and his voice is full of flurries.

    After hearing the reply from the front desk, Sun Li didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked quickly towards the hotel.

    "Sir, room 1153 is on the 11th floor! You''re going to take the elevator! "

    Looking at Sun Li rushing directly into the stairwell, the face of the front desk suddenly flashed a trace of urgency. She yelled to Sun Li''s back. Who knows, Sun Li didn''t pay any attention to her. His tall figure, like a flash of lightning, disappeared directly in their sight.

    Compared with elevators, stairs are faster for Sun Li.

    "What happened?"

    After seeing Sun Li''s figure disappear, the eyes of the front desk can''t help but feel a little trance.

    At present, no one in the hotel hall knows what happened. All they know is that the momentum of the handsome man just now is a little too terrible.

    They reached out and gently touched their backs. Now they found that when they faced Sun Li, their backs had already been wet with sweat!

    Among them, the most trance, I''m afraid, or face up to Sun Li''s front desk, and even in the end, the front desk feel a little too much pressure, because she saw, just in the eyes of the man, as if there is a red and purple light, a flash!

    The momentum of this mysterious handsome man made her feel as if she had seen a dragon!

    The front desk shook his head, trying not to think about these things. Now the mess in the hall has made the front desk think about how to call the police.

    At this time, Sun Li walked into the stairwell, because there was no one in the stairwell, so Sun Li didn''t have to worry about being found. Even in the current situation, when someone was there, Sun Li probably didn''t know what to expect. His legs were strong, as if he had just flown up and directly crossed the whole staircase.

    On the 11th floor, it took only a very short time for Sun Li to reach the current speed.

    ˇ°1153Łˇˇ±

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at several house numbers on the 11th floor. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up. After a flash, he went directly to the door of 1153. Then, Sun Li flew directly to the door of 1153!

    Jiang wanniu looked at the bed, motionless and quiet, and his heart was full of impatience. He even felt that he could not bear it, but his abnormal mood constantly tormented him. He always wanted to carry out his own ideas.

    However, tranquility was still, which made Jiang wanniu a little worried. He even thought that there was something wrong with whether he bought the medicine himself.

    But just as Jiang wanniu was staring at the tranquility on the bed, he found that his tranquil body seemed to tremble slightly, and even his tranquil breathing was very unstable.

    "Well, you can play it for me!"

    Jiang wanniu finally found a state of tranquility.

    At the moment when she heard Jiang wanniu''s words, tranquility finally couldn''t help it. She clamped her leg and let out a sound of Jiao Yin. Her beautiful eyes were full of spring.

    "Hey, hey! Finally let me wait! Let me wait for it at last

    Seeing this, Jiang wanniu''s excited hair was about to explode in an instant. His face was full of lustrous light. He rubbed his hands and explored towards the tranquility.

    "Bang --"

    At this time, a loud noise suddenly started!

    1153 door, directly broke to fly over, heavy hit on the original want to rush to the quiet Jiang wanniu!

 Chapter 716

    "Who! Who the hell doesn''t want to live, does he? "

    After the wooden door directly hit Jiang wanniu, Jiang''s short body was directly patted out. But after he fell heavily on the ground, he raised his head. At the same time, he didn''t worry about his body for the first time. Instead, he raised his head, facing the direction of the door, and yelled.

    But it''s true that we should know how long Jiang wanniu has been looking forward to this day. Besides, just now, in order to wait for the tranquil effect to come up, Jiang wanniu''s patience is about to wear out. At this time, someone is stirring up. How can Jiang wanniu''s heart not be filled with anger!

    Who knows Jiang wanniu has no spare time to consider why someone can directly smash the wooden door so far.

    "Grass Mud Horse! I''ll kill you! "

    Jiang wanniu scolded, struggling to get up at the same time, was about to rush towards the door.

    After Sun Li kicked the wooden door open, he stood at the door, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of gloom. He didn''t look at Jiang wanniu who was patted on the ground by the wooden door, because in the current situation, Jiang wanniu was not in Sun Li''s thinking range.

    Now what Sun Li is most worried about is whether there is any accident in tranquility.

    But after Sun Li saw the tranquility lying on the bed, he couldn''t help taking a long breath.

    Although the quiet complexion is flushed, the hair is scattered, and the delicate body is wriggling restlessly, the quiet clothes, although a little messy, are clean and tidy. There is no worst situation in Sun Li''s mind.

    "Grass Mud Horse! Who the hell are you! Don''t you want to live and dare to break into Laozi''s room! "

    Seeing that Sun Li ignored him, Jiang wanniu angrily scolded Sun Li with red eyes.

    It took him so long and so much effort to plan all this. As a result, he was ruined by the boy who suddenly appeared today. It was really unacceptable to Jiang wanniu. He picked up the chair beside him and rushed to Sun Li.

    It is clear that Jiang wanniu himself is doing some illegal and even contemptible things. However, when he saw Sun Li enter the room, he didn''t even feel nervous. Instead, he looked so arrogant, which makes people feel even more angry.

    "Little bastard of Grass Mud Horse! I''ll kill you! "

    Jiang wanniu holds the chair beside him and rushes towards Sun Li angrily.

    Although he was knocked to the ground by the door he flew out just now, these things didn''t give Jiang wanniu any warning at all. On the contrary, these things filled Jiang wanniu''s heart with anger.

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Now his brain was blank. He didn''t think about anything. He just wanted to frustrate the tall and handsome man in front of him!

    As Jiang wanniu rushed towards him with his chair in his arms, Sun Li''s eyes were always focused on the tranquility lying on the bed. His perspective had been activated in an instant. It was only in an instant that Sun Li judged what happened to tranquility.

    However, after Sun Li had a judgment in his heart, he was even more angry and glared up his eyes. Without saying anything else, Jiang wanniu''s use of such despicable means really made Sun Li''s heart full of anger.

    Fortunately, I came in time.

    Sun Li walked towards the quiet side.

    "Grass Mud Horse! I''ll kill you

    At this time, Jiang wanniu finally rushed to Sun Li''s side. The short Jiang wanniu directly raised his chair and smashed it down to Sun Li with all his strength!

    Sun Li, who had never looked back at Jiang wanniu, finally turned his head and looked at Jiang wanniu. At the same time, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light.

    He did not say a word, but his face suddenly showed a chilling smile.

    "Bang --"

    Sun Li punches directly and smashes Jiang wanniu to his chair!

    At the same time, Jiang wanniu was stunned.

    At the moment of this situation, Jiang wanniu was finally able to wake up. He suddenly found that the man who had just intruded in front of him did not seem to be an opponent at all, but although Jiang wanniu woke up, it was too late!

    At the moment when the wood fragments of the chair were all over the sky, Sun Li''s body suddenly moved.

    A figure with boundless momentum, directly through the flying pieces of wood, came to Jiang wanniu''s body, Jiang wanniu''s pupils shrink, when he looked, the tall figure in front of him, with the momentum of despair, completely shrouded him.

    "You..."

    Jiang wanniu''s body trembled. He just wanted to say something, but the next moment, when the pain came, it could only make Jiang wanniu howl.

    "Ah

    Just for a moment, Jiang wanniu suddenly knelt down in front of Sun Li. His legs, just in the blink of an eye, were directly kicked off by Sun Li, and even his bones were exposed.

    "You are very capable?"

    Sun Li looked up at Jiang wanniu kneeling in front of him. His voice was as cold as the cold wind from Jiuyou: "originally I intended to kill you, but after seeing this situation today, I don''t think it should be so simple."

    "Cut off your five limbs first, and let''s talk about the rest."

    There was a cold smile on his face.

    "Big brother..."

    Jiang wanniu was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words. He didn''t understand what Sun Li meant by five limbs. But in the face of this situation, he was full of panic and forced to endure the pain. At the same time, Jiang wanniu was full of despair and begged Sun Li for mercy.

    But Sun Li did not give Jiang wanniu a chance to speak. The next moment, Sun Li flew up and kicked Jiang wanniu in the crotch.

    "Bang --"

    At the same time, Jiang wanniu fell directly on the ground, his eyes burst up, because of the pain, Jiang wanniu could not even make a sound, and his expression was even more ferocious!

    When Sun Li saw this situation, he still didn''t say anything. He came to Jiang wanniu with no expression on his face and laughed at him. Then he stretched out his foot and stepped heavily on Jiang wanniu''s arm.

    "Ouch!"

    The howling sound suddenly rang out again. Jiang wanniu finally couldn''t bear it and made a terrible cry. He collapsed on the ground and twitched. It was obvious that Jiang wanniu wanted to struggle, but his heart was more than his strength.

    His limbs, along with the little thing under his hip, were all broken by Sun Li!

 Chapter 717

    The sound of crying and Howling resounded through the whole room. Just listen to the voice coming from Jiang wanniu''s mouth, you can know what kind of pain Jiang wanniu is suffering, but he is responsible for all this.

    His short body collapsed to the ground, and his original wretched face was full of ferocious look. In the pain of crying, Jiang wanniu seemed to want to move, but his limbs could not do anything.

    Sun Li stood quietly in front of him, looking down at Jiang wanniu''s face, flashing a cold smile.

    "Help... Help me!"

    In the intense pain, Jiang wanniu even turned his eyes. But Sun Li totally ignored Jiang wanniu''s request for help. When Jiang wanniu was giving tranquility medicine, he probably didn''t want to let tranquility go.

    Just now, when Sun Li dealt with Jiang wanniu, he turned on the power of perspective. Although all Jiang wanniu''s limbs, including his crotch, were broken by Sun Li, Sun Li''s hand was very generous. Although it caused great damage and pain to Jiang wanniu, it didn''t endanger his life. Even with such a serious injury, Jiang wanniu didn''t even bleed!

    Sparing Jiang wanniu''s life does not mean that Sun Li is soft hearted.

    As Sun Li himself said, the affair with Jiang wanniu is far from over. At the moment, it''s just because of the quiet situation that Sun Li has no time to worry too much with Jiang wanniu.

    Sun Li finally took a cold look at Jiang wanniu. Then he turned around and lay down on the bed with his eyes solemnly. His face was flushed and he was wriggling restlessly. He walked past.

    After coming to tranquility, Sun Li lowers her head and takes a look at tranquility. At this time, tranquility''s beautiful face full of mature charm is full of spring. She breathes out like a orchid. In her eyes once full of knowledge, she is not covered by spring at present.

    Graceful posture, but also restless twist, wearing thin black stockings legs, has been rubbing with each other.

    Sun Li has always been full of intellectual feeling of tranquility, is already extremely attractive, and in the stimulation of aphrodisiac, now tranquil appearance, is full of temptation.

    Seems to feel the arrival of Sun Li, quiet face full of spring stretch out the jade arm, directly put Sun Li''s neck around, she is a little impatient want to Sun Li''s body, toward her direction.

    "Ah... Er..."

    At the same time, he stretched out his other hand and wanted to take off his clothes.

    Now the tranquility, finally can''t hold on, has already been controlled by the efficacy of aphrodisiac.

    Seeing this, Sun Li''s face was even more gloomy. He turned his head and looked at Jiang wanniu, who was about to faint with pain. There was a cold flash in his eyes.

    So strong efficacy, if you really come a little late, then the outcome will be unimaginable!

    He flashed a tangle in his eyes and held the peace in his arms as he stretched out his hand.

    "It''s so hot!"

    Who knows that after being held in Sun Li''s arms again, tranquility''s body wriggles even more. She even wants to stretch out her hand and take off all her clothes.

    Sun Li shook his head and slowly injected the energy into the quiet body to fight against the efficacy of the aphrodisiac.

    It seems to have played a role, very restless quiet, finally slowly quiet down, Sun Li obviously relieved, his two arms, will be quiet up, hold up at the same time, Sun Li with quiet, toward the downstairs.

    As for Jiang wanniu, Sun Li didn''t even pay attention to him.

    Quiet nests in Sun Li''s arms, full of different charm of the beautiful face, although now quiet down, but the peach light on the face, but still did not fade, this appearance, add a bit of different customs.

    "Hoo --"

    Sun Li took a long breath to appease his calm mood. At the same time, he was appeasing his own mood.

    You know, when he was restless and restless in his arms just now, it also had a great impact on Sun Li. Now, only after such close contact, can Sun Li find out how soft the quiet body is.

    And the quiet skin, due to proper maintenance, skin, very white and smooth!

    As a result, when Sun Li embraces tranquility, tranquility is even more restless, which has a great impact on Sun Li. Originally, due to anxiety, he has no mind to think, and now he can''t help but have some other ideas.

    He shook his head, trying not to think about it.

    When Sun Li left the guest room with tranquility in his arms and came to the hall, the hall, which had just been so hard to calm down, was once again in turmoil. People did not forget how much panic Sun Li had brought to them just a few minutes ago!

    After seeing Sun Li come down, the people in the hall are full of panic and hide. Even they feel that when they see this mysterious handsome man, they feel a little guilty.

    The girl at the front desk, after seeing Sun Li reappear, is full of panic hiding behind the broken marble platform at the front desk. She looks at Sun Li in surprise.

    You know, she was just about to call the police. Before she had time, she suddenly saw Sun Li appear.

    When Sun Li saw the scene of chaos in the hall after he appeared, he could not help but flash a trace of helplessness in his eyes. While shaking his head, Sun Li ignored anyone and walked out towards the door with peace in his arms.

    The girl at the front desk who first faced Sun Li looked at Sun Li''s tall and straight back through the gap of the table.

    I don''t know why. Just now, even though Sun Li was so ferocious, after he flustered the girl, I see Sun Li again. Although the girl is still a little nervous, I don''t know why, for this tall and handsome man, there is a different kind of feeling in the girl''s heart.

    In the eyes of people in the hall, Sun Li left the hotel with peace in his arms.

    After arriving at the Lamborghini parked at the door, Sun Li reached out and opened the door. He first put the quiet on the car, then went around to the other side and got on the car. Then the car started and drove towards the quiet home.

    Now that time is not urgent, Sun Li is finally able to drive slowly. He turns his head and looks at the tranquility. The mottled lights at night reflect on the tranquil face, which makes the originally beautiful and unusual tranquility more attractive.

    Even, in Sun Li''s eyes, the present tranquility is still a little weak.

    [author''s digression]: even in Sun Li''s eyes, the present tranquility is somewhat weak.

 Chapter 718

    Although under the comfort of Sun Li''s energy, tranquility is now able to minimize the negative impact on the body caused by the dry heat just now and after the onset of aphrodisiac efficacy, it is accompanied by tranquility falling into drowsiness.

    The mottled light shines through the window to the quiet and exquisite face, which adds a different kind of beauty.

    Just now, Sun Li, who clearly put tranquility on the top, suddenly found that tranquility was sleeping, but his body could not help curling up in a ball. She was a strong woman who had over ten million assets and brought up Ning Lele by herself. Now she felt weak.

    What she looks like now also shows that she is a very insecure woman.

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a ray of inexplicable light. He recalled that tranquility was once on the first side of his life. His impression on him and his contact behind him were all a beautiful, confident, mature woman full of intellectual stability, and even full of attractive sexy amorous feelings.

    However, Sun Li never thought that he would see the delicate appearance of peace at the moment.

    But if you think about it, if you are alone and pull Ning Lele to such a large scale, you still have a hotel of such a large scale and worth tens of millions. The grievance of tranquility is certainly not small. What''s more, it''s easy to fight and hard to defend. Tranquility can always maintain the existence of its hotel and steadily rise, which is a very difficult thing.

    Moreover, the quiet appearance will certainly be coveted by many people.

    Therefore, when Sun Li Guang thought about the difficulties and setbacks of tranquility, he thought it would be very difficult. Moreover, tranquility has never been shown before, and it is even more difficult for Sun Li to imagine how strong this woman is and how strong her heart is!

    But no matter how strong the heart is, it will be exposed by some small actions. The quiet sleeping posture also shows that she is a very insecure person in her heart.

    Sun Li''s eyes swept past his quiet, delicate and beautiful face. He even stopped on the jade leg wrapped in thin black stockings. Then he looked up and looked ahead.

    Sun Li''s eyes just now had nothing to do with evil desires, only the most simple appreciation.

    "Alas."

    Sun Li sighed softly. It''s not easy, but tranquility makes Sun Li feel even more difficult. Thinking of Jiang wanniu''s evil to tranquility, Sun Li can''t help hating him. He has made up his mind, so the affair with Jiang wanniu must not be finished!

    Then, Sun Li takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Ning Lele. Now that the situation is stable, he finally has time to tell Ning Lele that he has found her mother and told her not to worry. After comforting Ning Lele again on the phone, Sun Li hangs up.

    The car drove out, straight toward the quiet home.

    "Lele, brother is back. Open the door."

    When Sun Li returned to tranquility home, because tranquility is now in a sleepy state, Sun Li could only hold tranquility up. When he arrived at the door of his home, Sun Li, who could not open the door, only knocked on the door of tranquility home.

    "Deng Deng"

    Sun Li can clearly hear the anxious sound of trotting all the way from the room.

    "Brother!"

    Then Ning Lele opens the door. After seeing Sun Li, Ning Lele''s eyes light up. When she sees the peace in Ning Lele''s arms, Ning Lele suddenly cries.

    "Wuwuwuwu, mom, where have you been, so that I can worry about it!"

    On her delicate little face, tears are falling like broken beads.

    "Ha ha, Lele, don''t cry. Your mother is OK. Just now, she went out to socialize with others. After drinking too much, she sent out the news in a daze. I found your mother in the hotel. As soon as I went, I found her. Nothing happened. You don''t have to worry about Lele!"

    Seeing Ning Lele crying like this, Sun Li doesn''t have the heart to tell Ning Lele the truth just now. He thinks it''s not good for Ning Lele to know these things.

    Ning Lele stopped crying immediately after hearing Sun Li''s words. She looked up at Sun Li tearfully and said, "brother, really... Really?"

    "Ha ha, when did my brother cheat you?"

    Sun Li nodded and smirked at Ning Lele.

    "That... That just for sleeping what mother will send me that message!"

    Ning Lele''s big eyes are full of suspicion. She tilts her head and looks at Sun Li. Although she believes in Sun Li''s words, Ning Lele is still in a hurry about what happened just now.

    "I told you that your mother had drunk too much just now. Maybe someone made a prank with your mother''s mobile phone."

    Sun Li said to Ning Lele.

    He also has no way, finally can only casually prevaricate Ning Lele.

    "By the way, Lele, did you just tell the police? I brought your mother back. "

    Sun Li first put tranquility on the sofa, then turned to Ning Lele and changed a topic.

    "Yes! After you called me just now, I explained the situation to the police! After all, it''s not too early to delay their work. "

    Although Ning Lele didn''t believe Sun Li''s answer just now, she was interrupted by Sun Li. In addition, at present, tranquility is safe. She doesn''t pay attention to those things, but nods to respond to Sun Li.

    "Good boy."

    After hearing Ning Lele''s words, Sun Li reaches out his hand and touches Ning Lele''s head. Then he stands up and walks towards the bathroom. Just now, he is so busy that he is sweating. Sun Li wants to wash his face.

    When Sun Li came out of the bathroom after washing his face, he saw Ning Lele''s youthful body. At this time, he was lying beside tranquility, his big eyes flickering and looking at tranquility.

    Although Ning Lele has now gone to university, and seems very mature in some things because of family reasons, in some things, tranquility protects Ning Lele very well, so Ning Lele also seems a little simple.

    "Why isn''t my mother awake?"

    Seeing Sun Li come out, Ning Lele asks strangely.

    "Your mother has drunk too much. She needs to rest now."

    Sun Li went forward and picked up tranquility: "which room is your mother in?"

    Ning Lele sees Sun Li''s appearance and stands up in a hurry. She points out a room to Sun Li with her white tender finger. Then, Sun Li holds tranquility and puts tranquility on the bed of that room.

    "Hoo --"

    Sun Li took a long breath. After he came out of the room, he said to Ning Lele with a smile: "it''s too late. Go and have a rest."

 Chapter 719

    Ning Lele had been standing outside the quiet room, waiting for Sun Li to come out.

    "Brother, drink some water."

    After seeing Sun Li come out, Ning Lele quickly hands over the water to Sun Li. Just now, he saw that Sun Li was too busy to drink a mouthful of water, which made Ning Lele feel a little uncomfortable.

    After seeing Sun Li Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul Gul.

    "Brother, just now I was afraid of the police. They didn''t trust me. I called the police who just left me their contact information."

    Ning Lele raised his head and said to Sun Li seriously.

    Sun Li see Ning Lele now sensible appearance, can''t help but stretch out a hand to, smile touched Ning Lele''s head.

    "But I feel that they are very busy. It seems that they are dealing with a case that has broken people''s limbs."

    Then Ning Lele frowned and whispered to himself.

    Hearing Ning Lele''s words, Sun Li can''t help shaking his head and laughing, but for these, he didn''t say much to Ning Lele.

    "Well, the elder brother is ready to go back."

    Sun Li showed a faint smile on his face. After he finished speaking to Ning Lele, he turned and left.

    "Brother, it''s so late. It''s inconvenient for you to go back. Just stay in my house. Anyway, there''s a place to sleep!"

    Ning Lele looked at Sun Li to go, can''t help but some anxious, she raised her head to Sun Li said in a hurry.

    Hearing Ning Lele''s words, Sun Li looks up at the sky outside. It''s true that when he went out, it was already evening. After a series of things just now, it''s even later now. I''m afraid Zou Meiru and Xiao Wu you will be disturbed if he goes back at this time.

    What''s more, after driving for such a long time just now, the fuel may not be enough.

    "Ha ha, I''ll stay for one night and go back tomorrow."

    Sun Li''s face showed a bright smile, some embarrassed to Ning Lele said: "this does not affect you?"

    Ning Lele after hearing Sun Li''s affirmative reply, the excited whole person wants to jump up, how can she feel that Sun Li will affect them!

    "No influence, no influence, brother, wait a minute!"

    Ning Lele''s face is full of happy look. She doesn''t know why Sun Li is willing to stay and she will be so happy. But no matter whether she knows the reason or not, Ning Lele still steps into the bathroom excitedly.

    "Here you are, brother. These are slippers and toiletries!"

    Soon, Ning Lele came over with big and small bags of things, bent down and handed them to Sun Li.

    At this time, Ning Lele was still wearing the pajamas, and he still didn''t wear underwear in the pajamas, so just now, Sun Li had a glance at the waist.

    He quickly shook his head and forgot what he had just seen.

    Ning Lele is still so small, I really shouldn''t!

    "Thank you, Lele. Go and have a rest! Don''t stay up late at home

    Don''t want to let Ning Lele continue to stay in front of his Sun Li, can''t help pretending to stare, said to Ning Lele.

    "Brother, you can sleep in that room later!"

    Ning Lele looks at Sun Li and stares. She can''t help but feel nervous. She points to Sun Li and points to a room. Ning Lele, like a deer, runs to the bathroom. She wants to wash.

    But after entering the bathroom, Ning Lele poked his head out and wrinkled his nose at Sun Li: "brother, I''ll tell you again, I''m not a child anymore!"

    Later, Ning Lele retracted into the bathroom, and soon the sound of washing and gargling sounded in the bathroom. At the same time, Ning Lele also sang happily.

    It can be seen that Ning Lele is really happy because of two things today.

    After seeing Ning Lele''s appearance, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

    After Ning Lele finished washing, she went out of the bathroom, tooted her mouth to Sun Li, and went back to her room.

    "Hoo --"

    Sun Li stood up and stretched, but accidentally exposed the trace of his valiant little brother. Fortunately, there was no one else in the room. Although he just thought that he couldn''t have any idea about Ning Lele, he could not help reacting after seeing something.

    After all, the excitement of today''s tranquility has not subsided for a while.

    Sun Li shook his head, picked up what Ning Lele had prepared for him and went into the bathroom.

    Although the quiet financial strength, but now living in this house, but not particularly large, this may be some of her lack of security, has a lot to do with.

    However, although the house is relatively small, it is not much smaller. After all, there are two guest rooms in the house.

    In the house, the layout is very warm. After Sun Li Jing came down, she can feel the relaxing feeling in the room. She can see that when she comes home from work, the house can also bring her adjustment.

    As Sun Li walked towards the bathroom, the nose was surrounded by a faint fragrance.

    After all, there are few men coming to the house. The beautiful mother daughter flowers live together, and the room must be fragrant.

    Sun Li touched his nose and decided to take a cold bath.

    However, after entering the bathroom, in the hanging basket on the other side of the bathroom, I saw two sets of underwear with different styles. One is mature and charming, the other is full of youth. Just looking at it, Sun Li can instantly judge whose underwear it is.

    After all, the style is too obvious.

    Sun Li''s eyes swept past the underwear full of mature amorous feelings. He turned around decisively, turned on the tap and began to take a shower. Although Sun Li was no longer the pure young man, his desire did not decrease because of the Dragon formula!

    Even in the persistent practice, far better than ever!

    He tried to control himself not to look at the reverie underwear over there.

    After a shower, Sun Li left the bathroom in a hurry. After all, in the house where the two women live, they have a lot of private goods.

    "Hoo --"

    Sun Li took a long breath and was ready to walk towards the room that Ning Lele had just pointed out to him. However, when Sun Li just came to the living room, he suddenly heard a strange sound from the quiet room.

    He stopped, thinking that he had heard wrong, but just after Sun Li stopped, from the quiet room, the strange sound sounded again.

    In a quiet room, the abnormal sound is especially obvious.

 Chapter 720

    Sun Li stopped, dressed in pajamas, frowned and looked at the quiet room, with some doubts between his eyebrows.

    Because of his evil fire, he took a long bath just now, but no matter how long he took, he would not be able to wash until the next morning, so he did not get up at all. Moreover, Sun Li was more sure that although he was a little confused by the soft body of tranquility when he was holding tranquility just now, But he is safe and steady will be quiet on the bed.

    Although he didn''t take off his clothes for some inconvenient reasons, he clearly remembers that when he put tranquility on the bed, he even covered the quilt in the sleepy tranquility.

    But what''s wrong with the noise?

    "Er..."

    Next, in the quiet room, suddenly from the quiet room, there was a sound that seemed to be painful. The moment this happened, Sun Li suddenly frowned. At present, he had no time to open the perspective ability to see the direction of peace.

    Because of this sudden noise, let Sun Li some worry, quiet is not what accident!

    He took a stride and rushed directly into the quiet room.

    Because today, when Sun Li saw tranquility, he only saw tranquility that had been drugged. Although Sun Li was sure that tranquility had not been violated, after Sun Li rescued tranquility and suppressed the effect of the aphrodisiac in tranquility with energy, tranquility fell into sleep.

    Sun Li has never been able to communicate with tranquility at all, so he is full of worry about the strange noise of tranquility. He is afraid that tranquility will do harm to him, which he does not know.

    This conjecture suddenly made Sun Li nervous.

    So when he rushed out, Sun Li didn''t think too much, but after suddenly rushing into the quiet room, Sun Li was stunned.

    Even when he stood in the same place, his face was full of bewilderment, because Sun Li never thought that he would see this scene when he entered the quiet room. If he had known it would be like this, Sun Li would not have chosen to come in!

    "Er... Ah..."

    The murmur rang out in front of Sun Li again, which made Sun Li even more at a loss for a moment. Even in his bathrobe, he didn''t know where to put his hands.

    At this time, the bed, is a mess, quiet clothes still did not take off, but the lower half of the hip skirt, that light black stockings, but has been taken off half, and quiet is lying on the bed, back to Sun Li, the other hand into the skirt, constantly shaking, do not know what to do.

    With his actions, his quiet mouth even made people crimson. Even through the thin black silk stockings, Sun Li could see the crystal clear toes of peace. With her actions, she suddenly curled up together.

    "Gudu"

    Sun Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the obvious movement of the Adam''s apple, the whole person as if struck by lightning.

    If Sun Li doesn''t know the strange noise in the quiet room just now, and what is the noise in the quiet room just now, I''m afraid Sun Li is really a fool!

    Seeing this situation, Sun Li didn''t know what to do, so he just stood in the same place, and even his perspective ability and consciousness line energy, Sun Li couldn''t remember to use!

    In front of the situation, for Sun Li, the impact is a little too big!

    The mottled moonlight, shining on the quiet body, makes the scene full of excitement and adds a bit of different beauty. At present, the quiet action still does not stop, but through the dark moonlight, you can''t see the action of the quiet man at all.

    Even with Sun Li''s strengthened eyes, he can only see a rough picture.

    But the more it looks like this, the more it has a kind of soul stirring hazy beauty. The more it can''t see clearly, the more it wants people to see through everything in the hazy!

    In addition, Sun Li has never seen the tranquility full of dignified, intellectual, strong woman atmosphere. Even he did not dare to think that tranquility would make such an action in front of him!

    Although Sun Li knew that all this was not peaceful and voluntary, it still made Sun Li''s heart beat faster and his mouth dry.

    "Er..."

    The voice suddenly became high, and the quiet suddenly turned around. The beautiful face full of mature charm was full of crimson at this time. In her beautiful eyes, her eyes were even more charming, and she was always full of introverted and sexy tranquility. At this time, it suddenly burst out. The thrilling charm only made Sun Li feel numb and shiver for a moment!

    If Sun Li''s judgment is wrong, he originally left the energy in the tranquil body, and finally failed to stop the effect of the aphrodisiac. After the time passed, the effect suddenly burst out violently, and then there will be this situation!

    This made Sun Li even more helpless for a moment, because he knew that since the first energy breakthrough, he could no longer produce any effect on aphrodisiac.

    Although Sun Li is full of entanglement at the moment, the scene in front of him still does not stop. There is even more and more intense situation. Through the thin black silk stockings, Sun Li can vaguely see the quiet white hands.

    "Hoo --"

    Sun Li''s breath, also suddenly became heavy up, his eyes slowly red.

    The appearance of tranquility at present is too tempting!

    You know, Sun Li left a deep impression when he saw the first side of tranquility, and men always have a deep memory of the amazing woman he saw. What''s more, tranquility is such a gorgeous woman!

    Quiet eyes like silk, peach blossom look, in the moonlight, it is too amazing!

    Sun Li didn''t know where to put his hands, but the difference under his bathrobe had exposed his heart.

    And at the next moment, he suddenly saw, has been turning to look at their own quiet, suddenly out of the tongue, licked his lips, full of enchantment smile.

    If anyone can bear to see the current scene, then he is really not a man!

    Sun Li''s eyes were red, and he walked towards the tranquility of the bed step by step. At present, Sun Li didn''t consider whether he was taking advantage of others'' danger or not, because his mind was completely filled with the tranquility of the present!

    Then, in the quiet room, suddenly there was a sound that was different from the monotonous sound just now, but it was even more bloody.

    And at this time, Ning Lele rubbed his sleepy eyes and came out of the room.

 Chapter 721

    Ning Lele rubbed her sleepy eyes and went to the bathroom.

    Before going to bed, Ning Lele drank a large glass of water, so not long after she fell asleep, she was awakened by the impulse to go to the toilet.

    "Ah..."

    Ning Lele stretched out her little white hand and gave a lovely breath. She shook her head. Her white legs under her pajamas were shining with attractive light. Although Ning Lele was in a daze at the moment, the smell of youth still attracted people''s eyes.

    "Ah?"

    Just as Ning Lele walked to the bathroom door, she suddenly stood in the same place. She frowned and turned her head to see the direction of the quiet room, because just now Ning Lele seemed to hear a strange sound coming from the quiet room.

    But when Ning Lele stopped, the strange sound stopped, as if it had never happened.

    Ning Lele couldn''t help smiling on her beautiful face. She shook her head and felt a little fussy. Then she turned around and walked into the toilet.

    In the toilet, Ning Lele saw the trace of Sun Li''s bath just now. She didn''t know what she thought of. A trace of shame flashed in her big eyes. When Ning Lele turned her head, she suddenly found her and quiet underwear in the clothes basket.

    After all, I usually stay at home with myself and tranquility, and I don''t care about these things very much. But now that Sun Li is here, everything is different. Moreover, the position of the clothes basket is so obvious that Sun Li can''t miss it!

    At the thought of these things, Ning Lele''s face is even more red.

    If it''s just one person''s underwear, Ning Lele may not be so shy, but the key is that she and her quiet underwear are all put here.

    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"

    Ning Lele shakes his head lovingly and doesn''t think about these things any more.

    "Er..."

    After walking out of the bathroom, Ning Lele, who was going to return to the room, was disturbed by the strange sound coming from the quiet room. After all, this time, for Ning Lele who just walked out of the bathroom, the sound was a little loud.

    Even when the same sound sounded, it was accompanied by a faint heavy and rapid breathing sound.

    Ning Lele suddenly stops again, because she can hear the sound clearly. Ning Lele, who has never heard these sounds in a quiet room, can''t help but be surprised. Like Sun Li, Ning Lele is worried about whether something has happened to the quiet!

    However, Ning Lele, who is full of tension, did not rush into the quiet room for the first time. After all, there is still a person in the room, who can give her a little sense of security.

    "Brother?"

    Ning Lele cat heads and walks towards Sun Li''s room. When she comes to the door of Sun Li''s room, she knocks on the door to wake Sun Li. But she finds that after she makes a small knock on the door, the room is still quiet.

    Ning Lele frowned, but the strange noise around her ears became more and more intense. She bit the shell teeth, put a little force on her hand, and directly opened the door.

    "Brother, in my mother''s room, it seems that..."

    After Ning Lele enters the room arranged for Sun Li, she is stunned, because through the dim moonlight, she can see that Sun Li''s bed is empty. This situation makes Ning Lele surprised.

    "What about my brother?"

    She didn''t know how Sun Li disappeared into his room at night.

    But obviously, now is not the time to think about these. Ning Lele frowned and closed the door after seeing that the room was empty. He walked towards the quiet room with his head buried. He can''t ignore the strange situation from his mother''s room now!

    As Ning Lele moves in the direction of tranquility, the more obvious the sound comes from his ear!

    At the beginning, Ning Lele was worried about these strange sounds coming from her ears. However, as Ning Lele was about to arrive at the door of the quiet room, she was at a loss.

    Although Ning Lele only went to university this year, it doesn''t mean that she is the kind of little girl who doesn''t know anything. The rapid breathing sound, the suppressed Jiao Yin sound, and even the faint body collision sound, all seem to tell Ning Lele what happened in the room.

    "Hoo --"

    Unconsciously, Ning Lele''s face turned red slowly. She finally stood at the door of the quiet room.

    And standing in this place, you can clearly hear everything coming from the room.

    Because the door of the quiet room was not closed, Ning Lele could see everything in the room as long as he leaned slightly over.

    At present, although the quiet face is a little red, and even her body is a little hot, Ning Lele''s heart is actually full of complexity, and even full of bitterness. There is no one in Sun Li''s room, but this situation appears in the quiet room.

    Ning Lele, who is full of admiration for Sun Li in his heart, can''t accept it for a while.

    Although her heart is full of bitterness, there is a blushing voice coming from her ear, which is still pounding Ning Lele''s nerves. She stays in the same place, blushing, and even her body can''t control for a moment.

    And deep in her heart, she could not believe everything in the room.

    Finally, Ning Lele''s eyes flashed a trace of shame. She turned her head and looked into the room through the dim moonlight.

    At the moment of seeing everything in the room, Ning Lele was stunned. Although he couldn''t see the details clearly, what happened in the room made Ning Lele numb and sit on the ground directly.

    In the dim moonlight, a strong man was galloping on a slender figure.

    Although Ning Lele''s heart is still full of fear, the scene full of visual impact in front of him is constantly impacting Ning Lele''s mind. I don''t even know why. When Ning Lele sees this scene, he can''t move his sight at all.

    And with Ning Lele has been looking at everything in the room, unconsciously, her big eyes, also suddenly flashed a touch of spring.

    "Ah --"

    And very quickly, a high voice suddenly rang out from the room, let Ning Lele suddenly in the eyes of the recovery of the clear, she stumbled to stand up, back to her room.

    Lying in bed, eyes full of sour Ning Lele, looks a little wronged.

    But looking back on what she had just seen, Ning Lele''s eyes flashed a trace of spring again, and then her hand stretched out uncontrollably to her nightgown.

 Chapter 722

    The original relaxing night, but let three people, did not sleep well.

    Sun Li and tranquility, who had been fighting for a long time, even fought until dawn. This time, Sun Li was really a match. Although tranquility could not be his match according to his normal performance.

    But tranquility is far better than Zou Meiru in the ability to meet the challenge!

    It can be said that in the battle with tranquility, Sun Li can play better. Facing tranquility alone, he even has the feeling of facing Wei man and Liang Hongfei!

    The reason for this is not only related to the maintenance of tranquility''s own physical fitness, but also more because tranquility really has a need.

    Even in the second half of the battle, tranquility has awakened from the stimulation of drugs, but after waking up, she can''t help falling into the impact again. Despite tranquility''s extraordinary control, she still can''t control herself and gets intoxicated.

    In addition to the fact that tranquility has no strength to resist, the more reason is that tranquility is in the heart. In fact, tranquility is also full of favor for Sun Li. The original tranquility actually has the idea to resist in the heart, but in addition to the physical feelings, tranquility also has a great favor for Sun Li.

    Originally in my heart, I told myself that it was not good to be quiet, but I fell into it slowly!

    "Just this once, just this once!"

    This is the thought of tranquility after it can''t hold up at all.

    However, after the complete relaxation of tranquility, there is no longer any barrier. At the same time of enjoying, tranquility is to deal with it with all one''s strength.

    You should know that a person who makes Ning Lele peaceful is a person after all, and a person has his own emotions. However, he is suppressing and admonishing his own tranquility every day, and even thinks that he will never have normal emotions from now on.

    But I didn''t expect that today, in this case, I found that I was still a woman.

    Strong feeling, let quiet for a time, once again lost self, enjoy up.

    "It''s just this time!"

    Quiet heart, has always been holding such an idea.

    However, sometimes everything in the world can be changed only by personal will?

    But now is not the time to say these, in short, Sun Li and quiet fighting, can be said to be the same!

    Although Sun Li''s body and physical strength, in the "dragon Jue" training, it is a very exaggerated situation.

    But today, I worried for a day, searched for a day, and finally had such a big fight with tranquility. Rao was the one who couldn''t help falling asleep after the end of the war. Even Sun Li was like this now, let alone tranquility!

    At the end of the battle, she fell asleep even more deeply than Sun Li!

    But after the two of them went to sleep, the East was already covered with white.

    However, just separated by a wall, Ning Lele, listening to the next door, also fell asleep in the morning. In addition to the strange sound coming from the next room and the complexity in her heart, Ning Lele''s exploration of herself also consumed too much energy!

    "Er..."

    Sun Li finally struggled to open his eyes. However, just as he opened his eyes, he was shocked!

    Tranquility, a beautiful face full of intellectual delicacy, suddenly appeared in front of Zhu an. Even on tranquility''s face, Zhu an could see a touch of spring.

    Although it has been a long time since their war, the blush on her serene face is still not fading, and it looks more attractive. I don''t know if it''s because of last night''s moistening. Serene is radiant now, and even her mouth is full of a smile from her heart, which has always been intellectually mature and beautiful, Now delicate face, but with a touch full of childlike feeling!

    And under the snow-white jade arm, it is more exquisite and plump, which is extremely attractive.

    "Gudu"

    Rao was in a big fight last night, but in the morning when he saw the tranquility, he still let Sun Li swallow a mouthful of saliva, which made him ready to move!

    This time, Sun Li didn''t drink much and was not drugged, so he remembered everything that happened last night. Sun Li blinked, adjusted his breathing and tried to control himself.

    Now, after all, it''s three strokes a day, and it''s not as tempting as last night''s quiet. After a whole tangle, Sun Li finally controls himself. If he really doesn''t control himself, I''m afraid the consequences will be really serious.

    Careful to break free from the quiet arms, Sun Li put on his clothes and walked out of the room.

    However, just after Sun Li came out of the room, she had been lying on the bed motionless, as if she had been in a quiet state of deep sleep, but she opened her beautiful eyes slightly. Her complexion was even more complicated. She reached out and touched the place where Sun Li had just been lying, where there was the warm temperature just now.

    Quiet lying on the bed, her eyes, flashed a ray of inexplicable light, recalling everything last night, her face is shy and angry.

    At this time, Sun Li, who is outside the room, doesn''t know that tranquility has awakened. He is now shrinking his head for fear of disturbing other people in the room. Yesterday, he was dazzled by desire. Sun Li now remembers that Ning Lele was sleeping next door when he and tranquility were fighting for several times.

    This makes Sun Li''s heart full of worry.

    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned on the perspective ability, and looked in the direction of Ning Lele. When he saw Ning Lele still lying on the bed, he could not help taking a long breath. But soon, Sun Li quickly turned off the perspective ability.

    At a glance just now, Sun Li didn''t look deep at all, but he still saw Ning Lele lying on the bed with no clothes on.

    He shook his head, did not even wash, shrinking his head and quickly left the quiet home.

    Hearing the sound of closing the door, she sat up quietly. She leaned against the head of the bed and held her legs. Her face was full of intelligence and beauty. She was in a trance. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Jiang wanniu, let''s settle the accounts today!"

    Out of the quiet home of Sun Li, first sent a message to Zou Meiru, let Zou Meiru rest assured, his face, suddenly revealed a cold smile!

 Chapter 723

    However, although he wanted to find Jiang wanniu, Sun Li was not very familiar with him. He just taught him a lesson yesterday. Today, Jiang wanniu should be looking for his own place.

    What Sun Li can be sure is that there was such a big accident last night. Although he deliberately avoided the parts that could hurt Jiang wanniu''s life, the damage to Jiang wanniu was real.

    Although he avoided the position that could hurt Jiang wanniu''s life, it didn''t mean that he was merciful. Sun Li knew clearly in his heart that if he went down at that time, Jiang wanniu would be the last one in his life!

    And through Jiang wanniu and tranquility can have business contacts, in addition to the courage to dare so much, Jiang wanniu''s family is certainly not general!

    After what happened last night, according to his physical condition at that time, unless Jiang wanniu is not ready to live, he will definitely be treated in the hospital today. However, although Jiang wanniu is treated in the hospital, it does not mean that no one cares about these things.

    Sun Li can all guess that a big search must have started now. I don''t know how Jiang wanniu''s family is going to deal with this matter, so I can''t judge whether they have called the police, but I''m sure Jiang wanniu''s family is looking for themselves! Even with, still looking for the relevant characters.

    Although he knew that even if Jiang wanniu''s family was no worse, he would not be his rival, Sun Li could not help thinking about tranquility.

    Through some things, we can definitely find peace in the end. This is what Sun Li can think of.

    So even if Sun Li wants to find Jiang wanniu, he has to be on the premise of ensuring peace and security. However, the safest place is his side. In Sun Li''s plan, he wants to kill him again with peace.

    After all, yesterday''s party is tranquility!

    However, something happened yesterday, so now Sun Li can only stay out of the limelight for a while, wait a moment, and then contact them when tranquility wakes up, or he has been away from tranquility for a long time.

    Sun Li shrinks his neck and gets into a convenience store on the side of the road.

    "Time must be up, isn''t it?"

    Sun Li took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, whispered.

    In fact, it''s not surprising that Sun Li is too nervous at the moment. It''s really because yesterday''s events filled Sun Li''s heart with complexity!

    After all, he was at the tranquil home, and even under the premise that tranquility lost his self-consciousness due to the efficacy of the aphrodisiac, Sun Li didn''t control himself well. Although he recalled what happened last night, he was a little excited!

    But after all, I didn''t manage myself well!

    What''s more, yesterday''s event, or in the quiet home, Ning Lele is still sleeping in the next house!

    All this made Sun Li''s heart really tangled, not to mention that for him, he had a quiet attitude, even with a bit of respect, but in the end, such a thing happened.

    Although the quiet body, it is to give Sun Li infinite aftertaste, but this thing, how to think, Sun Li feel how not to return a responsibility!

    "Hoo --"

    He took a long breath, now still only hope, quiet also don''t know what happened yesterday.

    Sun Li took out his mobile phone again and called Ouyang to ask for leave. After all, at the moment, members of the Japanese delegation are still investigating in the laboratory. Although they are stealing information, they really have nothing to do if they are not there.

    This is also the reason why Sun Li is not very anxious about this matter.

    After calling Ouyang, Sun Li grits his teeth and finally calls Jingjing.

    "Sister Jing, yes! You got up. I got up early and went back. Did you have dinner? If you don''t have a meal, come down and have something to eat. I''m not far from your home. We just talked about yesterday''s things. Those things haven''t been solved yet. "

    With an embarrassed smile on his face, Sun Li pretended to be indifferent and said, "it''s OK, Lele. If you don''t have dinner, you can come here together."

    However, the quiet and plain voice made Sun Li feel relieved, because listening to the quiet tone, it seemed that she didn''t know what happened yesterday.

    "I don''t know where Jiang wanniu''s son of a bitch got the medicine. It''s so effective!"

    Sun Li curled his lips and said in a strange whisper.

    At this time, after quiet hung up Sun Li''s phone, her delicate and beautiful face suddenly flashed a trace of blush, and her heart was also very uneasy, but they all knew that it was best to pretend that nothing had happened!

    "Lele, brother Sun Li is going to ask us to have dinner. Please clean up quickly."

    After adjusting the breath for a while, tranquility turned to Ning Lele and said with a smile.

    "Mom, you go. I have an appointment with my classmates today. I''m going to their home."

    Who knows, after hearing the quiet words, Ning Lele''s voice came from the bathroom.

    After hearing Ning Lele''s words, he was stunned.

    "Lele, that''s brother Sun Li. Are you really not going?"

    She can''t figure it out. You know, if Ning Lele could see Sun Li, she would fly to the sky. This time, she refused the invitation. This change really surprised tranquility.

    "I know, but I made an appointment with my classmate so long ago..."

    Ning still refused the invitation.

    "Well, if you don''t go, mom won''t wait for you. I''ll go down to find brother Sun Li first. After all, I have something to say to him."

    Although she was curious, she didn''t get to the bottom of it. In fact, in her heart, it''s better that Ning Lele didn''t go. After all, what she and Sun Li will say later is about her being drugged yesterday.

    There was no response from the bathroom.

    Serenity shakes her head. She picks up her bag and goes downstairs.

    At this time, Ning Lele sits in the bathroom, her eyes full of complexity, and she looks forward blankly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to see Sun Li, but Ning Lele really doesn''t know whether she can keep her mind after seeing Sun Li.

    After quiet left, Ning Lele roughly cleaned up, called her classmates and went to find her classmates.

    "Sister Jing, come and sit down."

    At this time, after seeing tranquility appear at the appointed place, Sun Li tries to ensure that his face looks as usual, and says with a smile to tranquility.

    "Well? What about Lele? Didn''t you come? "

    Not seeing Ning Lele seems to make Sun Li feel strange.

 Chapter 724

    "Lele went to play with her classmates."

    Tranquility gently stroked her skirt and sat opposite Sun Li. When she lowered her head and stroked her skirt, she suddenly saw the light colored silk stockings on her subconscious bed when she went out today. She didn''t know what tranquility thought of. Her face turned red suddenly, and even a trace of shame flashed in her eyes.

    In the second half of last night''s battle, they did some very shy but energetic things with a thin silk stocking.

    At this time, Sun Li, who was full of surprise when he heard that Ning Lele didn''t come, didn''t notice the change of his serenity at all.

    "Lele went to see her classmate?"

    Sun Li looked at tranquility and narrowed his eyes slightly. He was really worried. What if Jiang wanniu and his family found Ning Lele first.

    "Yes, I should have gone out to play with their classmates. I don''t know where they will go."

    Tranquility adjusted her breath, stretched out her jade hand and gently pulled her hair from her forehead behind her ears. She was full of mature and intellectual atmosphere, and now she is more charming. You know, the tranquility of drought and rain, after last night''s war, today''s look is much better.

    Between a frown and a smile, it is full of strong charm!

    "Lele is a girl who sticks to you so much that she will run around this time. I can''t figure it out."

    Quiet smiles and shakes his head.

    At this time, after hearing that Ning Lele was running out to play and couldn''t determine the position, Sun Li couldn''t help but let go.

    "Ha ha, if Lele wants to find her classmates, let her go. It''s always good to go out more."

    He smiles at tranquility, then turns his head and calls the waiter to order.

    "Thank you so much for yesterday."

    After ordering the meal, tranquility looked at Sun Li and said seriously: "fortunately you came in time, otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable!"

    "It''s all right, sister Jing. You''re in trouble. I''m sure I''ll help you the first time!"

    Sun Li smiles and waves to tranquility.

    When two people are chatting, they both want to keep themselves more natural and try to make their facial expressions invisible. The more so, the more embarrassed they are when they are chatting.

    When Sun Li looks at the radiant face of tranquility, he will remember the passion of last night inexplicably. When tranquility looks at Sun Li''s strong body under his collar, he will think of Sun Li''s strong impact last night.

    That''s not to blame for their obsession.

    It''s because the impression they gave each other last night was too deep to forget at all!

    "I didn''t expect Jiang wanniu to be such a person!"

    However, after two people chatting, they talked about Jiang wanniu. Tranquility was finally able to extricate herself from the embarrassment just now. Her beautiful face was suddenly cold, and tranquility bit her teeth. Her voice was full of indignation and said, "I remember this thing for him!"

    Rao Shirang, who has always been able to control her mood, has become what she is now. It can be imagined that she has a lot of hatred for Jiang wanniu, but even so, because she has too many factors to consider, she can''t retaliate at the first time, and she can''t even call the police!

    Seeing the tranquility at present, Sun Li was stunned. It seems that when he was in a coma yesterday, he did not know what happened next to him. But seeing the tranquility now, Sun Li felt that the lesson he taught Jiang wanniu yesterday was not light at all!

    "Hoo Hoo"

    It seems that he thought of the things Jiang wanniu had done to her. He was still staring at her, panting a little, but his chest was magnificent.

    But at this time, the waiter finally brought up the meal, temporarily able to interrupt the anger of the moment.

    "By the way, Xiao Sun, how did you save me yesterday? Jiang wanniu didn''t embarrass you

    Serenity suddenly thought of something. She looked up at Sun Li in a hurry. Just now, the atmosphere almost made her forget it. You know, at that time, she didn''t know what happened next to her. When she finally woke up, she could only feel that she was fighting with Sun Li at home.

    But for the picture of Sun Li rescuing her, tranquility has no impression at all!

    This situation, suddenly let quiet heart a surprise, because she knew Jiang wanniu is the kind of narrow-minded person, Sun Li broke Jiang wanniu''s plot for himself, Jiang wanniu certainly will not dry rest, and, at that time, Sun Li is not easy to save himself from Jiang wanniu!

    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She looked at Sun Li and said in a hurry.

    Even because he was too anxious, he held out his hand and grasped Sun Li''s hand on the table.

    But right away, she reacted. Her face turned red and she was quiet.

    "It''s OK, Jiang wanniu. He didn''t trouble me."

    Thinking of Jiang wanniu''s tragedy at that time, Sun Li couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, he said with a smile to tranquility.

    And after seeing Sun Li''s appearance, he was stunned and looked very confused.

    Because in her understanding, Jiang wanniu is not a good talker at all. What''s more, what Sun Li does is still such a thing.

    "Xiao Sun, you still have to be careful. Jiang wanniu is narrow-minded. Although he didn''t retaliate for something at that time, you should pay more attention in the future!"

    Tranquility thinks that she should remind Sun Li, so she says to Sun Li carefully.

    Once in school, tranquility saw some strength of Sun Li. She knew that Sun Li was probably not an ordinary person, but even so, tranquility didn''t think that Sun Li would be the rival of Jiang wanniu''s family.

    After hearing the advice of tranquility, Sun Li''s eyes flashed a ray of inexplicable light. For such a big grievance, tranquility chose to endure. Although she advised herself to be careful, she didn''t want to revenge at all.

    This situation makes Sun Li feel sad. He knows why tranquility chooses to endure so much, but that''s what makes Sun Li feel that tranquility is not easy and even more distressed.

    Inexplicably, Sun Li suddenly remembered the quiet sleeping posture, which made Sun Li squint slightly.

    "Sister Jing, don''t you want to take revenge after you''ve been so wronged?"

    Sun Li looked at tranquility and said seriously.

    "Take revenge on Jiang wanniu. It''s not necessary to take revenge on him."

    There was a bitter smile on the quiet face.

    "What I''m talking about is not revenge on Jiang wanniu, but his family."

    Sun Li squinted at the tranquility, his voice full of strange meaning.

 Chapter 725

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, tranquility is stunned. She looks up and looks at Sun Li in surprise. She has no idea what Sun Li''s words mean. After all, tranquility just now thinks that she should explain the cause and effect to Sun Li clearly. Therefore, tranquility is even more confused about Sun Li''s sudden words.

    In her opinion, although this loss makes her very angry, as an adult, there is such a big enterprise behind her. Although she can hate Jiang wanniu, it doesn''t mean that she really wants to do anything.

    After the age of impulse, she was calm and calm. Although it brought her a lot of shadow, she knew that she could not be too impulsive. If she acted impulsively, the consequences might be beyond her tolerance.

    After all, tranquility is not on her own. There are enterprises behind her, and many employees are supported. If she is too impulsive, the result may not be her alone.

    Although this matter, very helpless, but quiet can only accept, such as this kind of grievance, for her this beautiful single woman, has encountered a lot, but this is the situation, the most excessive.

    "Hoo --"

    There was a trace of helplessness in her beautiful eyes. After a slight sigh, tranquility gently opened her mouth to Sun Li and said, "I know you are angry for my sister, but some things can''t be solved so easily. Jiang wanniu doesn''t take advantage of my sister. Don''t be impulsive."

    "Although I know you are not simple, there is no need to worry with people like Jiang wanniu. You may have provoked that villain when you rescue me. There is no need to go to him. They are still powerful in Yanjing. I don''t want you to get into any trouble because of this."

    Quiet deep look at Sun Li, full of serious said.

    She is really speaking to Sun Li. The meaning of her words is also for the sake of Sun Li''s safety. She doesn''t want Sun Li to do anything impulsive. After all, young people know the impulsive thing clearly.

    She doesn''t want to get Sun Li into any unnecessary trouble because of herself!

    What''s more, what Sun Li said just now made quiet worried. After all, she was really afraid of what kind of irrational behavior Sun Li made on impulse.

    And Sun Li looks at tranquility at present, especially on tranquility''s beautiful face, he looks at himself full of worry, which makes Sun Li''s heart inexplicably sour. The tranquility he saw near him is full of intellectual beauty, a strong woman''s appearance. It seems that when he encounters anything, he is not surprised and indifferent.

    But now, Sun Li knows how much tranquility has undertaken beyond all this!

    However, what tranquility doesn''t know is that when Sun Li rescued her, he helped her out. Now, Sun Li''s revenge is not only facing Jiang wanniu''s revenge, but also preparing to give full revenge to Jiang family, including Jiang family''s enterprises.

    After hearing what Jing Jing said, Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at Jing Jing quietly. Since they talked about this problem, the embarrassment that they had met at the first time no longer exists. However, Sun Li''s eyes were full of pity.

    Tranquility keenly aware of the pity in Sun Li''s eyes, but I don''t know why. Seeing the moment in Sun Li''s eyes, his tranquil heart suddenly became angry. Clearly facing all things, he can calm down. At this time, in the face of Sun Li, he was angry.

    "I''m doing it for you. I''m helping you!"

    She couldn''t help staring at Sun Li, and her tone was even more blunt.

    However, before he finished his quiet words, he was suddenly interrupted by Sun Li''s voice, and when he heard Sun Li''s words, he was even more stunned.

    "I abandoned Jiang wanniu."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the tranquility with a smile. His voice was full of casual words, even as if it was no different from Sun Li''s subsequent killing of a fly. Later, he continued: "and sister Jing, what I said just now is going to revenge, not for Jiang wanniu, but for Jiang''s family."

    On her quiet, beautiful and delicate face, she was totally stunned. For a moment, she didn''t respond at all. What did Sun Li mean by that!

    "What are you... What are you talking about?"

    Quiet mouth to Sun Li said, originally pleasant voice, but now is full of dry, which is able to express the quiet heart incredible.

    "I said I abandoned Jiang wanniu."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and said with a smile to Jing Jing: "when I rescued you, I abandoned him. Except for his limbs, the rest, I think in his life, he should never want to use any crooked ideas to women again."

    At the moment when serious words rang out, tranquility stayed in the same place. Seeing what Sun Li looked like, she was sure that Sun Li had not cheated herself. When Sun Li said the meaning of his words just now, tranquility could hear it clearly.

    However, the more so, it is full of panic in the quiet heart.

    "If you go with my sister, I will arrange for you to go abroad immediately. Don''t worry about domestic affairs. When you go abroad, you can stay at ease for a while. When you get my sister''s notice, you will come back again. If you don''t have my sister''s notice, you will never come back!"

    She didn''t even care about the anger in her heart just now. She just wanted to find a place for Sun Li to avoid the storm. She didn''t expect that Sun Li had such courage!

    No wonder he was let go by the narrow-minded Jiang wanniu. It turned out that Sun Li had done such a thing!

    But thinking of the consequences that Sun Li may face after doing these things, tranquility can''t help but be full of tension. It''s all because of her. Even if it''s not because of her, tranquility can''t watch Sun Li get into big trouble because of these things!

    Deeply aware of the tranquility of Jiang wanniu''s background, he wanted Sun Li to stay out of the limelight for the first time.

    However, at the moment when he grabbed Sun Li''s hand, he suddenly found that Sun Li''s face was still calm, as if he didn''t care about it at all.

    "Why don''t you understand..."

    Tranquility is a little worried. She can''t help but say it to Sun Li in a short voice. However, before she finishes her words, she is interrupted by Sun Li again because Sun Li holds tranquility''s hand and walks towards the door of the restaurant.

 Chapter 726

    "What are you doing?"

    Seeing Sun Li''s action, tranquility was even more worried: "you are still young, and you don''t know how terrible the background behind Jiang wanniu is. You have already done something, and sister Jing doesn''t say anything about you. Don''t be so impulsive. Can you listen to sister Jing finish her words for you?"

    Obviously, for the news that Sun Li told her just now, up to now, tranquility is still hard to accept, and even there is some panic in my heart.

    At that time, there was some ominous premonition in the heart of tranquility, but still risked so much. The reason why we went to talk business with Jiang wanniu was that the strength of Jiang family behind Jiang wanniu was really extraordinary. If cooperation could be achieved, it would be good for both sides, but it would be even better for tranquility hotel!

    From this aspect, we can see that the strength of Jiang wanniu family is really extraordinary.

    This is why tranquility can only bear such a big grievance in silence. However, after hearing the news from Sun Li, tranquility is full of tension and confusion, because she knows very well that the reason why Jiang wanniu dares to be so unscrupulous is that Jiang wanniu is the only child in the family!

    Besides interrupting Jiang wanniu''s limbs, Sun Li''s behavior can even be said to be the end of Jiang''s family. How can this hatred be, how can Jiang''s family easily put it down, and even don''t think about it. Now Jiang''s family must be searching for Sun Li''s trace in Yanjing!

    As a result, just now, Sun Li said that he wanted to go to the Jiang family for revenge. He didn''t know what kind of existence the Jiang family was, so he went to the Jiang family for revenge. From the perspective of tranquility, this kind of self seeking behavior aroused her anger.

    Don''t know why, see Sun Li so don''t take his life as one thing, quiet very angry!

    Although she knew that Sun Li was not simple through her school experience, she still didn''t think that Sun Li would be the opponent of the Jiang family. After all, even if he had the ability to face a powerful family, how could Sun Li be able to defeat him!

    So quiet in the first time, want to arrange for Sun Li to go abroad to hide, the rest of the things, she decided to face their own commitment, but who will, he is full of serious talk to Sun Li, but Sun Li refused!

    How can this not make her full of anger!

    In her opinion, the behavior of Sun Li just now is the expression of young people''s impulsivity and ignorance. She even feels that Sun Li''s recent good journey has led to some expansion and pride!

    This is also because the quiet heart is too anxious, otherwise she would not have this reaction.

    "Sister Jing, I know what you mean."

    After seeing the words written on the quiet face and anxiously speaking to himself, Sun Li Junlang couldn''t help but show a faint smile on his face. He waited until the quiet calmed down before he began to smile at the quiet and said, "I know you are for my good, I know."

    At the moment when she heard Sun Li talking, she suddenly raised her eyebrows, because she recognized a refusal in Sun Li''s words. But this time, she wanted to see where Sun Li came from.

    After a conflict between the two people, the passion that happened last night and the embarrassing atmosphere that brought them are finally relieved.

    "But this time, sister Jing, you just need to tell me, do you hate Jiang wanniu?"

    Sun Li''s bright eyes and quiet voice made him calm and calm.

    Even tranquility is a little strange. Why did she worry so much about Sun Li just now, who has always been able to control her emotions well? If it wasn''t for this particular environment, I''m afraid some people could see that her feelings for Sun Li were abnormal.

    After the mood calms down, tranquility looks up at Sun Li.

    "Hate? I hate him so much. After all, he didn''t do anything, but I''m full of disgust at Jiang wanniu! "

    After she was ready to talk to Sun Li, she wanted to send him abroad. Now she finally agreed to talk to Sun Li. After responding to Sun Li''s first sentence, she hesitated. The next moment, a smile suddenly appeared on her face: "but to be honest, although it''s not appropriate for you to do this thing, Even more, I feel that I am too impulsive and don''t think about other things. I still feel that what you do is very angry for me! "

    She looked at Sun Li with a smile on her face.

    "Well, you''ve heard my answer. Now no matter what you want to do, you must listen to me and go abroad. I''ll contact you when the domestic news is over."

    Quiet eyes with a smile said to Sun Li.

    When Sun Li heard the quiet words, he was even more stunned. He reached out and touched his nose. He couldn''t help laughing.

    Quiet some strange frown, she does not know now Sun Li suddenly smile, exactly why.

    "Sister Jing, just have your words."

    Then, Sun Li restrained his smile and his handsome face suddenly became solemn.

    The next moment, Sun Li reached out and gently put his hand on the quiet head. Then, his voice was full of warmth and he said, "you don''t have to worry about the rest. I have discretion. You just need to follow me obediently. Leave the rest to me."

    "Be good, be obedient."

    After Sun Li finished talking to tranquility, he directly took tranquility''s hand again and walked out of the restaurant.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Jing Jing was stunned. She didn''t react at all, especially in the last game. You know, Sun Li''s age is much younger than Jing Jing. When Sun Li was in front of Jing Jing, he was always a younger brother. Suddenly, what Sun Li said made Jing Jing Jing unbearable for a while.

    But I don''t know why. At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, her heart trembled. I don''t know why, a feeling of electric shock suddenly emerged from her quiet body, which made her whole body tremble.

    After being held by Sun Li, he subconsciously followed Sun Li out.

    Sun Li turned his head and breathed a long breath. Just now, he didn''t know what was going on. He subconsciously said that sentence. Even after that, Sun Li was even more nervous.

    But fortunately, quiet did not have much reaction.

    After pulling tranquility into the car, Sun Li squints, takes out his cell phone and makes a call.

 Chapter 727

    "Help me to check Jiang wanniu''s hospitalization record, which hospital he is in."

    In front of the quiet face, Sun Li Junlang''s face was full of calm and said to the phone: "which hospital, which ward, when you check, the related condition should be all limbs broken, including genitalia, which should help you find out."

    Sun Li talks to the other end of the phone blandly and quietly. Her beautiful face, which was full of charm, is already full of dull looking at Sun Li. In her eyes, she is totally surprised, and her whole person is directly confused!

    Just now, when Ning Jing was pulled out of the dining room by Sun Li, she was already shocked by the Lamborghini that Sun Li had parked at the door of the dining room. Although Ning Jing was not a girl who was in puberty, her eyes would shine when she saw the Lamborghini,

    But as the owner of the quiet, it is able to understand what the Lamborghini stands for!

    Although tranquility can''t afford to buy this car, even if she is allowed to buy this model of Lamborghini, it will really hurt her bones and muscles. What''s more, just now tranquility was beside the car and saw the original streamlined car Hill full of potholes, which shows that the owner of this car doesn''t care too much about the car.

    And the person who doesn''t care too much for this kind of car shows his background and is even more unusual!

    But what tranquility doesn''t know is that the pit marks on the Lamborghini''s body are all caused by Sun Li''s too anxious to find her yesterday and the car driving too fast.

    However, just now tranquility was pulled by Sun Li, until he got on the bus, he was not able to say a word, nor was he able to express his inner attitude to Sun Li!

    But what tranquility can be sure is that Sun Li''s background is far more powerful than she imagined, and the tranquility that didn''t react to it. Then, I heard what Sun Li said to the other end of the phone.

    Quiet this just know, Sun Li originally really didn''t joke, but really ready to take her to go to the Jiang family!

    And it''s not a circuitous tactic, but a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon and a direct rush to the hospital where Jiang wanniu is hospitalized. You know, if Jiang wanniu is really injured as badly as Sun Li said, he must pay more attention to the care of Jiang wanniu in the hospital.

    At this time, the choice of straight into the hospital, but also to the quiet heart caused a great impact!

    She doesn''t know whether the strength behind Sun Li is stronger than that of the Jiang family, but tranquility knows that the decision made by Sun Li now either represents that Sun Li is crazy, or that he has full confidence in himself.

    No matter which of the two is the answer, it all means that Sun Li did it all for her!

    It''s for her that Sun Li breaks Jiang wanniu''s limbs, and even more for him. Now Sun Li is ready to kill Jiang wanniu directly and avenge her in the hospital where he lives!

    For a long time, there was no palpitating tranquility in my heart. At this time, I couldn''t help but jump suddenly. I can make the calm tranquility full of intellect and reason have immediate reaction. I can imagine how much impact Sun Li had on tranquility.

    Quiet no longer speak, just looking at Sun Li is on the phone Junlang side face, eyes flashed a trace of obsession, last night''s passion scene, is suddenly emerged in the quiet mind.

    And she has the look of eyes, in fact, with last night Sun Li as a general, galloping on her body also has a lot of relationship.

    The jade face full of tranquility and charm was gradually ruddy, but she didn''t know it.

    "At Maria hospital? OK, I see

    After hearing the answer from the mobile phone, Sun Li''s face suddenly showed a cold smile. As soon as he hit the right direction, Lamborghini crossed a beautiful arc, turned around and galloped forward!

    "I''m really rich. I live in private Maria hospital?"

    His voice was full of fun. After he hung up, Sun Li threw his mobile phone beside him. He turned his head, looked at tranquility, and said with a smile, "now that technology is developed, it can really provide us with a lot of convenience."

    Just now, the scene that Sun Li made quiet obedient still appeared in front of Sun Li''s eyes. What he didn''t even think of was that quiet actually obediently followed him, which made Sun Li full of surprise and strange satisfaction.

    But he didn''t dare to reveal anything, but said with a smile to tranquility.

    Just now, Sun Li''s phone call was to Ouyang Bing. After all, it''s in the same medical system, and it''s an era when all medical systems are connected. It''s easy to find the person he''s looking for.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, tranquility was even more stunned, because she did not expect that Sun Li could find the location of Jiang wanniu so soon. This situation filled tranquility''s heart with shock. At the same time, she had a lot of curiosity about Sun Li.

    "Xiao Sun, sister Jing still wants to remind you."

    However, for this situation, quiet heart is still full of worry, she turned to Sun Li and said: "although now it seems that you really have the strength to help sister Jing revenge, your mind, sister Jing''s heart, but still don''t want to see you really go to Jiang wanniu, if the strength is enough, Sister Jing suggests you sit down and have a talk with Jiang wanniu. After all, you''ve beaten Jiang wanniu like that. You''ve helped sister Jing out. "

    After a pause, Jing Jing continued: "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that if two tigers fight each other, there will be a wound. You should consider the consequences when you do things. Jing Jie doesn''t want to see you so bold. This is not a big deal. Even if you help Jing Jie to revenge, it will certainly have an impact on you. Now the competition is so fierce, Sister Jing doesn''t want to see... "

    Although the quiet words did not finish, but the meaning of Sun Li has been clearly heard.

    Even in the current situation, serenity doesn''t want to see such a big thing because of herself. She subconsciously reaches out her jade hand and gently puts it on Sun Li''s arm.

    At the moment when the tender and smooth touch came, Sun Li turned his head and saw a quiet and charming face with a worried look.

    "Sister Jing, you can rest assured."

    Sun Li held the steering wheel with one hand and patted his quiet hand with the other hand. His tone became a little strange in an instant: "what two tigers fight against each other? In my eyes, the Chiang family is just a mole ant."

 Chapter 728

    At the moment when she heard Sun Li''s words, she was even more stunned. She turned her head and saw Sun Li clearly with her eyes full of charm. At the same time, she was filled with surprise.

    I don''t know if it''s related to what happened last night, but I can''t be as calm as I used to be. Today, in front of Sun Li, the surprise and surprise she had far exceeded what she had experienced in this year.

    Even in front of Sun Li, there is no way to keep his cool and rational appearance.

    After finding this strange place, tranquility was shocked. She frowned slightly, knowing that it would be bad to go on like this, tranquility turned her head, looked at the road ahead and stopped talking.

    On top of her beautiful face full of mature charm, she has finally recovered.

    Since Sun Li was able to say that just now, with quiet understanding, he is really likely to have the strength to get rid of the Jiang family. After all, in quiet and Sun Li''s understanding, he has never seen Sun Li say anything big.

    This young man has always appeared in front of them in a calm and confident manner. So today, after hearing Sun Li''s words, his quiet heart was suddenly filled with some surprise.

    But soon, tranquility adjusted herself. After all, although her heart is too turbulent, tranquility is still a successful mature woman in the shopping mall, and she will not be unable to find her own position because of some things.

    Now that there is no way to change Sun Li''s decision, it''s better to accept it quietly. Although Jing Jing still doesn''t believe in Sun Li, after all, Sun Li doesn''t know what the strength of the Chiang family is, so he rashly looks for it. The uncertainty of the outcome is too great, but he has come here, and there is no turning back.

    I just hope that if there is any accident later, they will be safe.

    However, the thought that the two of them were going to rush to the place where the Chiang family was most. This kind of behavior of sending people to death really made tranquility have no idea that anything would happen and they would be safe and sound.

    After all, mature quiet, is no longer the kind of fantasy girl.

    But for this situation, to be honest, it still makes the quiet heart a little excited. After all, she hasn''t done such crazy things for a long time. After a look at Sun Li, she turns her head again.

    When Sun Li saw that he was quiet and did not speak any more, he couldn''t help smiling. He turned his head and looked at the road ahead. Sun Li stepped on the oil under his feet, and the Lamborghini, which was already galloping, speeded up a bit.

    Maria hospital is one of the most famous private hospitals in Yanjing. Although this kind of private hospital is less supported by the state than the state-owned one, its medical facilities are no worse than the state-owned one.

    Even better than the general state-owned hospitals!

    Although the doctors in this kind of hospital do not have the kind of resident well-known doctors, their doctor reserve is still not simple. After all, this kind of hospital generally pays very high salaries, and even occasionally invites foreign doctors for consultation.

    You know, Sun Li came to Yanjing to study for such a long time. If it wasn''t for something else, he didn''t even know the existence of this kind of hospital, and the security of this kind of hospital is very strict.

    Lamborghini was speeding along the road, and soon came to the door of "Maria hospital". Although the security of the hospital was very strict, and even there were many security guards standing at the door of the hospital alone, they still did not dare to stop after they saw the Lamborghini.

    After all, none of the people who can afford to drive this big ox is simple. When such people come to their hospitals, they are more likely to visit patients.

    In the eye-catching ceremony on both sides, Sun Li calmly drove into the hospital. After entering the hospital, Sun Li drove towards the inpatient department without hesitation.

    Although there are also countless luxury cars in the "Maria hospital", Sun Li''s Lamborghini is one of the best.

    After parking the car next to the lawn downstairs of the inpatient department, Sun Li narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Sister Jing, let''s go."

    He turned to serenity and said with a smile.

    While talking, Sun Li reached out and untied the seat belt.

    "Sun Li, have you thought about it?"

    Tranquil looking at Sun Li, the first time did not call Sun Li Xiao Sun, she looked at Sun Li, full of serious said: "is it really worth it?"

    "It''s not a big deal whether it''s worth it or not."

    After hearing the words of tranquility, Sun Li was stunned, but soon he looked at tranquility and laughed. Finally, he seriously responded: "but you can''t let sister tranquility hurt you!"

    After Sun Li finished speaking, there was a flash of light in her quiet eyes. She closed her mouth and did not speak.

    Sun Li didn''t notice the strange quietness at the moment. After that, he turned around, opened the door and got out of the car.

    After seeing Sun Li''s action, Jing Jing opens the door and follows him.

    Although Sun Li didn''t know what change he had just said to tranquility, tranquility knew clearly in his heart.

    "Let''s go, sister Jing."

    Sun Li turned to Sun Li and said with a smile. Then, he walked directly towards the inpatient department. With a quiet smile, he walked gracefully and intellectually behind Sun Li.

    "Ward 4002."

    As he walked, Sun Li recited the ward where Jiang wanniu lived.

    Now, after entering the hospital, Sun Li''s face, which was full of smile, is gradually colder. He looks up and looks at the fourth floor of the inpatient department. At the same time, he suddenly shows a solemn smile on his face!

    Then, Sun Li with quiet, into the elevator.

    At this time, in the corridor of the fourth floor ward, Jiang wanniu''s mother was frowning, and her face was full of vicious phone calls. When she just looked downstairs, she suddenly saw Sun Li Kai''s Lamborghini.

    The moment Jiang wanniu''s mother saw the car, a strange light flashed in her eyes. But soon, she shook her head and left her guess behind.

    "No way! How could this son of a bitch dare to come up and die! "

    Jiang wanniu''s mother''s face flashed a vicious intention to kill: "but when I find this bastard who hurt my son, I will pull him out of his bones and bring him to ashes!"

 Chapter 729

    Just now, when Jiang wanniu''s mother Jin Ling saw the Lamborghini that suddenly appeared downstairs, she was shocked, because according to the limited clues, the killer who maimed his son was driving a black Lamborghini.

    But Jin Ling doesn''t think that the bastard who hurt her son now dares to come to the "Maria hospital" and throw herself into the trap!

    After all, Jin Ling is still full of conceit about the strength of their Jiang family. Otherwise, Jin Ling would not be so angry in a short time for this sudden time. After all, this matter is not only because her son was beaten and maimed, but also because it is challenging the authority of their Jiang family!

    Of course, the most important thing is that this man actually injured Jiang wanniu, which made Jiang''s family die!

    "I don''t care what price you will pay, I want a result!"

    After waking up from the surprise just now, Jin Ling clenched her teeth and said to the other end of the phone: "I just want to see him, the living man whose limbs were all cut off. When you find that bastard and bring him back according to my requirements, come to me again!"

    "What we Chiang family have is money. No matter what the cost, you must do it. Otherwise, you will die with that bastard!"

    Jin Ling''s voice is like the cold wind blowing from Jiuyou. It makes people feel creepy and even curious about why a woman is so vicious.

    After she finished talking to her mobile phone, Jin Ling hung up. She was quite rich, and her face was even colder.

    "If you dare to do this to our Chiang family, you should get ready to find someone to collect your corpse!"

    She stretched out a fat hand with an agate ring and gently played with her curly hair. The cold light in her eyes flashed by: "it''s your honor to see the woman my son likes. She didn''t pucker up and dare to resist. It''s quiet, right? Wait for me. We''ll talk about your business after dealing with that bastard!"

    Jin Ling, who is full of gloomy atmosphere, doesn''t feel that her son''s behavior is too much. What''s more, she doesn''t feel that her son''s current results are all due to her own fault. At the moment, Sun Li is responsible for her gloomy killing intention.

    The reason why such a big thing has happened now, but there is still no police, is that Jin Ling has not called the police. She thinks that with the strength of their Jiang family, she can find the bastard who dares to beat and maim her son without calling the police.

    If you call the police, the bastard can''t torture and deal with it in the way they want. So Jin Ling decides to deal with it in her own way. She wants the bastard who mutilates her son to be unforgettable in this life!

    What''s more, I want to defeat the bastard who crippled his son!

    "Jiang Hu didn''t know when to come. He didn''t worry about such a big accident at home. Didn''t he want this son?"

    Thinking of Jiang wanniu''s father, Jinling''s face flashed a trace of complaint. Then, she turned around to go back to the ward. Just as Jinling turned around, she suddenly found that a man and a woman suddenly appeared in front of her.

    The male is tall and handsome, the appearance is handsome, the female mature intellectual, wears a suit of professional clothes, is full of beauty and ability, is some charming.

    When Jin Ling saw the tall and handsome man, she couldn''t help flashing a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes, but when she saw the beautiful woman beside the man, there was a strong disgust in her eyes.

    Now Jin Ling, who has become very rich, is full of hatred for those beautiful women!

    However, Jin Ling didn''t know how long the two people stood behind her and whether they had heard her phone call just now. This situation made her worry. After all, what she called just now was not something everyone could hear.

    "Hello."

    But when Jin Ling looks at the two people who suddenly appear in front of her with doubts, she suddenly hears the tall and handsome young man saying hello to her politely. At the moment of this situation, Jin Ling''s heart is a little proud.

    She stretched out her hand and poked her hair like instant noodles with pride. The fat on her body was trembling. But she was not aware of all this. Jin Ling was full of complacency. She even turned her head and looked at tranquility with provocation.

    Because in Jinling''s mind, her allure is still not reduced. After she has money, Jinling''s favorite thing to do is to hook up with xiaoxianrou. The young man in front of her is tall and handsome, but also full of masculinity, which makes Jinling''s eyes shine.

    After all, few of the people who can come to the "Maria hospital" are poor, which arouses Jin Ling''s desire.

    However, when she saw the tranquility of Jinling''s expression, there was a flash of disgust in her eyes. Originally, she was full of dissatisfaction with Jinling''s expression. When she saw that Jinling''s wave target was Sun Li, her heart was full of disgust.

    "What''s the matter, young man! What can I do for you? "

    Jin Ling''s face with a greasy smile, she spoke to Sun Li at the same time, is twisting his fat body: "you just say, there is anything, I can solve it for you."

    After seeing Jin Ling, even Sun Li was disgusted.

    "Is this Jiang wanniu''s ward?"

    But Sun Li didn''t say anything more. He still had a faint smile on his face. When he spoke to Jin Ling, he pointed to the ward behind him, and then said to Jin Ling, "who are you?"

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Jin Ling was stunned. She did not expect that the two men had come to find her son, but she had never heard of them. Her son had these two friends.

    What''s more, I have never told anyone about this.

    "Jiang wanniu lives here. I''m his mother. What can I do for you?"

    Jin Ling squints her eyes and says to Sun Li full of doubts.

    See this situation, quiet some worry to see Sun Li, but she saw Sun Li''s face, still with a faint smile.

    Later, Sun Li said politely to Jin Ling.

    "Ha ha, how are you, Auntie? I''m Sun Li."

    He stretched out his hand and politely extended his hand to Jin Ling, but the words he said suddenly made Jing Jing stand still: "that''s the Sun Li who beat Jiang wanniu to death."

 Chapter 730

    With a polite smile on his face, Sun Li even reached out and seemed to shake hands with Jin Ling. But the words he said sounded hard to accept for a while!

    At the moment when she heard Sun Li''s words, she was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Sun Li. When she heard that the grandiose Sun Li was going to trouble Jiang wanniu, her heart was still full of curiosity.

    She didn''t know what Sun Li was going to do, or how she was going to get into trouble with Jiang wanniu, but she didn''t think that Sun Li would use this method to make her feel a little confused for a moment.

    Even when I saw Jin Ling just now, she worried a lot about Sun Li. Although she had decided to accept all this when she was in the car, her heart beat faster when she went up to the fourth floor, especially after she arrived at the door of Jiang wanniu''s ward.

    And Jin Ling is standing in the corridor.

    Although Jin Ling''s Kung Fu is now left to Sun Li, who has not paid attention to tranquility for the time being, tranquility knows Jin Ling''s existence. After all, Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, who have been on TV and are known as well-known entrepreneurs, are familiar with tranquility.

    Tranquility may be nothing in Jinling''s eyes, but Jinling is a giant in tranquility''s eyes. This is why tranquility is full of fear when Sun Li comes to find Jiang wanniu, because the strength of the Jiang family is too strong.

    Although Jing Jing just saw what Jin Ling looked like and hated her, it didn''t hinder her resources.

    Standing behind Sun Li, he was even a little nervous and quiet, but he didn''t think of it at all. At last, he waited for the sentence Sun Li said!

    She turned her head and looked at Sun Li in surprise. She didn''t understand this kind of behavior. Even in her mind, even though Sun Li''s background or strength is really extraordinary, there are only two of them in the hospital.

    Jinling can call a large group of people at any time. Even though Sun Li has extraordinary strength, how can he be an opponent of a group of people? Is Sun Li really not afraid of death, or is it because of his own affairs that Sun Li loses his mind for a while?

    Tranquility can''t understand all this, but the only thing she can understand is that it''s not appropriate for Sun Li to speak to Jin Ling like this. But now, even if tranquility has this idea in mind, it''s too late.

    She didn''t know that Sun Li used this method. What''s more, Sun Li has already spoken out.

    "Ah?"

    However, at present, the people who are full of surprise in her heart are not only quiet, but also Jin Ling. Her fat face is full of bewilderment. Originally, she wanted to get to know Sun Li, and even in her heart, Jin Ling, who wanted to have something to do with Sun Li, was confused by a word from Sun Li!

    Jin Ling looks at Sun Li stupidly. For a moment, she doesn''t react. In other words, she doesn''t even understand the meaning of Sun Li''s words.

    "What are you talking about?"

    As Jin Ling looks at Sun Li, her voice is full of confusion and surprise.

    Jin Ling, who had a stomach in her heart and was able to pick up Sun Li''s conversation, didn''t even know how to speak for a while. Her fat brain fell into a state of crash.

    Seeing that Jin Ling didn''t respond, she breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly stretched out her hand to pull Sun Li''s clothes and wanted to hint that Sun Li would stop talking. After all, Jin Ling didn''t respond. If she talked about it now, there would be something different, they would not have time to respond!

    Now they came to the hospital temporarily, and now the hospital is the territory of the Jiang family.

    Who knows, Mingming feels tranquility and pulls his clothes, but Sun Li still has no other reaction. Even Sun Li reaches out his hand and directly holds the white jade hand that tranquility has just extended to him.

    This let quiet eyes, suddenly flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, all to now this time, Sun Li how so!

    "I said, I''m Sun Li. You should have been looking for me recently, because I abandoned your son."

    But what happened next made tranquility a little uncomfortable, because Sun Li didn''t care about her at all. Instead, with a polite smile on his face, he held out his hand to smile at Jin Ling and said, "nice to meet you."

    Quiet is silly.

    Jin Ling, who hears Sun Li''s words again, finally reacts. She looks at Sun Li. In her eyes the size of mung bean, she suddenly flashes a hint of killing!

    "Son of a bitch! It''s you

    The next moment, Jin Ling''s voice is as cold as the cold wind from Jiuyou. She looks at Sun Li with a deep smile on her face: "little bastard, is it because you know who you are offending that you are so scared that you are running to the hospital to admit your mistake?"

    "I tell you, it''s no use!"

    Jin Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of ferocity: "I didn''t expect that when we were still looking for you little bastard, you should send yourself to the door. Don''t think about letting you go. However, since you have such a look, I''ll give you an advantage. At that time, I''ll let you choose your own way of suffering!"

    Although until now, Jin Ling''s heart, in fact, for Sun Li''s statement, or full of surprise, because she some can''t understand, why Sun Li will appear in front of them at this time, but Jin Ling can be sure that at this time, no one because of this matter joking!

    After all, we should all know what kind of existence they have in the Jiang family. If we make fun of them, we''re just looking for death. Even if Sun Li is really making fun of them, it''s more worthy of death to dare to talk to them like this!

    "Son of a bitch, I thought you were brave, but I was scared out at last."

    Jin Ling narrowed her eyes, flashing cold light. Now she has no idea about Sun Li, but even if she has any idea, she has to wait until Sun Li is arrested. "But you little bastard, you know today, why did you have to die at the beginning? Now it''s not only you, your family, but also the whore beside you

    Her words are extremely vicious!

    "Pa!"

    The next moment, a crisp sound suddenly sounded, Sun Li directly slapped Jinling in the face, and then, he wiped his hand with disgust, and said to Jinling, "I knew today, why did I have to start? Look at that son of a bitch in your family before you talk to me

 Chapter 731

    "You... You! How dare you hit me

    After being slapped mercilessly by Sun Li, Jin Ling was stunned for a moment. But soon, a ferocious expression flashed on her face, and even she wanted to rush towards Sun Li!

    "Who gave you the courage to beat me? Don''t you want to live! You son of a bitch, you''ll die! Waiting for me to blow you to the boneˇ°

    After being slapped by Sun Li, Jin Ling immediately went crazy. Her eyes were shining with a cold light that made her feel very sad. When she rushed towards Sun Li, she kept repeating the extremely vicious curse in her mouth!

    Even let quiet have some curiosity, why Jin Ling will behave so crazy, just like a shrew general, this crazy woman, is the woman who used to appear on TV, how to behave, even a rural woman is inferior.

    Ugly appearance, it is full of disgust!

    "Son of a bitch! Didn''t your mother teach you politeness! Even I dare to fight, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you

    Jin Ling, who rushes towards Sun Li with her teeth and claws, can''t help but frown. Just like this, it''s enough to make people feel disgusted!

    But Jin Ling is not conscious at all. After all, when she was treated like this in her capacity, Jin Ling always bullied others, when she was bullied by others!

    How dare you slap her in the face! She Jinling is going to kill Sun Li!

    "I want to tear the whole family to pieces! I will do what I say! With you scum, I''ll crush you like an ant! "

    Jin Ling''s fat body finally jumped on Sun Li.

    At present, Jin Ling is completely dazzled by the anger in her heart. She is really crazy.

    But what happened next suddenly sobered Jin Ling up!

    "Pa!"

    A crisp slap sounds again. Jinling stands in the same place and looks at SunLi stupidly. The half of her face, which was not fanned by SunLi, is now slapped again. Jinling, who was full of fat, is even more red now!

    You know, it was a slap from Sun Li!

    With Sun Li''s current strength, he could even leave a deep impression on the concrete floor with a slap of all his strength, not to mention what reaction he would have if he hit someone, but it was such a great strength. Just now, with Sun Li''s slap of all his strength, Jin Ling''s face just swelled up in an instant, and there was no other situation at all!

    We can imagine how thick Jinling''s face is, and how thick the fat on her face is!

    "You..."

    Jinling looked at Sun Li, suddenly stunned in the same place, but this time, Jinling said a word, but fiercely closed her mouth.

    Although she is thick skinned, it doesn''t mean that Jin Ling can''t feel the pain. After being slapped by Sun Li, Jin Ling''s face is burning with pain. Even Jin Ling''s face is unconscious for a moment.

    Swelling face, let Jinling originally not big mung bean eyes, at this time is squeezed completely disappeared!

    After two slaps from Sun Li, Jin Ling has finally learned a lesson. She covers her face, usually without hair, and only has a crack in her eyes. However, she can still see clearly the vicious smell.

    "Now, can you talk well?"

    With a polite smile on his face, Sun Li Junlang said politely to Jin Ling. If people don''t know what Sun Li looks like, they may really think that Sun Li is such a polite gentleman.

    Sun Li, who didn''t appear with those two slaps just now, flashed a hint of fun in his eyes.

    Standing beside Sun Li with a cherry mouth slightly open, the face full of mature charm and amorous feelings is totally surprised at this time, and even stays in the same place, even the whole person''s feeling. It looks lovely!

    Because this scene, is also very quiet did not think of!

    After hearing what Sun Li said, she thought about her reaction when Sun Li took her to revenge. She even thought about what Sun Li would do. But after thinking about it, she thought about countless ways, but never thought that Sun Li would use this unreasonable method!

    If the first slap is because Sun Li can''t control his slap because he is angry for himself, then the second slap is obviously intentional, that is to fan Jinling!

    Although what Jin Ling said just now really makes people feel angry, in fact, with a quiet idea, the verbal cheapness is nothing at all. All these are tolerable. What''s more, Jin Ling''s background is really extraordinary.

    All this, there is no need to fan Jinling slap way to deal with!

    But now Sun Li doesn''t pay attention to tranquility. He squints at Jin Ling and smiles faintly.

    Jin Ling, who was so angry just now that she was about to eat Sun Li, didn''t dare to say a word. Especially looking at Sun Li''s appearance, without Sun Li''s words, Jin Ling didn''t even know what to do now!

    After all, she really doesn''t want to be slapped by Sun Li any more.

    That kind of pain and insult, Jin Ling never felt in her life!

    The handsome young man in front of her filled Jin Ling''s heart with fear. She had never seen such a person who didn''t play cards according to the routine. After hearing the young man''s self introduction just now and the man''s behavior, Jin Ling finally affirmed that this young man was really the one who hurt her son.

    "Sun Li?"

    Is this young man fearless or brainless!

    Even at this time, she dared to come to the hospital directly. The most important thing is that although she found the person who mutilated her son, Jin Ling was slapped by two people and couldn''t say a word!

    Although in the heart is afraid, but this does not hinder Jin Ling to Sun Li full of bitterness hatred!

    "Don''t look at me like that. What can you do to me if you only look at me?"

    Sun Li looked at Jin Ling and said with a smile, "don''t be so afraid. If you want to call someone or call the police, hurry up. You just stare at me. What can you do to me?"

    When she heard Sun Li''s insipid voice, Jin Ling couldn''t help but feel even colder!

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li''s face showed a smile. After glancing at Jin Ling, he shook his head, stretched out his hand, pulled tranquility, and directly opened the door of Jiang wanniu''s ward.

 Chapter 732

    When Sun Li walks into Jiang wanniu''s ward with a dull tranquility, Jin Ling is still standing in the corridor. Her swollen face is not like that, and it is full of dementia. Jin Ling, who was stunned by Sun Li''s two slaps, is just like a fool. She can''t see the insidious and arrogant appearance when she just called again.

    "Bang --"

    At the next moment, after Sun Li entered the ward door, the reverberation of the door made Jin Ling''s body tremble, and she woke up.

    "I..."

    But just after Jin Linggang wakes up, she stares at her eyes and starts to shout. But just as Jin Linggang opens her mouth, she doesn''t know what she thinks of. The next moment she closes her mouth. Not only does she close her mouth, but Jin Ling also reaches out her hand to cover her mouth!

    Obviously, the fear that Sun Li brought to Jin Ling just now was a little too great.

    However, when she put out her hand to cover her mouth, she accidentally touched the two palms that Sun Li had just fanned out with all her strength to swell her face, which made Jin Ling suddenly show her teeth in pain and look very ferocious!

    "You son of a bitch! You son of a bitch! I will kill you! I will kill you

    Jinling''s voice is full of strong insidious, and her words even make people feel chilly. Her mouth is full of the sound of clenching her teeth, which makes people feel numb. It can be imagined that Jinling has a strong hatred for Sun Li!

    After all, what happened to her just now was that Jin Ling had never been treated like that in her whole life!

    This is more painful than Jin Ling''s life. If Jin Ling has the ability now, I''m afraid she even wants to swallow Sun Li alive!

    But now she doesn''t have this kind of strength. It''s just like she used to face Jiang wanniu peacefully and don''t think about other things. Now Jin Ling really has no way to take Sun Li. She stands in the same place and hates her teeth, but she still doesn''t know what to do!

    However, in Jinling''s mind, when she was about to have Sun Li cramped and skinned ten thousand times, she suddenly remembered something. If Jinling remembered correctly, Sun Li just entered Jiang wanniu''s ward with tranquility!

    This situation, Jin Ling''s heart is a sudden, full of tension.

    At the next moment, Jin Ling turned her head and looked in the direction of the ward. However, because the facilities of the "Maria hospital" were extremely perfect, she could not see what was happening in the ward except from a specific angle, let alone the ward where Jiang wanniu lived, which was a super ward.

    Jin Ling subconsciously wants to walk towards the ward, but when her fat body only takes the first step, it suddenly stops. Just now, facing Sun Li''s fear, she even has no courage to step into the ward!

    "Little bastard, what did you say just now? You''re not afraid of anything, are you? I don''t know where you came from. How dare you run to death now

    After Jin Ling stopped, she took a vicious look at the direction of the ward, but she still didn''t make any movement: "wanniu, if you insist on it, mom won''t give up on you. Now mom can''t beat him in the past, so she can only die. Mom has been slapped twice for you, which is enough. You insist on it, I won''t let this bastard go! "

    At the same time, Jin Ling takes out her mobile phone.

    Then, in just a few minutes, Jin Ling made dozens of phone calls, all of which were related to Sun Li. In a very short time, Jin Ling not only contacted various departments in Yanjing, but also made a lot of phone calls to some obscure forces.

    You know, with the strength of the Jiang family, they are qualified to contact these people.

    The reason why she greets each department is not that she wants these departments to deal with Sun Li, but that she doesn''t want these departments to take care of what will happen next in Maria hospital. Since Sun Li dares to come, Jin Ling will surely make Sun Li regret it!

    Jin Ling should use her own way to make Sun Li regret coming to this world! Not only Sun Li, but now Jin Ling even wants to take revenge with Sun Li''s family!

    What''s more, Sun Li dared to do that to her just now!

    It can be said that Jinling''s blood feud against Sun Li has reached an indelible level!

    However, after so many phone calls, even her eyes can pierce the door of the ward, but Jin Ling still has no action. Up to now, she dare not step into the ward.

    Although Jin Ling hated her to death, she didn''t dare to move when she recalled Sun Li''s appearance just now. She said how much she loved her son Jiang wanniu. However, in the current situation, she even thought that something she didn''t want to see would happen in the ward, but Jin Ling still didn''t want to step into the ward.

    Even in her most profound thoughts, Jiang wanniu may be abandoned!

    It is often said that tiger poison does not eat children, but now Jinling''s appearance is just disgusting!

    "Son of a bitch! Dare to beat me, I want you to remember forever

    Jin Ling looks at the door of the ward with vicious eyes, and her voice is full of disgusting chill. She is constantly reading, but after calling, she only dares to read, and can only read.

    The delusion of using a curse can cause losses to Sun Li, but what she has never thought is that if the curse is really useful, then she, who has done countless bad things, may have already suffered retribution!

    In the end, Jin Ling also made a call to Jiang Hu.

    "Son of a bitch! I really want to see how you die! "

    Jin Ling, who even wants to crush her teeth, has a red and swollen face like a pig''s head and stares at the door of the closed ward.

    And at the next moment, the situation suddenly surprised Jin Ling.

    "Is the call over? That''s all I have to say? "

    The door of the ward was suddenly opened from the inside, and the face of Sun Li and Zhang Junlang appeared in front of Jin Ling. At the moment of seeing this face, Jin Ling even shook up and down, completely not like the hatred just now.

    "Come in when the call is over, stand at the door and wait for me to invite you in?"

    Sun Li looks at Jin Ling with a funny smile in his eyes. Sun Li looks like a cat catching mice. He doesn''t pay attention to the Jiang family at all. He just teases the people of the Jiang family and brings infinite fear to Jin Ling!

 Chapter 733

    But when she thought of the people she had called just now, Jin Ling lowered her head and bit her teeth. There was a trace of fierce light in her eyes.

    "Hey, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"

    Sun Li''s voice with a little smile rang out again: "come in after the call. What lies in this ward is your son, not my son."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Jin Ling''s body trembled obviously, and she was very afraid.

    Although she was so vicious just now, when she heard Sun Li talking to her, she was full of fear and worry. Although Jin Ling had just said all kinds of cruel words of revenge, she had done this kind of behavior several times, but when it happened to her, Jin Ling was full of fear!

    She is too afraid. When she enters the ward, what unexpected consequences will happen to her!

    Although Jin Ling sometimes likes to bring threats to others and see others fear, she is very afraid that this thing will happen to her!

    Don''t say it''s her son in the ward, even if it''s her father, Jin Ling doesn''t want to go in!

    Sun Li, who feels incomprehensible at all, really puts too much pressure on Jin Ling, even more like a haze over her head!

    "Let you in!"

    Seeing Jin Ling standing in the same place, shivering, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a smile, he deliberately lowered his voice down, and the moment he heard this sentence, Jin Ling trembled.

    She turned around as if there was a fire in her home and ran to the ward.

    Sun Li looked at Jin Ling''s present appearance, with a mocking smile in her eyes.

    "Help

    When Jin Ling walked into the ward with a face swollen by Sun Li''s fan and full of fear, she let Jiang wanniu lying flat on the bed make a frightful cry for help!

    He didn''t recognize the fat woman who just came in as his mother, but his strong desire for survival made Jiang wanniu cry for help.

    Jiang wanniu, whose limbs are broken, can only lie on the bed quietly. Before Sun Li appeared, Jiang wanniu, who was lying on the bed, was full of resentment against Sun Li. He even told Jin Ling that he wanted to pull Sun Li out of his bones and muscles more than once.

    However, at the moment when Sun Li stepped into the ward with tranquility, Jiang wanniu, who had broken all his limbs on the bed, almost jumped up from the bed!

    You know, although Jin Ling only felt the fear of Sun Li when she was at the door of the ward, Jiang wanniu, when he was directly interrupted by Sun Li''s five limbs, personally and completely felt the horror of Sun Li!

    So even if Jiang wanniu has no way to act, he tries to change his body. Even in bed, he wants to stay away from Sun Li. At the same time, Jiang wanniu''s mouth is constantly howling.

    But the sound insulation of the ward was so good that no one heard him howl.

    So after seeing Jin Ling come in, Jiang wanniu asked for help.

    Who knows, after Jin Ling came in, she even stood behind him, farther away from Sun Li. On her fat, swollen face, she was full of fear. This situation made Jiang wanniu stunned, and then he found out who was the person who just came in!

    "Mom..."

    Jiang wanniu looked at Jin Ling with panic in his eyes.

    Who knows Jinling shivers all over the body at the same time, simply ignore what Jiang wanniu said to her, or at the moment, Jinling eyes, there is no this son!

    But fortunately, after Jin Ling entered the room, she found that Sun Li didn''t do anything too much to them. Instead, she sat on the sofa against the wall on the other side, holding her cheek and looking at them playfully.

    At present, Sun Li''s attitude is obviously waiting for something.

    Is this young man, as he said, waiting for the person he just called!

    That''s great!

    After Jin Ling came slowly, she lowered her head and flashed a trace of malice in her eyes.

    At this time, Sun Li could not help but show a funny smile on his face. At present, in the ward, nothing can escape Sun Li''s eyes, but he did not say anything, but still sat on the sofa.

    At this time, without Sun Li''s order, Jin Ling did not dare to speak. When Jiang wanniu saw that the situation was very bad, he finally calmed down.

    Although he didn''t know why his mother seemed more frightened than himself in the face of the current situation, Jiang wanniu knew that the current situation was obviously not so simple.

    Jiang wanniu didn''t know why Sun Li even dared to come to him after he beat him. You know, they are still looking for Sun Li!

    Although Jiang wanniu didn''t know these things, and he didn''t understand them, he didn''t say anything. After all, the strange situation filled Jiang wanniu''s heart with panic. This time, he finally learned to be smart, which also saved him from a lot of pain.

    The tense atmosphere in the ward even made Jiang wanniu and Jin Ling suffocate.

    But all this, there is no tranquility, the doubts in her heart is more serious, at that time in a coma, she did not know what Sun Li did to Jiang wanniu, so for Jiang wanniu and Jin Ling full of fear, in fact, tranquil heart, it is some do not understand!

    And now the appearance of Sun Li is obviously waiting for something.

    This makes the quiet heart full of tension, at the same time, there are some doubts. Needless to say, the strength of the Jiang family, does Sun Li really choose to continue to wait in the ward? After all, there are only two of them now!

    This makes tranquility even more incomprehensible!

    But it''s so far, and Sun Li''s surprise is too much, so for a moment, serenity chose not to think about these things, but to go step by step!

    "Is anyone here?"

    After waiting for a while, just when Jin Ling was standing in the same place, even some could not stand, and Jiang wanniu was all wet behind him, Sun Li finally raised his head, and a playful smile rang out again in his voice: "it''s been such a long time. If I wait any longer, I''m afraid I will be impatient."

    Who knows, when Jin Ling heard Sun Li''s words, she didn''t know what she thought of, so she fell down on her knees.

    At present, Jin Ling can finally understand those people''s feelings of kneeling in front of her and asking for her forgiveness, but at that time, Jin Ling was full of poison and had never forgiven those people!

 Chapter 734

    "Plop"

    Jiang wanniu saw that Jin Ling was not even as good as himself. When he heard Sun Li say that, although he was full of fear in his heart, when he didn''t respond, he suddenly found that Jin Ling was kneeling on the ground.

    This situation made Jiang wanniu frown.

    However, with the wonderful personality of the Jiang family, after seeing Jin Ling kneeling on the ground, Jiang wanniu was not angry, but full of joy, because he felt that after his mother kneeling toward Sun Li, Sun Li would not find his own trouble for a while.

    After all, there is Jin Ling in front of us. If something happens, it''s not her turn.

    Jiang wanniu is lying on the bed and looks at Sun Li sitting on the sofa with fear in his eyes. If Jiang wanniu is still full of resentment when he doesn''t see Sun Li, and wants to pull Sun Li out of his bones by all means, then after seeing Sun Li, Jiang wanniu''s heart will be full of bitterness, There are no more thoughts about this kind of situation!

    In his heart, there is only infinite fear! Jiang wanniu only wanted to escape from Sun Li far away. After all, Sun Li''s shadow on him was too big!

    Now facing Sun Li''s Jiang wanniu, his heart is filled with regret. Why did he choose to give tranquility medicine at that time!

    In his eyes, he was full of charm and sex appeal, which attracted him all the time, but he had no other feeling. This is not only because Sun Li abandoned his function, but also because Sun Li brought him infinite fear.

    Now Jiang wanniu has no sense of tranquility, even tranquility is like a devil, which brings infinite fear to him!

    And what Jiang wanniu didn''t figure out most was that Sun Li had abandoned him. He didn''t say that he even dared to come to the door now!

    Recalling Sun Li''s words of "it''s not over" in his ear after he shot at him, Jiang wanniu felt even colder and full of horror!

    However, through what Sun Li said just now and Jin Ling''s actions, we can''t help but let Jiang wanniu have some hope again. After all, Sun Li seems to be waiting for something.

    If it''s really waiting for their Chiang family to call someone, then it''s really possible what this matter is!

    However, even if he saw Jin Ling kneeling on the ground, Jiang wanniu never even spoke for his mother. In addition to fear, he was not even angry. On the contrary, Jiang wanniu wanted his mother to kneel on the ground for a longer time!

    It can be said that it''s not that one family doesn''t enter one family. Jin Ling and Jiang wanniu are both such wonderful flowers.

    Just as Jin Ling was kneeling down in front of Sun Li, Sun Li was stunned, because he had never thought that the words he asked would have such a great impact. He had never thought that Jin Ling would kneel down directly.

    Even after Jin Ling knelt on the ground, Sun Li didn''t respond at all for a while.

    Although Jin Ling''s kneeling on the ground looks like a pool of rotten meat, and her face is full of fat and swollen at present, and her face is full of crying and mourning, how can it be disgusting? Even if Jin Ling is like this now, Sun Li never thought of letting Jin Ling kneel down and talk.

    Just now, Sun Li really just casually asked, without any threat. After all, Sun Li has been sitting on the sofa for a long time, and he is slightly tired.

    Not only Sun Li, but also Jing Jing is full of surprise after seeing Jin Ling''s sudden action. Although Jing Jing has never seen Jin Ling, even Jin Ling''s son Jiang wanniu has done so much to himself.

    But Jin Ling, who used to be famous in Yanjing''s business circles, actually made Jing Jing respect her. Even for a while, Jing Jing Jing regarded Jin Ling as her idol. However, she never thought that after seeing Jin Ling, Jin Ling''s behavior made her feel disgusted one by one!

    But at this time of quiet, still silent, she sat next to Sun Li, beautiful eyes are completely serious looking at this handsome man, eyes slightly flashing a trace of confusion.

    Tranquility has never persuaded Sun Li to take revenge for her.

    This is not to say that tranquility now wants Sun Li to help her revenge, but because she knows something after seeing the current situation. It''s not that Sun Li can get everything right if she chooses not to help her revenge.

    Just before Jin Ling was taught by Sun Li, she had already told tranquility that Sun Li would not avenge her. If we solve the current situation, it will not be all right. On the contrary, Sun Li may even face fierce revenge.

    In this case, the quiet people who have been in shopping malls for decades know that sometimes it''s not to see who''s softhearted. If you take a step back, you will be able to expand your horizons. On the contrary, in this case, the harder you are, the safer you will be!

    So now, even for the safety of Sun Li, tranquility is no longer persuading anything.

    Now she only hopes that Sun Li really has a way to face the coming changes, otherwise, things will be more complicated!

    This young man, who had a close relationship with her, shocked himself again and again. After all, in the face of this matter, tranquility''s first reaction was to want Sun Li to run, but after running for a while, she couldn''t run for a lifetime. In this matter, she didn''t even see Sun Li thoroughly!

    And the man''s violence in bed also surprised her!

    When I squint at Sun Li, I can''t help but have waves again in my quiet heart, even full of rational tranquility. When I look at Sun Li''s side face, there is a glimmer of brilliance in my eyes again!

    However, Sun Li didn''t think so much about tranquility. His original intention was to help tranquility take revenge. As for revenge, Sun Li never worried, because with his strength, he had never been afraid of anything!

    Just as sun Ligang was about to say something to Jin Ling, who was kneeling on the ground, a loud noise suddenly rang out from the door of the ward.

    Although the sound insulation of the ward makes the sound outside very subtle, it can''t escape Sun Li''s keen hearing.

    He raised his head and squinted at the door of the ward. After seeing Sun Li, Jin Ling was stunned

    "Bang!"

    A dull sound, the door of the ward, was very rough to push open.

 Chapter 735

    "Who dares to come to our Jiang family!"

    However, the people who appeared at the door were not the people Jin Ling contacted at the beginning, but Jiang Hu. No matter what other things were like or how wonderful the Jiang family was, after all, Jin Ling and Jiang wanniu were also Jiang Hu''s family.

    So after Jinling called, Jiang Hu arrived at the scene very quickly.

    Although Jin Ling didn''t tell Jiang Hu all the details on the phone, Jiang Hu still knew something about the general situation. Among them, Jiang Hu knew one thing, that is, someone was looking for their Jiang family.

    And this person seems to have something to do with the one who hurt his son!

    At the moment of hearing this news, Jiang Hu was furious. After all, because of their existence in China, some people dare to do this to them. This is not only a provocation to their authority, but also a death hunt!

    So the first time, Jiang Hu came to the hospital with two bodyguards.

    After arriving at the hospital, he rushed to the ward nonstop.

    Jiang Hu really wants to see who is so brave and who is so impatient. He even has doubts about the Jiang family and even when he is on the road. Does he think that the Jiang family has gone too far in some things and is being targeted by others? Now he is being retaliated by a collective!

    In Jiang Hu''s idea, a person does not have the courage, but also does not have the strength, dare to use the crooked brain to their Jiang family!

    However, as soon as he stepped into the ward, Jiang Hu saw Jin Ling kneeling on the ground. However, after seeing this situation, Jiang Hu was shocked. In his first reaction, there was no anger, because this situation is really strange.

    He deeply knew what kind of person Jin Ling was, so when he saw Jin Ling kneeling on the ground, he had already let Jiang Hu mutter in his heart.

    But the next moment, Jiang Hu saw Sun Li sitting on the other side of the sofa, already sitting beside Sun Li''s quiet.

    Especially in the moment of peace, Jiang Hu''s eyes flashed a trace of cold!

    "Peace

    His voice was full of cold, and he called out the name of peace.

    Jiang Hu is different from Jin Ling. After learning about his son''s accident, Jiang Hu really did some investigation and learned about the existence of tranquility. Even when he saw the tranquility photos, Jiang Hu, like his son, had evil thoughts.

    However, the Chiang family did not care about tranquility for the time being because they scattered some strength to look for the trace of Sun Li. Originally, they had not found the clue. When they were preparing to extend their magic claws to tranquility, Jiang Hu suddenly saw the trace of tranquility in the hospital.

    And now, after seeing the tranquility, he wrote on behalf of me. The handsome young man sitting on the sofa should be the culprit of all this!

    Although Jiang Hu''s heart, slightly feel strange, but he looked at Sun Li''s eyes, but can''t help but flash across a trace of killing!

    After hearing Jiang Hu call her name directly, Jing Jing frowns slightly, which seems a little unexpected and even more difficult. Because Jiang Hu''s ability to call her name means that he has made some investigation of himself.

    However, this matter means that Jiang Hu has been prepared!

    Tranquility turned his head and looked at Sun Li with inexplicable light in his eyes. Originally, he felt that all this was not easy to deal with. At this time, he was more worried.

    But she suddenly found that Sun Li was not only still sitting on the sofa, but also completely calm on his handsome face. Even when Sun Li looked at Jiang Hu again, he was full of fun!

    "Who instructed you to come to our Jiang family for trouble?"

    Jiang Hu walked forward and helped Jin Ling up. He said to Sun Li with a chill in his voice.

    They looked for a period of time, but they didn''t even see the person who hurt Jiang wanniu. What they didn''t expect was that this person actually appeared in front of them today. However, through the age of Sun Li, Jiang Hu still didn''t think that Sun Li was responsible for what they suffered at present!

    After all, in his opinion, this young boy has no strength at all, let alone courage. After he hurt Jiang wanniu, he even dared to appear in front of them so openly.

    "Ah Hu..."

    After seeing the appearance of Jiang Hu, Jinling finally stood up, and just before Jinling stood up, she couldn''t help looking at Sun Li in a panic, for fear that Sun Li, who made her extremely scared, would do something more to her!

    But fortunately, Sun Li did not make any excessive moves, even he did not say anything, but still looked at Jiang Hu.

    "Dad..."

    Even Jiang wanniu seems to have regained some confidence and finally dare to speak!

    After seeing the current situation, Jiang Hu''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold sense of killing, because just through the appearance of Jiang wanniu and Jin Ling, he knew what Sun Li had scared the people of the Jiang family!

    "Boy, I think you have two points of courage. As long as you tell me who instructed you to do these things, I can spare your life!"

    Jiang Hu''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He said to Sun Li, as if he was giving to Sun Li.

    However, at the moment when she heard Jiang Hu''s words, Jin Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity and madness. She came directly to Jiang Hu''s ear and gritted her teeth to say something to him.

    It seems that because of the arrival of Jiang Hu, Jin Ling, who was full of blood and hatred for Sun Li, finally found a backing. But Sun Li''s fear for her is still there, so even when Jin Ling said something to Jiang Hu, she still didn''t dare to let Sun Li hear it.

    This stupid behavior makes Sun Li feel funny. With his current strength, anything that happens in the ward can''t escape his ears. However, Sun Li just looks at Jiang Hu quietly and doesn''t say anything.

    After listening to Jin Ling''s words, Jiang Hu''s face was stunned at first, but then a haze flashed across Jiang Hu''s face!

    "Well, I''ll take back what I just said. Now, boy, you tell us who instructed you to do all this. I''ll give you a more comfortable way to die later!"

    Jiang Hu''s eyes twinkled. He said coldly to Sun Li, with no emotion in his tone.

    Sun Li was stunned when he heard Jiang Hu''s behavior. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Jiang wanniu lying on the bed.

 Chapter 736

    Following the direction of Sun Li''s fingers, Jiang Hu turned his head and saw Jiang wanniu lying on the bed. He was stunned and turned back to look at Sun Li. At the same time, his eyes flashed cold.

    "Son of a bitch, you dare to fool me!"

    He said to Sun Li with a cold voice.

    After seeing the current situation, Jin Ling''s eyes also flashed a trace of poison. Although Jiang Hu is here now, she still has no bottom in her heart. After all, none of the people she called has arrived yet.

    Sun Li''s oppression on Jin Ling is too great. Even now that Jiang Hu is here, she still doesn''t dare to break out.

    Not only Jin Ling, but also Jiang wanniu. After all, Jiang wanniu, who has seen Sun Li''s strength, is still full of panic about Sun Li.

    I''m afraid that the hatred and madness in Jiang wanniu''s and Jin Ling''s heart can turn into a sea of blood. They want to tear up Sun Li and eat his meat!

    Although Jin Ling just shrugged her head to admit her mistake, she had already cursed Sun Li many times in her heart.

    This is what their villains look like. If they find the right opportunity, they will be more cruel than anyone in a sudden outbreak!

    But now this matter, let their heart really bottomless, Jinling stood behind Jiang Hu, slightly raised her head, eyes in the cold light flashed.

    And Sun Li seems to have no idea of what happened around him. On his handsome face, he has a faint smile.

    After hearing Jiang Hu''s words, a little worry flashed in her quiet eyes. She turned her head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, she obviously wanted to say something. But before she opened her mouth, she suddenly saw Sun Li standing up.

    This makes tranquility a little nervous. Following Sun Li''s action, tranquility also stands up. After standing beside Sun Li, tranquility looks at Jiang Hu with worry in her eyes. Behind Jiang Hu, there are two big and fierce bodyguards.

    Tranquility used to hire bodyguards. When she used to hire bodyguards, she even saw bodyguards perform their strength. That has opened tranquility''s eyes. Not to mention, the bodyguards employed by Jiang Hu must be a higher level than the bodyguards tranquility is looking for!

    "Little bastard, you are so brave that you don''t want to say it. Since you don''t want to say it, let me help you!"

    Up to now, Jiang Hu also thinks that Sun Li must be the one who sent them to find trouble with the Jiang family. However, for the current situation that Sun Li does not cooperate, Jiang Hu''s heart is even more angry, with new and old hatred pouring into his heart!

    After Jiang Hu finished his speech, the two bodyguards standing behind him took a step forward and forced Sun Li with killing intention in their eyes!

    This scene makes Jin Ling and Jiang wanniu''s eyes full of pleasure.

    Even after seeing the current situation, he could not help stretching out his hand and holding on to Sun Li''s clothes.

    Sun Li, standing in the same place, felt the quiet action in the rear. His handsome face showed a faint smile. He also extended his hand and patted the quiet hand comfortingly.

    I don''t know why, just now I felt a little nervous and quiet. When I felt the temperature on the palm of Sun Li''s hand, the quiet suddenly relaxed. She suddenly felt that as long as Sun Li was there now, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    And when she felt the temperature on the palm of Sun Li''s hand, she didn''t know what she thought of. Her face turned red suddenly.

    But soon the temperature from the palm of her hand suddenly disappeared, which made her feel a little lost. This kind of emotion that would never appear in her body is constantly coming.

    Since something happened with Sun Li last night that shouldn''t have happened, he used to be full of sense and calm. At present, his inner emotions are much more complicated than before. This change even makes him a little flustered.

    But now tranquility can''t control herself at all. What she can do is to hide all this from Sun Li.

    Nothing else, she can do it.

    Tranquility raised his head, but suddenly saw that Sun Li went in the direction of Jiang Hu!

    "Just now you asked me who sent me to look for you Jiang family."

    Sun Li''s face, with a faint smile, said to Jiang Hu with a smile: "I say it''s because of your son. I''m afraid you should know why I want to come."

    "I said it''s my business. Believe it or not, it''s your business."

    After a pause, his voice calmed down: "now it seems that the person Jinling was looking for just now hasn''t come, but you can''t help it. Well, I''ll deal with you first, and then we''ll wait."

    "After all, if you don''t see why, I''m afraid that after the collapse of your Chiang family, you don''t know what happened."

    Sun Li raised his head, looked at Jiang Hu and said faintly.

    After seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Jiang Hu''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity!

    "Son of a bitch, who gave you the courage!"

    He said harshly to Sun Li, "if you want to die, I will satisfy you!"

    As soon as the words came to an end, the two bodyguards in front of Jiang Hu rushed directly at Sun Li. It can be seen that these two bodyguards have indeed undergone some special training, and their skills are very agile. After being agile, they are also full of strength.

    "Sun Li, be careful!"

    And see this situation, quiet eyes can''t help but flash a trace of panic, she said to Sun Li in a high voice.

    However, when two bodyguards rushed towards him, Sun Li didn''t seem to see it at all. Junlang''s face was still full of calm. He put one hand in his pocket and walked towards Jiang Hu.

    "Since you can''t be a good father, I''ll call you my father today. Let''s see how I educate you, Dad!"

    A flat voice came from Sun Li''s mouth.

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Jiang Hu was stunned and felt that it was really absurd. There was a sneer on his face, but the next moment, Jiang Hu''s expression was frozen on his face.

    "Bang --"

    The dull voice only rang out, and they couldn''t even see what happened. The two bodyguards who rushed to Sun Li flew out at the moment when they just came to Sun Li!

 Chapter 737

    At the moment of this situation, Jiang Hu was stunned. He didn''t react at all. What happened just now!

    It can be said that the two bodyguards who can follow him are deeply trusted by Jiang Hu, which means that the strength of the two bodyguards is also recognized by Jiang Hu. Otherwise, with Jiang Hu''s character, they would not choose to take the two bodyguards with them.

    Therefore, Jin Ling and Jiang wanniu are actually familiar with the two bodyguards.

    So when they saw the two bodyguards rushing towards Sun Li, their hearts were full of joy. They hoped that the two bodyguards could make a decision at the moment and directly beat Sun Li to the ground, and let them take revenge after catching him!

    But who knows, the next thing, but let Jinling and Jiang wanniu is stunned, then, cold from their feet under the board suddenly rushed to their head!

    When Kong Wu''s two powerful bodyguards rushed towards Sun Li, their faces were filled with ferocious chill. In fact, when they saw Sun Li just now, especially the appearance of Sun Li, they were full of disdain for this young man.

    A miscellaneous hair, why so arrogant!

    They were ready to teach Sun Li a hard lesson, so after hearing Jiang Hu''s words, they rushed directly at Sun Li. Who knows what happened next, they even felt extremely incredible!

    "Bang --"

    Even they don''t know what happened. They just know that when they rush towards Sun Li, they suddenly feel a sharp pain in front of them. Then, they fly out directly!

    "Poof"

    After flying out, there was a sharp pain. The two bodyguards spat out a mouthful of blood at the next moment!

    The two bodyguards, who hit the ground heavily, couldn''t stand up at all for a moment. They were full of pain, but in the eyes of Sun Li, they were full of horror and panic!

    After all, no matter who met the situation just now, they won''t react at all. After all, as ordinary people, they can''t understand all this. Even if Sun Li can really fight, it should be the situation just now!

    How oneself didn''t see what happened at all, then flew out directly!

    Although they don''t know what happened, one thing they can be sure of is that the young man in front of them is eccentric!

    When the two bodyguards fell heavily in front of him, Jiang Hu was stunned!

    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Sun Li, who was walking towards him.

    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t see that. You really have two brushes!"

    Although Jiang Hu was a little flustered about the situation just now, after all, he never thought that Sun Li should have such strength, but Jiang Hu would not be frightened by the current situation. Before he came, he was afraid of any accident, so he made some preparations!

    "But do you really think that just these two brushes can frighten the Jiang family?"

    He flashed a cold light in his eyes. When he took out his hand, he took out a pistol directly: "little bastard, I give you a good face. You really don''t know who you are!"

    Flashing cold light of the muzzle, straight at Sun Li, it seems that the next moment, from the muzzle, at any time there will be life-threatening bullets burst out!

    Originally, Jin Ling and Jiang wanniu were full of fear when they saw that the two bodyguards were knocked down by Sun Li in an instant. However, they suddenly relaxed when they saw that Jiang Hu actually pulled out his gun.

    However, serenity saw the current situation, but there was a flash of panic in her eyes.

    If things go on like this, I''m afraid Sun Li''s life will be in danger!

    Just as she turned her head and was about to say something to Sun Li, she suddenly saw that Sun Li''s face was still calm. Before she had time to speak, Sun Li continued to walk towards Jiang Hu!

    He didn''t seem to see the pistol that Jiang Hu was holding in his hand in front of him at any time!

    "Son of a bitch, do you think I can''t shoot?"

    After he took out his gun and pointed it at Sun Li, he watched Sun Li walk towards him. A mocking smile suddenly appeared on Jiang Hu''s face. In his opinion, this young man is too arrogant!

    With the strength of their Jiang family, even if they shoot here and take Sun Li''s life, the final outcome will not have any impact on themselves. The reason why Jiang Hu is willing to talk to Sun Li now is that he feels that he has not found the real black hand behind the scenes against them!

    However, after seeing what Sun Li looks like, Jiang Hu has decided not to investigate any more. Those things can be investigated slowly, but now, he must take the life of this little bastard in front of him!

    Jiang Hu narrowed his eyes, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of cold. After opening the insurance, Jiang Hu aimed his gun at Sun Li, and at the moment when he was ready to pull the trigger, Sun Li''s figure suddenly changed!

    Sun Li, who had been walking slowly towards Jiang Hu, suddenly disappeared in Jiang Hu''s sight!

    This situation, let Jiang Hu''s heart suddenly surprised, some nervous!

    After all, I can''t aim at it now. Sun Li, who was just in front of me, suddenly disappeared. How can I see and feel strange!

    And at the next moment, Jiang Hu was suddenly covered by a shadow!

    "Ah Hu!"

    The next moment, Jin Ling''s voice full of panic suddenly rang up.

    Jiang Hu raised his head, but suddenly found that Sun Li, who had just disappeared, had come to him. His heart was full of confusion. Subconsciously, he was about to pull the trigger at Sun Li. However, he saw a mocking smile on Sun Li Junlang''s face.

    "Pa --"

    Then, Jiang Hu saw that Sun Li''s slender palm was getting closer and closer to him, and his clear voice sounded. The pistol in his hand was directly patted out by Sun Li, but even if the pistol in his hand was patted out by Sun Li, Sun Li''s action still didn''t stop!

    With the wind, his palm, solid fan in the face of Jiang Hu.

    "Kneel down!"

    A voice full of dullness and majesty will ring in the next moment.

    Jiang Hu was dazed by Sun Li and knelt down in front of Sun Li.

    On the other side of Jiang Hu, the pistol he took out just now was smashed directly by Sun Li, and metal fragments scattered all over the ground!

 Chapter 738

    The whole ward suddenly fell into a dead silence.

    All the people in the ward were staring at Sun Li, and their eyes were full of horror.

    They never thought that things would turn out like this, or that Sun Li was not afraid of guns.

    At the moment when she saw this situation, tranquility had been in the same place for a long time. In fact, when Jiang Hu took out the gun just now, her heart was full of fear and worry. Especially when she saw Sun Li pointed at by Jiang Hu, her brain was blank, and she didn''t even know what to think for a moment.

    After all, even though she was quiet and knowledgeable, she had never seen the situation before her.

    Rao Shi was calm and rational, but when he saw Jiang Hu take out his pistol, he was in a hurry, not to mention what Sun Li felt when he was directly targeted by the muzzle of the gun.

    So when he saw that Sun Li Fei, instead of being afraid, rushed directly towards Jiang Hu, his quiet heart was full of consternation.

    After seeing Sun Li''s next action, her quiet heart was full of disbelief. She didn''t even pay attention to the gun that was smashed by Sun Li''s slap. Instead, she stared at Sun Li with trembling eyes.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    For a moment, I couldn''t figure out what was going on!

    Even in the quiet heart, it was the shock feeling at present, not to mention Jin Ling and Jiang wanniu who saw this scene just now.

    "Woo woo"

    After Jiang wanniu saw this scene, he made a voice of unknown meaning, and at the same time, he wriggled his body to hide far away. However, Jiang wanniu, who was paralyzed on the bed, did not move far despite all his strength.

    But from this action, we can see the panic in Jiang wanniu''s heart.

    Different from Jiang wanniu, Jin Ling stayed in the same place when she saw the current situation. Her eyes were full of fear. When she saw Sun Li Fan slapping Jiang Hu, she realized that Sun Li had been lenient when he hit him just now!

    "Bastard... Bastard, you''re dead! You''re dead! "

    Jiang Hu, who was forced by Sun Li, finally came to his senses. He was biting his teeth. His voice was more like squeezing out of his mouth, full of ruthlessness.

    Now half of Jiang Hu''s face is numb. He can''t detect his face at all. You can imagine how much effort Sun Li used to slap him just now, but this is not the reason why Jiang Hu felt angry.

    The reason why Jiang Hu''s eyes and heart were filled with outrage was that the attitude represented by Sun Li''s slap made Jiang Hu feel a great insult. What was he and what was the identity of this little bastard in front of him!

    How dare this bastard do this to himself? Where did he come from!

    All this made Jiang Hu feel deeply crazy in his heart. Originally, in Jiang Hu''s heart, he was able to talk to Sun Li so well with his own value, and even promised to give Sun Li a good time, which was a great gift to Sun Li.

    Originally, his face was full of teasing, and he thought it was very easy to deal with Sun Li. He just wanted to dig out the backstage culprit. Now, his heart is full of madness and anger!

    How dare Sun Li do this to himself!

    Now, he is so enraged that he has no time to think about it. How did Sun Li do it? He came to him with one quick step, and he would not think why Sun Li could slap his pistol and smash it.

    If at first Jiang Hu''s attitude towards Sun Li was still full of banter, now Jiang Hu''s anger towards Sun Li is no less than that of Jiang wanniu and Jin Ling. After all, for people like Jiang Hu who love face very much, Sun Li''s behavior has already touched his scales!

    "You die..."

    Jiang Hu was about to stand up as he struggled, and his mouth was full of cruel words.

    "Pa --"

    However, Jiang Hu did not stand up, a crisp slap, but once again will stand up Jiang Hu, once again fan to the ground.

    "Did I make you stand up?"

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Hu with a smile. His voice was full of fun and said, "don''t call dad, do you dare to stand up?"

    At the moment, Sun Li''s words made Jiang Hu tremble. When he was treated like this, he didn''t care. He was struggling to stand up. After standing up, Jiang Hu wanted Sun Li''s life!

    "Pa --"

    "Pa --"

    ....

    How could Jiang Hu be able to stand up in the face of Sun Li, who is as powerful as a God? He was shaken by Sun Li''s slapping fan like a tumbler.

    From the back, Sun Li is really like a father educating his son!

    Seeing this scene, Jin Ling and Jiang wanniu can''t help but shrink into a group. The arrogance that reappeared on them when they saw Jiang Hu''s appearance suddenly disappeared. Their hearts were filled with fear when they saw Jiang Hu''s face slapped by Sun Li.

    "If you are rich and powerful, you can kill people at will? You can also let your son do any kind of rape? "

    Sun Li slapped Jiang Hu with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "do you think no one has taught you a lesson? That''s why I''m used to being arrogant? What''s behind the scenes for you, just you fish? "

    "It''s enough for me to be alone with your father."

    Although he slapped Jiang Hu in the face while he was talking, in fact, Sun Li''s hand was not soft. Every slap was solid on Jiang Hu''s face, and the sound of crisp slap was constantly ringing.

    Jiang Hu has long been beaten unconscious, bruised at the same time, Jiang Hu''s heart now, no longer think about any revenge, now he, has tended to the edge of collapse, just think about how to get rid of the current situation.

    "Dad... Dad, please stop fighting!"

    Finally, Jiang Hu finally collapsed. He had a runny nose and a tear. Because he was slapped by Sun Li, his voice was full of supplication.

    Seeing what Jiang Hu looked like, Sun Li narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    "Now you know how to call dad?"

    He stopped his hand and looked at him kneeling on the ground. There was no more arrogant and domineering Jiang Hu on his face. A trace of disdain flashed in Sun Li''s eyes!

 Chapter 739

    "You said you, just honest call dad, not everything is gone?"

    Sun Li looked at Jiang Hu who was already delirious and said with a faint smile on his face.

    After hearing Jiang Hu''s father, Sun Li stopped his hand. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Hu. At the same time, there was an inexplicable light in his eyes.

    While standing quietly beside Sun Li, standing in the same place, his eyes are full of absurdity!

    Jiang Hu actually, it can be said that in their territory, he was beaten by Sun Li and called his father!

    This situation makes tranquility feel great absurdity, but at the same time, it''s not funny. She doesn''t know how to face the current scene. Jiang Hu, who used to appear on TV, has become like this!

    After squinting at Jiang Hu, Sun Li''s face flashed a funny smile. He turned his head. Just as he was about to turn his head and sit back on the sofa, he was suddenly attracted by the strange noise coming from outside the door. Sun Li turned his head again.

    Even now, even if Sun Li stops, his head is still swinging. At this time, the corners of his mouth are out of control, leaving traces of saliva.

    Although Jiang Hu looks very frightening now, as if he was fooled by Sun Li, in fact, Sun Li was very careful just now and didn''t do much harm to him. Jiang Hu''s appearance at the moment is just a brain crash protection response when people deal with crisis.

    After all, the family of Jiang Hu hasn''t been allowed to see that they dare to offend the quiet end. How can Sun Li casually attack Jiang Hu!

    At this time, kneeling on the ground, Jiang Hu also seems to hear the strange sound coming from behind. In his eyes full of confusion, he suddenly flashed a different light. It seems that the strange sound behind him strongly stimulated Jiang Hu and made him wake up.

    Because if he remembers correctly, when Jin Ling called her again, she also said to herself that she had contacted other people!

    And this strange noise, can be those who can save him out of the current sea of suffering precursor!

    Yes, even now Jiang Hu will also face Sun Li and call him his own misery.

    He had never seen anyone so domineering and unreasonable!

    "Boom."

    Then, the door of the ward suddenly rang with a loud noise. The extremely strong door of "Maria hospital" was directly knocked open!

    This loud noise suddenly made Jin Ling and Jiang wanniu, who were very nervous in the ward, tremble. Even Jiang wanniu''s body trembled a little, which affected his old injury and made Jiang wanniu look ferocious in an instant!

    However, Sun Li''s face is still full of indifference. With a faint smile, he looks at the direction of the door.

    From outside the ward, dozens of burly men rushed in directly. Then, a man in a white suit, surrounded by other burly men, walked into the ward.

    "President Jin."

    Wearing a white suit, the man, after seeing Jinling, could not help but be slightly stunned. After all, Jinling, whose face is like a pig''s head, is hard to recognize. However, after recognizing Jinling, the man came to Jinling with a faint smile on his face and said in a flat voice.

    Although Jin Ling is worth a lot of money, the man''s tone of speaking to Jin Ling is full of calmness. The person who can speak to Jin Ling with this attitude is either he is as rich as Jin Ling, or he is not afraid of Jin Ling with his strength!

    "Mr. Chen, here you are at last!"

    Jin Ling''s face was full of excitement when she saw the man in a white suit. It can be said that Jin Ling''s appearance at the moment is no different from seeing her life-saving benefactor!

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jin. As long as I come, I''ll take care of these things."

    When Mr. Chen saw Jin Ling''s face, he could not help showing a trace of pride, as if he was not sure about other things, but he had full confidence in helping Jin Ling deal with these things.

    "Thank you! Thank you so much, Mr. Chen! "

    When she heard Mr. Chen''s words, Jin Ling was as if she had seen God. She was so excited and happy that she couldn''t help shivering. While her whole body was full of fat and trembling, she even looked terrible.

    After hearing Mr. Chen''s words, Jin Ling seems to have forgotten that Jiang Hu is still kneeling on the ground.

    After speaking with Jin Ling, Mr. Chen''s cold face, with a complacent smile, had the time to look ahead. When he saw Jiang Hu kneeling on the ground and drooling, Mr. Chen was stunned.

    "Mr. Jiang Hu?"

    Even Mr. Chen didn''t dare to speak until he weighed it for a while. After all, in his understanding, although Jiang Hu''s character is not good, he is a man who loves face very much. How can he become such a miserable person now!

    Who knows, Jiang Hu, kneeling on the ground and shaking, just like a spring, bounced directly from the ground when he heard Mr. Chen calling him. Now, Jiang Hu''s reaction even makes people doubt whether his dementia was true or not!

    "Mr. Chen! You''re going to avenge me! You''re going to kill this bastard! Kill the bastard

    However, when Jiang Hu bounced up from the ground, he ran to Mr. Chen with his head in his arms like a mouse. Only when he hid behind Mr. Chen, it seemed that Jiang Hu felt a sense of security. Then, he held out his hand, pointed to Sun Li and said to Mr. Chen madly!

    At this time, Jiang Hu''s face was full of saliva, his eyes were protruding, and his whole face was extremely ferocious. Even at the first glance, people were afraid, but what made people feel most sentimental was the great hatred in Jiang Hu''s eyes!

    "Mr. Chen, as long as you kill this bastard, we Jiang''s family will promise you whatever terms you offer! As long as you kill this bastard! "

    As he trembled, he shrieked at Mr. Chen.

    The sharp voice only made all the people in the ward frown. Just by looking at Jiang Hu, we can know what kind of deep and vicious hatred Jiang Hu had for Sun Li!

    Now through Jiang Hu, Mr. Chen has the time to raise his head and look ahead at the well-dressed and handsome young man.

    At the moment of seeing Sun Li, Mr. Chen couldn''t help squinting his eyes!

 Chapter 740

    Mr. Chen is a clever man.

    Although he was stunned by the situation in the ward just now, he didn''t react to it, but it wasn''t long before he had a judgment about the situation in the room, especially when he heard Jiang Hu''s words that seemed to be eating Sun Li alive and full of hatred just now, he suddenly understood something.

    Contact at that time Jinling call to say things, let Mr. Chen look at Sun Li''s eyes, is to add a different light.

    He would not look down upon Sun Li because of his age at the beginning, just like Jin Ling and Jiang Hu. After all, Mr. Chen was full of caution about the young man in front of him, combined with what he had just seen!

    In his opinion, none of the people who can force Jiang''s family to ask for help like him is easy to provoke. What''s more, Jin Ling''s weeping voice on the phone just now has told her that their current situation is even worse.

    Otherwise, Mr. Chen would not have made enough preparations before he went to the hospital, because he was afraid of some difficult situations!

    Who knows, after seeing Jin Ling and Jiang Hu, things seem to go beyond their imagination. When Jin Ling and Jiang Hu see themselves coming, it shows what great pressure they have suffered just now in the ward!

    At that time, when he stepped into the ward, he saw Jiang Hu kneeling in front of the young man, but Jin Ling didn''t dare to say a word, which made him remember deeply!

    All of these, let Mr. Chen in front of the young man, not a little embarrassed!

    He narrowed his eyes, turned his head and looked at Jiang wanniu, who was lying on the bed. His body shrank into a ball because of fear. Even now he came, Jiang wanniu still looked in the direction of Sun Li, but his face was still full of fear.

    This situation makes Mr. Chen gently pick his eyebrows and say nothing else. In his impression, Jiang wanniu, the second generation of rich people, is lawless on weekdays. Today he is so scared. All this shows everything!

    "Mr. Chen! As long as you help us kill this bastard, we can say anything! Including you once said to us, we can give you the subsidy for your company! In addition, if you want any reward, we Jiang family can give it out! "

    At this time, hiding behind Mr. Chen, Jiang Hu obviously bit his teeth and yelled at Mr. Chen with a ferocious voice: "it''s this bastard, Mr. Chen, you must help us get rid of him! Pull out the muscle and pull out the bone

    "Mr. Chen, if it''s too late, it will change. I hope you can move quickly. We don''t say anything else. We just need you to kill this bastard. We know you have this ability. You can rest assured that in addition to the reward we promised you, we Jiang family will be able to bear this responsibility any time."

    Jin Ling stares at Sun Li and bites her teeth. Her voice is like the cold wind from Jiuyou.

    They know that with Mr. Chen''s strength, they will certainly be able to do these things, and there is no way at the moment. Otherwise, they will not be so angry.

    When Mr. Chen heard the words of Jin Ling and Jiang Hu, his eyes narrowed suddenly. He could make them look like this. It is conceivable that the young man across the street forced them to what extent!

    "Ha ha, general manager Jiang and general manager Jin, don''t worry. Since I have promised you, I will help you deal with the affairs cleanly."

    There was a smile on Mr. Chen''s face. He said to Jiang Hu and Jin Ling. But when he spoke, Mr. Chen kept staring at Sun Li. His eyes were cold, and he seemed to be examining something.

    Up to now, he has brought so many people into the ward, and Jiang Hu and Jin Ling have spoken those words, but the young man''s face has not changed at all. Even Mr. Chen can clearly see the fun on the young man''s face.

    What strength does he have!

    In Mr. Chen''s heart, there is a murmur.

    However, when Mr. Chen looks at Mr. Sun Li, in fact, Sun Li is also observing Mr. Chen. After the burly men just bumped into the door and entered the room, Sun Li''s face took on a playful smile.

    It can be seen that the people who can make Jin Ling deliberately call for help are really not ordinary people. Just talking about the situation of these burly men on the opposite side is not comparable to that of ordinary gangsters. And from the outside of these burly men''s clothes, you can see a bulge around the waist. Sun Li can even judge that these people are probably carrying guns.

    These burly men are fierce one by one, and Mr. Chen in a white suit standing in front of them gives people a strange feeling.

    Generally speaking, standing in front of him, the people who broke into the ward just now are really not small, but this is only for normal people, for Sun Li, they are nothing but ants!

    Serenity stood beside Sun Li, her jade legs covered with black stockings were straight because of tension. She looked at the opposite situation, and her beautiful eyes flickered. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Young man."

    Finally, Mr. Chen looked at Sun Li and finally said, "I''m afraid you''ve heard what Mr. Jin and Mr. Jiang said just now. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s true that you can force Mr. Jin and Mr. Jiang to this position."

    "But..."

    Just as Mr. Chen wanted to continue talking, he was suddenly interrupted by Sun Li.

    "Mr. Chen."

    Sun Li looked at Mr. Chen with a faint smile on his face. He calmly looked at Jiang Hu and Jin Ling standing behind Mr. Chen and said to Mr. Chen, "I don''t know what you do, but since Jin Ling and Jiang Hu can call you and let you come over under this situation, they have full confidence in you. You heard that just now, They say they want my life. "

    Speaking of this, Sun Li pointed to himself, but his face was still full of calm: "originally, I thought we would not have any intersection, maybe we could become friends, but because of what I promised, today you have been called to help by Jiang Hu and Jin Ling."

    "Then..."

    After a pause, Sun Li looked up at Mr. Chen and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I''m afraid you have to be like Jiang Hu Jinling. If you don''t leave now, you may never have a chance to leave again."

 Chapter 741

    Mr. Chen, who was about to say something to Sun Li, was even more stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words.

    He looked at Sun Li''s face, but also full of consternation, looked very surprised.

    After Sun Li finished his speech, he didn''t seem to take what he just said too seriously. He squinted at Mr. Chen with a faint smile on his handsome face.

    "Boy..."

    The next moment, Mr. Chen''s face, but suddenly showed a strange expression, he tilted his head, looked at Sun Li and laughed, the whole person''s state, looks very strange.

    "Boy, do you know who I am?"

    The voice he spoke to Sun Li was not too angry, but full of banter, as if he thought the sentence Sun Li just said was very interesting.

    After all, in the face of the current situation, he can still speak to himself with this attitude. The young man in front of him has either a problem with his head, or has something to support him.

    Through Jiang wanniu''s and Jin Ling''s fear of this young man, Mr. Chen still thinks that this young man may have what kind of confidence, which makes Mr. Chen pay more attention to the young man in front of him. At the same time, Mr. Chen has great curiosity about the young man in front of him.

    "Who are you?"

    After hearing Mr. Chen''s words, Sun Li stretched out his hand, scratched his head and laughed: "didn''t they call you Mr. Chen just now? Then you should be Mr. Chen. However, I have nothing to do with what you do and these things, because I only know that when you decide to help Jiang wanniu, your ending is doomed, so it has nothing to do with me to know who you are. "

    He shook his head gently. Junlang''s face slowly recovered. Sun Li looked at Mr. Chen with calm eyes.

    "Ha... Ha ha..."

    After hearing Sun Li''s arrogant words, Mr. Chen began to laugh more and more. The laughter grew stronger and stronger. He had not seen such an interesting young man as Sun Li for a long time.

    "Boy, you''d better go to the window and have a look at the bottom first. After seeing the situation below, are you talking to me?"

    He first reached out and fiddled with his white suit, then raised his head and looked at Sun Li with a smile: "young people have a little character, which is really appreciated, but they also need to examine the situation. After seeing the situation clearly, they are talking."

    Mr. Chen thinks that he has paid enough attention to Sun Li, but the words that Sun Li says seem to him to have no thought at all. After all, even if he pays more attention to this young man, Sun Li shouldn''t just talk nonsense without investigating any situation. If this is the case, it would be a bit too stupid.

    After hearing Mr. Chen''s words, Sun Li raised his head and took a look at Mr. Chen. He actually turned his head and walked towards the window. Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Mr. Chen was stunned.

    You know, Sun Li''s attitude was so arrogant just now. Mr. Chen thought that after he finished speaking, Sun Li would be furious. Unexpectedly, Sun Li really walked towards the window.

    Mr. Chen just looked at Sun Li walking towards the window.

    After seeing Sun Li''s action, Jing Jing can''t help but frown and follow Sun Li.

    "Hiss"

    However, after seeing the situation downstairs, I couldn''t help taking a breath.

    Because at present, downstairs of the "Maria hospital", there are a lot of burly men in black suits. Just because of their dress, you can see that Mr. Chen brought them. And these burly men, just standing there, are full of oppressive momentum.

    "See?"

    Mr. Chen said with a smile in his voice after seeing tranquility and Sun Li probe out of the windowˇ° Now, do you still think you''ll tell me what you just said? "

    Although I don''t know what kind of idea Sun Li has in mind, his response to tranquility is quite satisfactory.

    "Oh."

    Who knows, after seeing the situation downstairs, Sun Li turned his head, Junlang''s face was full of calm, and he said such a word to Mr. Chen Zhi.

    Sun Li''s reaction, however, made Mr. Chen freeze in the same place. Even when he looked at Sun Li, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, Sun Li''s appearance at the moment really made him feel too incredible.

    "Well, it seems that at the moment, no one should come. The people Jinling contacted should be you."

    He raised his head and looked at Mr. Chen who was in the same place and said, "let''s start to solve things one by one."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, tranquility was stunned at first. Then, a little worry flashed in her eyes. Who knows, before tranquility could say anything, she saw that Sun Li''s figure suddenly flashed by her side!

    "Sun..."

    Quiet some hasty mouth cried, but it was too late, after all, Sun Li''s speed is very fast, after a few flash, he has come to Mr. Chen in front of them!

    Originally, Mr. Chen was a little surprised by Sun Li''s reaction just now. He couldn''t help but be in the same place. However, after hearing what Sun Li said behind him, he was shocked. Although he didn''t take what Sun Li said as one thing, he couldn''t help being defensive.

    So when sun and Li rushed directly towards them, Mr. Chen still noticed.

    "Wow --"

    Mr. Chen, who has been talking to Sun Li all the time, is aware of it, not to mention that those black suit men who have been watching Sun Li with vigilance behind Mr. Chen, when they see that Sun Li has a change, they quickly take out the pistol from their waist and point the muzzle at sun Li''s direction coldly!

    "Kill this bastard! He has a lot of strength. Don''t give him a chance. You should shoot directly! "

    After seeing that Sun Li finally had a positive confrontation with Mr. Chen, Jiang Hu, who was hiding behind him, finally cried out full of hatred.

    "Boy, you are so brave!"

    In Mr. Chen''s eyes, there was a flash of light. With a flick of his wrist, a dagger appeared directly in his palm. Then, Mr. Chen rushed directly towards Sun Li!

    Two figures, in the ward, suddenly bumped together!

 Chapter 742

    "Boom."

    When the two figures collided with each other, the dull voice also sounded in an instant!

    Then, a figure flew straight out and hit the wall heavily.

    Sun Li stood in the same place with a faint smile in his eyes and looked at Mr. Chen''s figure who had fallen to the ground. He seemed very calm. The dagger that Mr. Chen pulled out just now, flashing cold light, kept spinning on Sun Li''s hand!

    "Boss!"

    Seeing this scene, the men in black suits who used to point their guns at Sun Li rushed over and came to Mr. Chen''s side. Their eyes were full of worry, but they didn''t dare to act rashly because they didn''t know the specific situation.

    "Cough..."

    Finally, Mr. Chen woke up after a short coma. He covered his mouth and began to cough violently. Seeing this, the men wearing black, purple and yellow beside him were relieved.

    Although they see Mr. Chen begin to cough violently now, it seems not too frightening, but this shows that Mr. Chen''s state is much better than that of his eyes turning white and coma just now. After all, Mr. Chen is at least sober now.

    "Boy..."

    After Mr. Chen was sober, he coughed and looked up at Sun Li with astonishment in his eyes!

    As for the situation just now, Mr. Chen just thought it was incredible. He didn''t expect that he was under Sun Li''s command and didn''t even hold on for a round. Although Sun Li''s sudden action just now made him a little bit unprepared, he was always ready.

    And when I rushed to Sun Li just now, I had a dagger in my hand. You know, dagger is the most familiar weapon of Mr. Chen. And he can convince his subordinates. In addition to the momentum that he can hold his subordinates down, it is inseparable from Mr. Chen''s own strength!

    It''s not polite to say that Mr. Chen''s own strength is one of the best in their so-called companies. Therefore, Mr. Chen hasn''t slowed down since he was hit by a move!

    Just now, it''s no exaggeration to say that even Mr. Chen felt that he had been hit by a train at the moment when he was fighting with Sun Li. Otherwise, with his physical fitness, how could he have been directly knocked unconscious!

    Although in his current status, he has not had a positive confrontation for a long time, but Mr. Chen has never relaxed his training, and his physical quality has never been weak!

    Therefore, Mr. Chen felt that he was stunned directly!

    "Wow --"

    Just after Mr. Chen woke up, the men in black suits, who were full of panic, suddenly turned around. They directly raised their guns and pointed at Sun Li. At the same time, they directly opened the insurance and were ready to shoot at any time!

    "Damn, you dare to do this to Mr. Chen. It seems that you are really tired of living!"

    At the moment of the curse, they pulled the trigger.

    Jiang Hu, who had been stunned by Sun Li when he saw Mr. Chen, couldn''t help but flash a ferocious smile in his eyes. He looked at Sun Li coldly and his voice was even colder.

    "Little bastard, no matter how strong you are, what can you do?"

    "Bang --"

    The next moment, the muzzle of the pistol suddenly out of a flame, and then, the bullet cut through the air, with a whistling sound, straight toward the Sun Li path in the past!

    However, after shooting Mr. Chen away, Sun Li, who was standing in the same place, could not help but squint his eyes when he saw the opposite shooting. At the same time, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    The color of the flame, in the pupil of Sun Li suddenly lit!

    Then, Sun Li walked in the direction of Mr. Chen. At the same time, he held Mr. Chen''s dagger and cut it forward. At the moment when the clear voice sounded, a bullet was cut in half on the ground!

    "This..."

    At the moment of seeing this scene, the ward suddenly fell into a dead silence. People looked at the scene with horror, even more full of panic than when Mr. Chen was shot away just now!

    Even for a moment, they stood in the same place and didn''t know what to say!

    After all, none of them has ever seen such a scene!

    Someone can cut the bullet from the muzzle with a dagger!

    In front of this handsome young man, is he a man!

    "Damn it, go to hell!"

    After seeing this scene and being stunned for a moment, the men in black suits with guns could not help but scold them. They were ready to pull the trigger again to Sun Li who was coming towards them!

    But how could Sun Li give them this chance? After the shadow flashed by, Sun Li came directly to these people!

    "Break it!"

    A plain words sounded at the same time, suddenly lit up the cold light, directly flashed the eyes of these men in black suits, even Mr. Chen, can''t help but suddenly closed his eyes!

    "Ding Dong"

    I don''t know what it is. The sound of landing is ringing again.

    But now those men with guns, but there is no time to worry about these, in their eyes can see things, facing Sun Li, they are full of Jiexiao directly pulled the trigger again, they still don''t believe, this close shot, can''t want the young man''s life in front of them!

    However, after they pulled the trigger, not only did not ring the familiar gunshot, but even the pistol did not react. This situation made the men bow their heads and look at the pistol in their hands.

    At this time, they finally found that the pistol in their hands had been broken into two pieces, and there was no way to continue to use it!

    The men in black suits were stunned, and then raised their heads in horror. However, when they looked up at Sun Li, they suddenly saw that Sun Li Junlang''s face was full of playful smile, and even blinked at them.

    And after Sun Li''s wrist turned slightly, the men standing in front of him suddenly gave out a dull hum, and then fell directly to the ground.

    With a dagger in his backhand, Sun Li shook his body and walked slowly towards Mr. Chen.

    "Chen..."

    Just as Sun Li was smiling at Mr. Chen, who was just about to speak, Mr. Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rang at this time.

 Chapter 743

    You know, what happened just now between the lightning and flint really made Mr. Chen unable to respond.

    Don''t say that he was knocked down, just say that the young man in front of him was able to cut off the bullets in the air in a flash of cold light just now. Up to now, Mr. Chen''s heart can''t accept it at all!

    This is not to say that he has poor tolerance, but because what happened just now has been believed for a long time!

    But the fact, it really happened in front of Mr. Chen, now Mr. Chen''s heart, full of absurd feelings.

    "Is this... Is this human?"

    In Mr. Chen''s heart, there is only this kind of strong incredible feeling at the moment!

    Even after the burly men who had just shot at Sun Li fell to the ground, Mr. Chen was still unable to react for a moment. He was always in a great surprise.

    Looking at the burly men who fell to the ground just in a flash of cold light, Jiang Hu felt a little weak for a moment. You know, when he saw the shooting, Jiang Hu was almost excited to jump up.

    At that time, Jiang Hu no longer wanted to break Sun Li apart. He was very glad to see Sun Li die in front of him!

    But who knows, reality once again gave Jiang Hu a hard slap in the face!

    It never occurred to him that Sun Li was not afraid of guns!

    Even when he shot, he was able to cut the bullet directly. This situation brought great impact to Jiang Hu!

    After the current series of events, Jiang Hu''s heart suddenly had a very ominous premonition. Although Sun Li didn''t pay attention to him for the time being, he was still in a hurry.

    At present, there is a conjecture in Jiang Hu''s heart.

    The reason why Sun Li dared to come here so boldly and aggressively is not that he wanted to find trouble with the Chiang family as he thought in the beginning, but that he really wanted justice by himself, and that he dared to come alone means that he has this real strength!

    Now everything seems to have confirmed Jiang Hu''s conjecture!

    This made Jiang Hu''s heart even more frightened. He turned his head and looked at Jin Ling in a hurry. In Jin Ling''s eyes, Jiang Hu also saw despair!

    After all, they don''t know how to deal with such a powerful and excessive person.

    I''m afraid the last thing for Jiang Hu and Jin Ling to rely on now is to see if Mr. Chen can make use of his strength to kill Sun Li completely!

    If it doesn''t work, even Jiang Hu and Jin Ling will be ready to grease their feet at any time and leave their green hills without firewood!

    Standing behind the quiet, and then see the current situation, is directly Leng in the same place, she is full of mature charm of the jade face, for a time is completely surprised, even quiet, looking at the back of Sun Li, eyes like the first time to know Sun Li!

    She didn''t know that Sun Li had such amazing strength!

    Serenity looked at Sun Li''s tall and straight back and walked towards Mr. Chen. His eyes were totally incredible for a moment!

    While Sun Li was holding a dagger with cold light in his hand and walking towards Mr. Chen with a smile on his face, Mr. Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    The ringing and vibration from the mobile phone awakened Mr. Chen, who was deeply shocked. When he looked up at Sun Li, his eyes were also full of horror, even for Mr. Chen, who had seen big waves!

    "Your phone is ringing!"

    Then he heard Sun Li''s faint voice.

    Sun Li stopped a step away from Mr. Chen. With a faint smile on his face, he said politely to Mr. Chen as if nothing had happened just now. At the moment, the appearance of Sun Li made Jiang Hu and Jin Ling tremble. They even moved their own steps and quietly wanted to walk towards the door.

    "Answer the phone. What are you looking at me for?"

    Seeing that Mr. Chen has been staring at Zhu himself, Sun Li can''t help shaking his head. He reaches out his hand and points to Mr. Chen''s pocket.

    "Oh..."

    A dry voice of response came from Mr. Chen''s mouth. Even Mr. Chen himself didn''t believe it. The voice came from his own mouth. However, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Mr. Chen shook his arm and took his mobile phone out of his pocket.

    Sun Li stood by and waited patiently for Mr. Chen to answer the phone.

    At present, Mr. Chen''s white suit has become very messy, but he doesn''t care about it at all. When he sees the caller ID on his mobile phone, Mr. Chen''s body can''t help shivering and looks very surprised!

    He had no idea that this person would call himself at this time.

    Even at the same time of seeing the current phone call, Mr. Chen, for a moment, was a little reluctant to take care of everything in the ward.

    "Old... Old..."

    After he got through the phone, he said respectfully to the other end of the phone.

    At the moment when he heard Mr. Chen utter these three words, Jiang Hu''s face suddenly flashed a look of surprise, because he still knew Mr. Chen''s old man by his relationship and circle.

    If today''s event, if the final can pull up the old man, then in the end, even if he Sun Li is a superman, Jiang Hu is sure that Sun Li will be killed alive!

    However, Jiang Hu''s face, full of expectation, looked at Mr. Chen. At the same time, he found that after he answered the phone, Mr. Chen''s face looked very strange. Even in the depth of his eyes, there was an incredible look.

    This situation made Jiang Hu full of curiosity.

    "What''s going on?"

    At present, Jiang Hu is anxious to break his teeth, but he has no clue.

    "Sun... Sun Li?"

    The next moment, Mr. Chen suddenly raised his head, once cold face, full of absurd surprise, he asked Sun Li full of uneasiness.

    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"

    Seeing this, Sun Li couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose. He didn''t know what was wrong with this sudden accident!

    "For... For you..."

    Then, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Mr. Chen stretched out his hand and nervously handed it to Sun Li,

 Chapter 744

    Mr. Chen''s action, but also let the current ward, suddenly fell into a silence.

    All of them looked at Mr. Chen with wide eyes and full of surprise. For a moment, their eyes were full of disbelief. Even for a moment, they all doubted whether Mr. Chen was shocked by what happened just now.

    Although what happened just now is really frightening, it doesn''t make Mr. Chen look like he is now. After all, Mr. Chen is a person who has seen the world. How can he be scared like this because of such a small matter?

    Among them, the shock Jin Ling and Jiang Hu felt was even more extraordinary.

    Because in addition to knowing Mr. Chen, they also know very well who Mr. Chen called the old man at the end of the phone just now!

    The two of them deeply know that for people like Mr. Chen, it can be said that Mount Tai is collapsing in front of their eyes. So just now, after Sun Li showed his strength, Mr. Chen''s surprise has made Jin Ling and Jiang Hu panic.

    However, they are very sure that with Mr. Chen''s character, he will not be scared to do something wrong by Sun Li''s behavior just now. What''s more, the old man still exists on the other end of the phone. When he calls with the old man, Mr. Chen will certainly be in the spirit of 10000 points!

    Jin Ling and Jiang hugen didn''t agree with Mr. Chen''s conjecture that he had done something wrong just because he was scared to be silly. Moreover, when Mr. Chen spoke to Sun Li just now, he clearly called out Sun Li''s name.

    After reaching this conclusion, seeing the current situation, Jin Ling and Jiang Hu felt numb and chilly, even pouring directly from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads.

    However, the next moment, the emergence of things, but let them two people panic to the extreme!

    Sun Li stood in front of Mr. Chen, with his long, well-defined fingers playing with the dagger. Originally, he was smiling at Mr. Chen when he called. When the rotating dagger suddenly stopped, Sun Li was stunned. Obviously, for Mr. Chen''s behavior now, Sun Li couldn''t understand the current situation at all.

    "For me?"

    He stood in front of Mr. Chen, who had fallen to the ground, and pointed to himself, his eyes full of surprise.

    At the moment, Mr. Chen, who is lying on the ground, shakes a little and hands out his hand to Sun Li''s mobile phone. However, Sun Li is standing in the same place, staring at Mr. Chen. This scene seems to be a little happy.

    But only those who understand this situation will know how amazing information is contained in the current situation!

    "Sun... Mr. Sun."

    Then, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Mr. Chen spoke to Sun Li with trembling eyes. This time, Mr. Chen changed his name to Sun Li again. This slightly respectful name even made the quiet standing behind him suddenly stand in the same place.

    She did not expect that the current situation should suddenly have such a change. Although she was also a little surprised when she saw that Mr. Chen wanted to give Sun Li his mobile phone just now, when Mr. Chen changed his name to Sun Li, her quiet heart was suddenly like a storm!

    After all, with the existence of tranquility, she can better understand all this, and tranquility can clearly know what it means for Mr. Chen to change the name of Sun Li.

    At the moment when he saw the situation, he could not help feeling that the situation in front of him was slightly different from what he thought at the beginning. At the same time, he seemed to be able to understand why Sun Li dared to bring her to look for trouble!

    Sun Li does not want to understand, but he has the courage to face all this!

    "Are you calling me?"

    Hearing that Mr. Chen suddenly changed his name, Sun Li was even more stunned. He looked into Mr. Chen''s eyes, full of incomprehension.

    Sun Li had no idea how things suddenly changed.

    "Mr. Sun, please connect the phone first. After that, you will know."

    When Mr. Chen spoke to Sun Li, he was obviously a little nervous.

    "Oh."

    Sun Li nodded. After frowning slightly, he reached out and took the phone. Then, Sun Li stood up and put the phone beside his ear.

    However, when he heard the familiar voice on the other end of the phone, Sun Li suddenly narrowed his eyes. On Junlang''s face, he was obviously surprised.

    "Well..."

    While listening to the words on the other end of the phone, Sun Li nodded gently. Obviously, he did know the person on the other side of the phone.

    This situation, let Jinling and Jianghu sweat!

    Mr. Chen raised his head and looked at Sun Li, his eyes trembling slightly.

    "Yes, I see."

    Sun Li finally nodded, light said this sentence, he directly hung up the phone.

    "Mr. Sun..."

    Mr. Chen still does not stand up now. His once clean white suit is full of folds and clutter, but his cold face is full of tension.

    Sun Li squinted at Mr. Chen, but there was a different light in his bright eyes.

    "The dog king said," are you his apprentice? "

    Looking at Mr. Chen who fell on the ground, Sun Li''s tone was light.

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Mr. Chen''s body was even more shaking. He was full of tension and confusion. When he was about to say something to Sun Li, he was suddenly interrupted by Sun Li''s behavior.

    "He pleaded for you and said I''ll spare your life."

    Sun Li turned his head and said to Mr. Chen lightly, "but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape."

    "Ding Dong"

    The dagger was thrown by Sun Li in front of Mr. Chen, accompanied by Sun Li''s calm voice: "the rest, you can do it yourself."

    Then Sun Li took a step towards Jin Ling and Jiang Hu.

    Behind him, Mr. Chen directly picked up the dagger that Sun Li had thrown down. He bit his teeth and cut it down to his palm!

    At this time, however, when Jiang Hu and Jin Ling heard Sun Li say the word "tiger king", they did not care about Jiang wanniu on the bed. Instead, they opened the door and SA Yazi ran out of the ward.

    "Did they both run away?"

    Seeing this, a smile flashed in Sun Li''s eyes. He turned his head and said to Mr. Chen.

    "Get those two bastards back to me!"

    Mr. Chen stood up, holding the three fingers he had just cut off. When he came to the window, he bit his teeth and gave orders to the people downstairs.

    Seeing this, Sun Li nodded slightly. He turned around and sat back on the sofa again full of laziness.

 Chapter 745

    "Sun... Sun Li..."

    After the bloody scene just happened in front of her, tranquility was even more shocked. You know, even though she has been fighting in the mall for so many years, she has never seen such a decisive thing! She turned her head and looked at Sun Li with trembling eyes.

    At the first time when Mr. Chen appeared, tranquility knew that this cold faced man in a white suit at that time was not an ordinary person. If he was an ordinary person, it would not be Jin Ling''s turn to call for help. Even tranquility did not know Mr. Chen. More importantly, with her capital, she was not qualified to know Mr. Chen.

    It can be imagined that all this just let the quiet heart, full of confusion.

    But what happened after that, one by one, constantly impacted the cognition of tranquility. Knowing that just now, after Sun Li took the phone call, he said something to the end of the phone and threw the dagger in front of Mr. Chen.

    In the idea of tranquility, the bigger the figure, the more he should cherish his life. Moreover, the nature of Mr. Chen''s work is obviously more dependent on his hands. Even when Sun Li finished his words and left the dagger in front of Mr. Chen, tranquility didn''t understand for a moment what happened.

    Then she saw that Mr. Chen was biting his teeth. Without any hesitation, he directly picked up the dagger and cut off three fingers towards his palm!

    This bloody scene, suddenly let the quiet body tremble, always calm and rational quiet, also did not directly see this kind of bloody scene!

    But all this, one of the most frightening reasons for tranquility, is Sun Li!

    Up to now, she can''t understand what kind of existence this young man, who is full of mystery and has had a one night love with her, is constantly shaking her, but at the same time, it impacts the cognition of tranquility again and again.

    Finally, tranquility feels that she knows something about Sun Li, but what happened later makes tranquility overturn everything she knows.

    Sun Li is like a black hole, in addition to the whole body exudes a mysterious powerful, people can not see through the breath at the same time, but constantly attract everything beside, even, including quiet!

    Originally, after experiencing the one night love at night, although tranquility is full of waves in her heart, and even, physically, she can''t help recalling what happened that night, she still tries to restrain this emotion.

    However, after experiencing a series of things just now, from the bottom of my heart, my impression of Sun Li has changed.

    Even the way she looked at Sun Li was no longer the way the elder used to look at the younger generation!

    Which woman doesn''t worship the strong? What''s more, originally a successful woman''s tranquility, in fact, she has a different kind of worship for the strong. She doesn''t worship the strong, but it''s hard for her to meet the people she can worship!

    Until the appearance of Sun Li!

    What''s more, tranquility knows deeply why all this is happening at the moment. It doesn''t mean that Sun Li wants to find trouble with the Jiang family. Tranquility knows clearly. What Sun Li is doing at the moment is thinking of her.

    It''s all to help her vent her anger at the injustice she suffered at that time!

    "Sister Jing is OK. You don''t have to worry. I can help you deal with these things. I want to let them know how much they will pay if they dare to attack you!"

    Heard quiet called himself, sitting on the sofa full of lazy Sun Li, looked up at the quiet at the same time, the voice said.

    Sun Li thought he was worried about himself just now.

    "Come and sit down. You''re tired standing. You don''t have to worry about anything later. Just look at it."

    He patted the sofa beside him, raised his head and said with a smile.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, tranquility has no expression on her face full of mature charm, but now only she knows how complex and shocking her heart is!

    "Sun Li, how many secrets do you hide?"

    After sitting down, quiet hands tightly together, looking at Sun Li''s eyes, flashing complex light.

    After seeing what happened just now, in fact, tranquility no longer worries about the current situation.

    "Ah! You let me go! Dare to do this to us, don''t you want to live! "

    And at this time, from the door of the ward, suddenly sounded two painful crying, accompanied by crying, the door of the ward also sounded the sound of dragging people''s body.

    The next moment, the door of the ward was pushed open.

    Jin Ling and Jiang Hu were dragged back like two pools of rotten meat. They fell to the ground, their eyes full of lovelessness. It''s hard to imagine that the two people who used to be powerful and often appeared on TV have turned out to be like this.

    Sun Li, who was still a little curious at first, raised his head to see Jin Ling and Jiang Hu in a state of confusion. His eyes flashed a little sneer.

    "Let us go! Let us go

    They are two of the population, is powerless shouting.

    Jiang wanniu, who was lying on the bed, suddenly raised his head and looked at Sun Li. His eyes were full of fear and despair!

    "Boss."

    After dragging the two men into the ward, the burly man in a black suit in front of him raised his head and said to Mr. Chen. At the moment when he saw Mr. Chen, the man was stunned, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.

    However, Mr. Chen didn''t pay attention to other people''s reaction at all. He rushed directly to Jin Ling and Jiang Hu!

    "Mr. Chen! Please, please! Let us go! Really

    At the moment when Jiang Hu saw this situation, he suddenly knelt on the ground. He couldn''t help kowtowing to Mr. Chen. In his mouth, there was a voice full of panic begging for mercy: "Mr. Chen, really! Please let us go, as long as you are willing to let us go, when I go back, no! Now? I can give you half of our company''s assets now, really! I swear

    His eyes were filled with despair and fear. He raised his head, trembled and begged for mercy to Mr. Chen.

    "Your company?"

    And at this time, a flat voice suddenly rang up: "what company do you have?"

    "Do you still have a company?"

    Sun Li is sitting lazily on the sofa. He holds his mobile phone and looks at Jiang Hu with banter in his eyes.

 Chapter 746

    Jiang Hu, who had knelt down in front of Mr. Chen and cried for his father and mother, was even more sluggish when he heard Sun Li''s words.

    Just beside Mr. Chen, Jin Ling, kneeling on the ground with a runny nose and tears, even stretched out her hand to hold Mr. Chen''s thigh. After hearing Sun Li''s words, she also stopped abruptly.

    The original noisy ward suddenly became very quiet.

    Even Mr. Chen didn''t understand why Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, who just knelt in front of him, suddenly changed. Although he didn''t understand Sun Li''s words just now, now Jiang Hu and Jin Ling seem to press the pause button, which makes people feel even more strange.

    "Mr. Sun! We really know it''s wrong! Really forgive us! It''s all our fault! We don''t know Taishan. We didn''t recognize you. Really, we are wrong. Mr. Sun, please forgive us! "

    At the same time, Jiang Hu and Jin Ling knelt down on the ground and rubbed toward Sun Li''s position. As they rubbed, their mouths even made a terrible cry.

    "Really! We really didn''t know it was you! If you really know you are a big man! We dare not do this even if we are killed! What''s more, these things are my son''s fault. He didn''t have eyes at that time, and even dared to take a fancy to your woman. That''s him! It''s up to you to kill or cut! Really, just ask you to let us go! "

    Jiang Hu and Jin Ling finally rub against Sun Li''s body, but under the pressure of Sun Li''s body, when they kneel in front of Sun Li''s body, they dare not even move. They can only cry loudly at Sun Li.

    Tiger poison doesn''t eat son, but after hearing what Jiang Hu and Jin Ling said about Jiang wanniu just now, Sun Li couldn''t help frowning. After all, what Jiang Hu and Jin Ling said just now is a little too much.

    It never occurred to Sun Li that Jiang Hu and Jin Ling could say such things under such circumstances! They have no regard for Jiang wanniu, just for their own safety, and beg for Sun Li.

    The reason why they suddenly stopped and knelt down to Sun Li just now is that when they were pleading with Mr. Chen just now, they suddenly found that they seem to have asked the wrong person. It''s Sun Li who they really should ask for!

    That''s what''s happening right now.

    Serenity stood aside, watching Jin Ling and Jiang Hu''s ferocious face begging for mercy, and her eyes were filled with surprise. She did not expect that the two successful people who were portrayed perfectly on TV at that time were actually like this now!

    But she still remembers that Jin Ling and Jiang Hu have been using their strength to publicize themselves. Even when these things didn''t happen just now, tranquility was even more unexpected. The two arrogant and domineering people just now look like this.

    Jin Ling and Jiang Hu, in the quiet heart, are despised.

    "Really! Mr. Sun! Granddad sun, we are really wrong! We are willing to give half of our company, no! We are willing to give you two-thirds of our company''s property! As long as you spare our lives

    Looking at Sun Li sitting on the sofa without any action, Jiang Hu and Jin Ling can''t help but get up in a hurry. In other words, their crying is not acting, but they are really full of panic and despair.

    After all, they know the name of the dog king very well. A Mr. Chen alone is their hope to save their lives, and the existence of the dog king is even more unthinkable.

    Even this kind of existence, when the young man spoke in front of them just now, he had that kind of attitude, and even said something to give the dog King face. This situation has made their hands and feet cold!

    After this incident, they are very sure that if they don''t deal with it properly, they may die. If they do, they won''t care who they are! All of these made Jiang Hu and Jin Ling''s heart full of confusion.

    That''s why this is happening.

    When he heard Jiang Hu and Jin Ling''s words, Jiang wanniu, who was lying in the hospital bed, didn''t know what to say. Until now, he found that he was nothing at all, and his parents could easily throw away his arrogant and domineering capital!

    However, the Jiang family had some problems, because after this situation happened again, Jiang wanniu''s first reaction was not to be in a hurry, but to think that if Sun Li could deal with Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, he would be safe with him!

    At this time, kneeling in front of Sun Li, Jiang Hu and Jin Ling have no time to worry about so much. They just want Sun Li to spare their lives now!

    However, after hearing what Jiang Hu and Jin Ling were saying, Sun Li couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and laughing.

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I''ll ask you again, what company are you talking about?"

    His handsome face is full of harmless people and animals. While smiling at Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, Sun Li says innocently.

    "What company? Our company, of course

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Jiang Hu was obviously stunned: "what company, of course, is our company! Mr. Sun, although we know that your strength must be extraordinary, and you certainly don''t value our money! But a little is always better than nothing

    He said with a shy face and a smile at Sun Li.

    After hearing Sun Li talking to him with a smile just now, Jiang Hu seems to feel some hope. Jin Ling''s fat face is also full of smiles.

    "Company? Do you still have a company? "

    Sun Li once again said a word to Jiang Hu with a smile.

    Jiang Hu was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words, because if Sun Li said this once, he might not understand it, but Sun Li said it again and again, but Jiang Hu suddenly noticed something strange!

    "Mr. Sun, you see what you said..."

    When Jiang Hu forcefully grins and talks to Sun Li, his mobile phone suddenly rings, just like a life-threatening charm, which makes Jiang Hu''s body tremble.

    "Pick it up. Maybe it''s some good news."

    Sun Li said to Jiang Hu with a smile.

    "I..."

    Jiang Hu''s spirit was slightly in a trance. He took out his mobile phone and connected it. At the moment when he heard the news coming from the other end of the phone, he couldn''t help but let Jiang Hu''s mobile phone fall to the ground.

    Sun Li, with a faint smile on his face, calmly looked at Jiang Hu, as always.

 Chapter 747

    "I..."

    However, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Jiang Hu only shivered and repeated words he couldn''t understand, because the news on the other end of the phone was really hard for Jiang Hu to accept.

    Even now Jiang Hu, in front of a dark, if not in the heart of a strong obsession, he would fall to the ground in an instant fainted!

    "Sun... Mr. Sun... I..."

    He knelt down in front of Sun Li. Since he just received the phone call, he began to shake his body, because Jiang Hu''s behavior is not under his control at present. Jin Ling, kneeling beside Jiang Hu, is full of curiosity after seeing the current situation, because she has no idea what happened to Jiang Hu.

    What did the phone call just now say?

    "What''s going on?"

    Jinling watched Jiang Huyan kneel down in front of Sun Li. She even couldn''t speak quickly. She couldn''t help frowning and said to Jiang Hu.

    Because they were in a hurry when they were begging for mercy from Sun Li just now, but in fact, it''s not as good as it is now!

    "It''s gone... It''s all... It''s all gone."

    After hearing Jin Ling''s words, Jiang Hu turned around, looked at Jin Ling and said with trembling body. After his mobile phone fell to the ground, he didn''t even pick it up. Instead, he just said such words to Jin Ling repeatedly and tremblingly.

    However, at present, Jiang Hu''s strange appearance really made everyone in the ward feel completely strange!

    Even tranquility and Mr. Chen can''t help tilting their heads and looking at Jiang Hu in bewilderment, because they can''t imagine for a moment what''s the matter that makes Jiang Hu present his appearance!

    After all, although Sun Li just said something about Jiang Hu''s company, they did not think about it at all. After all, the scale of Jiang Hu''s company is not too small in Yanjing, and the situation of an accident is not in their consideration at all!

    "What''s gone?"

    When Jin Ling saw the current situation, she was even more puzzled. She frowned and even forgot what the current situation was. Instead, she looked at Jiang Hu strangely.

    "No! There''s nothing left! "

    Who knows, when Jiang Hu heard Jinling''s words, he burst out. He suddenly made a big cry and said to Jinling: "our company is gone! Our assets are gone! Our house is gone, too! What are you talking about! Say it

    Jiang Hu in full of shrill cry, even directly toward Jinling rushed in the past, he directly grabbed Jinling''s neck, now Jiang Hu, seems to have completely crazy!

    In fact, Jin Ling as like as two peas in the heart of the tiger, she was shocked by the sudden collapse of the sky. She felt the same reaction as Chiang Hu. But when Chiang Hu rushed to her and choked her neck, the subconscious desire for survival made Jin Ling rebel violently.

    Then, two people really fight in the ward, the scene is very chaotic for a time, but it can be seen. Now both of them are really full of madness, because at the same time of attacking each other, discerning people can see that both of them are scaring each other to death!

    You really want to kill each other!

    However, for this situation, no one in the ward stopped Jinling and Jiang Hu fighting in the ward, because their hearts were all shocked by the news Jiang Hu had just said!

    All of Jiang Hu''s industries are gone!

    And still in such a short period of time, what is the matter with all this, and just now, what happened!

    All the people, including tranquility, turned their heads and looked at Sun Li. When they were stunned, they felt like a storm in their hearts. Mr. Chen was even more frightened. If what the dog king said to him just now made him attach great importance to Sun Li, now the feeling that Sun Li gave Mr. Chen is panic!

    The person who can achieve the present situation by one word is not the one he can offend!

    Even Mr. Chen felt very lucky for his decision to cut off his three fingers.

    After seeing the current situation, Jing Jing doesn''t know what she should say. After all, she has never seen such a terrible person as Sun Li in the shopping mall of Yanjing for so many years!

    In people''s hearts, full of horror, Sun Li is still sitting on the sofa, Junlang''s face is full of calm, even his eyes, looking at Jiang Hu''s eyes, is full of insipid, without any fluctuation.

    Sun Li just sat quietly, watching the constant fighting between Jiang Hu and Jin Ling.

    To tell you the truth, when Jing Jing saw Jiang Hu and Jin Ling pleading for mercy just now, she was really worried that Sun Li would be soft hearted. After all, she knew very well that in this case, if she was soft hearted, the consequences would be very dangerous. However, Jing Jing didn''t expect that Sun Li was not soft hearted, and she was so ruthless and decisive!

    Finally, after the fight between Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, they had no strength. Jiang Hu''s body was hollowed out by wine, while Jin Ling was very strong. So Jin Ling even got some cheap money in the fight, but these things were of no use to them at all.

    They collapsed on the ground, looking at Sun Li with despair in their eyes.

    But at this time, they both know that sun Ligen could not have let them go, otherwise, what happened just now would not have happened. After seeing the current situation, they can no longer say anything about begging for mercy.

    After all, the current blow to them is even more terrible than their lives!

    You know, with the character of Jin Ling and Jiang Hu, when they knelt down in front of Sun Li and begged for mercy without dignity just now, they only said that they were willing to pay two-thirds of their property. We can imagine how important money is to them!

    But now, not two-thirds, but all, all of their assets are gone, and even their real estate no longer exists. How can this situation not make their hearts full of pain.

    Even now in the heart despairing unusual them, even moves the finger the strength not to have!

    You know, for people like them, the way they are dealt with at the end of the day is 10000 times more serious than the terror of killing them!

 Chapter 748

    Although it is a foregone conclusion that the assets of Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, and even the assets of the whole Jiang family, no longer exist, even the exaggeration of Jiang Hu Gang''s talent, even more saying that in addition to these things, it seems that they are in some other trouble.

    After all, they are full of despair and collapse to the ground, and even have no strength to beg for mercy, which is not something that can be dealt with under ordinary circumstances.

    But even so, now in the ward, Mr. Chen and his quiet heart are still puzzled.

    Even though they have deeply believed that Sun Li''s strength and background can''t be questioned by anyone, and he must be the top one, even so, they don''t think that Sun Li can deal with these things so easily.

    You know, just now in their sight, Sun Li did not take any other action except sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. They did not know what he was doing on his mobile phone, but in their sight, Sun Li did not issue any orders.

    And even if Sun Li just sent out an order through a text message and got a response in such a short period of time, how can he do it to make all the assets of the Chiang family disappear? If Sun Li really has such strength, how can others live!

    "Sun Li... What did you do just now?"

    Although tranquility thinks that Sun Li''s behavior is very calming, she can''t help but ask questions to Sun Li. Even though tranquility now knows that Sun Li''s strength is extraordinary, she is still worried that Sun Li will be targeted by some people because of her big action.

    After all, this matter, in their eyes, it is some too terrible!

    "How did you do it?"

    Tranquility narrowed her eyes full of mature charm and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, she said in her voice: "how are you going to swallow so many assets of the Jiang family? You know, not only who, but also as long as there is such a huge sum of money on the account with unknown origin, I''m afraid it will be targeted! Sun Li, although you are kind to me, you should be careful! "

    And after hearing the words that tranquility said to himself, Sun Li couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.

    "Ah?"

    He looks at tranquility, and his face is full of innocence. At present, when Sun Li is facing tranquility, he is not as calm and indifferent as he was just facing Jiang Hu and Jin Ling kneeling in front of him. At present, Sun Li is more like a normal person.

    "What swallowed the assets of the Chiang family?"

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes to tranquility and said, "I didn''t want to swallow their assets. I just asked the official to check whether there was a problem with their company. Who knows, the problem is so big."

    As he spoke, he even shook his head: "besides, I can''t look up to the assets of the Chiang family."

    This understatement of words to say the moment, but suddenly let the whole ward once again into a dead silence.

    Now, no one in the ward thinks that what Sun Li said just now is boasting. Bi jingsun Li has already proved himself with his strength, but what he revealed from his words is beyond Mr. Chen''s and quiet imagination.

    You know, the Chiang family can do so much, and even just now they can make a phone call to tell them that if there is a police call near the "Maria hospital", they should not go to the police. This has already shown that their Chiang family company is not a simple company. Their influence in Yanjing is not only for the business circle, but also for other places.

    However, even if it is like this, in the words they just heard, there is still no way to stop Sun Li!

    The fact that the assets of the Chiang family are not paid attention to is not even the focus of their attention. The focus of their attention is the first sentence that sun and Li said just now. After all, the energy contained in this sentence is totally beyond their imagination.

    "Well, since I''ve finished explaining, they''ve finished crying and howling, and I''ve helped sister Jing get revenge. Now there''s nothing wrong with me."

    Then, in the face of the dead ward, Sun Li stood up lazily from the sofa and stretched. After that, he said lazily in his voiceˇ° In fact, what I do today has no big purpose. It''s not that anyone wants us to aim at your Jiang family. But if there''s anyone, it''s Jiang wanniu. After all, who makes him prepare to be dirty to sister Jing? "

    "I can only blame you Jiang family for the rest."

    While talking, Sun Li was even more huffing, but soon, he suddenly remembered something, and his voice became energetic: "no, it''s not bad luck for you. Your sons are all like this, plus your attitude just now, and a company with a thousand sores and a hundred holes. You should deserve what you look like now."

    "It''s not interesting."

    At last, Sun Li regained his lazy appearance. After rubbing his eyes, he stretched out his hand and pulled to the side of the quiet. At present, Sun Li wanted to go out of the ward directly.

    And quiet until now, a time can not help but some did not slow down, she subconsciously was pulled forward by Sun Li.

    "By the way, everything here will be handled by you. You can see how to handle it."

    After Mr. Chen, Sun Li said to Mr. Chen, "and this is the hospital. Don''t always hold your three fingers. After a while, go to see a doctor."

    After that, Sun Li didn''t turn his head or even take a look at it. Jiang Hu and Jin Ling, who collapsed behind him, walked out of the ward with tranquility. His handsome face was full of dull words.

    Originally, he went to the hospital just to vent his anger on tranquility. Now that his anger has gone out and the matter has been solved, there is really no need for him to stay here, so he pulled tranquility out of the ward.

    However, to Sun Li''s disappointment, Jiang Hu''s and Jin Ling''s reactions were too vulnerable.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Mr. Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, bowed his head to Sun Li with respect, and walked towards Jiang Hu after seeing Sun Li off the ward.

    When Jiang Hu saw Mr. Chen''s appearance, he was scared to death. He struggled to let Jin Ling call the police, but he didn''t know that because Jin Ling had said hello before, it was useless to call the police now.

 Chapter 749

    "Ah

    Just after Sun Li pulls tranquility out of the room, Wu Zhi, who is keen, vaguely hears the screams coming from behind. But even after hearing these sounds, Sun Li''s face still looks as usual, and there is no expression on his handsome face.

    He didn''t know what had happened to Jiang wanniu''s ward in the "Maria hospital" inpatient building behind him, but now he thought it would not be a good thing.

    What Sun Li doesn''t know is that Jin Ling secretly called the police just after he left the ward. However, because of Jin Ling''s own reasons, no one paid any attention to them at all, and they committed their own sin. Originally, they wanted to teach Sun Li a lesson, but now they suffered ten thousand times as much as they did.

    Even when Mr. Chen taught them lessons that will never be forgotten in her life, Jin Ling''s heart was still full of regret. She regretted why she had to say hello to the police station in advance. She regretted why she had to come to the hospital today. But the thing she regretted most was why she had to provoke Sun Li!

    This matter, let her intestines simply, all rigidly regret green!

    Of course, in a lesson, Jiang Hu, who fell beside her, did not dare to have any idea of hatred against Sun Li. On the contrary, he had a great hatred for Jin Ling and Jiang Hu. After all, in his mind, all this was brought about by Jin Ling and Jiang wanniu!

    It''s them. They''ve done the damage. The Chiang family has nothing at present!

    However, despite the complicated emotions in the hearts of the people of the Chiang family, Mr. Chen did not take these into account when he started to teach them. Even when he started to teach them, Mr. Chen was more ruthless. Although Mr. Chen knew that because of Sun Li, he could not kill them at all, his three fingers were not in vain!

    After all, all this has a lot to do with the people of the Jiang family.

    Mr. Chen also knows that if they don''t want the lives of Jiang Hu and Jin Ling at the moment, they will feel more pain for the Jiang family. After all, the most terrible and painful thing is to let them see that they have nothing because of the character of Jiang Hu and Jin Ling.

    But before that, Mr. Chen had always believed that it was not inappropriate to teach Jiang Hu and Jin Ling some flesh and blood lessons.

    Jiang wanniu, whose five limbs were broken, was lying on the hospital bed watching all this. His heart was full of despair, but his great fear made him unable to say a complete word.

    He didn''t know everything behind Sun Li. In fact, if he did, Sun Li wouldn''t care, because from the beginning, he didn''t regard Jiang Hu and Jin Ling as enemies. To be honest, let alone how powerful their families were, let alone how much their assets were.

    In Sun Li''s eyes at the moment, this is nothing!

    Even if Sun Li was not worried about other accidents, I''m afraid he would not have done anything else. He alone would be enough to bring the whole Jiang family to ashes. However, it''s better to take the official approach, which is reasonable and well founded, and it won''t be talked about at all.

    Originally, today is to vent his anger on tranquility. After the goal is achieved, Sun Li feels that he has no reason to stay there. After all, in the ward, it really makes him bored.

    However, today''s incident can''t be buried. The sudden collapse of a huge asset company of the Chiang family can''t be covered up. This is just another idea in Sun Li''s mind.

    With all these things happening today, I''m afraid that in the future, people who have a wrong idea of tranquility will have to weigh it. After all, the Jiang family is suddenly collapsing, and even Jiang Hu and Jin Ling have no chance to return!

    All this is enough to make Yanjing all the big minds, full of fear!

    "Sister Jing, let''s go?"

    After walking down the stairs and standing next to Lamborghini, Sun Li said with a smile to Jing Jing, but at this time, Jing Jing still didn''t wake up from the shock.

    She has always been rational and calm. She really needs time to digest everything that happened today. Even for a short time, she can''t make peace at all. After all, what happened today can''t make peace and reason calm down at all.

    At that time, she even followed Sun Li to the "Maria hospital" with her determination to die. Not long ago, she was still worried about all this, but she didn''t think of it at all. In the end, it was because Sun Li was a slight way to solve it all!

    This solution is called once and for all!

    The fright in her tranquil heart could not calm down for a moment. In other words, her heart, even now, was not able to distinguish all this from what it really happened!

    "Sister Jing?"

    Seeing tranquility, he was always in the same place since he was pulled down the stairs mechanically. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, smiling at tranquility and saying, "sister tranquility, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing in the same place? It''s finished. Now we''re going back! "

    But after hearing the present words, tranquility suddenly wakes up.

    "Ah

    Serenity turns her head and looks at the young man who stands in front of her and smiles with narrow eyes. His spirit has been in a state of extreme trance: "good... Good..."

    As she nodded, she subconsciously opened the next door and sat on it.

    Seeing the tranquility, Sun Li can''t help but squint his eyes slightly. He doesn''t know why Mingming has avenged tranquility. Now tranquility will be like this. But soon, Sun Li''s face will be smiling again.

    After all, after avenging for tranquility, this matter has finally settled Sun Li''s mind.

    Later, Sun Li also turned and got on the car. After Lamborghini started, he crossed a beautiful arc and drove out of the hospital.

    And sitting in the car, the quiet mood can finally ease a little bit. After all, she is a person who can adjust her mood very well, but to be honest, she can''t accept everything today.

    Even now, her heart is still full of disbelief, but no matter how hard she can believe it, today''s all happened.

    "Where are we going?"

    Looking at Sun Li sitting next to him, driving skillfully towards the front, and forcing his mind to forget the complicated thoughts, he finally spoke first.

    "Go home."

    Sun Li turned his head with a sunny smile on his face and said to tranquility.

 Chapter 750

    At the moment when she heard Sun Li''s words, she was even more stunned. She didn''t know what she thought. Although she was still full of complicated thoughts, her beautiful face full of mature charm was faintly suffused with two red halos.

    This situation, in the quiet body, can be said to be extremely rare!

    "Home?"

    Quiet subconsciously narrowed his eyes, repeated Sun Li''s words, eyes gradually become dazed up, because she has been a long time, did not hear others say this word to her, has a very strong self-control of their own quiet, after so many things happened today, has been unable to maintain their original calm state.

    It''s not strange that it''s quiet. It can even be said that after today''s experience, the present performance of tranquility can even be regarded as very good!

    If it is other ordinary people, in the face of today''s situation, it is estimated that they have already been dazed by all the shocks that have taken place, and don''t know the north and south!

    When she speaks to Sun Li, her eyes are full of loss, but in the depth of her eyes, she can see Sun Li''s shadow. You know, with the tranquility of this woman, especially at this age, she has a lot of assets. What kind of person has she never met?

    It is enough to say that she has a very strong heart, and in this environment, she has been able to grow up with Ning Lele. What''s more, it shows that ordinary people can''t break into the quiet heart, or even touch it!

    Even tranquility doesn''t know that she brought Ning Lele from childhood to adulthood. Until now, who else can walk into her heart? But after experiencing this series of things and what happened last night, tranquility suddenly has a shadow in her heart.

    "Ah! Let''s go

    She quickly turned her head and said to Sun Li in a panic.

    "Good!"

    Sun Li can''t help chucking and laughing when he hears about the tranquility. Although he finds that the tranquility is strange, Sun Li doesn''t think much about it. Instead, he thinks that the tranquility is caused by his successful revenge for her.

    Sun Li, who didn''t think much, drove in the direction of quiet home.

    And quiet, in front of Sun Li full of flurried words, eyes began to tremble, for a moment, some of the quiet can''t control themselves, even now she, even in the hospital that a series of shocking things have no scruple.

    Because of the peace now, I am deeply frightened by the waves just appeared in my heart!

    "No way! He''s so young... "

    At present, sitting in the car is quiet. It seems that his eyes are looking straight ahead, but in fact, his heart is full of flurries: "even because of last night''s events, it''s not like this. We are all adults. We can get what we need. Although his ability in bed is really strong, how old is he, even not much bigger than your daughter! How can you have such an idea! "

    "Besides, when you met him, he was a little doctor, and you didn''t have any other ideas at that time! Moreover, do you really think that he will give you and LeLe a bright future in the future? "

    When I think of this, I can''t help shaking my head violently: "no, no, if it is according to what you see today, he must have the strength to give you a better future, but..."

    Who knows, originally in their own minds, constantly persuading their own ideas, thinking, to the back, completely toward the direction of their original most do not want to see the past, this situation happened in the moment, can not help but let quiet quickly shook her head, she did not want to think!

    "Sister Jing, what''s the matter with you?"

    Sun Li, who was driving next to him, could not help but turn his head when he saw the situation. He said to tranquility with some doubts.

    "No... it''s OK, sister Jing. I''m ok."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Jingjing can''t help but turn her head and look at Sun Li. At the same time, she stammered at Sun Li. To tell you the truth, since Jingjing couldn''t control her emotions just now, now she can''t help seeing Sun Li. She has some disorder in her heart!

    It''s no exaggeration to describe the present state of tranquility!

    "OK... Sister Jing, if you are not very comfortable, let''s stop and have a rest. If you think you can bear it, just bear it. After all, we are going to arrive soon."

    Sun Li to quiet some worry said.

    Along the way, he always felt a little strange about the tranquility. However, through the quiet shaking of his head just now, Sun Li thought that it was because of her discomfort that she had just had those oddities. Now, Sun Li is driving and is not good at using perspective.

    At present, how can Sun Li know what he thinks in the quiet heart? Even if he turns on the perspective power, it doesn''t have any use. After all, although the perspective power can see through the quiet body, it can''t see through the quiet heart.

    "It''s OK. Let''s go back first."

    Quiet turned his head, eyes dodged to Sun Li said.

    Her words interrupted the caring words that Sun Li originally wanted to say, but Sun Li didn''t find the queer look on the quiet at the moment. He couldn''t help squinting slightly. At the same time, stepping on the accelerator, Lamborghini''s speed was even faster.

    He wanted to drive home quickly and see what happened to his quiet body.

    However, sitting quietly beside Sun Li, her eyes are full of complicated looking at Sun Li, which proves that up to now, she has not recovered from the complicated state just now. Even the more she doesn''t want to think about this matter, the more she thinks about it, the clearer the look of Sun Li in her mind.

    It''s impossible to imagine how turbulent the emotion of a woman who has been conquered is!

    At present, the tranquility impacted by complicated thoughts, the ultimate simple way to deal with it, is not to restrain, let him go.

    But in front of her eyes, they were all the faces of Sun Li and Zhang Junlang.

    "Sister Jing, we''re here. Get off the bus. I''ll show you what''s wrong with your body after getting off the bus."

    Soon, they came to the gate of the quiet community. After parking the car, Sun Li said to the quiet with worry.

    However, after hearing Sun Li''s words, he still sits quietly in the car without any action.

 Chapter 751

    "Sister Jing?"

    Seeing this situation, Sun Li was worried. He closed the car door on his side and walked towards the quiet door in a hurry.

    Apart from other situations, the strange quiet reaction just now has already filled Sun Li''s heart with worry, not to mention that the quiet appearance now makes Sun Li a little nervous.

    If it''s quiet once or twice, maybe Sun Li won''t feel anything, but when he''s in the car, it''s always this strange look. Even when he gets home, he still sits in the car without any action.

    "Sister Jing!"

    After opening the door on the quiet side, Sun Li lies on the top of the car, looking at the quiet with worry in his eyes.

    Now, he did not venture to reach out to touch tranquility, and then put his hand on the roof of the car for a moment. The purple light in Sun Li''s eyes flashed by, and the perspective power started in an instant!

    However, after turning on the perspective ability, in addition to feeling the exquisite and enchanting figure of tranquility again, Sun Li found that there was no bad situation in tranquility. On the contrary, tranquility body, I don''t know why, now her body is even better than when she first saw tranquility!

    Of course, what Sun Li doesn''t know is that quiet body has a good change at the moment. The reason is yesterday''s spring night!

    Today''s Sun Li, in this respect, really has a special ability, and even this ability, Sun Li himself does not know, he can imperceptibly help women who have had sex with him, recuperate and strengthen their bodies.

    This is the benefit of Hualong Jue.

    Just once, the quiet body has changed. You can imagine how healthy Zou Meiru is now. Sun Li can''t understand it at all. The reason why Zou Meiru''s age is getting more and more moist and her flexibility is getting better and better is from this.

    However, Sun Li didn''t know about all this. He was full of strangeness about his peaceful body.

    Because now in a quiet state, there is no difference except that the heart rate is a little fast and unexpected. Even if the heart rate is fast, it is within the acceptable range.

    "It''s OK. Let''s go."

    When Sun Li was still puzzled, she suddenly saw tranquility raise her head and look at Sun Li. After a smile on her beautiful face full of mature charm, she said with a smile to Sun Li.

    I don''t know what tranquility wants to understand. She seems to be much lighter than she used to be. She can clearly feel that the present state of tranquility is full of relaxation. The strange state in the car seems to disappear suddenly.

    "Oh..."

    When Sun Li saw the tranquility at the moment, he could not help but be a little stunned. He nodded and subconsciously gave way to tranquility.

    Looking at the quiet and enchanting figure passing in front of him, Sun Li reached out and touched his nose, a trace of surprise flashed across his face.

    He turned his head, locked the door, followed the quiet figure and walked quickly.

    "I really want to thank you for today''s business."

    When he just caught up with the pace of tranquility, Sun Li suddenly heard the words of tranquility. Then, he saw tranquility''s face full of mature charm, and showed him a amorous smile: "today, the surprise you brought to sister tranquility is too big, so that sister tranquility didn''t react at all."

    Quiet voice, in Sun Li''s ear light ring out.

    Sun Li looked at the tranquility. Now, this attractive and beautiful woman seems to have recovered the appearance that Sun Li had seen her for the first time, but he still had a faint feeling in his heart.

    There have been some changes in tranquility and past, although Sun Li has no idea what this change is and where it comes from.

    "It seems that sister Jing really can''t treat you as the child you used to be!"

    She looked at Sun Li and said with a smile, but she didn''t know what tranquility suddenly thought of. Her originally beautiful face was suddenly suffused with two groups of red halos, which made her look extremely beautiful.

    "Ha ha, no, sister Jing, you are very polite."

    After hearing the quiet words, Sun Li reached out to touch his head and laughed, looking a little embarrassed.

    Two people so have a stubble, don''t have a stubble to talk, walked toward the home in the past.

    At present, it seems that we can no longer see the tranquility. Her tangled appearance just now seems very natural.

    Although the numerous and tangled thoughts just now made tranquility a little unbearable, now she has well adjusted her mind. She only uses one method to calm down the thousands of thoughts in her mind.

    Go with your heart and be at ease.

    This is the idea in her heart. No matter what happens, it will happen. She will not tangle any more. If it happens, it will prove that it will happen.

    While chatting, they finally came to the door of the room.

    When Jingjing takes out the key to open the door, she puts her hand on the door handle. Before she inserts the key into the door, she pushes the door open.

    This situation, let quiet suddenly frown, full of charm on the face, can''t help but suddenly flash a look of uncertainty.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing this, even Sun Li couldn''t help squinting his eyes.

    This strange situation worried Sun Li. He was afraid that when they went to find Jiang wanniu, other people in the Jiang family came to him without knowing it.

    After he slightly narrowed his eyes and stopped the silence, Sun Li first walked into the room.

    However, after entering the room, Sun Li was suddenly relieved, because there was no sign of chaos in the room. However, on the sofa, Sun Li suddenly found a figure curled up together.

    "Lele, what''s going on?"

    When she saw the situation, she also breathed a sigh of relief. However, at the moment of relief, she could not help feeling a little annoyed: "why is Lele so careless that she doesn''t close the door when she goes home? What does she want to do?"

    Staring at the tranquility of Ning Lele, he suddenly stops at the moment of Ning Lele.

    Because she saw that Ning Lele, curled up on the sofa, had tears on her delicate face.

 Chapter 752

    At present, the appearance of Ning Lele makes the quiet heart full of tension.

    You know, it''s no exaggeration to say that Ning Lele is the most important person in the world. After all, mother and daughter have been living together for so long, Ning Lele has even become the driving force of living in peace.

    All her efforts are for Ning Lele to get better conditions.

    So after suddenly seeing Ning Lele crying, tranquility is full of tension. After all, according to what she knows, Ning Lele went to play with her classmates at that time. Why did she go home now and still keep the door open!

    If Ning Lele had gone out to play with his classmates in the past, he would not have come back until the evening. And now seeing Ning Lele''s situation, it obviously means that he was tired of crying and fell asleep. What happened to make Ning Lele sad like this.

    "What happened to Lele?"

    Seeing the tranquility, Sun Li could not help but squint slightly. He came forward and looked at Ning Lele.

    Sun Li, who also found tears on Ning Lele''s pretty face, frowned abruptly. After all, Ning Lele''s situation now seems strange, but what reassures Sun Li is that Ning Lele is not threatened by the people of Jiang family as he once suspected, which makes Sun Li at least feel relieved.

    "Lele, Lele, wake up."

    Tranquility stood by Ning Lele for a long time. Her face full of mature charm was full of tangles. After a long time, she finally stretched out her jade hand and patted Ning Lele on the sofa.

    She couldn''t wait at all. She wanted to know immediately what happened to Ning Lele.

    Sun Li stood on the other side, the purple light in his eyes gradually converged. Just now he had turned on the perspective ability and looked into Ning Lele''s body. Ning Lele''s body didn''t appear any abnormal situation.

    "Mom..."

    Finally, in the quiet constant calls, Ning Lele finally woke up, she reached out and rubbed her red eyes, blankly said to the quiet: "you''re back."

    "Lele, tell mom, what''s the matter? What were you crying about? "

    See Ning Lele this appearance, quiet is a little nervous, she is full of mature charm of the jade face board up, was wrapped in stockings slender jade legs gently open, quiet stand in Ning Lele on the other side.

    "I didn''t cry..."

    Ning Lele subconsciously wants to quibble. Now she has come to her senses from her confused state. When Ning Lele just spoke to Jing Jing, she suddenly sees Sun Li standing beside Jing Jing. Her eyes suddenly brighten, and a happy smile just appears on her delicate little face, but it disappears in an instant.

    Serenity see this situation, is narrowed his eyes, joint last time, Ning Lele is not willing to go to Sun Li according to a thing, her heart, faintly aware of a strange.

    Not only is it quiet, but Sun Li, seeing Ning Lele''s situation, can''t help but flash a trace of incomprehension in his eyes, because in his memory, Ning Lele didn''t treat him like this at all.

    "Lele, what''s the matter with you?"

    Sun Li can''t help but ask Ning Lele warmly.

    Who knows, Ning Lele after hearing Sun Li''s words at the moment, the body suddenly trembles, in the eyes is flashed ten thousand struggle.

    "I''m... I''m fine."

    She shook her head at Sun Li and Jing Jing and said, "I cried because I lost the money my mother gave me today."

    Ning Lele raised his head, looking at the quiet at the same time, his eyes are covered with water mist.

    "It''s OK. It''s no big deal. If you lose it, you lose it."

    Seeing this situation, tranquility is even more distressed. She reaches out her hand and holds Ning Lele in her arms: "it''s OK, mom has said it to you. Money is something that you don''t need to take with you because you don''t need to take it too seriously!"

    Ning Lele is a girl with a good family, but she is very thrifty since she was a child. It is really possible for her to cry after losing money. So although she thinks Ning Lele is strange, she still believes Ning Lele''s statement at the first time.

    "Well..."

    Ning Lele shrank in her peaceful arms, and her cry became louder.

    But tranquility really thinks it''s because of losing money, which makes her reach out and touch Ning Lele''s head constantly.

    Sun Li stands aside and looks at Ning Lele. He always feels strange, because Ning Lele''s attitude is not only different to him, but also to tranquility.

    After lowering his head and looking at Ning Lele again, he narrowed his eyes, but didn''t say anything.

    However, after tranquility comforts Ning Lele for a while, Ning Lele is no longer crying. She looks up, but in the eyes of tranquility, she is still a little strange.

    "Don''t cry, mom will make your favorite braised meat for you later. If you lose money, you lose money. It''s not a pity for us!"

    After patting Ning Lele''s head again, he turns around and walks towards the kitchen.

    In the moment when Ning Lele left his peaceful arms, Sun Li, who had been paying attention to the tranquility, could not help but glare his eyes.

    Because just now tranquility hugs Ning Lele too tightly, causes her chest, is protruding, looks like is turbulent.

    At the moment of seeing this scene, Sun Li suddenly remembered what happened last night, especially how the two regiments changed their shapes in his hands. Sun Li could not help but quickly lowered his head, stretched out his hand and touched his nose.

    And Sun Li''s appearance, quiet did not find, but Ning Lele saw it clearly.

    On her beautiful little face, a complex look flashed again, and her eyes were even more uncertain. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "You watch TV, and I''ll make dinner in a minute."

    Just before tranquility went to the kitchen, she turned to Sun Li and Ning Lele and said with a smile.

    It has to be said that quiet cooking is really fast. In a short time, five delicious dishes are served on the table. It''s just time for dinner. Three people sit at the table and begin to eat happily. At present, Ning Lele can''t see any difference.

    But from her occasional absence, it can still be seen that Ning Lele is not as calm as she shows.

    After dinner, Sun Li is struggling with how to say goodbye to tranquility. However, before he has time to speak, he hears Ning Lele suddenly open his mouth.

    "Brother, don''t you go back tonight?"

    Ning Lele looks at Sun Li with a bright smile on her delicate little face.

 Chapter 753

    However, in the end, Sun Li still didn''t choose to stay at home. Apart from the fact that he had lost a lot of time because of tranquility, what''s more, the relationship between himself and tranquility made Sun Li feel a little strange after that night''s Spring Festival.

    After all, tranquility was a drug attack, but he didn''t take any medicine at all.

    What''s more, Ning Lele''s strange appearance really makes Sun Li feel a little uncomfortable. It''s not that he has any opinions on Ning Lele. After all, at the end of the day, Ning Lele''s performance at the dinner table seems completely normal at least.

    Even tranquility didn''t notice anything strange, but Sun Li, who is keen in five senses, can still find that Ning Lele''s eyes are still strange when he looks at himself and tranquility. They are full of tangles, pain, and even some spring like eyes, which make Sun Li still have some problems to understand.

    Sun Li felt that whether he was hallucinating or not. After all, how could spring appear in the little girl''s eyes? However, no matter what the situation was, he felt that he could no longer stay at home.

    After all, Sun Li''s original intention was to help tranquility vent his anger. Now what he wanted to do has been done, and he even warned many people with the results, so Sun Li felt that it was time to leave.

    When Sun Li walked out of the gate of the quiet community, he couldn''t help stretching. Now it''s really good to finish his plan. Sun Li, who hasn''t been home for two days, now feels that he has to go back.

    Besides, the affairs of the Japanese delegation have not yet been dealt with.

    After starting the car, Sun Li drove the Lamborghini to qingshuiyaju.

    On the way of driving, Sun Li receives a call from Lin Wan''er, because the day before yesterday, Sun Li was speeding to save his life, and the police station helped him down.

    After learning the news, Sun Li couldn''t help but smile and shake his head.

    In the envious eyes of a crowd of passers-by, he drove the Lamborghini into the underground garage under the "Qingshui elegant residence", and then walked quickly in the direction of home.

    "Sun Li!"

    When Sun Li stood at the door of his house and just took out the key to open the door, Zou Meiru''s yearning voice rang directly.

    "Brother!"

    Xiao Wu You''s voice also rang out. The next moment, a small figure flashed by and rushed directly towards Sun Li.

    "Ha ha ha."

    Wu You bumps into his arms and makes Sun Li laugh.

    Zou Meiru stood aside and looked at the scene. She could not help but chuckle. But in Zou Meiru''s beautiful eyes, there was a light of deep missing. What Sun Li would not know is that because of the joke he played with Zou Meiru before he left, although Sun Li had already called Zou Meiru and told her that she would not come back in the evening, Zou Meiru would not come back in the evening, But still waiting for Sun Li for a long time.

    Zou Meiru, who came out of the countryside, although she has changed a lot now, she still won''t tell Sun Li about it. What she can do is to prepare meals every day and wait for Sun Li to come back quietly at home.

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."

    After fighting with Xiao Wu you for a while, Sun Li watched Xiao Wu you jump into the room. He walked to Zou Meiru and gently hugged Zou Meiru in his arms. He said softly in Zou Meiru''s ear, full of tenderness.

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s voice, Zou Meiru''s delicate and soft body can''t help shaking. Even though she has some complaints about Sun Li in her heart, she has a lot to say about Sun Li, but in Sun Li''s gentle voice, all these things disappear in a moment.

    "Well."

    Zou Meiru nodded gently. Rao is a woman with her introverted personality. When she is in Sun Li''s arms, she can''t help stretching out her hand and gently embracing Sun Li''s waist.

    In the Sun Li will be very soft Zou Meiru into his arms, smell the faint fragrance from Zou Meiru body, he subconsciously, but again had a reaction.

    "Hey, hey, what I didn''t finish last time, I''ll double it for you this time, OK?"

    With an evil smile on his face, Sun Li said with a smile to Zou Meiru.

    "At night... At night."

    Zou Meiru blushed. After glancing at Sun Li, she ran to the kitchen shyly: "I have to wash the dishes now."

    Zou Meiru and Xiao Wu you had dinner, and the dishes and chopsticks were stacked in the kitchen.

    After seeing Zou Meiru''s appearance, Sun Li reaches out his hand to touch his chin and laughs. Although he is also Zou Meiru''s husband and wife now, Zou Meiru is still full of shame, which makes Sun Li feel different all the time.

    After watching Zou Meiru walk into the kitchen, he sits in the living room, turns on the TV, and squints at it. Sun Li enjoys his hard-earned leisure time. You know, although he didn''t encounter much trouble when dealing with things for tranquility at that time, in fact, it still makes Sun Li a little tired.

    In particular, after returning home, Sun Li, who has completely relaxed, is feeling tired physically and mentally. Theoretically speaking, with Sun Li''s current strength, it is possible to have this kind of feeling.

    But oddly, I don''t know if something happened to Sun Li''s body, or because of other reasons, Sun Li, who felt very tired, watched TV and soon fell asleep with his eyes narrowed.

    Zou Meiru, who finally washes the dishes and returns to the living room, can''t help but feel a twinkle of sadness in her eyes when she sees Sun Li who has fallen into a deep sleep. She doesn''t know how much this omnipotent man has paid outside.

    Zou Meiru turns around, takes a blanket for Sun Li, and comes over to cover Sun Li.

    But just as she covered the blanket on Sun Li, Sun Li opened her eyes.

    "Ha ha, I''m still asleep."

    After standing up, Sun Li rubbed his eyes and said to himself. Then, he looked up at Zou Meiru''s face and showed an evil smile. Sun Li didn''t give Zou Meiru a chance to speak, so he picked Zou Meiru up and walked towards the bedroom.

    Before long, Zou Meiru''s repressive but seductive murmur sounded in her bedroom.

 Chapter 754

    The next morning, when Sun Li just opened his eyes, he saw the breakfast on the head of the bed.

    Because of Sun Li''s practice of "Hualong Jue", his body became more and more powerful. At the same time, his ability to control his body became more and more powerful.

    Moreover, the habit of practicing the "Hualong Jue" every morning and before going to bed for a long time has made Sun Li lose the habit of sleeping in, so Sun Li gets up every morning.

    But as long as he was in Qingshui elegant residence, no matter how tired she was the night before, Zou Meiru would certainly get up earlier than him. Zou Meiru, who had mastered Sun Li''s work and rest rules, would surely make breakfast for him when Sun Li just got up.

    He stood up and stretched. At the same time, Sun Li rubbed his eyes.

    Although last night''s Spring Festival night seemed to be very strenuous, in fact, when Sun Li woke up, he was full of strength, and even the fatigue of last night''s Spring Festival disappeared.

    In fact, this situation has a lot to do with Sun Li''s practice of Hualong Jue.

    First, he did a set of "Hualong Jue" movements. After washing, he began to eat breakfast at the head of the bed.

    After Sun Li put the breakfast plate away and put it into the kitchen, Zou Meiru came back to the house with the meat and vegetables she bought today.

    "Get up."

    After seeing Sun Li, Zou Meiru turns her head and smiles at him.

    "Well."

    Sun Li has a bad smile on his face. After touching Zou Meiru, he walks towards Xiao Wu You''s room.

    Due to the regulations of Xiao Wu You''s school, three meals a day are held in the school, which helps to promote the feelings of the students. After cleaning up, Sun Li takes Xiao Wu you out of the door. Today, he is not so anxious, so he will send Xiao Wu you to school.

    "Big brother..."

    Obviously, Xiao Wu you is very happy that Sun Li can send her. Along the way, she sings and dances to Sun Li and chatters about what happened in school. After Sun Li''s energy flowed into Xiao Wu you, Xiao Wu you is also imperceptibly changing.

    "Class well, listen to the teacher."

    Standing at the gate of the school, Sun Li reached out and touched Wu You''s head. He said to Wu you with a smile.

    After Xiao Wu you gave a reply to Sun Li, she hopped into the school happily, and Sun Li looked at Xiao Wu You''s little back, and also laughed.

    "Mr. Sun?"

    And at this time, Sun Li''s ear suddenly sounded a beautiful female voice.

    "To the headmaster, you are late today!"

    As Sun Li turns his head, he sees a woman with golden glasses and full of intellectual beauty standing beside him, blushing at Ziqi''s delicate face. It''s obvious that she was a little worried just now.

    Although Xiang Ziqi has changed from a teacher to a headmaster, she still hasn''t bought a car for herself. After all, it''s not far from home. It''s obvious that Xiang Ziqi is late because of something.

    "Mr. Sun, I''ll go to school first."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Xiang Ziqi''s delicate face flushed slightly. After greeting Sun Li, she turned around and walked into the campus quickly.

    Today, Sun Li is also in a good mood, so he made a joke with Xiang Ziqi. He did not expect that Xiang Ziqi''s shy appearance just now was very beautiful. Sun Li lowered his head, reached out his hand, touched his nose and turned around.

    Sun Li, who had turned around with a faint smile on his face, gradually turned back to his smile and became firm, because he knew that the situation he was about to deal with was a very difficult matter.

    After stopping a taxi, Sun Li rushed to the Research Institute.

    It has been a while since the Japanese delegation came to China. A few days ago, Sun Li never went to the research group to report. Although the research group is still in normal operation, even because of the arrival of the Japanese delegation, the officials paid great attention to it.

    Although the officials are not very clear, all members of the research group are well aware of what the members of the Japanese delegation want to do when they come to China. Although Sun Li did not appear, which led to the sticking of the research project at the key point, the previous achievements have been stolen by the members of the Japanese delegation.

    It''s not that the people in the research group didn''t stop it, it''s because they couldn''t stop it at all.

    The arrogant members of the Japanese delegation, relying on their official support, are domineering in the Research Institute, and no one can control them at all. Especially shangchuanshou, who was able to keep a low profile for two days after he suffered a big loss from Sun Li last time, but he who didn''t see Sun Li in the research institute slowly regained his original arrogance.

    But this time, he learned a lot. He didn''t have any conflicts with the research team, but he got into a lot of trouble in private.

    Of course, this time, the Japanese delegation has gained a lot in the research institute alone. But when they didn''t get what they wanted most, they didn''t want to leave at all. Every day, in the name of assisting research, they forced the members of the research group to work. Even now, the workload is several times more than before.

    Although the members of the research group feel very tired, they still have no progress in the key points because of the absence of Sun Li. This is a matter to be congratulated, but this situation is not a matter in the long run.

    After all, the Japanese delegation''s stay in China can be extended, and the name of the research team they are going to assist in is that they come here every day and are not doing anything, and they are still being served comfortably. They can stand it, but the research team can''t stand it at all.

    "Hum."

    Looking at the slightly tired faces of the members of the research group, he could not help but utter a cold hum, and a gloomy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After all, in his opinion, all these things were brought about by the Chinese people!

    Recalling the losses he suffered from Sun Li, even now that the member of his delegation is still in the hospital, his heart is filled with resentment.

    But thinking of Sun Li, he was still a little afraid.

    This is the situation of both sides, which has been deadlocked until this day, Sun Li''s figure appeared in the Research Institute.

 Chapter 755

    "Xiao Sun, you are here."

    When Sun Li walked into the gate of the Research Institute, he happened to meet Dang Weiguo, who came out of the gate of the Research Institute. When Dang Weiguo saw Sun Li, his tired eyes suddenly lit up. He rushed directly to him with one arrow, just like seeing a savior, and directly grasped Sun Li.

    "Xiao Sun, you are here at last!"

    Obviously, what he said just now is not enough to express the inner excitement of the party defending the country. He stressed to Sun Li and repeated what he said just now. Sun Li can feel the strength of the party defending the country holding his arm.

    "You don''t know what the Japanese delegation is doing to us!"

    Dang Weiguo held Sun Li tightly, his voice was full of trembling and said: "at the beginning, when the Japanese delegation came, we had heard about the relevant things. You know, because you helped to vent your anger and broke one of their members'' legs, we were very relieved."

    "Even after they come, we plan to learn from you and teach them a lesson. Who knows, before we have time to act, they have bullied US miserably, even up to now!"

    Dang Weiguo cried to Sun Li: "even I feel that if it really goes on like this, I really don''t want to do it! If it wasn''t for the difficulty of applying for this project, I would really quit! "

    You know, as a professor, Dang Weiguo really has his own arrogance. Even under normal circumstances, his character is also very strong. Even Dang Weiguo is tortured like this. It can be imagined how excessive the members of the Japanese delegation are.

    "Even if you say they torture people, they bully and annoy people. We really can''t bear it!"

    The more he said, the more angry he was, and his face turned red.

    Now the party defending the state really regards Sun Li as a life-saving straw. Otherwise, it would not have pulled Sun Li to cry at the door of the Research Institute. Even from his words, he admitted that the Japanese delegation bullied them. This is not easy for a man.

    Although Sun Li conquered all the members of the Institute with his strength, all the members of the Institute, no matter what, are famous professors in China. Although they admire Sun Li very much, they always call Sun Li Xiao Sun because of their face. However, today, However, the party defending the state led Sun Li to say so much. It can be imagined how hateful the Japanese delegation is.

    "Isn''t it that we have official support? Why are they so arrogant, and then what exchange and learning, and what is the name of guiding the progress of Chinese medicine? They don''t do anything every day. Like an old man, they even ask me to pour tea for them. Do you say it''s so irritating

    When it comes to this matter, Dang Wei Guo''s body can''t help shaking.

    "Professor Dang, don''t be angry if it''s all right. Haven''t I come back?"

    When Sun Li saw that the party was defending the country, he was able to understand the arrogance and arrogance of the Japanese delegation. Even Sun Li felt vaguely that the reason why the Japanese delegation was so unscrupulous now had a lot to do with breaking the leg of one of its members at that time.

    It can be said that at present, members of the party defending the country and the research group have helped Sun Li to undertake a lot of things.

    However, the fact that the party defends the state so much believes in Sun Li at the moment illustrates Sun Li''s strength and their trust in him.

    "Don''t worry, Professor Dang, you don''t have to be angry. I promise to deal with this matter well. I won''t let you suffer this injustice in vain!"

    He looked at the party defending the country and said seriously.

    You know, Sun Li deeply knows why Dang Weiguo, a professor, has not chosen to leave, even the other members of the Research Institute, despite such great grievances.

    In addition to the fact that they have been working on this project for a long time and don''t want to waste their efforts, the more reason is that Ouyang worked hard for this scientific research project at that time and was also under pressure. Once the team members left and the project stopped, the possibility of re establishing the project was almost zero.

    So although they have been greatly wronged, they still insist on it. Fortunately, today, they see Sun Li again.

    "Son, do you want to... Do you really want to deal with these bastards earlier?"

    Dang Weiguo looked at Sun Li, and even said dirty words: "and I don''t understand. Are those mindless officials so stupid? Don''t take the people of your own country seriously, and give up the members of the Japanese delegation as grandfathers every day! "

    The indignant party defends the country, even the white hair is about to explode.

    "Don''t worry, Professor Dang."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a chill in his eyes. He grinned a little: "now that I''m back, this matter must be handled well! After all, they''ve had such a good life! "

    After hearing the words of the party defending the country, Sun Li''s eyes are full of chill.

    "Come on, Professor Dang, let''s go to the Institute to see how arrogant these members of the Japanese delegation are in my absence."

    After laughing at Dang Weiguo, Sun Li turned and walked toward the second floor.

    When Dang Weiguo saw what Sun Li looked like, he was stunned. He opened and closed his mouth. Obviously, he had some shadow over the research room where the Japanese delegation is now. However, looking at Sun Li''s back, Dang Weiguo finally bit his teeth and walked up behind him.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Far away from the research room, Sun Li could hear the noise coming from the Institute without any scruples, and through these strange sounds of laughter, Sun Li could only instantly judge that all the people who gave out these laughter were Japanese!

    And so noisy, research room, how can there be a good environment!

    He frowned and quickened his pace towards the front. The closer he was to the door of the research room, the more noisy Sun Li could hear. With the chirping of Japanese birds, Sun Li became more and more agitated.

    "Bang --"

    When he came to the door of the research room, Sun Li directly smashed the door of the research room open with a fist. At the same time, he frowned and went in.

    "I''m back."

    Looking at a dead silence of the research room, Sun Li''s eyes seem to electricity said.

 Chapter 756

    At the moment when Sun Li appeared in the research room, the original noisy research room suddenly fell into a dead silence.

    People turned their heads and looked at the tall and handsome young man standing at the door.

    But what is different is that in the present research room, there are two different eyes in the eyes of Sun Li.

    The members of the research group were even shocked when they saw Sun Li. At the same time, there was a flash of excitement on their faces, as if they finally saw a savior.

    Even when Luo Yi stood looking at Sun Li, the palm of his hand holding the test tube began to shake.

    But the members of the Japanese delegation, when they saw Sun Li, were completely different.

    First of all, when they heard that Sun Li pushed the door open, they were frightened and even trembled suddenly. Just as they turned their heads and were ready to yell at Sun Li, they suddenly saw Sun Li''s look.

    "Bang --"

    Sitting in the front of the research room, the Japanese, who was full of pride and even put his feet high on the table of the research room, shook his body and teased with another member beside him. When he saw Sun Li, he was so scared that he wanted to sit up straight. However, because his posture was difficult to adjust just now, he finally got up, The Japanese fell directly to the ground.

    The remaining members of the Japanese delegation, though not as unbearable as the Japanese, had similar reactions. After all, in their hearts, the young man in front of them was a man who did not reason with them at all and acted decisively!

    In the hearts of the Japanese people who are afraid of bullying and bullying, what they fear most is this kind of person.

    What''s more, the bloody scene of the last time has taught them a profound lesson. However, although they were full of fear and worry, soon after the Japanese woke up, they felt a surge of resentment.

    In particular, the Japanese who fell to the ground just now is full of resentment against Sun Li.

    From their point of view, the fact that Sun Li Guang scared them into such a state as soon as he appeared really seemed that they were a bit too unbearable. This situation made them lose the essence of being superior Japanese.

    How can we say that after they came to China, all of them were respectful to them, even eager to give them up. How could they fear a Chinese so easily? They felt deeply ashamed of the fear of Sun Li in their heart just now!

    "Son, you''re back at last!"

    When Ouyang saw Sun Li, his old face was filled with excited smile. Recently, he was bullied by members of the Japanese delegation. Ouyang walked quickly towards Sun Li, looking very happy.

    "Professor Ouyang."

    Sun Li smiles at Ouyang.

    At this time, Dang Weiguo finally walked into the research room behind Sun Li. After he entered the research room, he saw what the research room looked like, especially after the first Japanese fell to the ground. He was very relieved!

    "It seems that sun has a way!"

    Dang Wei Guo turned his head to look at Sun Li.

    Because it was this Japanese who, one day, called Dang Wei Guo to work there and used Dang Wei Guo as a waiter.

    "I''m really embarrassed. There were some things I couldn''t get away from a few days ago. As soon as we were busy, we came back immediately."

    Sun Li led Ouyang to the front. He didn''t even look at the Japanese in the research room: "how are you doing recently? Is there any progress in our project?"

    While pulling Ouyang, Sun Li talks casually.

    The Japanese people, after seeing that sun and Li are entering the research room, don''t pay any attention to them at all, which makes them even more angry.

    "Ha ha, there is no great progress in our project recently."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang couldn''t help laughing twice. You know, with the appearance of the Japanese delegation, they may be nervous about the project. But Ouyang can also know that although Sun Li asked this question, in fact, he just said it casually.

    On the other side, after Sun Li entered the research room, he always narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Li carefully, not only because of what Sun Li had done to them, but also because he seemed to have found something.

    Originally, when he learned that Sun Li was a member of the research group, he always thought that Sun Li, as a member of the research group, could play a role in the research group at most according to his age. Because of this idea, he felt that he had countless ways to deal with this arrogant boy, although they were still a little afraid of Sun Li, But shangchuanshou has been thinking about ways to teach Sun Li the strongest lesson.

    But today, when I saw the appearance of Sun Li''s return to the Research Institute, there was some doubt in his heart.

    Seeing Ouyang''s attitude towards Sun Li now, it''s clear that it''s not like treating a boy as a handyman at all. On the contrary, shangchuanshou can even vaguely realize that Ouyang''s attitude towards Sun Li has a faint respect.

    During the recent observation of the Japanese delegation in the research room, they found that although the members of the research group did have some unique strength, they didn''t seem to be able to overcome the difficulties of the project at all. Because of this, they began to become unbridled behind. Otherwise, the members of the Japanese delegation would not be able to overcome the difficulties of the project, I''d like to force the research team to study for 24 hours every day. How could they be like now.

    After all, although they look down upon Huaxia and the research group, their purpose is clear.

    After all, the research group has made some achievements, but even so, the members of the Japanese delegation have nothing to do with Sun Li.

    "Young man, we meet again."

    Then, he stepped forward and came to Sun Li. His eyes twinkled with a cold smile. He continued to smile at Sun Li and said, "I hope we can work together smoothly in the future."

    Who knows, after hearing the words of shangchuanshou, Sun Li was stunned.

    "Do I know you?"

    He tilted his head to the upper Chuan Shou and said with some doubts.

 Chapter 757

    "Er..."

    It never occurred to him that Sun Li didn''t give him face. Originally, he wanted to give Sun Li a bad impression in the research laboratory. Facing Sun Li''s cold response, he immediately froze in the same place.

    "Young man, how long have we been apart before you know me?"

    He squinted at Sun Li and said coldly, "but we haven''t forgotten what you did to the Japanese delegation."

    At present, after seeing that Sun Li didn''t want to talk to them well at all, shangchuanshou put on his posture again. Originally, shangchuanshou was a very eccentric and arrogant person. After being taught a lesson by Sun Li at the beginning, he managed to restrain himself a little bit, but during the period of sun Li''s absence, Because he is used to domineering in front of other members of the research group, now in the face of Sun Li, his once arrogant momentum reappears.

    "Wow --"

    After his words, the remaining members of the Japanese delegation could not help but stand up and look in the direction of Sun Li. The light in their eyes was not friendly.

    After all, the Shadow Sun Li left to them is not small, and they have a lot of hatred for Sun Li.

    It is obvious that they are in the Institute of Huaxia, but now they are obviously making the Japanese do evil. This situation, how to look at it, makes the Chinese people full of resentment.

    However, even if the members of the Japanese delegation stood up and looked at Sun Li fiercely, Sun Li still ignored them. After all, this time, the Chinese officials were not present and there was no need to pay any attention to these Japanese people.

    Especially now, after seeing Sun Li''s return, the members of the research group are finally confident. Even when they see the scene in the research room, they are not too flustered. After all, in their opinion, Sun Li not only has a way to deal with the current situation, but also, no matter how arrogant the members of the Japanese delegation are, Now, after all, it''s on the land of China.

    Even if they are taken care of by the government again, if they really want to do something irrational, then anyway, the final result will not be that Sun Li will be wronged.

    The members of the scientific research group looked coldly at other Japanese people.

    After all, now they can clearly find that after Sun Li''s appearance, these Japanese people are under great pressure. The discovery of this situation makes the members of the scientific research team feel a little happy. But even so, as soon as Sun Li comes back, the atmosphere in the research room becomes so tit for tat, which he never thought of.

    But shangchuanshou has always been used to being arrogant and arrogant. Sun Li, who used to be, won''t be used to shangchuanshou. This time, Sun Li still won''t!

    Looking at him holding his head high and looking like a superior man, Sun Li''s face had no other superfluous look. Even after he had finished speaking to him, Sun Li ignored him. He looked ahead and walked directly past him.

    "This is my position."

    After going over shechuanshou, Sun Li came to his position in the research room. Here, there was a Japanese. Sun Li looked up at the Japanese and said, "get out of the way."

    During the period when Sun Li was not in the research room, his position had been occupied by the Japanese.

    The Japanese, in fact, had been staring at Sun Li the first time he saw him. His eyes were full of bad light. After all, all the members of the Japanese delegation were hostile to the young man.

    But as Sun Li got closer and closer to him, the eyes of the Japanese began to tremble, and his heart was even more frightened.

    When he heard that Sun Li, who had brought him great pressure, began to speak, the Japanese man''s body was even more shocked. Subconsciously, he hurried to the side and gave way to Sun Li.

    Seeing this, the members of the Japanese delegation could not help frowning, because they felt that it was too humiliating for the Japanese to have backbone.

    Shangchuanshou stands behind him and stares at Sun Li with uncertain eyes. In fact, his heart is full of anger. After all, because of his existence, he was treated like this by a nobody. This feeling of anger makes shangchuanshou''s heart even full of madness.

    But now, he also feels the helplessness of the members of the scientific research team, because even if he is angry again, he still has no way to take Sun Li!

    However, at this time, Sun Li''s voice was filled with discontent again.

    "Come back to me!"

    After returning to his seat, Sun Li suddenly frowned. He turned to the Japanese who wanted to leave and said in a harsh voice, "clean up the rubbish on the ground for me!"

    To tell you the truth, although Sun Li is a bit slovenly sometimes, in fact, he is still a clean man. When he just went back to his seat, he suddenly found that under his seat, there was a lot of rubbish, even some rubbish, pouring out. At the same time, it was smelling.

    Because of the fear that some precious equipment and samples in the research room would be damaged, the Institute did not hire an aunt to clean the room. The sanitation in the research room was solved by the scientific research team itself.

    It''s hard for Sun Li to imagine how sloppy it is to produce so much garbage in such a short period of time. From this situation, we can see that the members of the Japanese delegation did nothing good after they came here.

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, the Japanese man was stunned, and his face was even more angry. Although he was afraid of Sun Li just now, it didn''t mean that Sun Li could speak to him like this.

    When did they receive such treatment in China!

    However, the Japanese did not have time to speak, but was suddenly interrupted by a voice full of bad.

    "Young man."

    At the moment when he saw this happening, he walked directly towards Sun Li. With a gloomy face, he said coldly to Sun Li, "who gave you the courage to talk to us like this?"

    "Who are you?"

    At the moment when Sun Li heard shangchuanshou''s words, he raised his eyebrows and looked at shangchuanshou and said impolitely.

 Chapter 758

    "You..."

    When he heard what Sun Li was saying, shangchuanshou was even more shocked. He squinted at Sun Li and didn''t know what to say for a moment. In the end, he was so outraged by Sun Li''s arrogance that he laughed: "young man, proper arrogance is good, but arrogance without brain is stupid. Moreover, people are arrogant only when they have strength, And what qualifications do you have? "

    "Let me tell you again, members of our delegation came to Huaxia to give you medical help. Is that how you treat your benefactor?"

    He narrowed his eyes and said coldly to Sun Li, "when we leave, you will become a sinner in your Chinese medical field. I''m afraid, do you think you can take up this responsibility? Besides, it''s not appropriate for your leaders to see your attitude now?"

    The cold and greasy words are full of threat.

    The big hat of uekawa Shouyi may sound frightening. However, after hearing his words, all the members of the research team in the research room are filled with anger.

    Apart from other things, the fact that he has the face to say these words has filled the hearts of the members of the research group with anger. You know, since he came to the Institute with members of the Japanese delegation, he has spent the rest of his time reading the research achievements of the research group with great enthusiasm, They are all spent in playing and doing nothing. How could he have the face to say that he is helping Huaxia medicine!

    How can this shangchuanshou be so shameless!

    "Come on, do you really think we don''t know what you''re trying to do with your face like a dog?"

    Although other members of the research group were full of anger after hearing his words, they couldn''t say anything. Sun Li didn''t have this taboo at all. After hearing his words, a look of disdain flashed on his face. After waving to him, he sneered and said, "so I advise you, Don''t pretend to be honest and obedient here. Maybe I''ll give you something when you make me happy. "

    "Finally, if you want to spend it here, it''s OK. We''ll spend it with you. If you want to get things quickly and go away, you should be honest and obedient. Let''s not talk about other situations. You should first clean the garbage under the table for me, and then clean your research room like a pig''s nest. Otherwise, And you know it. "

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes, with a playful smile on his face, and said to shangchuanshou with a smile.

    "Professor Ouyang, let''s go. When will they clean up the research room and when will we come back? Otherwise, it will be a waste of time."

    Sun Li directly turned his head and said to Ouyang with a smile. After that, he actually turned around and said hello to the other members of the research team in the research room twice. Then he walked out the door: "I can''t get used to their bad habits."

    Then, Sun Li''s figure actually disappeared at the door of the research room. When the members of the research group saw this situation, they were stunned. They turned their heads and took a look at shangchuanshou and others. Then they turned around and walked quickly in the direction of Sun Li''s departure.

    They are different from Sun Li. They didn''t say anything before they went out of the research room, but their actions have already explained everything.

    Soon, in the research room, there was only one member of the Japanese delegation standing in the same place, with big eyes and small eyes. For a moment, the scene was very embarrassing.

    "Son of a bitch! This little son of a bitch

    Shangchuanshou is biting his teeth, and his body is shaking because of his strong anger. He really didn''t expect that Sun Li would respond to them with this attitude. What he said just now was not polite, even with a strong sense of insult. How could a person with higher education say such a thing.

    "Who gave you courage? Who gave you confidence!"

    He bit his teeth and trembled.

    "Bang --"

    Finally, the intense anger made him unable to restrain at all for a moment. He hit the table on one side with a fist and made a dull sound. Looking at the direction of Sun Li''s departure, he flashed a ferocious killing intention in his eyes.

    However, at this time, the members of the research group who just left the research room stood at the door of the Research Institute. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. They hurried out behind Sun Li and seemed to be at a loss.

    "Sun... Sun, what are we going to do after we come out?"

    Ouyang looked down at Sun Li''s mobile phone and whispered, "and we just came out of the Research Institute, really no problem?"

    "No problem. If you have any problems, Professor Ouyang, you can rest assured."

    With a smile on his face, Sun Li turned to the other members of the research team and said, "I know there''s a good bar next to here. Come on, professors, I''ll buy you a drink! If these Japanese people want to spend it, we will spend it with them. "

    Other members of the research group were even more stunned after hearing Sun Li''s words.

    Sun Li is taking them to the bar?

    However, before they had time to say anything, they saw Sun Li walking forward. After a while of tangle, the professors finally stepped forward and followed.

    At this time, Sun Li, who was walking in the front, didn''t look good.

    Although he knew that for the Japanese who were afraid of the hard and the soft, sometimes the polite reasoning could not get any good effect, on the contrary, sometimes it was unreasonable to deal with the Japanese.

    Just now, Sun Li''s action has shown that his practice still has an effect, but now only Sun Li knows that in this confrontation, although it seems that he has the upper hand, in fact, he did not win.

    After all, the Japanese delegation is still in the research room, but they have left the research institute temporarily.

    Although Sun Li said that they could afford it, they could not benefit from the stalemate. After all, it was their later research team that really carried out the scientific research project, which had little to do with the Japanese delegation.

    No matter what, in the end, they still need a real result.

    Sun Li walked in the front and bit his teeth. There was a look of thinking in his eyes.

 Chapter 759

    When Sun Li came out of the bar and returned to the research institute with his professors full of wine.

    To tell you the truth, even Sun Li himself was a little surprised, because the professors, who always gave people the impression of being rigid and serious, were still coy before they entered the bar, but when they entered the bar, they were like a different person.

    Even the aged professors ignited the atmosphere in the bar in an instant. Even Sun Li could see that there were a large number of young girls who looked at the aged professors secretly.

    In order to avoid accidents, anyway, there is Ouyang Bing''s father Ouyang.

    He pulled the professors out of the bar in a hurry.

    When a group of drunken professors came back to the Research Institute, especially when they saw the situation in the research room, they were stunned. Even their heads, which had just been drunk a little, woke up in an instant.

    Because they saw that the original messy research room was completely new, even cleaner than when they were there. Even some experimental utensils could be clearly seen by Ouyang, and even the washed ones could reflect light.

    But even so, when they returned to the research room, they could still see the members of the Japanese delegation cleaning with their buttocks sticking.

    Seeing all this, Sun Li couldn''t help smiling.

    "I don''t know. Are you satisfied with the present situation?"

    At this time, he didn''t know which corner he came out from. He squinted at Sun Li with cold eyes and squeezed out the words: "now, can we work together?"

    To be honest, at present, Shousheng Shangchuan has torn Sun Li''s heart, but just now, when Sun Li left the research room with a group of members of the research team, facing the empty research room, Shousheng Shangchuan''s heart was suddenly full of panic.

    Although he is usually arrogant, in fact, when he came to China, he still had a mission. Just now, when he saw the people of the research group leave, he didn''t have any way. Even if he had the official support of China, even if he could be arrogant, even if he thought that with the strength of Ouyang''s research group, It''s not enough to solve the problem.

    However, the final fact now is that Huaxia has a great lead in this aspect, and the most important thing is that even after they come to the research room and read all the materials of the research room, they still have no way.

    What puzzles him is that the direction of the research team led by Ouyang is totally different from that of them and that of the United States. Therefore, even after getting the materials, he is still confused and does not know what to do.

    Only when Sun Li left with the members of the scientific research group did members of the Japanese delegation find themselves incompetent.

    As a result, just now they started to clean up honestly with their buttocks pouted. But even so, their hatred for Sun Li did not decrease at all. On the contrary, their hearts were more crazy than ever.

    But now the members of the Japanese delegation, who already know the importance of the scientific research group, are honest.

    Under the leadership of Shoushou Shangchuan, they looked at Sun Li and others darkly. Now their decision is to cooperate for the time being. When the real scientific research results come out, it''s time for these Chinese people to regret it!

    And uekawa Shoushou also wants to see why this research group is so arrogant.

    The young man who took the lead, where did he come from, dare to treat them like this!

    When he looked at Sun Li with a gloomy face, he couldn''t help but smile. He felt his unfriendliness, but he didn''t say anything at all. On the contrary, Sun Li walked towards the research room.

    He put out his hand, rubbed it gently on the table and nodded.

    "Yes, it''s clean. I thought you couldn''t clean it."

    He said with a smile: "since you can do such a good job, then the future of the laboratory health is up to you. Under the good environment of the laboratory, maybe we can speed up the speed of scientific research. At that time, we will share the results with you as soon as possible, and you will be happy."

    Sun Li smiles and talks to shangchuanshou.

    When he saw what Sun Li looked like at the moment, he could not help holding his fist, but when he faced Sun Li, he could only smile.

    "You wait until the time when the scientific research achievements are made, and see if you can be as rampant as you are now!"

    In his heart, Sun Li has been cut to pieces.

    But he seems to have forgotten who was more angry when he first came to the research laboratory!

    "Well, since you have done so well, we will officially start the project that originally stopped today."

    Sun Li nodded and said casually to shangchuanshou. After that, he turned his head and walked toward his desk. While he was pounding the test tube on the table with his head down, Sun Li said faintly: "but in the future, you have to be so obedient."

    At the moment, he is about to crush his teeth!

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the members of the research group at the back were stunned and woke up more than half of them. Some of them didn''t quite understand why Sun Li did it, but obviously, Sun Li seems to have made a decision now.

    The members frowned slightly and went back to their desks one after another. Now that Sun Li had a decision, they would follow suit. Anyway, they didn''t believe that the seemingly omnipotent young man would dig a hole for himself.

    When Sun Li saw that other professors had started their own research, his handsome face could not help but show an inexplicable smile. Sun Li turned his head and looked at him standing in the same place, holding his hand tightly. He was obviously angry and his eyes flashed with a trace of light.

    Although the Japanese delegation has just been beaten down, it has no real effect. But seeing the appearance of the members of the Japanese delegation, Sun Li feels very angry. Moreover, this time, he really thought of a solution.

 Chapter 760

    In the research room, after Sun Li just gave the order, the members of the research group started their own small projects. It seems that the whole research room has become alive for a while.

    With the existence of Sun Li, the current research room is even more like the existence of the backbone.

    Looking at the small projects that they were responsible for, the professors felt that everything was different, and they didn''t know what to do. After Sun Li came back, they suddenly felt like a spring of thought. Even though they had just finished drinking, their actions were still very fast.

    Even once the problem, in their hands, a time can find a way to deal with.

    Although their work efficiency was not low in the past when Sun Li was here, it was not so exaggerated at all. Among them, the reason for Sun Li''s power had little to do with it. The bigger reason was the change of their mentality.

    You know, a group of professors who don''t know much about the world are extremely disordered and bullied by the Japanese delegation. How can their work efficiency be improved? But now it''s different.

    After Sun Li came back, he even obviously supported them, which made the members of the Japanese delegation constantly suffer. Just seeing this, the professors were filled with joy.

    On weekdays, because of the members of the Japanese delegation, they have not touched the scientific research equipment they are very familiar with for a long time. Now they are finally able to devote themselves to scientific research without looking at the faces of the members of the Japanese delegation. Suddenly, their efficiency is higher than ever.

    When he saw all this, there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes.

    After all, when they came to the research room, they saw the members of the scientific research group at that time, and even wondered why the level of Huaxia''s scientific research group was so poor. However, it seems that the situation at that time was obviously not their normal level.

    "I didn''t expect that this little bastard still has this ability!"

    Soon, he turned his head and looked at Sun Li, because he knew where the reason for all the changes came from.

    But then a bright light flashed in his eyes, because this is what they want to see. After all, the faster the scientific research projects are progressing, the faster they can get the results!

    "There is an old Chinese saying that a man can bend and stretch. Compared with the result, what can he do if he is wronged?"

    When he looked at Sun Li, his eyes were full of poison: "but when that day comes, you''ll wait for me. When that day comes, I''ll make sure you become your Chinese sinner!"

    The corner of his mouth is full of a sneer of conspiracy.

    "It''s hard for us to see you working so hard. After all, we''re here to help you with your medical development. If there''s any problem, we can help you. Just say it. We won''t be polite."

    After covering up his sinister mood again, he came to Sun Li, as if all the conflicts between him and Sun Li had not happened. He said to Sun Li with a shy face: "after all, we are brothers. We should help each other!"

    After hearing his words, other members of the Japanese delegation could not help but have a flash in their eyes. Although they were not familiar with the Chinese language, they also stayed in China for a period of time. Now they have some understanding of the Chinese language. Seeing his look, they can naturally guess what he is saying.

    Members of other Japanese delegation can''t help but admire this situation.

    After all, if you want to get all their scientific research projects, it''s not enough to have achievements. Proper understanding of the process is also good for them. Now the words of Mr. uekawa just give them a great opportunity to get involved!

    As a result, other members of the Japanese delegation took a step forward after hearing what he said and looked eagerly at the members of the scientific research team beside them, apparently with an impulse to help.

    "Want to help?"

    At this time, Sun Li, who is standing next to him and squinting at the microscope, can''t help but raise his head when he hears his words. He glances at him and lowers his head again: "if you want to help, just say, you just talked so much, aren''t you tired?"

    When he heard Sun Li''s words, he suddenly choked, and his face suddenly became not very good-looking. He did not expect that Sun Li really did not give face.

    "Go and get me tube three."

    He didn''t look up. His voice came from Sun Li who looked down at the microscope and pretended: "don''t take it wrong. It''s on your East desk."

    In order not to look too different from others, Sun Li tried to pretend to be normal in the research room, and never exposed the existence of his perspective ability. When he heard Sun Li''s words, his face sank.

    He did not expect that Sun Li should ask him to do this kind of miscellaneous work.

    "What? What do you mean by standing where you are when you said you wanted to help

    Seeing that he didn''t move, Sun Li couldn''t help looking up and scolding him: "this is the way you want to help?"

    But after shangchuanshou heard Sun Li''s words, he couldn''t help but frown. However, he had no choice but to turn around and get the test tube for Sun Li.

    Sun Li looked at the back of shangchuanshou, and a smile flashed in his eyes.

    "By the way, since they say they want to help us, don''t mention it. If you need anything, just say it. After all, their leader has set an example."

    Sun Li raised his head and said with a smile to other professors in the research room.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the professors were stunned. They first squinted at Sun Li, and then a smile appeared on their faces.

    "Go and get me the ligament model hanging from the pubic symphysis. I can use it."

    "Make me a mixture of No.5. Don''t make a mistake. Otherwise, you can''t afford to pay for the loss."

    "The scientific research report on the North desk, bring it to me."

    "Pinch your shoulders for me. After standing for a long time, your shoulders are still a little sour."

    ....

    With the sound of command in the research room, some of the requirements are more and more excessive.

    However, the members of the Japanese delegation, despite their complaints, can only obediently follow the requirements.

    The members of the research group, who were once bullied, took a big breath this time. Of course, like Sun Li, none of the things they asked the members of the Japanese delegation to do touched the core.

 Chapter 761

    Although the hearts of the members of the Japanese delegation are full of anger and indignation, at this time, they can only bury their heads in ashes and follow the orders of the members of the research group.

    After all, some time ago, the members of the Japanese delegation bullied them too much. Now, after Sun Li''s return, they can treat the members of the Japanese delegation in this way, which really makes them happy!

    At the same time, they are aware of this group of Japanese delegation members, bullying nature.

    However, in fact, the members of the research group are still worried. After all, they feel that the most difficult problem in front of them will be overcome in a few days according to their current scientific research progress.

    At that time, will members of the Japanese delegation steal all their research results?

    Ouyang and Luo Yi, the party defending the country, were busy, but they couldn''t help but look up at Sun Li.

    Although at present, it is no exaggeration to say that all the core achievements will be handed over to Sun Li, Sun Li''s medical strength can not be denied. In their opinion, if they really continue to work like this, what should they do on that day?

    However, when they saw Sun Li, they found that Sun Li Junlang''s face was still full of calm, and even his eyes were full of confident light. This situation made them squint slightly and take a long breath.

    "I hope there will be a way to solve these problems."

    Ouyang shook his head and comforted himself.

    And the most unsuitable thing for these scientific research professors is to do these things. They only hope that they can quietly carry out their own scientific research projects.

    "But I still hope that the public officials of the Health Bureau will not come to trouble us recently..."

    There is a glimmer of light in Luo Yi''s eyes. During the period of the research group, his medical level has also been greatly improved. He is able to complete some medical tasks independently. He is most annoyed to see not only Japanese, but also some Chinese public officials.

    When those people''s faces ring out, Luo Yi can''t help doing evil for a while.

    But now it''s good that he is able to call on the members of the Japanese delegation to do these things and do those things again. It''s really gratifying!

    "Sir, we''ve been helping you for such a long time, but some of these things are too simple. Do you think there''s anything slightly difficult that I can help you with? Anyway, my status in the medical field is not low, and it won''t make trouble for you."

    At this time, after listening to Sun Li''s orders and running forward and backward, he finally finished the task of Sun Li''s asking him to clean the dishcloth beside the table. He came to Sun Li''s side, took a long breath and said to Sun Li in a friendly manner.

    In the short time just now, they were really tortured by Sun Li. But the calmer his face was, the deeper his resentment was.

    "Difficulty? What difficult work do you think you can do? "

    After hearing his words, Sun Li could not help turning his head and glancing at him. After that, he said contemptuously, "I don''t believe any of you Japanese people. If you think it''s not difficult to do these jobs, then don''t you go back to your Japanese country?"

    After that, he no longer paid attention to him. Instead, he turned his head again, lowered his head and continued his scientific research.

    However, at the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, he clenched his fist, and even his forehead was blown up by the green veins of gas. If it wasn''t for this specific environment, I''m afraid that he would really be ready to hit people.

    In the end, uekawa Shoushou stubbornly endured it. Although he endured it, the bloody smell in his mouth told him that his anger was obviously bad for his health.

    Shangchuanshou does not speak, but obediently stood behind Sun Li, deep in the eyes, full of cold look at Sun Li.

    After seeing this, Sun Li showed a funny smile on his face.

    For now this shangchuanshou despises him, but he has no way to look.

    However, standing behind Sun Li, shangchuanshou looks at Sun Li with an inexplicable light in his eyes, because after a series of things happened just now, shangchuanshou found something, although the young man standing in front of him is a little astonishing in his age.

    But in fact, he found that in the huge research room, even if there is Ouyang''s level of existence, but in the research room, it is mainly this young man!

    He is not blind. After the young man who once made him extremely angry came back, the change of atmosphere in the whole research room, the efficiency of working with other members of the scientific research group, and the status of members of the Japanese delegation all changed a lot!

    "This Sun Li, can''t stay..."

    Shangchuanshou looks at Sun Li''s back, and there is a flash of killing in his eyes.

    Because in this young man, he saw a great threat to Japan, and even to the world''s medical community. After the completion of this scientific research project, even shangchuanshou has made a decision to eradicate Sun Li!

    Sometimes, in the competition between countries, this kind of situation is quite common. After all, talents have greatly changed the national movement. What''s more, shangchuanshou sees a great threat to Sun Li!

    "All right."

    However, at this time, Sun Li suddenly stretched a stretch, he turned his head, with a funny smile in his eyes, and said, "let''s stop here today. I''m tired, and I''ll continue tomorrow."

    After that, he raised his head and called on the members of other scientific research groups to enjoy such a good opportunity to torture the members of the Japanese delegation.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, other members of the scientific research group were slightly stunned and looked at Sun Li in some unknown situations. After all, it is still a while before their daily off work time.

    "Come on, let''s have a drink at noon, and I''ll invite you to dinner in the afternoon!"

    With a smile on his face, Sun Li said to the members of other scientific research groups that the next moment, he turned his head, looked at Shoushou Shangchuan and said, "you remember to clean up!"

    After that, Sun Li left the research room with other members of the research team.

    Shangchuanshou stood in the same place with gloomy eyes.

    However, through these lessons today, I am afraid that in the future, the members of the Japanese delegation will no longer be arrogant in the research room.

 Chapter 762

    Although the high-speed efficiency of the scientific research group is small and the progress is very smooth, the core point is still in Sun Li''s hands. To overcome the core point, although Sun Li can do it, it is necessary to study the structure bit by bit, which is also a time-consuming process.

    In addition, even if they can conquer the core points, there is a long way to go. Only when they grope forward can they finally conquer this research project and realize quantification.

    Therefore, even though the progress of the project has been greatly improved, it will take some time to complete the project completely.

    There is no room for carelessness in scientific research. After all, this project is related to the health problems of men in China and even the whole world. If something goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    What''s more, at present, in the Institute, members of the Chinese scientific research group are able to give instructions to the members of the Japanese delegation. Naturally, they want to enjoy a few more days.

    Nevertheless, the members of the scientific research group are still worried about how to deal with the problem of confidentiality and the Japanese delegation''s stealing achievements after the completion of the project in the future.

    They looked at Sun Li, but on Sun Li''s Zhang Junlang''s face, what they saw was still calm, and the light of confidence in Sun Li''s bright eyes, which made the members of the scientific research group feel a little relieved.

    However, it will take some time for the research to be completed. It''s useless to worry about so much at the moment. Besides, it seems that sun and Li have a solution.

    As the days went by, the Japanese delegation gradually got used to the oppression. This may have a lot to do with the fact that the Japanese were originally scumbags. However, even if they were used to being oppressed by the members of the Chinese scientific research group, their hearts were still full of hatred. These things did not fade away.

    On this day, Sun Li suddenly received a call from Zhang Jun.

    At the other end of the phone, Zhang Jun tells Sun Li that he and Ouyang Bing have found a hospital for Zu Gangxin. This time, Zhang Jun has dealt with the matter by himself, without using anyone.

    Confidentiality is absolutely worth affirming.

    After informing Sun Li of the situation, Zhang Jun means to see if Sun Li has time to go to see the situation of Zu gang. After all, the problem of Zu gang has been bothering Zhang Jun for a long time.

    One day, Zhang Jun couldn''t find the killer behind the scenes. Even Sun Li felt that there was a haze on his head and he didn''t deal with it completely.

    After all, Zugang was the first thing that made Sun Li aware of a strong sense of conspiracy.

    And the key to all this was Zugang, who was knocked unconscious by a car at the door of the restaurant and became a vegetable.

    After learning what Zhang Jun told him, Sun Li could not help frowning and pondering for a moment. There was a glimmer of light in Sun Li''s eyes, and he agreed to it.

    "I''ll go out for a minute."

    Sun Li, who was busy with his work, turned to Ouyang and said, then left the research room.

    But originally standing behind Sun Li, Suzuki uekawa, who was wiping the table with his buttocks pouted, saw Sun Li turn around and leave, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of light. He pretended to know nothing, moved his body and came to Sun Li''s table.

    Later, as if nothing had happened, he looked over and saw the project that Sun Li was just carrying out. His eyes focused on the scientific research report that Sun Li had made.

    However, although he felt that no one else was aware of his actions, he didn''t know that his appearance was clearly seen by other members of the research team in the research room.

    However, the other members of the group, remembering what Sun Li had said to them, could not help sighing. They lowered their heads and busied themselves. They did not pay much attention to everything in front of them.

    Now, Sun Li, who came out of the research room, went straight to the address Zhang Jun gave him.

    However, when Sun Li came to the hospital Zhang Jun told him in a taxi, he was stunned, because the hospital seemed familiar to Sun Li.

    If he remembers correctly, he was in this hospital at that time and had some small friction. In this hospital, Sun Li took Xiao Wu you back.

    Kyoto Hospital

    Sun Li''s vision swept the glittering name on the side of the hospital. After that, he took a long breath and stepped into the hospital.

    Kyoto Hospital, among the hospitals in Yanjing, can only be regarded as second rate. The reason why Zhang Jun didn''t find other better hospitals is that with the lessons of previous times, Zhang Jun learned wisely this time, transferred in a low-key way, and didn''t leak any news at all.

    In Kyoto Hospital, doctors are not the top class, but the rest of the facilities are perfect. However, with the existence of Sun Li, other doctors are not worth mentioning.

    So Kyoto Hospital is the best choice right now.

    Just as Sun Li walked into Kyoto Hospital, went to the inpatient department, walked into the elevator, and was about to go up to Zugang''s floor, there was a sudden sound of high heels knocking on the ground outside the elevator.

    "Please wait!"

    A clear voice sounded at the same time.

    After seeing this situation, Sun Li couldn''t help reaching out and pressing the door key of the elevator.

    Next, a plump woman full of mature amorous feelings rushed in.

    "Thank you for your trouble."

    After coming in, wearing a white coat, he nodded to Sun Li and said politely.

    But at the moment when he raised his head, he suddenly saw Sun Li.

    "It''s you?"

    At the moment when she saw Sun Li, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. On her face, which was full of gentle smile, she raised her eyebrows. While she was staring at Sun Li, she was full of doubt and said, "what are you doing in our hospital again?"

    "It''s not enough to find us something last time?"

    Body enchanting, full of gentle peace of mind, but in the moment to see Sun Li, tone up.

    It can be seen that she was worried about Sun Li last time. Otherwise, she would not have said such words when she saw Sun Li.

    "Why are you?"

    And Sun Li, for just came to Kyoto Hospital can meet ease, also performance is very unexpected.

 Chapter 763

    When Sun Li came to Kyoto Hospital just now, he felt vaguely that something different had happened in this hospital at that time, but he didn''t remember the specific things for a while.

    It was not until he saw Anxin that he remembered that he had offended the woman doctor named Anxin in this hospital. Although in his opinion, what happened at that time was nothing, it seems that everything is not what he thought.

    If it wasn''t really resentment, it wouldn''t be this reaction at the moment of seeing him. However, up to now, Sun Li''s mind is still full of surprise. He doesn''t understand why this plump and beautiful woman doctor hates herself for so long.

    What Sun Li didn''t know was that after he took Wu you away, Wu Tian, then director of the Department of Hematology, gave Sun Li a good reprimand. You know, since she came to Kyoto Hospital, she has never been so wronged.

    And Takeda is because of Sun Li, and after the scientific research project officially started, all the members who can participate in the scientific research project are core members, so Takeda is no longer qualified to join the scientific research group.

    For this reason, but after Takeda came back, he gave an education to ease his mind.

    After several times of education, he still has a fresh memory of Sun Li, who only met once, but was reprimanded by Takeda for a long time. Although Takeda kept telling him how powerful Sun Li was, because he knew about Sun Li''s low-key and unremarkable character, he did something. So far, Takeda has never told him.

    This situation made her worry even more. She didn''t know what kind of arrogance and background that young man had at that time could make Takeda keep secret to such a degree.

    If Sun Li is really powerful and there are so many good hospitals in Yanjing, why should he come to them!

    He has always been quiet and gentle. He is full of resentment towards Sun Li. He just walked out of the elevator. Sun Li saw Zhang Jun in the corridor. Compared with the past, Zhang Jun now has a straight figure. After a series of things, Zhang Jun''s temperament has changed a lot.

    "Son!"

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s voice, Zhang Jun suddenly turned his head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, a smile appeared on his face. Obviously, Zhang Jun was very happy to see Sun Li.

    It was only after seeing Sun Li that Zhang Jun''s unhappy face would show his inner joy.

    "How''s it going?"

    At present, there is no need to be polite about the relationship between Sun Li and Zhang Jun. after he came to Zhang Jun, he didn''t say a word. Sun Li said it straight to the point.

    "Everything is going well, this time Zugang was transferred out, and no one was disturbed."

    With a bright smile on his face, Zhang Jun extended his hand and patted Sun Li on the shoulder: "but next, we''ll trouble you, son. Let''s finish this thing once and for all!"

 Chapter 764

    "Well, if there are no extra people to disturb, elder brother Zhang, there should be no problem in rescuing Zugang today

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Sun Li narrowed his eyes slightly and pondered for a moment. He looked up at Zugang and nodded.

    After all, Sun Li also thinks that Zugang''s accident has been delayed for a long time because of all kinds of accidents. What he once promised Zhang Jun has not been done, which makes Sun Li feel sorry.

    Because during this period of time, Sun Li didn''t even have to think about it. Zhang Jun''s life must be under great pressure, and his life would not be very easy. This made Sun Li feel a little guilty in his heart, otherwise, he would not say such words.

    "Ha ha, son, don''t worry about it this time. There won''t be any accident this time. If we can find those curfew this time, I don''t have to be the mayor!"

    When Zhang Jun heard Sun Li''s words, he even showed a bright smile. When he laughed, he did have some personality charm. However, Zhang Jun can''t be compared with Sun Li, who is practicing Hualong Jue.

    "But sun, in order to avoid some bad influence, I need to leave after I tell you the matter. After all, I don''t want to prepare for so long. As a result, because of some small mistakes behind, our preparation is wasted."

    After his smile gradually subsided, he solemnly said to Sun Li, "I didn''t avoid outsiders when I came in and came out. I think it would not attract too many people''s attention if I came out aboveboard. But I''m still a little worried, so Zugang is not on this floor. Sun boy, I''ll have to trouble you later. After I leave here, I''ll go to the seventh floor, I''ve arranged very reliable people to cooperate with you. "

    Zhang Jun''s face is full of seriousness. Obviously, for the previous accidents, his mood has been cast a shadow. Otherwise, Zhang Jun would not be so nervous at the moment.

    "Brother Zhang, don''t worry. I know all about it."

    However, Sun Li didn''t say anything about Zhang Jun''s reaction. After all, if it was the things he encountered, Sun Li would also attach so much importance to them.

    "Hoo --"

    Zhang Jun took a long breath after hearing Sun Li''s words. Rao Shi, who is very good at Nourishing Qi, can''t help looking a little nervous in the face of the current situation.

    "Then it''s all up to you."

    Finally, Zhang Jun took a deep look at Sun Li and turned to leave the floor.

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Sun Li also flashed a dignified light in his eyes. Although Sun Li''s strength is strong and he has full confidence in himself, seeing Zhang Jun''s appearance, Sun Li still feels some heavy pressure in his heart.

    After all, he clearly knows that Zhang Jun has been troubled by this incident for a long time. Even more, he knows that Zhang Jun''s ability is still confined to the position of mayor of Yanjing city because of this stain.

    However, Sun Li also knows that if he can pass this pass now, Zhang Jun will surely rise with his help!

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were shining with the light of thinking. After saying goodbye to Zhang Jun, he walked back into the elevator and headed for the seventh floor.

    However, after reaching the seventh floor, I just opened the elevator door, but I was attracted by the noise coming from my ear.

    Sun Li turned his head and looked to the other side of the hospital corridor, where there was an old woman lying on the ground, crying loudly. She screamed bitterly and held out her hand tightly to the doctor beside her.

    "You accompany my grandson, accompany my grandson! Your hospital is full of quack doctors, who have treated my grandson to death! You''re with my grandson

    The scream of tragedy reverberated in the corridor of the hospital. Sun Li frowned slightly. Through his excellent sight, he could barely see that there was a pale child in the old woman''s arm.

    "Don''t worry, will you? Let''s calm down first. Let''s talk about it slowly. There''s no need to be so extreme. "

    However, the doctor who was held by the old woman was very calm and gentle. She seemed very patient and didn''t care at all. The dirty hands of the old woman left dirt on her white coat.

    Seeing this, Sun Li suddenly narrowed his eyes, because he found that the woman doctor who was caught by the old woman was at ease.

    At this time, the old woman was hanging on her body. She didn''t even estimate the child in her arms. While she pulled on the clothes, she cried loudly, as if she wanted to get the attention and resonance of the people around her.

    "You killed my grandson! Now let me calm down, how can I calm down! How can you calm me down! "

    The old woman shakes Anxin''s body hard, even nearly pulls Anxin to a somersault, but Rao is so, she still does not stop the idea, but still shakes Anxin constantly.

    It seems that she still feels that her appearance is not miserable enough. Even the old woman picked up the child in her arms with one hand, so that people nearby can clearly see the poor appearance of her so-called grandson.

    The child''s face was livid, his eyes were closed, and his little fists were clenched together. It looked as if he had no breath, and it was full of sympathy.

    But now what makes Sun Li feel strange is that if the child is really the grandson of the old woman, then the old woman''s appearance is too heartless.

    Now the old woman carrying the child doesn''t look sad at all, but she feels full of purpose.

    But at this time, Sun Li''s eyes just swept to the child in the old woman''s hand. Suddenly, his eyes stopped. At the same time, there was a flash of light in his pupils.

    "No!"

    Sun Li frowned and noticed something strange.

    However, at this time, people who were attracted by the old woman didn''t notice the difference of Sun Li behind them. At this time, the old woman was still holding her body and crying loudly.

    Originally concave and convex, she was a little too relieved. Now she was pulled by the old woman. She had a very graceful figure. At this time, she outlined an exaggeration.

 Chapter 765

    However, even so, I feel at ease to treat this seemingly unreasonable old woman, but I am still very gentle. Besides persuading her, I want to calm her down.

    However, it is obvious that the original intention is not so simple. The old woman will not let go of her ease clothes, and she even tenses up a lot. However, ease obviously lacks the ability to cope with the current situation, and is embarrassed by the old woman''s behavior!

    "I don''t care. You killed my grandson. Let''s talk about it. What do you think you should do? You know, this is my grandson, my own grandson! I have only one grandson. Tell me, what are you going to do? "

    The old woman pulled at ease, and her mouth was even more indomitable.

    From the words of the old woman, it is even more obvious that the words of the old woman, in addition to not caring about her grandson in her arms, have always wanted to turn the topic to compensation.

    This situation makes Sun Li frown.

    At present, Sun Li''s calm, patient and gentle appearance has given Sun Li a new understanding of the doctor, but this old woman is really disgusting.

    He took a step, but also toward the front of the past.

    "What do you say?"

    The old woman''s mouth, is issued a shrill cry, very curious, now the old woman is this age, how can have the strength to call endless.

    "Don''t worry, madam. Let''s have something to say. My specific situation is not very clear. You can''t see a doctor, so you can''t let it go, can you? Let''s calm down first, and then we can talk slowly, OK? "

    Peace of mind very patiently said to the old woman.

    However, who knows, after hearing the words of peace of mind, the old woman still has no reaction at all. On the contrary, the old woman''s action is more intense than just now. Even, she has the action of stretching out her hand and grabbing people with her nails.

    After hearing Anxin''s words, Sun Li realized that the old woman was not looking for Anxin''s things, but because the current old woman, when she met Anxin, held Anxin and never let go.

    "I don''t stop. Don''t tell me. I don''t care who you are. Anyway, it''s your hospital. When your hospital treated my little grandson, it killed him. It''s you!"

    She didn''t want to compromise.

    After seeing the current situation, she couldn''t help frowning. For this situation, she didn''t know what to do. Finally, after sighing gently, she took out her mobile phone and was ready to contact the leader of the hospital.

    "Yes! You call now! You don''t look like a cadre. Let your leaders come and see what to do now! You rotten hospital, you killed my little grandson! "

    When the old woman saw Anxin taking out her mobile phone, she was stunned. But soon, she said to Anxin angrily, but now she can''t see the miserable appearance at all.

    Even when she was talking to ease, the grandson in the old woman''s mouth was put on the ground by her.

    Seeing this situation, Sun Li''s face flashed a trace of disgust, because now he is almost sure that this old woman is a person who comes to look for trouble!

    Just as Anxin took out the phone, several doctors in white coats came out from the other side of the corridor. They were in a hurry and looked disgusted. Obviously, they were here to deal with what happened in the corridor.

    "Zhao Xiufen, are you finished?"

    After these people came to the hospital, the male doctor who was walking in front of them glared and said angrily to the old woman who was lying on the ground crying. His ability to call the old woman''s name means that the male doctor knew the old woman originally.

    When Zhao Xiufen heard the angry words from the male doctor, she couldn''t help but raise her head and look at the male doctor. At the same time, a trace of panic flashed in Zhao Xiufen''s eyes. But soon, she jumped at the male doctor.

    "Look! The doctors in the hospital bullied people and killed my grandson. Now he still threatens people. Do you really rest assured that this kind of hospital will continue to operate? You''re with my grandson, with my grandson! "

    Zhao Xiufen obviously knew the male doctor. After she let go of her peace of mind, she began to pull the male doctor again, because she knew that the status of the male doctor was much higher than that of an Xin.

    With Zhao Xiufen crying, more and more people are watching in the corridor of the hospital. Some people even take out their mobile phones and start recording videos. Those who know the cause and effect have a bad impression on Zhao Xiufen. But some people who don''t know anything can''t help but feel sympathy for Zhao Xiufen when they see the situation.

    "Release me first!"

    The male doctor looked down at Zhao Xiufen and said, biting his teeth. Through his red face, it was obvious that the male doctor was full of anger.

    "If you don''t let go, why should I let go! What if I let you go and you run away! Who''s going to pay for my little grandson! "

    Zhao Xiufen''s whole body is lying on the male doctor. She has no scruples about her image. Zhao Xiufen is eager to let more people pay attention to her, the better!

    When he heard Zhao Xiufen say again that her grandson, the male doctor''s eyes, could not help but flash a trace of pity, but when he turned to Zhao Xiufen, his eyes were full of anger.

    "Zhao Xiufen, I''ll warn you again. If you are still so ignorant, don''t blame me for calling the police!"

    The male doctor bit his teeth and said angrily to Zhao Xiufen, "but when you come to our hospital and say that you have no money, you are crying and saying how miserable you are and that you want to see your grandson, I was so bewildered that I chose to believe you. Otherwise, you really feel that you can live in the high nursing ward on the seventh floor?"

    "A few days ago, I asked you what to do with the medical expenses you owe. Before I asked you for them, you ran away first. Today, you suddenly came back and asked for something with your grandson? Is that how you treat us? "

    The male doctor suddenly roared at Zhao Xiufen!

    Obviously, now male doctors are full of dissatisfaction with Zhao Xiufen''s behavior.

    Who knows, after hearing the roar of the male doctor, Zhao Xiufen hugged the male doctor more tightly. Shameless, she didn''t take care of the situation, but howled to the male doctor: "I don''t care! Pay for my grandson! You are going to pay for my grandson! "

 Chapter 766

    After seeing this situation, the male doctor frowned even more. His eyes were full of disgust and anger. At the same time, the male doctor bit his teeth, obviously forced to endure the strong anger in his heart.

    To be honest, the male doctor has worked in the hospital for such a long time, and he has not seen all kinds of wonderful patients, but he is really full of anger at Zhao Xiufen.

    The reason is not only because of Zhao Xiufen''s shameless face, but also because of Zhao Xiufen''s taking out her grandson''s life as a bargaining chip.

    This situation is unacceptable to the doctors whose duty is to rescue the dying and heal the wounded!

    Although the medical level of Kyoto Hospital is average, the doctors are still very ethical. They have a judgment on what is going on today.

    So not only the male doctors, but also all the doctors beside them, after seeing the current situation, can''t help glaring at Zhao Xiufen holding the male doctor''s thigh.

    However, Zhao Xiufen has no scruples about what happens next to her. She doesn''t even care what others think of her, because she has her own clear goals.

    Even when Zhao Xiufen saw that there were more and more people around her, her cry became louder and louder.

    "Enough of you!"

    Finally, the male doctor couldn''t stand Zhao Xiufen''s shameless appearance. He yelled at Zhao Xiufen angrily: "if you want us to compensate, you should pay us the medical expenses you owe first!"

    Obviously, the male doctor now can''t contain his anger at all, otherwise, he wouldn''t have said such dispassionate words.

    "Ah! Help! Look! The hospital bullied people! Not only killed my grandson, but now I want money! I am an old woman, what money can I have! I am so pitiful that you ask me for money! He killed my grandson and asked me for money. Do you have humanity? "

    Zhao Xiufen is very decisive to seize the anger, some of the aphasia of the male doctor, she cried at the same time, but also put forward to hit the male doctor: "OK! Let me give you money, OK! I can give it to you! But first you pay for my grandson''s life

    Zhao Xiufen doesn''t care who she is or how she is going to do it. She has her own clear goal. And the most important thing is that Zhao Xiufen, although she seems to be crying and crying constantly, is also extremely irrational, but she can still seize the loopholes in the male doctor''s words and say the following words.

    I have to say that at this point, the old lady Zhao Xiufen is really a talent!

    Now, when Zhao Xiufen is quarreling with the male doctor, she is at ease on the other side. She also understands what''s going on at the moment. She looks at Zhao Xiufen with disgust. Then she slowly walks over, reaches out her hand and gently picks up the child that Zhao Xiufang just threw on the ground. Her face is full of pity.

    It''s really unfortunate that the child was born in Zhao Xiufen''s family.

    "What are you doing! What are you doing? Has your hospital been shameless like this? Bullying an old lady because I came to you with my grandson in my arms. What are you going to do now? Are you going to destroy the evidence? "

    At the moment when she saw the reassuring action, Zhao Xiufen blew her hair. She made a direct gesture to rush towards the reassuring direction. But she had been holding the male doctor, but she couldn''t hold them at the same time. For a moment, Zhao Xiufen didn''t grasp her gravity well and fell heavily on the ground.

    "Is there any reason? Is there any reason! Bullying the old man! The doctor hit someone! "

    After Zhao Xiufen fell to the ground, she stretched out her hand and patted the clean ground of the hospital heavily, crying loudly.

    The male doctor stands beside Zhao Xiufen and stares at her. Now the male doctor''s face can be described as ferocious. He has already clenched his fist. To tell you the truth, the male doctor at the moment has been extremely restrained. Otherwise, he would have started to hit people long ago!

    Doctors are also human beings. For Zhao Xiufen''s appearance at the moment, everyone will be full of anger, because it is obvious that she is here to make trouble. And the most important thing is that Zhao Xiufen just called her grandson a chip!

    A series of things down, how can not let the male doctor full of anger, even a good temper at ease, now can''t help fengmuyuan stare at Zhao Xiufen.

    But now, even if the male doctors are too angry, they can''t make any impulsive behavior at all. It''s not only because of Zhao Xiufen''s bad health as an old woman, but now the male doctors are very clear. What''s more, Zhao Xiufen is waiting for them to make some radical behavior and make them wrong!

    Now the male doctors want to understand that all this is planned by Zhao Xiufen. Even the male doctors feel that when Zhao Xiufen came to see a doctor with her dying grandson, she had already planned this one.

    But because of her weakness, she chose to treat Zhao Xiufen''s grandson attentively. She even asked Zhao Xiufen to bring her grandson to the high nursing ward on the seventh floor. She didn''t even talk about the cost all the time.

    After all, human life matters, and children look so miserable.

    Who knows, at that time, he asked Zhao Xiufen a question about the cost. Before asking for money, Zhao Xiufen fled from the hospital with her grandson overnight. Now the male doctor is reacting.

    At that time, Zhao Xiufen didn''t want her grandson to be cured at all. At that time, she was ready to cheat others. As a result, Zhao Xiufen''s grandson was temporarily rescued by her own kindness.

    As a result, after seeing that her grandson''s health was not good again, Zhao Xiufen went back to the hospital again.

    All this makes the male doctor think more and more angry. He stares at Zhao Xiufen, an old woman with disgusting look on her face, and clenches her fist.

    But now the male doctors know clearly that they can''t have any radical behavior at all for a time.

    "What are you looking at! They have bullied an old woman like this. Why don''t you call the police for me? "

    However, when Zhao Xiufen finds that she has been crying for a long time, but no one cares about her, she can''t help but turn her head and say angrily to the people watching in the hospital corridor.

    And now the onlookers, after hearing Zhao Xiufen''s words, still ignore it, because most people seem to be able to see that Zhao Xiufen''s appearance is strange.

    But the current situation still makes them nervous.

    "Your acting is really good."

    At this time, a calm voice suddenly came from behind.

 Chapter 767

    At this moment, the sudden sound attracted everyone''s attention. People suddenly turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. After all, just now, everyone saw the situation in front of them and knew what was going on.

    People don''t want to take care of the situation in front of them. After all, seeing Zhao Xiufen''s appearance, they know that this kind of rascal is certainly hard to deal with. If you speak rashly, you may be taken by Zhao Xiufen and can''t escape. That''s why, after Zhao Xiufen''s shouting for so long, no one helps her to call the police.

    In addition to everyone can see that the situation in front of them is not like what Zhao Xiufen said, the more reason is that they don''t want to get into too much trouble. After all, they really can''t get into trouble for such people who can even take out their grandson''s life to make chips.

    However, at this time, there are still people who dare to talk like this and directly say that Zhao Xiufen''s acting is good. Is it true that he is not afraid of trouble?

    Even if he is a doctor in the hospital, there is no need to talk like this. Haven''t you just seen the difficulty of the male doctor''s failure to speak? If it''s really like this, I''m afraid Zhao Xiufen will use this to find trouble again!

    In their opinion, only the doctors in Kyoto Hospital have the obligation to take charge of this matter now. Otherwise, if they are ordinary people, no one will be reluctant to take part in this matter.

    Although people who are able to see a doctor in the seven storey high nursing ward have at least a background, even they don''t like to get into trouble with a person like Zhao Xiufen.

    But just after people turned their heads, they suddenly found that the man who came was not a doctor in a hospital white coat, but a tall and handsome young man. This situation made them squint.

    "Ah, this young man, he can''t sink his breath!"

    Seeing this scene, people could not help shaking their heads and sighing: "now the situation is not clear, so they talk about it. At that time, they can''t catch the fox, but they make a fuss. It''s not worth the loss."

    While sighing and talking, they were not optimistic about Sun Li''s behavior.

    "Yes, after all, no matter what the matter is, it should be handled by the hospital at that time. Now he stands up and talks nonsense."

    People on the other side also looked at Sun Li, their eyes full of incomprehensible.

    Some people didn''t see the cause and effect. They just came to the scene now. After seeing what Zhao Xiufen looks like at the moment, they naturally sympathized with Zhao Xiufen. After hearing what Sun Li said at the moment, they naturally didn''t like Sun Li.

    However, Sun Li doesn''t care about these people''s eyes at all. Junlang''s face is full of calmness. Sun Li pushes away the crowd and walks towards Zhao Xiufen.

    "What acting! Come and give me a play to see! Ah! What are you talking about

    Sure enough, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhao Xiufen burst out again in an instant, which makes people very suspicious. How can Zhao Xiufen have such a strong explosive power in her seemingly unbearable thin body.

    "You play a play with your grandson, let me see! Young and open, he said, "are you colluding with Kyoto Hospital?"

    She stares at Sun Li and says angrily.

    At present, Zhao Xiufen''s face is ferocious, and it''s no exaggeration to say that the appearance of Zhao Xiufen alone can frighten a large number of people. However, Sun Li is not influenced by Zhao Xiufen. He pushes through the crowd, stands in the same place, tilts his head and looks at Zhao Xiufen quietly.

    However, at this time, see Sun Li appear at ease, but can''t help but suddenly stare up eyes.

    "Who told you to come!"

    She was full of discontent with Sun Li and said, "I don''t see that our side is in such a mess. Who asked you to make trouble for us?"

    Originally, after hearing Sun Li''s words, the male doctor was very curious, because he didn''t know who would speak for them in the current situation. After all, the male doctor himself knew that in the current situation, basically no one would speak for them, and no one wanted to get into Zhao Xiufen''s trouble.

    So in fact, the male doctor''s heart, in addition to being curious about Sun Li, is also very grateful. After all, in this case, it takes a lot of courage to speak out to help them.

    What''s more, what Sun Li said just now still sounds so harsh.

    But who knows, before waiting for the male doctor to say something to Sun Li, he heard the words that he said to Sun Li with ease and anger, which made the male doctor suddenly stunned.

    For a while, some of them were not able to figure out the situation.

    Seems to know this tall and handsome young man at ease?

    Not only the male doctors, but all of them are full of curiosity, because they also find that the doctors in Kyoto Hospital seem to have a relationship with Sun Li, and they can know from their words that their relationship is not so simple.

    How can a person who can be relieved to scold directly at the first sight stand up and speak for Kyoto Hospital at this time?

    All in all, it seems that they are full of uncertainty.

    Even Zhao Xiufen, who had just been screaming at Sun Li, was stunned when she saw the situation. But soon, Zhao Xiufen reacted to the situation. At the moment, her eyes suddenly turned and she rushed towards Sun Li.

    "And you, I don''t care what oboe you play with the hospital. In a word, I can see that you people unite to bully me, an old woman. I can''t compare with you, but now, none of you want to run away!"

    Because Sun Li said such a word, Zhao Xiufen now also intends to rely on Sun Li together, and has already paid the action.

    "What are you talking about! How is our hospital? When does it have anything to do with him? "

    However, after hearing Zhao Xiufen''s words, Anxin can''t help but stare up her eyes. She points out to Sun Li and says with disgust. Obviously, now Anxin doesn''t want to get involved with Sun Li.

    After hearing the words full of disgust, Sun Li can''t help but turn his head and look at ease. At the same time, his face shows a wry smile. Sun Li didn''t expect that he stood up to speak for their hospital, but he got such a reaction.

 Chapter 768

    "I don''t care if you have any relationship. All I know is that you have to pay for my grandson''s life now. If you don''t pay for my grandson''s life, we''ll wait and see!"

    After seeing this situation, Zhao Xiufen turned her eyes suddenly, and then said harshly, "if you are still like this, don''t blame us for being rude! I tell you, although your hospital looks big, we are not easy to bully! "

    "Just now, so many of you bullied an old lady of me. I asked you to help me call the police. None of you helped me, OK! Then don''t blame me for being rude! Since you don''t help me, I can only ask my son to help me! Don''t regret it then! "

    When Zhao Xiufen saw that she had been making trouble for a long time, not only did no one help her to speak, on the contrary, the situation became more and more complicated, so she suddenly flashed a firm look on her old face and made a decision at the same time.

    After all, Zhao Xiufen''s behavior has brought them a lot of trouble, and they also use great restraint to deal with Zhao Xiufen. But now it seems that Zhao Xiufen has to do something else?

    You know, although they had a quarrel with Sun Li just now, in fact, their focus is still on dealing with the situation in front of them, but they really don''t know how to deal with this unreasonable old woman in front of them!

    "And you, this little bastard, dare to collude with their hospital, you just wait for me, when the time comes, you will look good!"

    Zhao Xiufen fell to the ground, pointed to Sun Li with her finger, and said coldly.

    Seeing this scene, she could not help but slightly wrinkle her pretty eyebrows. She turned her head to look at Sun Li and turned back.

    "What are you going to do, Auntie?"

    The sound of peace of mind is full of suppressed anger. Obviously, for this situation, even peace of mind is finally angry. The male doctor stands beside peace of mind and hears peace of mind. At the same time, the male doctor''s eyes flash a look of urgency. He turns around and wants to say something to peace of mind.

    But it was too late, because when he turned his head, she had already finished her words. At the same time, she glared at Zhao Xiufen.

    Plump mature ease, but show now this little girl''s posture, do not have a beautiful charm.

    But after all, she was inexperienced in dealing with this situation.

    "Alas

    After seeing this, the male doctor couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head.

    "Good! You still have the face to ask me what I want to do! I''ll see what your hospital wants to do! "

    After hearing the words of peace of mind, Zhao Xiufen couldn''t help staring. She was on the phone with one hand, and the other hand was shaking continuously, as if to express her inner dissatisfaction: "now you ask me if you are afraid! I tell you, even if you are afraid, it''s useless to be soft now! I''ve already called my son. At that time, if you have anything to do, please tell my son

    She fell to the ground, and her face was full of disgust. Just looking at it, she was disgusted. And the most important thing was that after she finished her words, Zhao Xiufen directly fell on the ground and began to shout "ouch, ouch.".

    "You bullied people in the hospital and knocked down an old lady of mine! What a bully

    She kept rolling on the ground, but also put on a rogue look.

    "For people like them, you don''t have to say anything, just look at what they want to do."

    At this time, the male doctor looked at Zhao Xiufen who fell to the ground with disgust in his eyes, and then whispered to him, "the more you care about them, the more things they will do at that time!"

    The male doctor is giving a careful reminder.

    "How can there be such a person!"

    After hearing the words of the male doctor, her chest is especially big because of the shortness of breath caused by anger. She has always been very gentle to the patients, and has never met such a shameless old woman as Zhao Xiufen.

    "Is she finished! I have something urgent to do

    Ease seems to have something. She stamped her feet anxiously, but at the same time, ease can''t help but turn her head and glare at Sun Li. Although she has a conflict with Zhao Xiufen, she hasn''t forgotten about Sun Li.

    Although she is calm and gentle, she will remember her revenge for a long time.

    But at this time, Sun Li was standing in the same place. He looked at Zhao Xiufen, who was constantly playing rogue on the ground. There was an inexplicable look on his face. He always felt that it was not so simple for Zhao Xiufen to let her son come just now.

    "You pay for my little grandson! If you don''t pay for my grandson''s life, give me five million! Otherwise, you will be finished! "

    Zhao Xiufen, who was wallowing on the ground, actually had some hope when she saw Anxin finish her first sentence, but she didn''t pay attention to her when she saw Anxin at the back. This made Zhao Xiufen worried all of a sudden. While wallowing, Zhao Xiufen was aphasia for the first time and talked about money.

    "Five million?"

    At the moment when Sun Li heard Zhao Xiufen''s words, he couldn''t help but show a sneer on his face. He turned his head and looked at the child in his arms. His eyes were full of pity.

    "How dare you

    Sun Li even despised Zhao Xiufen.

    At present, because of the existence of Zhao Xiufen, it has greatly affected the normal operation of the hospital. After a long time of patience, the male doctor still stepped forward and walked towards Zhao Xiufen who was rolling on the ground.

    Although he knows that the best way to deal with it now is to ignore everything, he can''t ignore it in this situation.

    "I..."

    Just as the male doctor walked towards Zhao Xiufen and said the first word, the clear sound of the elevator on the seventh floor suddenly rang out.

    Then, from the elevator, out came a group of fierce people, even the bald man in the front, who was full of tattoos!

    "Who the hell killed my son and didn''t want to pay for it?"

    At the moment when the bald man appeared, he was full of rampant words.

 Chapter 769

    Now see this group of people out of the elevator, the whole hospital corridor, can''t help a sudden silence.

    Looking at the bald man walking in the front with tattoos and fierce faces, people can''t help frowning. The people behind the bald man are fierce and obviously not good people.

    However, at the same time, the faces of the medical students in the corridor flashed a bit of confusion, because they can clearly see that these people are not good at coming, and they are not trying to solve the disputes in front of them.

    Especially at ease, when I saw this situation, I couldn''t help frowning.

    Although I heard Zhao Xiufen say that she wanted to find her son to deal with this matter, I was relieved to think that Zhao Xiufen''s son, as a young man, should be much better than Zhao Xiufen''s old rascal in the way of dealing with things, and should be able to have good contact with him.

    But he didn''t think that Zhao Xiufen''s son was in such a fierce manner that he made it clear that he didn''t want to sit down and talk about it. Even without exaggeration, when he saw the situation of their coming, he knew that they were going to make trouble.

    "What are you doing! With so many miscellaneous personnel into our hospital, in your eyes, there must be no royal law! "

    Anxin directly turned his head and said angrily to a group of people. When she saw this situation, her heart was not too flustered. On the contrary, her heart was full of anger.

    What do these people regard the hospital as? The hospital is a place for medical treatment. Their aggressive appearance has completely disrupted the order of the hospital, which is not allowed!

    Besides, the patients on the seventh floor of the inpatient department of the hospital, as the high nursing ward, are also some people with identity. Now this group of people put forward the current situation, they will let others see their hospital, and even let others think about their hospital.

    Who knows, the bald man who walked in the front didn''t show any guilty look when he heard the sternly scolding sound of peace of mind. On the contrary, the bald man tilted his head, but his face showed a grim smile.

    "Do we have royal laws? I also want to ask if there is a royal law in your hospital! "

    The bald man suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the child in his arms. At the same time, he yelled angrily: "you put down my son!"

    "I''ve never seen a hospital like yours, where my son was killed. Now I''m bullying my mother again. Do you think we poor people are bullying me! I tell you, if you can''t give us a reasonable answer today, none of you will run away! "

    His cold eyes swept over the doctors in the corridor.

    At this time, the onlookers, after seeing the current situation, could not help but shrink back a little nervously. The situation just now has not been solved, but now it has happened again.

    And looking at the current situation, it seems that it is even more dangerous, which makes people who are watching the development of things flash a little nervous in their eyes. They are afraid that because of this thing, they will get into some other trouble.

    The bald man had no idea of the people on both sides. He was staring at the direction of reassuring them. At the same time, he walked towards the doctors.

    The fierce looking people behind the bald man also followed.

    "What else do you want to do! This is the hospital

    She stood at the same place, looking at the situation in front of her, her body trembled slightly. She stood at the same place, staring at the bald man, and yelled harshly.

    However, the doctors who are standing behind them can''t help but step back after seeing the current crisis. After all, the situation in front of them is indeed dangerous and frightening.

    "Hospital? Can your hospital beat and scold my mother casually? And put my son to death? "

    The bald man saw that the doctors were in a panic and retreated towards the rear. His eyes flashed a ray of disdain. The bald man said coldly: "we are poor, but we are not easy to bully. If we can''t give us a good reply today, don''t blame us for being rude!"

    With these words, the bald man looked at them full of threats.

    At this time, after seeing the current situation, the security guard of the hospital hastily appeared in the inpatient department on the seventh floor. However, when they saw the group of people in front of them who were obviously not good people, they could not help but panic.

    But even so, the security guards can''t help but suppress their inner panic. They come from behind and stand beside them. Although they are afraid of this situation, they still have to do what they should do.

    "Call the police

    In peace of mind behind him, the male doctor''s face also can''t help flashing a trace of tension, he said to the side of another doctor in a hurry.

    "Call the police? OK, let''s call the police and let the police have a look. How do you bully our poor people with your kind of hospital cancer? "

    The bald man''s face showed a ferocious smile, he finally came to the ease of the body, eyes full of evil looked at the ease standing in front of him, a gloomy smile, and then said: "doctor, you are still very good-looking, but your heart, how so vicious."

    "I''ll ask you again, how are you going to compensate for the death of my son and the beating and scolding of my mother?"

    When he spoke, he was even more unreasonable than Zhao Xiufen.

    "Bah!"

    At the moment when she heard the bald man''s words, she couldn''t help flashing a trace of disgust on her face. She said to the bald man in an angry voice: "if you talk well, maybe we''ll see you''re pitiful and give you some compensation, but how are you now? I want to pay for it! Let''s wait until the police come to investigate and the results come out! "

    She didn''t give in at all, said harshly to the bald man.

    Today''s thing, but she was very angry, and the bald man heard the words of peace of mind in the moment, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cold cold!

    "You son of a bitch, don''t drink or drink! If you have treated my son to death, do you still have reason? "

    He said angrily to Anxin biting his teeth, and then the next moment, the bald man directly tried his best to face Anxin and slapped: "I want you to have a long memory!"

    At ease, she didn''t react to the situation in front of her. In her eyes, there was a flash of panic.

    But just as the bald man''s palm was about to fan Anxin''s face, he suddenly stopped half an inch away from Anxin''s face.

    His hand was caught.

 Chapter 770

    Originally, in this bald man suddenly fan out a slap, is about to hit in the face of peace, peace of mind, full of tension.

    Although the incident happened suddenly, now in the hospital corridor, no one believes that the bald man will suddenly start, and still fan to the always gentle doctor, so people are not prepared, and even if they are prepared, in the face of the bald man''s sudden slap, people have no time to react.

    Although people don''t have time to respond, they feel at ease when they are slapped. After a sudden surprise, they can feel clearly. Even at ease, they can feel the whirring wind brought by the slap of bald head.

    Just from the slap out of the wind, people can be fully sure that the bald man''s slap, exhausted.

    As a man, he even hit a woman, and his face, not only did not have any embarrassed look, on the contrary, the bald man''s face, but also with a ferocious smile.

    This makes people''s hearts full of disgust.

    However, no matter what people think, in the face of this situation, people''s hearts are always full of tension. If this slap really hit ease, I''m afraid ease''s body will be unbearable!

    Even now people are full of tension and worry, but they can''t stop it at all. They can only slap their hands and fan towards peace of mind.

    Even some people, as if they didn''t want to see what happened next, closed their eyes.

    However, after the corridor, their expected slap did not ring. People could not help looking up and looking in the direction of peace of mind.

    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for such a big man as you to beat a woman?"

    Sun Li didn''t know when he was at ease. He tilted his head, looked at the bald man and said faintly. The man''s wrist was easily grasped by Sun Li''s hand.

    "Damn, where are you from, you son of a bitch!"

    After Sun Li grabbed the slap that bald head wanted to fan out, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, bald head''s voice was full of yin and said: "do you want to die?"

    The expected slap didn''t fall on her face, which made her feel relieved. But when she turned her head and saw that the person who saved her was Sun Li, she couldn''t help staring. She just wanted to say something, but soon her eyes softened.

    Anyway, sun lifeI helped them to come out of the hospital for the first time. This time, he saved her. Although he was full of opinions about Sun Li, his attitude towards Sun Li can still be improved.

    But soon, Anxin heard the words of the bald man who was full of cold and murderous intention, which made her heart suddenly surprised. Anxin then reflected that she wanted to pull Sun Li back.

    And just when Anxin just grabbed Sun Li''s clothes, he heard Sun Li''s words ring suddenly.

    "I don''t know whether I want to die or not. I only know that if you dare to be like this, you can wait to die."

    Sun Li tilted his head and looked at the bald man. At the same time, his voice was full of indifference.

    When she saw the current situation, she couldn''t help frowning. She gave Sun Li a puzzled look in her eyes. Now, how can we see this situation? It doesn''t seem like the moment that can make Sun Li continue to show off his ability.

    After all, in Anxin''s eyes, Sun Li''s figure is not the same level as the burly and ferocious bald man in front of him, and there are so many friends behind him. No matter what Anxin thinks, Sun Li can''t be the opponent of the bald man.

    Although I''m still full of anger at the fact that bald people dare to do it rashly just now, to be honest, calm down, I feel that the most important thing at present is to keep a distance from the mob in front of me.

    So for Sun Li''s behavior, at the same time, I feel that it is too arrogant. Even if Sun Li Gang can grasp the skinhead man''s wrist, can it prove that Sun Li is the opponent of the skinhead man?

    In a short period of time, a lot of thoughts came out of her mind, but no matter what thoughts she had in her heart, Sun Li still didn''t want to retreat. He stood in the same place, holding his bare wrist with one hand.

    "Son of a bitch, I advise you to give me a toast, or I will send you to hell later!"

    The bald man narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Li standing beside him. His voice was full of gloom, but for the man who couldn''t see the details clearly, the bald man didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment.

    "It''s this little bunny who bullied me together with the people in the hospital just now. This little bunny is the trust of their hospital!"

    And at this time, Zhao Xiufen full of sharp words suddenly sounded, she fell to the ground, pointed to Sun Li, full of crazy howling.

    At the moment when the bald man heard Zhao Xiufen''s words, his eyes suddenly narrowed. In his eyes, there was a flash of killing: "it was the hospital''s trust, so I said, who has the courage to stop me."

    "Son of a bitch, you die for me!"

    With a loud drink, the bald man suddenly took out the hand that was held by Sun Li, and tried to smash it from the top of Sun Li''s head. At the moment of hearing the bald man''s words, he felt relieved.

    "Er..."

    However, in the next moment, the heart is full of flustered peace of mind, not to say anything, but see the bald man suddenly Leng in the same place, his originally ferocious face, but is completely at a loss, the bald man stupidly raised his head, looked forward.

    Just now, he tried his best to pull out his wrist which was pinched by Sun Li. However, Sun Li''s seemingly powerless palm was like a vise, holding his wrist tightly. The efforts of bareheaded had no influence on Sun Li at all. Even Sun Li''s arm didn''t move.

    "How is that possible?"

    The bald head was even more stunned.

    "You talk a lot."

    Then, Sun Li''s flat voice suddenly sounded in his bald ear. He turned his head suddenly. But before the bald man saw Sun Li''s face, he immediately felt the world whirling.

    Because Sun Li is carrying bareheaded wrist, in the corridor of the hospital, abruptly swings bareheaded fly up!

 Chapter 771

    "Bang bang"

    Then, in full view of the public, Sun Li took his bald arm and swung his bald head in the corridor of the hospital. Then he smashed his bald head on the ground and made a dull noise. At the same time, Sun Li smashed his bald body on the ground.

    And all of a sudden, so that all the people in the corridor of the hospital, can not help but Leng in place, they stare at the situation in front of them, their hearts are full of surprise.

    After all, no one would have thought that it would be like this.

    In their opinion just now, the bald man is obviously stronger than Sun Li not only in height but also in weight. Although Sun Li held the bald man''s wrist just now, people don''t think that Sun Li can pose any threat to the bald man.

    You know, even when they see this scene, they are full of tension and fear, not to mention Sun Li, who is facing all this, besides, there are so many obviously bad people behind the bald man.

    "Bang --"

    The dull sound continued. Although people couldn''t believe it, looking at the scene in front of them could only make them full of surprise. Apart from other situations, it was hard to accept that Sun Li could directly swing the bald man up and hit him on the ground with one hand.

    And Anxin, who is closest to what happened at present, is staring at meimou. Her eyes are full of disbelief. Just now, when the bald man had an action, Anxin was really worried. Although she had a lot of opinions on Sun Li, no matter how she said it, Sun Li was just in order to help them.

    As a result, she didn''t have time to say anything. The shocking scene in front of her made her feel at ease. At the same time, she didn''t know what to say. After all, the scene was a bit exaggerated.

    However, no matter how surprised the people who are standing in the same place now are, Sun Li''s hand still keeps moving.

    His handsome face was filled with calm, as if nothing had happened, but the action on his hand had never stopped. He constantly swung the bald man high and hit the ground heavily.

    This scene with a strong sense of contrast, but also let the people who see all this, the heart is full of absurd surprise feeling.

    "Er..."

    Finally, I don''t know whether it''s because Sun Li is tired or because he thinks he''s almost at the moment. After the last dull sound, Sun Li throws the bald man aside. The bald man hits the wall and gives out a dull hum.

    After being smashed on the wall, the bald man''s face is full of pain. After all, the feeling of being severely swung on the ground just now is certainly not so comfortable. If the bald man''s physical quality is not good, I''m afraid that he will be miserable.

    "Dog... Son of a bitch..."

    He fell to the ground, looking at Sun Li at the same time, his eyes are flashing cold light, but in the depths of his eyes, there is still a look of fear flashed by, you know, ordinary people can''t easily swing his whole person.

    "And you''re going to keep talking to me?"

    After hearing the bald man''s words, Sun Li turned to the bone and looked down at the bald man. At the same time, his voice was full of indifference and said: "just now, I haven''t had enough flying in the sky?"

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, the bald man can''t help shivering. He suddenly closed his mouth, which he wanted to speak. But the bald man''s eyes looking at Sun Li are still full of malice.

    "Oh..."

    Sun Li looked at the appearance of the bald man and made a scornful laugh. He turned his head and looked at the fierce people who came with the bald man.

    At this time, the corridor is still quiet.

    People all feel a great surprise because of Sun Li''s action just now. They are looking at Sun Li standing in front of them. Even Zhao Xiufen, who is just the most rampant, quietly closes her mouth now.

    At the same time, Zhao Xiufen''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of happiness. Fortunately, although she called Huan at that time, even when she saw Sun Li, she wanted to play a rogue. Fortunately, Zhao Xiufen didn''t come forward to play against Sun Li. Otherwise, her body could not stand the violent action just now.

    However, when Zhao Xiufen looked at Sun Li, her nervous eyes slowly became cold. According to their plan, at this time, the people in the hospital should have promised to compensate them.

    Who knows to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway, so that the situation in front of him becomes so complicated.

    Now Zhao Xiufen is full of chilly hatred for Sun Li, because it''s the young man in front of her who has ruined their affairs. She turns her head and looks at the bald man who is lying on the ground and whose face is full of pain.

    At this time, the bald man also turned his head and looked at Zhao Xiufen.

    Between the two people''s eyes, there was a flash of killing intention in their eyes. No matter how to say, now they have a great advantage in the number of people. Although they suffered a little loss just now, how can they make the young man in front of them brag!

    And the most important thing is that the two of them, who are not interested in Sun Li, have already killed each other.

    "If you help the hospital bully us, now you dare to bully my son like this!"

    Zhao Xiufen suddenly screamed at Sun Li: "now my grandson has been killed by your hospital. If my son has any problems, I''ll let you pay for it!"

    "How dare you bully us! I''ll fight with you

    At the moment when the words were finished, Zhao Xiufen suddenly got scared from the ground. At the same time, she rushed directly to Sun Li.

    This sudden change makes people who are full of surprise nearby even more full of surprise.

    Sun Li also turned around and frowned at Zhao Xiufen, who seemed to be insane at the moment. His eyes were filled with incomprehension for a moment.

    At the moment when Sun Li turned around, the fierce light in the eyes of the people who followed the bald head flashed by. In an instant, they suddenly stepped forward and rushed towards Sun Li, and rushed to the two people in front. Their palms were wiped from their waist, and the cold dagger appeared in their hands.

    The situation is full of crisis at one time.

 Chapter 772

    "Be careful!"

    At the moment of seeing this scene, she stood beside Sun Li and felt at ease. Her heart suddenly drew out. Her voice was full of panic and she yelled at Sun Li.

    Although Sun Li can''t see what happened, she can clearly see the cold light on the dagger when she stands face to face with Sun Li. Even she can clearly see the ferocity of the man with the dagger in her hand.

    All of this, I didn''t think of at all.

    He has always been gentle and kind-hearted. He never thought that these people who were called by Zhao Xiufen would carry daggers on their bodies. Seeing this, they are not Zhao Xiufen''s relatives at all. They are more like a group of ferocious thugs!

    This makes her heart full of tension, and the most important thing is that although her relationship with Sun Li is not good, she doesn''t want to see Sun Li''s accident because of these things.

    The most important thing is that as a doctor, he can clearly see that when this dagger goes down and stabs Sun Li in the neck, Sun Li is likely to die!

    This is what I don''t want to see.

    But even so, in the heart of flurried peace of mind, in addition to Sun Li urgent reminder cry, but nothing can be done.

    She watched helplessly, the blade of the dagger flickering cold, getting closer and closer to the neck behind Sun Li. She didn''t think that after the bald man''s sudden move just now, the people who followed the bald man didn''t have the slightest time to think, they directly took out the knife and stabbed people!

    "Well?"

    When Sun Li heard the cry of peace of mind, he couldn''t help but make a confused inquiry. He turned his head and looked at peace of mind. At the same time, he was full of curiosity and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Watch your back!"

    At this time, she still stares at Sun Li, who is full of innocence. Her heart is at ease, full of worry, but also full of anger. She points her jade finger behind Sun Li.

    At ease, I can''t bear the arrogant young man in front of me. At this time, I have already reminded myself of this. How can this young man be like a man with nothing to do!

    But at the moment when she turned her head, she couldn''t help but be stunned.

    Not only to be at ease, the people in the corridor can''t help being in the same place.

    Because everyone''s eyes are wide open, and their eyes are full of incredible looking at the scene in front of them.

    In their eyes, Sun Li didn''t turn his head at all, but just like he had eyes behind him, he stretched out his hand and caught the dagger that stabbed him just now with two fingers.

    "This..."

    Corridor, is a quiet, people stare at the scene in front of, a time full of incredible.

    The bald man and Zhao Xiufen have grown up. You know, when the bald man just took out the dagger, even the bald man was in a panic. Although they are medical trouble, most of the time, they still want to make money. Although sometimes, they will use some unconventional means, they will not be killed in the end.

    Who knows, the bald man has no time to say anything, he saw the scene in front of him.

    It filled his heart with consternation.

    The bald man who was hit on the ground by Sun Li''s hand just now thought that Sun Li was just strong. But when he saw the scene in front of him, the bald man''s heart was suddenly surprised, because he found that Sun Li seemed to be a trainer?

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at the reassuring stupefied looking at himself, Sun Li''s face could not help showing a smile, he looked at reassuring smilingly, said with a smile: "what''s the matter?"

    After seeing what Sun Li looks like, an embarrassed expression appears on her delicate and beautiful face. Obviously, she hasn''t recovered from her surprise, but she subconsciously reaches out her hand and points to Sun Li''s back.

    "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about."

    Sun Li couldn''t help laughing when he saw the action of peace of mind. Now, with great surprise, he finally had a good face. This situation also made Sun Li feel that the plump beautiful woman in front of him was very beautiful when she was kind and friendly to talk with others.

    So in reply, Sun Li''s voice was a bit friendly.

    "Just a moment. We''ll talk about it when we''re done with it."

    Sun Li smiles and squints at ease. The next moment, he turns his head.

    However, at this time, the man who stabbed the dagger in front of Sun Li had already stood in the same place. The dagger in his hand was gently pinched by Sun Li''s two fingers, but in this man''s feeling, it was like being stuck in a vise.

    Just now, he subconsciously tried to draw out the dagger, but he couldn''t do it at all.

    And Sun Li''s reaction is faster than his imagination.

    Then, the man suddenly felt that the dagger in his hand began to shake violently. At the same time, he could not hold the dagger tightly, even the dagger blade made of fine steel. In his feelings, there were signs of fracture!

    This situation filled the man''s heart with horror.

    "Forget it..."

    At the next moment, the man suddenly heard the murmuring voice from Sun Li''s mouth. When he didn''t know who the meaning was, a strong force suddenly came from his palm.

    "Bang --"

    The man holding the dagger flew out in an instant and fell heavily beside the bald man. It was obvious that the man was much more injured than the bald man because he was in a coma after the fall.

    "In the hospital, besides doctors, do you dare to use a knife?"

    Sun Li''s insipid voice reverberated in the corridor of the hospital.

    Then, a figure flashed by, directly towards the group of men who had rushed to him.

    See this scene, the other people in the corridor, is stare big eyes!

    What happened just now is enough to make them full of surprise. But when they see Sun Li rushing towards people who are far more numerous than him, they still feel that the situation in front of them is absurd.

    Although their hearts are full of incredible feelings, what happened next makes them not know what to say.

    "Boom."

    At the moment when Sun Li rushed to the group of men, there was a dull sound. Then, he saw Sun Li''s body and the group of men bumped into each other heavily!

 Chapter 773

    Because Sun Li''s initial behavior made these people feel incredible. When Sun Li turned around and rushed towards them, it made them feel nervous.

    But after all, they saw what had happened just now, and at the same time, facing Sun Li, who rushed towards them, they were even more energetic.

    They glared at Sun Li, who was rushing towards them from the opposite side. His muscles were tense.

    After what happened just now, they also know that Sun Li is likely to be a practitioner, but even so, after a brief surprise, they still feel that Sun Li alone can''t make any storm and approach them, and they are dominant in the number mountain.

    But just as they were thinking about how to use the advantage of numbers to quickly knock down Sun Li, the tall figure in front of them suddenly flashed and disappeared in their sight!

    "What''s the matter?"

    When they saw this situation, they were shocked. But they didn''t have time to react. They suddenly found that the tall figure had come to them when it appeared again.

    "Grass

    Another man standing in the front with a dagger in his hand, when he saw this situation, he couldn''t help but scold. He suddenly extended his hand again and stabbed the dagger at Sun Li: "pretend to be a God and play a ghost, I have to kill you!"

    But in the face of this crisis scene, the man standing in front of him did not have any panic, even his figure did not have any change, but ran straight into the dagger!

    "To die!"

    The man with the dagger in his hand saw this situation, his face suddenly showed a ferocious smile, and he grasped the dagger in his hand.

    But when the figure in front of them was about to collide with them, the man with a dagger suddenly found that Sun Li, who was rushing towards them, had a sudden meal in front of them.

    Turn your back and sink your shoulders!

    All in one.

    "Boom."

    Next, a loud noise suddenly rang out. The man with the dagger was directly and forcefully hit by Sun Li and flew out. Even in the air, the man with the dagger spilled blood in his mouth.

    And Sun Li''s action, but still did not stop.

    After he bumped the man with the dagger into the air, his figure flashed up again and rushed directly into the crowd.

    Next, the people nearby can''t see what happened in front of them. They can only see Sun Li rushing into the crowd like a tiger going down the mountain. In front of him, no one is his enemy. Even those people can''t get close to Sun Li at all. When the figure is flying, all the people fly backwards.

    In less than five minutes, none of the people who just stood in front of them could still stand in the same place. They all fell to the ground with painful expression, but at the same time, they were full of disbelief.

    Even they didn''t know what had happened just now. They only knew that when they were facing the young man in front of them, Sun Li raised his hand and they flew out.

    At the same time, the physical pain makes them unable to stand up for a while.

    "Is there anyone else?"

    Sun Li stood in the same place, with no expression on his face, looking at the people lying on the ground. His voice was full of indifference and said: "hospital, as a place to save the dying and heal the wounded, when can you be so crazy?"

    "I''m... I''m kidding..."

    At this time, the doctors standing behind, seeing the situation, didn''t know what to say. They looked straight at Sun Li''s back, their eyes shaking.

    In fact, with Sun Li''s strength at present, he can easily knock down these people. Even just now, when Sun Li easily grasped the fine steel dagger blade with two fingers, he could rely on his powerful strength to break the dagger blade.

    But in order to compare unnecessary trouble, but also in order not to let himself too eye-catching, Sun Li did not choose to do so, he chose a more low-key method in his view.

    But what Sun Li didn''t know is that even this method, which is more low-key in his opinion, is too inconceivable in the eyes of all people in the corridor. People''s eyes are wide open, and there is no reaction at all for a moment.

    "This... This..."

    The bald man fell to the ground, looking at the people who fell in front of him, his body trembled for a moment.

    The bald men, who have always been arrogant and used to doing evil, have never encountered such a scene. Even in the past, they dare to be unreasonable when facing the police. When they saw this situation, they were not hungry and their hearts were full of tension.

    The best way to deal with them is to be more arrogant than they are.

    So after seeing this situation, the corridor fell into a dead silence. Even Zhao Xiufen and the bald man, who had just been shouting, were pitifully looking at Sun Li and did not dare to make any sound.

    Even at this time, when they were full of fear, they were already thinking about how to get rid of the current situation. In the face of Sun Li, they could no longer afford to ask for compensation.

    Even if you want to make trouble, you have to have your own life!

    "What''s the matter? Who called the police just now? "

    But at this time, the door of the hospital elevator was opened again and five policemen came out. Their faces were full of seriousness. Obviously, they attached great importance to the fact that someone in the hospital called the police.

    As soon as the elevator door was opened, they were stunned to see the situation. After all, the chaotic situation in front of them was beyond their imagination.

    "It''s me..."

    At the moment of seeing the police, a doctor who had been hiding in the rear could not help but step forward and said to the police. But before he finished, he was suddenly interrupted by a sad voice.

    "Comrades of the police, you have to decide for us!"

    The bald man''s face was full of pain. He fell to the ground and climbed towards the police. As he climbed, he cried out in pain: "police comrade, look, it''s this boy. He dares to beat people in the hospital! And beat us like this! "

    The bald man stretched out his hand and pointed straight at Sun Li.

 Chapter 774

    After seeing this situation, the leading male policeman frowned even more. When he received the alarm just now, the police officer clearly said that someone was making trouble in the hospital. The police station sent out the police as soon as possible and arrived at the hospital.

    After all, the hospital accident is not an ordinary incident.

    But when they came to the hospital, the situation in front of them made them feel a great doubt. The scene in the corridor in front of them was really strange to the police.

    "Comrades of the police, shouldn''t you control this kind of person first?"

    When the bald man saw the police appear, he still stood in the same place. He was dissatisfied, so he began to urge the police: "if you don''t believe it, you can get the monitoring of the hospital later, and then you will know what it is!"

    He stares because of anxious and blood red eyes, stretch out a hand straight to point to Sun Li, bite a tooth to say.

    Originally, they wanted to come to Kyoto Hospital for trouble, but now they still want to rely on the monitoring of Kyoto Hospital. Even now, they don''t want to make trouble in the hospital for the time being, but for the first time, they want the police to punish Sun Li.

    We can imagine how much influence Sun Li has brought to them.

    Originally, they didn''t see the police. How did they plan to kneel down and beg for mercy to get Sun Li''s forgiveness? But when they saw the police, their courage came back. They even thought that the police were their relatives.

    The momentum of the despicable scoundrel came up again.

    Seeing the appearance of the bald man at the moment, the police could not help frowning. They turned their heads, especially the leading male policeman, walked towards Sun Li.

    "Sir..."

    After frowning and organizing his language, he said to Sun Li.

    But before the police''s words were finished, he was interrupted by the doctor standing on the other side who called the police. The doctor with black glasses was a little worried and even full of anger in his eyes. Obviously, he was full of anger at the bald man''s behavior.

    Even though Sun Li has taught these rascals a good lesson just now, everything now still makes the doctor with black glasses full of anger.

    "Comrade police, I called the police just now."

    He interrupted the police''s words, went forward, then spoke to the police and said: "what happened just now is like this..."

    Sun Li stood next to the police, quietly listening to the doctor with glasses recounting what had just happened. His face was full of calm.

    For today''s issue, Sun Li does not want to use his own influence to solve it. After all, this issue has always been in their hands. If he wants to use his own influence, it can be easily solved, but it can not fundamentally solve the current medical trouble. Maybe it will backfire!

    Not to mention, there are so many other people watching in the corridor right now.

    Sun Li gently pursed his mouth. He turned his head and looked at the bald man and Zhao Xiufen who fell on the ground. However, after the police arrived, they did not feel any fear. On the contrary, their faces showed a faint smile.

    This situation makes Sun Li squint slightly. He looks at Zhao Xiufen, only to find that Zhao Xiufen''s eyes are always looking at the child in her arms.

    "There is not a trace of falsehood in what I have just said. Comrade police, if you really don''t believe it, you can come to the monitoring room of our hospital to see the monitoring."

    Finally, after informing the police of the situation, the doctor with glasses couldn''t help taking a long breath. He looked at the leading policeman seriously, and then said, "I believe what''s right and what''s wrong, comrade police, you must have an answer in your heart."

    When the police heard the doctor''s words, they could not help frowning. First, he looked at Sun Li with a strange look in his eyes. Then, he turned his head and looked at the hooligans who were lying in the corridor of the hospital.

    Obviously, in what the doctor said just now, apart from Sun Li''s ability to defeat so many people, he still believed in the rest.

    "Is everything true?"

    But in the end, the leading policeman chose to believe the doctor with glasses. He turned his head, looked at the bald man and Zhao Xiufen who fell on the ground, and then said, "was that so just now?"

    After hearing the police''s words, the bald man was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to know how to respond, but Zhao Xiufen was different.

    "Comrade police, you really want to help us make the decision!"

    Zhao Xiufen was in tears. She said to the police, "we are just flat headed boss. How can we compare with their big hospital? You really want to make decisions for us! We are bullied, and only you can make the decision for us! "

    The old lady with a withered figure, with a runny nose and a tearful voice, would have believed it if people didn''t know what had just happened.

    "I asked you if that was true."

    In the face of this situation, the police frowned slightly. Although Zhao Xiufen looks very pitiful now, the police are not the kind of people who believe in the existence of those who are pitiful.

    "It''s... It''s true."

    After seeing the appearance of the police, Zhao Xiufen couldn''t help shaking her body. Because of the existence of monitoring, she didn''t dare to say anything, so she admitted it honestly. But then, she suddenly pointed to the child in her arms.

    "However, comrades of the police, all the reasons now are that they have killed my grandson in this immoral hospital!"

    When she said this, she got excited again: "not only did she kill my little grandson, just now I wanted to call the police, but the hospital didn''t want to! And bully us! Now, comrade police, how are they going to solve this problem? "

    After hearing Zhao Xiufen''s words, the police had a twinkle in their eyes, because he found that the current situation seemed to be a little tricky. Although he had some understanding of the situation, it was not easy to make a final conclusion about Zhao Xiufen''s grandson''s life.

    "You..."

    He turned his head and looked at the doctors in the hospital. Just when he wanted to talk about it, he found that the faces of the doctors in the hospital were not very good-looking, because they really didn''t know what to do about the child''s life.

    But at this time, a flat voice suddenly interrupted the police''s words.

    "Who said her grandson died?"

    Sun Li turned his head and said to the leading policeman.

 Chapter 775

    "What do you mean?"

    The policeman was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words. He frowned and turned to look at Sun Li. His eyes were full of surprise.

    You know, just now he heard that the doctor with glasses had finished talking about the situation. Psychologically, he was inclined to the doctors in the hospital, because as policemen, they knew at a glance that the bald man and Zhao Xiufen who were falling on the ground were not good people.

    But even so, they can''t say anything. After all, no matter what, the final result still needs evidence to speak. What''s more, for them, there is the big problem of the child who was killed by the hospital in Zhao Xiufen''s mouth.

    There will be no real conclusion if both sides hold their own views.

    After all, if the doctor with glasses didn''t cheat him just now, it means that no matter what the final situation is, at least, the child''s affairs have passed for some time, which makes their investigation more difficult.

    But in the eyes of the police, it''s not necessarily that the death of the child has nothing to do with the hospital.

    However, at this time, he suddenly heard Sun Li''s voice.

    "Who said the child was dead?"

    Sun Li slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhao Xiufen who fell on the ground. Then he turned his head and said to the police, "this child is not dead at all now."

    "Moreover, whether it is the responsibility of the hospital can be understood simply and intuitively!"

    He stood where he was, with a serious look on his face, and said to the police.

    And just after Sun Li finished speaking, not only the police, but also the people in the corridor, including the onlookers just now, were stunned in the same place, staring at Sun Li with wide eyes. At the same time, their eyes were full of incredible.

    "What''s the matter with this young man?"

    In their opinion, what Sun Li says now is no different from being crazy.

    Even the doctors in the hospital, after hearing Sun Li''s words at the moment, can''t help but feel some consternation. If we don''t talk about other situations, they can''t accept Sun Li''s state alone.

    I don''t know what''s the reason to let Sun Li say such a thing.

    When they saw the scenes just now, they thought that Sun Li was not an ordinary person at all. Although Sun Li was not so harmonious with Anxin, they thought that Sun Li''s performance at least filled their hearts with gratitude.

    But now Sun Li said this sentence, but suddenly let them have a big doubt about Sun Li, because they don''t know why Sun Li said this sentence, now say this sentence, to deal with the situation, there is no trace of effect, even will bring the opposite effect.

    As doctors, when they saw the child Zhao Xiufen had just brought, they all felt very pitiful. They were even able to judge that the child had no vital signs. As a result, how dare Sun Li say that the child was not dead?

    Is he really crazy?

    Originally, it was quite easy to deal with the situation. After Sun Li said this, there were some situations which were just opposite.

    "What are you talking about, Sun Li?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, she was shocked. She turned her head and glared at Sun Li and said, "are you talking like this? Although this family is here to make trouble in our hospital, the dead is very big. What''s more, he is still a child. How can you open your mouth and start talking nonsense?"

    Holding Zhao Xiufen on the ground at first, looking at Sun Li with a pale face, his eyes are full of discontent.

    "Comrade police, now you see it! They bully us. What have they become? "

    When Zhao Xiufen saw this situation, she was stunned. But the next moment, her face showed a look of pain. She trembled and pointed to Sun Li and said to the police, "look at it! My little grandson has been treated to death by the hospital. Now he is still denied by the cow and insists that he is not dead. You say, how can such people and such hospitals allow them to continue to brag! "

    "Now, in order to cover up their sins, they have used this completely shameless method. My little grandson is dead, and he insists that he is not dead! Comrade police, can''t this explain what''s going on? "

    Her shrill voice kept echoing in the corridor: "you must make the decision for us! Let their hospital compensate us, I am such a little grandson! This is the only one! "

    After hearing Zhao Xiufen''s words, the police couldn''t help frowning. Even though he was inclined to believe in the hospital just now, after hearing Sun Li''s words, he still had great doubts in his heart.

    "You..."

    The leading policeman turned his head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, he frowned tightly. He just wanted to speak, but he was suddenly interrupted by Sun Li.

    "Since I dare to say that, of course, there is a reason for me to say that."

    After hearing the police''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help but smile. He first looked at Zhao Xiufen, who was crying bitterly. After shaking his head, he stepped forward and walked towards peace of mind.

    "Although I''m not an immortal, and I don''t have the ability to bring the dead back to life, if I don''t die, I won''t lie, and the truth, I won''t lie."

    As he spoke, he came to Anxin. Looking at Anxin with a look of vigilance, Sun Li stretched out his hand to ask Anxin to give him the child in his arms.

    When she saw this situation, she frowned. She really didn''t like Sun Li. She didn''t know what medicine Sun Li was selling now. When she saw what Sun Li was looking like, she didn''t want to give up her baby.

    "Can''t you believe me once?"

    Sun Li looked at his plump figure and delicate face. He felt at ease. There was a bitter smile on his face: "if I cheat you, what''s my advantage?"

    "You..."

    Seeing what Sun Li looks like, she can''t help but open her mouth and want to say something, but in the end, she suddenly clenched her teeth and chose to give her baby to Sun Li: "be careful, no matter how you say it, the children are innocent and pitiful."

    "I know."

    Sun Li reaches out his hand and carefully takes over the child. He smiles at ease, then lowers his head and looks at the child in his arms.

    At this time, people in the corridor are staring at Sun Li, want to know what he is going to do!

 Chapter 776

    "Comrade police, do you see that! This is a madman! How can you still believe him

    After seeing what Sun Li looked like, Zhao Xiufen, who fell to the ground, couldn''t help crying out to the police: "the one he was holding in his arms is my grandson. Hurry to get my grandson back. He wants to destroy the evidence, don''t you see?"

    Now Zhao Xiufen, excited from the ground has been toward the police rubbed past.

    After hearing Zhao Xiufen''s words, the police couldn''t help frowning. Although Sun Li''s reaction just now filled his heart with suspicion, now from Zhao Xiufen''s mouth, they call her grandson evidence again. This situation makes the police suspect Zhao Xiufen for a while.

    At this time, the police, who originally suspected only one side, are in a dilemma. Now he is suspicious of both sides. But to be honest, the police are more suspicious of Sun Li than Zhao Xiufen.

    After all, in their eyes, the children who have really died are still alive in the mouth of Sun Li. This ability of telling lies with open eyes really makes them suspect.

    So after hearing Zhao Xiufen''s words, the police couldn''t help but walk towards Sun Li.

    After seeing this situation, Zhao Xiufen''s eyes flashed a proud look. She looked at Sun Li''s face, flashed a demonstration like grim smile, as if laughing at Sun Li''s arrogance in front of them.

    "Comrade police, you know, when I first came to their hospital with my little grandson for treatment, I felt that the people in their hospital were pretty good. As a result, after living for a period of time, I found that things were not right. My little grandson''s health was getting worse and worse in their treatment!"

    When the police walked towards Sun Li, Zhao Xiufen seemed to emphasize how much persecution they had suffered in the hospital, and continued to tell the police in pain.

    "Seeing that the situation was not right, I immediately left the hospital with my little grandson. Who knows, when I got home, my little grandson''s physical condition worsened. Even within two days, there was no breathing. We are such a little grandson, which really makes us miserable. Even our family can''t accept this situation at all!"

    With that, Zhao Xiufen even cried bitterly: "who knows, when I came here today with my little grandson in my arms, they even asked me what the hospitalization expenses were!"

    "As a result, we haven''t said anything. It''s because my little grandson lost his life for a while and was impulsive. As a result, they beat us directly. Comrade police, you see, up to now, we can''t even stand up!"

    "They can do it even for an old lady like me. What else can''t they do in this black hearted hospital?"

    Zhao Xiufen has been full of miserable chatter.

    But Sun Li didn''t pay attention to Zhao Xiufen at all. Even after hearing Zhao Xiufen''s words, he showed a faint smile on his face. However, for the first time, Sun Li chose to hold the child from his peaceful arms and put it on the ground carefully.

    "Do you have cotton swabs?"

    After putting the child on the ground, he turned his head and said quietly, "ordinary medical cotton swabs are OK."

    At the same time, in an instant, she even stares at Sun Li, because she really can''t accept it. At the moment, the tone of Sun Li''s command to her is clearly in their hospital. How can she listen to Sun Li''s command!

    But thinking of the current environment, he clenched his silver teeth, turned around and walked towards the nurse station, ready to get a cotton swab for Sun Li.

    "Wait, you dare to order me at this time. When the matter is finished, we are not finished!"

    As she walked, she was plump and charming, just like a little woman, and could not stop reading.

    Although she was puzzled by Sun Li''s behavior just now, and didn''t know what Sun Li wanted to do, now they really have no way, and the most important thing is that Sun Li has helped them with many things before.

    "You old lady, we are kind to help you. Don''t spill your guts!"

    However, at this time, the doctors standing behind Sun Li couldn''t help hearing Zhao Xiufen''s words. They couldn''t accept Zhao Xiufen''s spiteful behavior: "your grandson, obviously, had a good treatment effect in the hospital, and there are still cases here. If you hadn''t gone away secretly with your grandson in your arms, maybe your grandson would be ill, It has been cured for a long time. It''s still useful. It''s the way it is now! "

    At the beginning of the male doctor, staring at Zhao Xiufen, is panting heavily said.

    "Well! Don''t lie here! I know exactly what happened! "

    After hearing the words of the male doctor, Zhao Xiufen turned her eyes with disdain. She said to the male doctor with disdain: "your hospital has become like this. What do you dare not do? Is it not your word to make false cases?"

    "My grandson was killed by you when he was treated in your hospital!"

    Zhao Xiufen glared at the doctors in the corridor and said darkly, "if you don''t pay for it, then none of them will want to leave!"

    When the police walked towards Sun Li, they heard the voice coming from his ear. He narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that he had a general judgment in his heart. However, the most important thing to solve now is the problem of children''s bodies.

    No matter what, we can''t let the poor child hang out like this.

    "This gentleman, please cooperate with our work. After the child''s body is handed over to us, come with us for investigation."

    The police stood beside Sun Li and looked down at Sun Li, who was half kneeling beside the child''s body. His voice was full of seriousness.

    "Hum!"

    See this situation, Zhao Xiufen''s face, is showing a smile of satisfaction.

    At this time, Anxin hurried back from the nurse station with a bag of medical swabs.

    "There''s no problem going with you."

    Seeing this, Sun Li smiles a little. He turns his head, takes the medical swab from the nurse''s hand, turns his head to the police and says with a smile, "but before that, can you give me five minutes?"

    "In five minutes, we can say anything."

    His face is full of confidence.

 Chapter 777

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the police were stunned. The next moment, he stood in the same place, frowned and looked at Sun Li who was half kneeling on the ground. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    After he finished talking to the police, Sun Li lowered his head directly. He didn''t care whether the police heard what he said, but directly started what he wanted to do.

    Sun Li Junlang''s face was full of calmness. As he lowered his head, he took out a cotton swab from the cotton swab bag he had just passed to him. After gently removing the cotton ball from one end of the cotton swab, he rubbed the cotton ball into a small ball, and then bent over the child lying on the ground.

    In the face of this situation, the police are still frowning, he stood in place, no action.

    Although the police had already made some judgments about the situation just now, after seeing Sun Li''s calm face, he could not help hesitating. Especially after seeing that Sun Li actually finished talking to himself and bent down to do his own thing, he didn''t know how to choose for a moment.

    In fact, no matter what the situation is, in the face of the suspect, no matter what the suspect said, should not agree, but the key is that the appearance of Sun Li just now is too convincing.

    Sun Li''s bright and calm eyes are enough to convince the police.

    "Five minutes... Five minutes."

    The policeman stood beside Sun Li, squinting slightly and made a decision. He reached out and looked at the watch he was wearing: "it''s only five minutes. After five minutes, no matter what the situation is, I''ll take you away."

    "But I''d like to see what you can do in five minutes."

    He stood with his hands behind him.

    Seeing the policeman who was going to take Sun Li away, he stood beside Sun Li. This situation made Zhao Xiufen, who had just been able to calm down, feel very dissatisfied.

    "Comrade police, what are you doing! Are you sure who''s right and who''s wrong? You don''t do anything, but watch each other destroy the evidence? "

    Although Zhao Xiufen was not worried at all about what Sun Li could do in five minutes, she was even more sure that the child had not breathed for a long time. If she had not been so sure, Zhao Xiufen would not have come to the hospital so aggressively to look for trouble. However, seeing the reaction of the police, Zhao Xiufen could not help feeling dissatisfied, She then said in a strange voice.

    "It''s difficult. They have a lot of conspiracies in the hospital. What collusion do they have with you?"

    I don''t know whether it''s because Sun Li''s seemingly stupid behavior just now has given Zhao Xiufen courage, or whether Zhao Xiufen has now seen that the general trend has become, and she has become a little unscrupulous.

    "If you want me to say that you have determined something, you should act quickly. They will destroy the evidence at that time. We can''t normally ask for compensation. Will you compensate me for this loss?"

    Zhao Xiufen lies in the back and says in a strange voice.

    After hearing Zhao Xiufen''s words, the police couldn''t help frowning. There was a trace of displeasure on his face. For Zhao Xiufen''s behavior of giving people a hat before he finished three sentences, it really filled the police''s heart with discontent.

    But now the choice is really made by himself, so he can only choose to bear the scorn of Zhao Xiufen.

    "Well! I really want to see what five minutes is enough for you

    After seeing that the police didn''t respond to their words, Zhao Xiufen couldn''t help but give a cold hum. She turned her head and looked at the bald head on the other side with pride, as if celebrating that their money had entered the wallet.

    Then Zhao Xiufen turned her head and looked at Sun Li with a cold smile on her face.

    What happened today really made Zhao Xiufen hate Sun Li.

    At this time, Sun Li didn''t even consider what happened around him. He didn''t even pay attention to all the people standing beside him, because when he looked down at the child who had no breath, Sun Li''s eyes flashed.

    Perspective power in an instant, it has been opened!

    Through Sun Li''s eyes that can see through each other, any disturbance in the child''s body can''t escape Sun Li''s eyes at all.

    In Sun Li''s eyes, we can clearly see that the child''s small heart is still beating slightly, maintaining the needs of the child''s life, but the beating frequency is too weak. Without the help of equipment, people can''t judge it.

    However, Zhao Xiufen, who had planned to make a big scene, naturally would not go to any other hospital for examination. Otherwise, all their efforts would be in vain.

    Zhao Xiufen, who originally came out of the village, naturally had poor judgment ability. Seeing the child''s heartbeat, they basically stopped. In addition, they put the child aside for two or three days without taking care of it. When they saw the child with an iron complexion and a stiff body, they naturally decided that the child was dead.

    When they came to the hospital, they started to make a big noise, and there was no chance for the people in the hospital to have a check-up. When the doctors in the hospital saw Zhao Xiufen''s state and the child''s weak appearance, they naturally felt that the child was dead.

    But who would have thought that the child''s life was so tenacious.

    However, after turning on the perspective ability, Sun Li''s face became more and more ugly when he looked at the child''s body. Even his eyes were shining with anger.

    And now Sun Li has this reaction, not only because the child''s weakness is beyond his imagination, but also because he finds that the reason for the child''s weakness is nothing else, but because he has been poisoned.

    From the circle of the child''s esophagus, you can clearly see the different color, and even the traces of erosion. But I don''t know what the reason is, maybe it''s also because the child''s life really shouldn''t be destroyed. The pesticide didn''t go any further, and it didn''t cause fatal damage to the child.

    It is estimated that Zhao Xiufen and his children are more sure that the child is dead just because they have fed him pesticide!

    "It''s really a bunch of bastards!"

    Sun Li suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhao Xiufen and the bald man who fell on the other side. But now is not the time to deal with them. Sun Li quickly manipulated the clue and rushed into the child''s body.

 Chapter 778

    "Well! I''ll see what you can do! "

    At present, Zhao Xiufen seems to be unaware of all this. She has a proud smile on her face. At the same time, her face is filled with a cold look, which is obviously like watching a good play.

    "What you just said, your grandson, is that after you took him back from the hospital, and it''s getting worse and worse?"

    However, at this time, Sun Li''s voice suddenly came out. Although Sun Li is still doing his business with his head down, he seems to have eyes behind him and see the appearance of Zhao Xiufen.

    "Don''t worry about smiling so smugly."

    His voice was full of indifference, even cold, because Zhao Xiufen''s vicious behavior filled Sun Li''s heart with anger: "I ask you, just now you said that your grandson''s situation was getting worse after he went back from the hospital?"

    When she heard Sun Li''s voice suddenly, Zhao Xiufen was stunned. Her smile suddenly solidified on her face, because she didn''t know that Sun Li knew that she would smile again.

    "What? So what if I said it or not? "

    But soon, Zhao Xiufen''s face suddenly became gloomy. She frowned, looked at Sun Li''s back, and said coldly, "do you really think that you''re pretending to be a ghost and changing the ending? The collusion between you and the hospital is disgusting enough. Now you want to destroy the evidence. Do you really think that someone will believe you? "

    For Zhao Xiufen''s words, Sun Li, who lowered his head to explore the children''s situation, was not too angry. He didn''t even raise his head, but his voice filled with indifference rang again.

    "You just have to answer me yes or no."

    While talking, Sun Li kneaded the cotton swab he had just received into a ball, and then gently extended it through the child''s nose. Up to now, he has not turned back at all.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhao Xiufen can''t help but shiver.

    Although she didn''t know what kind of state Sun Li was in, there was a chill in her words, which even made the temperature in the corridor of the hospital slightly lower.

    Although Zhao Xiufen''s heart is not angry with Sun Li, she is still full of fear after feeling this feeling. Even now Zhao Xiufen suddenly remembers the scene when Sun Li knocked over all the bald men.

    "So what! Do you want to threaten me to change my language now? I tell you, it''s impossible. Even if you scare me again, I can''t change my tongue at all. I tell you, with the police comrades here, can you turn the world upside down? "

    Zhao Xiufen resisted her inner fear and yelled at Sun Li.

    "I wish I had admitted it."

    But when Zhao Xiufen finally got up the courage to speak to Sun Li, he felt Sun Li''s attitude in an instant and became indifferent again. This situation made Zhao Xiufen''s nervous heart suddenly relax, but at the same time, Zhao Xiufen''s heart was filled with a nameless fire!

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, all the people standing next to him narrowed their eyes in some doubt, because they didn''t know. Now Sun Li asked the meaning of this sentence.

    Especially the policeman standing next to Sun Li. After hearing what Sun Li said, he narrowed his eyes and looked down at his watch. Four minutes have passed since he said five minutes ago.

    And Sun Li in addition to speaking, no other reaction, this situation, let his heart, really feel extremely surprised.

    But then, Sun Li''s words suddenly let the corridor into a silence, let people''s hearts suddenly surprised at the same time, let Zhao Xiufen cold sweat DC!

    "Can you tell me what happened to this pesticide that was obviously drunk by children for no more than four days?"

    Sun Li''s voice is full of plainness. He slowly pulls out the thread made of cotton swabs from the child''s nose, and the end of the thread has been dyed with a pungent green color.

    Seeing this, Zhao Xiufen could not help but be struck by lightning. She suddenly stood in the same place, her face full of pride turned pale in an instant, and the fear in her eyes could not be covered up.

    She was in a trance for a while, and her body was suddenly shaken, which was extremely abnormal.

    But at the next moment, Zhao Xiufen was full of crazy shouting.

    "What are you doing! How dare you slander me like this? Do you think that I can slander my innocence if I don''t know where to get that ghost thing? I tell you, don''t even think about it! "

    She is full of panic on the ground kicking legs, but also to the police began to pressure: "police comrades, you see? This son of a bitch has started to slander me! You should catch him quickly, or you may point out that he will act more excessively in a short time! "

    "If you don''t hurry, I can doubt that you are with them!"

    Zhao Xiufen, who is full of fear, is full of eccentricity now. Even she begins to talk nonsense.

    People, after seeing this happen, will feel full of strange, who would choose to believe Zhao Xiufen.

    After hearing Zhao Xiufen''s words, Sun Li suddenly flashed a scornful smile on his face. His eyes narrowed for a moment, and the line of consciousness surged into the child''s body. To be honest, he just asked for a cotton swab, just in order not to let others find his abnormal ability, and just now, in order to avoid accidents, Sun Li has cleaned up all pesticide residues in the child''s body.

    This is why he can use cotton thread to get pesticide residue, and because he is worried about the child''s weak body, he can''t withstand any tiny impact. Sun Li instills energy into the child''s body through the thread of consciousness.

    "Wow."

    The next moment, the child in Sun Li''s arms suddenly gave out a weak cry. Although the voice was weak, it did exist.

    "I''ll take the child for a general examination later, but I have to be careful, because the child is still a little weak."

    With a smile on his face, Sun Li stood up, took the baby to Anxin''s side, and put the crying baby in his arms on Anxin''s hand.

    Then Sun Li turned around and walked to Zhao Xiufen.

    "Pa!"

    He swung his arm round and slapped Zhao Xiufen in the face!

 Chapter 779

    "Pa!"

    The clear and crisp voice was very obvious in the quiet hospital corridor at this time, and the people who heard the voice were stunned in the same place for a moment. They did not expect that Sun Li would do this kind of thing in an instant.

    Although what happened just now filled their hearts with shock, for a moment, seeing Sun Li''s sudden action still left them some unresponsive.

    "Wow

    Then, after BA''s applause, the weeping voice of the weak child suddenly rang out again in the corridor. However, this time, unlike just now, the weeping voice of the weak child did not stop, but continued to cry.

    Although the cry is very weak, but obviously can feel the vitality contained in the cry!

    Holding the child''s peace of mind, her eyes were wide open. She looked at the child carefully handed to her by Sun Li Quan. Her delicate and beautiful face was full of incredible absurdity.

    At the beginning, when I picked up the child, I knew clearly what the child was like. His face was blue and his body was stiff. It was obvious that he had no vital signs. But how could this scene appear?

    Not only are you at ease, but even the people standing on both sides, when they hear the second child''s piercing cry, are also stunned in the same place. Even the slap of Sun Li Fan to Zhao Xiufen is forgotten.

    Because the scene in front of them, in their view, is a bit too exaggerated.

    "What... What?"

    Zhao Xiufen also heard the harsh cry. She covered the slap she had just been slapped by Sun Li. She turned around. She had the angry look that Sun Li had slapped on her face. Before she retreated, she just froze in the same place.

    "How... How possible?"

    Then, Zhao Xiufen''s body trembled slightly. She suddenly turned around and looked at Sun Li standing in front of her like a God. Her eyes were full of panic: "you... You..."

    Great fear, let Zhao Xiufen a time even don''t say not complete.

    After all, she knew what she had done.

    "Pa!"

    After the forehand slapped Zhao Xiufen, Sun Li slapped Zhao Xiufen with his backhand. He slapped Zhao Xiufen on the other face again, and a clear slap sounded.

    "You bastards really deserve to die."

    His voice is full of indifference to Zhao Xiufen said coldly.

    Although Sun Li once had the principle of not hitting women, and now Zhao Xiufen is obviously not young, but Sun Li''s two slaps, but without a trace of hesitation directly fan out!

    Because what Zhao Xiufen has done is beyond the scope of Sun Li''s acceptance. Let alone women, even Sun Li doubts whether Zhao Xiufen is so vicious and deserves to be called a human being!

    "Wow."

    The child''s crying is still reverberating in the corridor, he can finally cry wantonly, and although weak, but harsh cry, seems to vent all the suffering he has suffered.

    "He''s still weak. Don''t make him cry."

    After hearing the child''s constant distress, Sun Li could not help turning his head and looking at the child who was held in his arms with peace of mind and gently stretched out his little hand as if he wanted to grasp something. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes: "as I told you just now, the child was perfused with pesticide. Although I don''t know why, the pesticide didn''t pose any threat to him, but his esophagus, There''s been some damage. "

    "In addition, during this period of time, he has not eaten anything, and his body is even weaker. Now you''d better find a place to settle him down first. The child''s current situation is definitely not able to receive any treatment in five days. You should first regulate the child''s body, and carry out follow-up examination and treatment, and wait until five days later."

    Sun Li told him to be at ease.

    When she heard Sun Li''s words, she was full of discontent with Sun Li. She couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Even she didn''t have time to reflect and think, so she nodded mechanically and listened to Sun Li''s words.

    Although I don''t know how Sun Li did it, what happened just now really reassured them. They were full of incredible absurdity.

    "Come back from the dead?"

    They look at Sun Li''s eyes as if they are looking at immortals. If they are not immortals, who can have such means.

    Sun Li can''t help but squint slightly after hearing his words. To tell you the truth, the child has eyes. Although it has something to do with Sun Li, it doesn''t have much to do with him. If the child had an accident after being poisoned with pesticide, there would be nothing wrong with Sun Li now.

    Although his medical skill is powerful, it is not really able to bring people back to life.

    It can be said that today''s children are still able to keep their own lives, which has a lot to do with the children themselves.

    After a period of time, the crying gradually calmed down, and the child closed his eyes, but this time, he fell asleep.

    Just now, the energy that Sun Li instilled into a child''s body through the line of consciousness is limited, and it can''t let the child consume it violently for a long time.

    But anyway, now the child''s life has been saved.

    And just after the child''s crying stopped, Sun Li turned his head again. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhao Xiufen who had already stayed in the same place. His voice was full of indifference.

    "Now, what else do you have to say?"

    Sun Li Junlang''s face, at this time is a frost, he said coldly: "pesticide into the body of a child how long, this thing, the hospital a small examination, can check out, you still take what sophistry?"

    "For a little money, you don''t hesitate to kill a child. Now I wonder if this child is your grandson."

    He stood where he was, with a murderous look in his eyes.

    "Fart! You slander us! You did all this! How dare you slander us

    Who knows, at the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhao Xiufen was stunned. She could not help shouting at Sun Li with a ferocious face. Although Zhao Xiufen looks terrible now, she only repeated one or two words.

    Because in the face of this situation, Zhao Xiufen really can''t find any other excuse.

    "Police, hurry up and take this son of a bitch who slandered us! Hurry up

    The next moment, Zhao Xiufen suddenly turned back. She immediately stood up and yelled at the police.

    "Bang --"

    And in the next moment, a dull shot suddenly rang out, Zhao Xiufen covered his legs, face full of despair fell down.

    "Shut up

    Holding a pistol in his hand, the policeman gritted his teeth and said grimly to Zhao Xiufen.

 Chapter 780

    "No... Comrade police, listen to me, really... Listen to me..."

    When Zhao Xiufen was directly shot by the police without any hesitation, she was really scared out of her wits. Even she couldn''t estimate her leg when she was shot. Instead, she fell to the ground and let the blood come out continuously. Finally, she couldn''t shout.

    And obviously, the police were also annoyed by Zhao Xiufen''s incessant cry. In addition, when they saw Zhao Xiufen, they were so cold-blooded that they poured pesticides on the children in order to kill them!

    This is not something that normal people can do at all!

    Therefore, after seeing this situation, the police were filled with anger. Otherwise, he would not have fired directly. The situation just now has proved that the police are extremely angry.

    "Not what?"

    The policeman was biting his teeth and staring at Zhao Xiufen. His voice was full of murderous, and he said, "you can do these things, but you are not human in the end! I believe you just now

    Although the police knew that they had just shot and would certainly be criticized when he returned to the police station, even so, he did not regret at all, because the police really felt that Zhao Xiufen was too much!

    "Comrade police, listen to me. Really, it''s all that bastard..."

    At this time, Zhao Xiufen was still unwilling. She held out her hand and pointed to Sun Li, who was standing in the same place. Obviously, she was still thinking about sophistry. But when she saw that Sun Li was holding a cotton sliver that had been dyed green, she suddenly didn''t know what to say.

    Because she also remembered what Sun Li had said. If it was true, everything would come out as soon as she did the examination, and she had no reason to sophistry.

    However, after seeing this situation, her heart was even more flustered, because I''m afraid she knew exactly what she had done.

    Not only Zhao Xiufen, but also the people who came with the bald man got flustered when they saw this situation. However, unlike Zhao Xiufen, they huddled together after seeing this situation, especially after seeing the police shooting directly, and did not dare to say anything.

    "Comrade police, he is my little grandson! How can I kill my little grandson because of other things? How could I do such a thing! "

    Zhao Xiufen trembled and said to the police.

    She clearly knows that no matter what she says, the staff in the hospital will not believe her, and the only people she can rely on now are the police in front of her

    But just now the policeman actually shot himself directly. This situation made Zhao Xiufen''s heart full of panic. She explained to the police in a hurry.

    But this policeman, however, is still gloomy, staring at Zhao Xiufen.

    After what happened just now, the police now have no faith in Zhao Xiufen. Now he wants to see what else Zhao Xiufen can do.

    When Zhao Xiufen saw what the police were looking like, she couldn''t help but draw. She really didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. It seemed that since the moment when the police shot just now, the situation had started to develop towards the unexpected situation.

    "Comrade police, can you think, how can I do these things to my grandson..."

    Panic Zhao Xiufen, can not help trembling body, repeated this sentence, although she was scared, but still trying to confuse all this situation.

    At present, the reason why Zhao Xiufen can''t calm down is that the policeman just shot at her, which made Zhao Xiufen, who originally thought that her life was not in danger, panic in vain.

    But when Zhao Xiufen poured pesticides into her children, she certainly didn''t expect that she would have such a day.

    Seeing the current situation, the police can''t help but turn their heads. The light of inquiry flashed in his eyes. After the incident just happened, and even for the current incident, the police can''t help asking Sun Li''s opinion.

    After all, Sun Li''s action of bringing the child back from the dead really shocked people.

    Not only the police, but also other people in the corridor, whether doctors or onlookers, turn their eyes to Sun Li and want to see how Sun Li is going to solve this problem.

    Standing beside Sun Li with peace of mind, she looks down at her sleeping child in her arms. At the moment, the child''s face finally shows a calm look, and her eyes are filled with pity.

    At the next moment, Anxin looked up at Sun Li, but this time, Anxin''s eyes were much softer than before.

    Because of this, her impression of Sun Li has changed a lot.

    But to be honest, what happened today is more reassuring to them, because they didn''t expect to have such a heartless miscellany as Zhao Xiufen.

    At this time, the focus of everyone''s eyes, Sun Li''s face, is still indifferent. He steps towards Zhao Xiufen.

    After seeing what Sun Li looked like, Zhao Xiufen felt a burst of emptiness in her heart. Sun Li put too much pressure on her, because Zhao Xiufen has never thought of how Sun Li could make the child come back to life.

    In their opinion, they are all means of immortals.

    "Little bastard... You... You slander our innocence. What do you want to do now! I tell you, no matter what you do, the truth will not be covered up in the end! "

    However, although Zhao Xiufen is very frightened, she also knows that she can''t show timidity in front of her now, otherwise, it will be easier to find clues in the end.

    "You go on."

    Sun Li stood in front of Zhao Xiufen. His handsome face was indifferent. When he spoke to Zhao Xiufen, his voice was cold as death: "do you really think that you can run away after you have done something worse than animals?"

    He sent out a cold, let Zhao Xiufen straight shiver, but even so, she is still holding an old face, face full of disgusting look, obviously, Zhao Xiufen also want to sophistry what.

    "No matter whether the child is your grandson or not, killing pays for your life..."

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and said indifferently. But Sun Li''s words were not finished, but he was suddenly interrupted by a dull gunshot.

    "Bang!"

    Full of resolute gunfire suddenly rang out. Before Zhu an, Zhao Xiufen, who was shot in the middle of his brow, fell to the ground suddenly with a look of disbelief.

 Chapter 781

    "Bang --"

    Then, Zhao Xiufen, who is full of unyielding and unbelievable eyes, hits the ground heavily and has no breath. However, from her original disgusting old face, she can still clearly see the incredible look.

    Obviously, she did not expect that she would be directly shot and killed because of this incident.

    The bullet hole is very accurate, straight into Zhao Xiufen''s eyebrow, and at the moment of this situation, the corridor of the hospital is trapped in a dead silence, this situation, I''m afraid, is not Zhao Xiufen, even other people, the heart is full of disbelief.

    They couldn''t believe it was going to be like this all of a sudden.

    Although people think that Zhao Xiufen''s behavior is really vicious, it''s impolite to say that people who have seen all this just now have the heart to kill Zhao Xiufen.

    However, when this situation suddenly happened in front of them, even when Zhao Xiufen was directly shot dead, and this bloody scene happened directly in front of people, it still filled people''s hearts with horror.

    Zhao Xiufen fell to the ground without breathing at all.

    Sun Li stood in front of Zhao Xiufen. After seeing this situation, he could not help frowning slightly. Although Sun Li himself was talking to Zhao Xiufen just now, he did not expect that someone would make such a decision.

    You know, Sun Li is still in the hospital, in full view of the public, killing a person directly. This behavior surprised Sun Li, not to mention what other people felt.

    "You..."

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at the police. At the same time, Sun Li just opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But at the moment when Sun Li turned around, he was stunned.

    Originally, in Sun Li''s opinion, the only person who can shoot Zhao Xiufen is the police. In addition, the police have a precedent of shooting just now. Therefore, at the first time, Sun Li thought that the shot was fired by the police, although Sun Li thought that the police''s behavior was a little extreme.

    But in the moment of turning around, Sun Li suddenly found that all this seemed different from his original idea.

    Not only Sun Li, but also other people in the corridor were stunned.

    The policeman''s face was full of bewildered God * * in the same place. It was obvious that he didn''t shoot the gun just now.

    But people suddenly find that the hospital corridor has been surrounded by troops who don''t know where they came from. The faces of the soldiers with real guns are full of solemn look. They hold up the guns and the muzzle of the guns.

    However, in the middle of the soldiers, there was a middle-aged man with a straight figure. His face was not angry and full of gloom. After seeing people looking at him, he put away the pistol whose muzzle was still warm.

    Then, the soldiers in front of the road, the middle-aged man, stride toward the front.

    "Is that Zhao Xiufen who died just now?"

    The middle-aged man came to the police and said in a deep voice.

    And the police in the face of this situation, the heart can not help but be full of tension, he nodded subconsciously, eyes are constantly shaking.

    "Oh..."

    After seeing the police''s response, the middle-aged soldier suddenly showed a grim smile on his dignified face. He turned his head and waved to the soldiers in the rear.

    Although the middle-aged soldiers didn''t say anything, the soldiers in the rear clearly knew what the middle-aged soldiers'' orders were. They rushed directly to the bald man and others in an instant. After they came to the bald man and others, they directly tied them up with extremely rude actions.

    "What are you doing! Who allowed you to arrest me! What are you doing? "

    And originally saw Zhao Xiufen was directly shot dead and full of panic, Leng in situ bald man and others, in the face of the current situation, fierce resistance.

    Because it''s obvious that it was this middle-aged soldier who shot and killed Zhao Xiufen, and then fell into their hands. How could he have a good end!

    And what scares them most is how they can get in touch with the army at the moment.

    Sun Li stood aside, his eyes slightly narrowed, looking at what happened in front of him, and his heart was slightly confused.

    "Bang --"

    This group of soldiers, with the police have a very different, in the face of the fierce struggle of bald men and others, they did not say a word, but directly picked up the butt of the gun, heavily hit the bald men and others on the head!

    This ruthless a while, let originally still revolt bald man and so on, instantaneous honest down.

    "You abducted Lao Tzu''s son and killed him. What do you want me to do with you?"

    When the middle-aged soldier heard the bald man''s words, his eyes suddenly flashed a sense of killing. He showed a ferocious smile to the bald man. His husband turned his head to look at Zhao Xiufen, who had no breath, and then said to the bald man: "but don''t worry, it''s hard to find you now. Our account should be calculated slowly..."

    At the moment when he heard the words of the middle-aged soldier, the bald man suddenly turned black. He suddenly lost his strength and collapsed on the ground. He never thought that the matter just now had not been dealt with, and now it happened again!

    Sun Li stood beside him. After seeing the current situation, he finally understood what it was like.

    It turned out that his initial judgment was not wrong. The child was not really Zhao Xiufen''s grandson, but Zhao Xiufen didn''t know where he was abducted from. However, it was obvious that the child they abducted had a bright future.

    Even Sun Li didn''t have to think about it. He knew why the middle-aged soldier with unknown origin was so angry that he directly shot and killed Zhao Xiufen. At his age, if he had a child, he could be regarded as an old son. However, all this was destroyed by Zhao Xiufen. This situation filled the middle-aged soldier''s heart with madness.

    And the middle-aged soldiers must know Zhao Xiufen by some way. They are in Kyoto Hospital now, and they must have heard that their son has lost his life. Otherwise, he would not have said what he said just now.

    "No... you listen to me, listen to me explain..."

    The bald man collapsed on the ground and said to the middle-aged soldier, but the middle-aged soldier didn''t pay any attention to him. After speaking to the bald man in a ferocious way, the middle-aged soldier raised his head and looked like a sword at Sun Li.

 Chapter 782

    The middle-aged soldier''s eyes are full of dignity. While he stares at Sun Li, he is also full of great pressure. Obviously, although this middle-aged soldier appears in Kyoto Hospital and does not have a military rank, he is obviously a person in a high position through his power.

    And the most important thing is to be able to bring so many soldiers directly into the Kyoto Hospital, without any hesitation, in front of so many people, directly shot and killed Zhao Xiufen. If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to make this action.

    Looking at the middle-aged man, it seems that he didn''t pay much attention to the killing of Zhao Xiufen just now. Although all this has something to do with the fact that the middle-aged man''s heart is full of tyranny and a little bit crazy, in fact, he dares to do so, and just now he tells the bald man what he says about the slow reckoning, It also shows that he has the confidence.

    At present, the middle-aged soldier stares at Sun Li with dignity. If he is an ordinary person, he may have been full of fear under this kind of gaze for a long time. However, Sun Li is not affected by any trace. His eyes are full of calm and calm. He looks at the middle-aged soldier without any trace of retreat.

    When the middle-aged soldiers saw what Sun Li looked like, they could not help but flash a little surprise in their eyes, because few people could look at him so calmly. Just through this situation, the middle-aged man could not help looking up at Sun Li.

    He just paid attention to Sun Li. That''s because he felt that Sun Li was extraordinary. If it wasn''t for this special situation, middle-aged soldiers would have to get to know Sun Li.

    When he makes friends, he never looks at each other''s status or age, as long as he is in line with his temper, but there are few people who can be in line with his temper in China.

    But today, he is not in the mood to make friends.

    In the meeting with Sun Li, the middle-aged soldier took the lead to move his eyes. He turned his head and saw that the soldiers he had brought with him had tied up a group of people, such as bald men, and even taught some disobedient men a lesson. Then the middle-aged soldier turned his head.

    He shivered slightly and walked towards peace of mind.

    In fact, at the beginning, the middle-aged soldier had already seen the child who was held in his arms at ease. However, he did not have the courage to go forward to see the situation.

    In his capacity, in his position, and in the middle age, he had his first child. The middle-aged soldier regarded his child as the most precious thing in the world.

    There are people around all the time. The middle-aged soldiers are afraid that their children will have any accidents. However, this time, because of some accidents, Zhao Xiufen easily takes the middle-aged soldiers'' children away.

    Because of this, the middle-aged male soldier has dealt with a lot of people during his extreme irritability. However, because of his sensitive identity, the loss of his child can not be publicized at all. He can only look underground and secretly.

    But even so, the middle-aged soldiers have mobilized half of the energy of China to find his children. Even the middle-aged men wonder if there are foreign forces, and they choose to use this extreme method in order to force him to do something.

    But fortunately, under the full investigation, the situation was soon investigated clearly. After learning that his child was abducted by a woman, the middle-aged soldiers could not help but relax a lot.

    However, the news that his child may have lost his life immediately made the middle-aged soldier almost collapse. For the first time, he rushed to the Kyoto Hospital with his guard team.

    And then it happened.

    Now when the middle-aged soldier walked towards peace of mind, his body was shaking all the time, because he clearly knew what the little thing was in his arms.

    It''s something he doesn''t want to face all the time, but at this moment, he has to face it.

    Because even if he no longer want to face, no longer want to accept all this, but also have to face, although all this, for him some too cruel.

    When the middle-aged soldier came to Anxin, he shivered and stretched out his hands to Anxin. The meaning was very obvious, but Anxin was stunned when he saw this situation.

    Naturally, she knew what the middle-aged soldier wanted to do, but she was worried when she thought that the child in her arms had just come out of danger. However, seeing that the middle-aged soldier insisted on it again and again, she sighed and handed the child to the middle-aged soldier.

    "Hao Hao, I''m really sorry, Dad... Dad is late..."

    The middle-aged soldier''s body began to shake violently when he took over the child handed over by ease. At the same time, he looked down at the child handed over by ease, especially when he saw the painful expression on the child''s face, which even made the middle-aged man cry in his voice when he spoke.

    The child, who was called Haohao by the middle-aged soldiers, had been crying for a long time and now consumed a lot of energy in his body, so he fell asleep and didn''t wake up.

    But this situation seems to have been misunderstood by middle-aged soldiers.

    She looked at the middle-aged soldier who was full of infinite power just now. She blinked her eyes lovingly. Now she seems to know. It seems that the middle-aged soldier didn''t understand the situation.

    "None of you want to leave!"

    The next moment, the middle-aged soldier suddenly turned his head, he looked at the direction of the bald man and others, and his voice was full of ferocious sternly said: "you all have to pay the price!"

    At the same time, he was full of hatred in his eyes and looked at Zhao Xiufen who had fallen to the ground and had no breath. His unwilling look flashed by. Now, he was full of regret for shooting Zhao Xiufen in his excitement.

    Middle aged soldiers feel that it is too cheap for Zhao Xiufen to die so simply.

    However, the middle-aged soldier, who has always been calm and dignified, has been tyrannical as he is now. We can imagine how much this has stimulated him.

    The killing intention of the middle-aged soldiers made the whole corridor a little chilly.

    However, at this time, a voice that is not suitable for the time will ring out in the next moment.

    "That... Elder brother, you can hold the baby, but can you not hold it all the time? If you delay the follow-up treatment for a while, what should you do?"

    Sun Li looked up at the middle-aged soldiers, scratched his head and said.

 Chapter 783

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, the middle-aged soldier suddenly turned his head.

    He glared at Sun Li, who had just made a sound. The middle-aged soldier''s heart was full of killing intention. Even now the middle-aged soldier with a ferocious face had the heart to kill Sun Li.

    Because for him, what Sun Li is saying now, in his ears, is completely teasing him.

    How can he bear this? You know, his son is in his arms now.

    As soon as Sun Li''s voice fell, the other soldiers in the corridor suddenly released the hand of the bald man. Instead, they rushed towards Sun Li with angry eyes.

    Middle aged soldiers have a very high status in their hearts. At this time, Sun Li does not forget to make fun of middle-aged soldiers, and even makes fun of their sons. How can they not be full of anger.

    "Boy, just now I thought that you should be more in line with my temper, but I didn''t expect that you are so ignorant."

    The middle-aged soldier narrowed his eyes, with a cold light in his eyes. He looked at Sun Li coldly, showing a look full of killing intentionˇ° Now you dare to make such a joke. Aren''t you afraid of a gun? "

    For middle-aged soldiers, no matter how dignified and powerful he used to be, his children are his rebellious scales. Now his children have no breath, and Sun Li is still making fun of his children, which makes middle-aged soldiers full of hatred.

    As soon as the middle-aged soldier''s voice fell, the soldiers who had just rushed over from behind also suddenly raised their guns and pointed directly at Sun Li. At the same time, their faces were full of killing intention.

    They are the same. Compared with the bald men, they still feel that the most disgusting thing is people like Sun Li who are sarcastic after the event.

    At the moment of this scene, the hospital corridor, which had been able to ease the atmosphere slightly, became full of the atmosphere of extermination, even more dangerous than the situation just now.

    Sun Li, who was pointed at by the muzzle of a lot of guns, stood in the same place and touched his head with his hand. He really felt a little surprised, and the situation in front of him was beyond his imagination for a moment.

    Sun Li did not want to understand why he was good for middle-aged soldiers and spoke for him, but now he still faces the present situation.

    However, when Sun Li reached out to touch his head, there was a sound of loading guns in front of him.

    Sun Li stood in the same place, his face a little confused.

    "No, no, I misunderstood. You misunderstood!"

    The police stood beside Sun Li. At the moment of seeing this, he was startled and trembled. At the same time, the police quickly waved to the soldiers in front of him.

    "Misunderstanding, is there any misunderstanding now?"

    After hearing the police''s words, the middle-aged soldier looked at Sun Li. At the same time, there was a deep cold light in his eyes. He turned to the police and said, "if you don''t want to be implicated, please stand aside."

    At present, the middle-aged soldiers are more and more powerful, especially in the current angry state. The middle-aged soldiers are full of fear. After he spoke to the police, the police were even more shaken. He didn''t know how to respond.

    After hearing the words of the middle-aged soldiers, other people in the corridor could not help shivering.

    "Hum!"

    After seeing this situation, the middle-aged soldier could not help but utter a cold hum. Because of his son''s reason, now his heart is full of tyranny and madness.

    "I tell you..."

    He turned his head and looked at Sun Li. Just as he was about to say something, he was suddenly interrupted.

    "Wow."

    I don''t know whether it was because the middle-aged soldier''s expression was too fierce or his action was too big. In a word, the middle-aged soldier just now suddenly disturbed his arms. At first, the child he mistook for dead was crying out in an instant.

    "Er..."

    At the moment of hearing the cry, the middle-aged soldier was stunned. His face was full of the so-called blank look. After mechanically lowering his head, the middle-aged soldier looked at the child in his arms.

    "Haohao..."

    As a result of this scene, the middle-aged soldier looked at the child in his arms and said something very dry.

    Although the child in the arms of the middle-aged soldier was crying all the time just now, when he saw the middle-aged soldier looking down at him, the crying stopped suddenly. Then the child put a delicate smile on the face of the middle-aged soldier, obviously recognized the middle-aged soldier, and then the child giggled.

    See this moment, middle-aged soldiers tiger eyes, suddenly burst into tears.

    At the next moment, the middle-aged soldier suddenly raised his head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, his whole body began to tremble. The situation in front of him really made him feel very incredible.

    "What the... What''s going on?"

    Looking at Sun Li''s voice, the middle-aged soldiers all have a faint cry. It can be imagined how much impact he has been affected to make such a determined man show his present appearance.

    When Sun Li saw what the middle-aged soldier looked like, he shrugged slightly. He didn''t speak.

    Although the middle-aged soldiers didn''t speak well to him just now and didn''t have a good attitude towards him, to be honest, Sun Li didn''t blame the middle-aged soldiers at all. On the contrary, seeing what the middle-aged soldiers look like, Sun Li''s heart is slightly warm.

    Because he knew that all the performances of the middle-aged soldier just now were due to the pain in his heart.

    "This... This in the end..."

    Shivering, the middle-aged soldier reached out his hand and touched the face of the child in his arms. At the moment, his heart was really like a storm, because according to the news he got, his son had no life.

    At the same time, he was filled with ecstasy!

    "That''s the young man just now. He helped us. Otherwise, we really thought the child was dead."

    Seeing the current situation, the police finally had the opportunity to intervene. He swallowed a mouthful of water and said to the middle-aged soldier with some fear: "everything... Everything is because of him."

    After speaking to the middle-aged soldier, the police suddenly saw that the middle-aged soldier carefully handed the child to the soldier next to him, then turned around and knelt down to Sun Li!

    Happy National Day

 Chapter 784

    The kneeling of the middle-aged soldier made Sun Li, who was standing in front of the middle-aged soldier, suddenly stand in the same place, even he didn''t even show his hand to the middle-aged soldier.

    Because he didn''t expect that the middle-aged soldier who was still aggressive just now would suddenly fall on his knees.

    In fact, no matter what the middle-aged soldiers did just now and how bad their attitude towards Sun Li was, Sun Li really didn''t have any heart to blame the middle-aged soldiers.

    Because he knew that the middle-aged soldier did all this for his son.

    On the contrary, after seeing that the middle-aged soldiers actually took so many soldiers and directly shot and killed Zhao Xiufen without hesitation, Sun Li was full of appreciation for the middle-aged soldiers.

    Sun Li thinks that what the middle-aged soldiers are doing now is very manly.

    But before Sun Li could react, the middle-aged soldier knelt down directly in front of him, which made Sun Li''s heart full of surprise.

    After the middle-aged soldiers knelt down decisively, the guards standing next to the middle-aged soldiers subconsciously wanted to stretch out their hands to pull them. However, recalling the character of the middle-aged soldiers, they angrily stopped.

    But even so, other guards, looking at Sun Li''s eyes, are full of inexplicable look.

    Because they clearly know that the middle-aged soldiers in front of them, what a tough man!

    "Benefactor! Thank you for your help

    At the next moment, something unexpected happened to Sun Li. After the middle-aged soldiers knelt on the ground, they kowtowed to Sun Li directly. It can be imagined how much impact they had on him after hearing the words of the police just now.

    But what filled his heart most was the life of his son, who was rescued by Sun Li.

    "I didn''t treat you well just now. Please don''t blame me!"

    While talking, the middle-aged soldier was kowtowing heavily on the ground.

    Although he didn''t know how Sun Li did it, he certainly made a lot of efforts to save his dead child.

    The thought of his attitude towards his son''s savior just now filled the middle-aged soldier''s heart with anger.

    But now he doesn''t know what to do, and all he can do is to kneel down and kowtow to Sun Li.

    "Get up, don''t do that."

    Seeing that the middle-aged soldier''s tiger eyes were tearful and even his forehead was bruised, Sun Li couldn''t help reaching out his hand and trying to lift the middle-aged soldier up, but the middle-aged soldier still kept kowtowing.

    When Sun Li saw the situation, he could not help but frown. The light in his eyes flashed, and then the line of consciousness instantly started to pull the middle-aged soldiers kneeling on the ground.

    The middle-aged soldier, who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing, suddenly realized that there was a force to hold him up. He raised his head and looked at Sun Li with surprise in his eyes. He didn''t say anything else. This situation alone shocked him.

    But in the middle-aged soldier''s mind at the moment, he can''t care about this matter at all for the moment, because his heart is completely the problem of his son today.

    "Benefactor..."

    After being held up by the line of consciousness, the middle-aged soldier couldn''t help but flash a ray of inexplicable light in his eyes. While he was looking at Sun Li, he just began to speak, but was suddenly interrupted by Sun Li.

    "Don''t be a benefactor. Make people look like something."

    Sun Li raised his head, first looked at the bald man and others in the rear, then turned his head and said with a smile to the middle-aged soldier, "your child''s life is really saved now. Although he has been saved, he has not recovered yet."

    "You don''t have to tell me so much here. You must be very worried about your children. Now it''s best. If you think Kyoto Hospital is really ordinary, you should take your children to your military hospital and do the rehabilitation treatment in the back."

    He looked at the middle-aged soldier and said, "as for the group of goods behind you. You''ll see to it

    The middle-aged soldier, who had obviously wanted to say something to Sun Li, had a worried look in his eyes when he heard Sun Li say that his child''s condition had not recovered. He turned around and took over his child. Looking at the child in his arms nervously, he raised his head and said anxiously to sun Li: "then I..."

    "Go and deal with it."

    Seeing the appearance of the middle-aged soldiers, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing and waving to them.

    "Benefactor, then you leave your contact information for me, and I will visit you when things are finished!"

    Seeing what Sun Li looks like, the middle-aged soldier can''t help but take a deep look at Sun Li and say, while Sun Li smiles and shakes his head when he sees the situation of the middle-aged soldier.

    He turned around and gently crossed Anxin''s chest with his palm. He took out the pen and paper that had been pinned on Anxin''s chest and wrote down his phone number. Sun Li handed it to the middle-aged soldier.

    When this happened, she didn''t react. After seeing the pen and paper on Sun Li''s hand, her face turned red.

    "Thank you, benefactor!"

    The middle-aged soldier finished talking to Sun Li word by word, turned around, pointed to the bald man and others in the guard class, and sternly ordered: "these people, all take them away for me!"

    After that, he turned around in a hurry to leave Kyoto Hospital.

    "Benefactor, I will come to thank you some day!"

    The middle-aged soldier said to Sun Li, then turned around and left Kyoto Hospital.

    In the hospital just now, he could clearly see that Sun Li was not a doctor in Kyoto Hospital, but the person who saved his son''s life was Sun Li himself. This situation is enough for him to imprint Sun Li deeply in his mind.

    Although the middle-aged soldiers know that Kyoto Hospital is good, they still believe in their own military hospitals. Therefore, at present, the middle-aged soldiers choose to leave.

    "Return your pen and paper."

    Looking at the middle-aged soldiers with the mighty guard class, coming and leaving in a hurry, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He turned his head and handed the pen and paper to Anxin again.

    "Hum!"

    When she saw the current situation, she was stunned. She obviously didn''t respond. But soon, she glared at Sun Li and took over the pen and paper. But now she was calm and cold. She obviously didn''t have the same power.

    Now Sun Li was standing in the same place, and his handsome face was completely calm, as if all that had just happened was nothing to him.

 Chapter 785

    The middle-aged soldiers came and went quickly with their guards. Even when they left, they took Zhao Xiufen with them. Now the corridor of the hospital is in a quiet state.

    In addition to the doctors who were still in a circle, as well as those who had been stunned, who also proved that something had happened just now, the rest of the situation was really like nothing had happened.

    When the middle-aged soldiers left, they didn''t mention a word about shooting and killing Zhao Xiufen directly, as if he felt that the matter of killing Zhao Xiufen was not enough for him, and the middle-aged soldiers didn''t worry that it would have any impact on him because of killing Zhao Xiufen.

    Although people think that Zhao Xiufen is really worthy of death, and even waiting for a bald man, it is certainly not a good situation, but even so, people can learn the strength of some middle-aged soldiers from their vigorous actions.

    But the series of events just happened are really absurd. People have no way to accept and digest what happened just now. Even after the series of events just happened, people in the corridor now feel that what happened just now makes them feel unreal.

    Looking at the hospital corridor as it used to be, people will never think what happened just now.

    But at the next moment, people suddenly turned their heads and looked at the tall figure standing on their side.

    Even though they feel a little unreal about everything just now, in fact, they still remember a person, and all the things just happened are because of this person, and a series of incredible things just now are also because of this person!

    Whether it''s Zhao Xiufen''s deception, or how many bareheaded men are confronted by one person, it''s the result that the children of middle-aged soldiers are killed. All this is just because of one person.

    At present, people in the corridor, looking at Sun Li''s back, have an inexplicable and fanatical light in their eyes. However, even though Sun Li has brought them so much shock just now, until now, they still don''t know the tall and handsome young man in front of them, even they don''t know Sun Li''s name.

    But all this did not prevent them from worshiping the enigmatic man in front of them.

    "Is everything all right?"

    However, at this time, Sun Li suddenly turned his head, he looked at ease at the same time, with a faint smile on his face, and then said: "nothing, I''ll go first."

    After giving Anxin the words, Sun Li actually started to leave the corridor of the hospital.

    When people look at Sun Li''s back, for a moment, they don''t know what to say. They really haven''t seen such a handsome person as Sun Li. In their eyes, Sun Li is more and more like a knight errant.

    Ten steps to kill a person, thousands of miles do not stay line, things to brush clothes, deep hiding and name.

    Even though so many shocking things have just happened, Sun Li has not been greatly affected. His handsome face is full of plain expression. When he steps forward, his whole state is particularly indifferent.

    "Er..."

    At the moment when the police saw this situation, he was stunned. He raised his head, looked in the direction of Sun Li and opened his mouth. He obviously wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "Alas

    The policeman hammered his thigh in anger. He really wanted to know the young man just now, but he didn''t know why. When he faced Sun Li just now, his heart was full of tension, and he didn''t even dare to say anything. He could only see Sun Li''s figure, which was getting farther and farther away from him.

    Not only the police, but also other people in the corridor were filled with a sense of loss when they saw Sun Li leave. This feeling is very strange.

    "Close the line."

    But this kind of feeling, especially on the police, he could not help sighing with frustration, turned his head and said to the policemen who came with him with a sense of regret.

    Although there was a homicide case today, he clearly knew that this homicide case was not something he could handle. He simply did not take care of it for the time being. When he came back to the police station and contacted his superior, he would deal with it later.

    The police led the team and walked downstairs to the hospital dejectedly.

    He didn''t expect that when he went out to the police today, he would finally encounter the current situation, which makes the police feel lost and full of respect for Sun Li.

    After the police left the corridor, the other people who had been standing in the corridor were finally able to wake up. They looked at the direction of Sun Li''s departure, and their eyes were full of trance.

    What happened today makes them feel very absurd. Even now, they all feel that what happened just now has never happened, but they can''t help believing everything.

    But for Sun Li, the doctors in Kyoto Hospital are even more complicated, because at the beginning, the doctors in Kyoto Hospital didn''t treat Sun Li very well, but Sun Li didn''t care at all. Instead, they finally helped them.

    And, with such an extremely shocking behavior, he not only saved them, but also hit them in the face.

    "To... Sun Li?"

    At ease bit his lips, whisper up.

    However, when she was in a trance, she suddenly thought of something.

    "It''s over! Don''t let the experts wait in a hurry! "

    Anxi turned around in a hurry and ran to the front in a hurry. While running, Anxi''s face was full of anxiety and looked very flustered.

    Obviously, she has something important to do!

    And the doctors who were standing beside Anxin suddenly flashed a curious look in their eyes after seeing the appearance of Anxin. They don''t know what Anxin is doing now.

    After all, there are so many things left to deal with in the corridor.

    But now the peace of mind, has been unable to manage so much.

    He turned a corner in a hurry and pushed open the door of a ward in front of him.

    "I''m really sorry for the delay. Don''t blame me..."

    She said nervously in her voice.

    However, next, she suddenly heard a very surprised and familiar voice.

    "What a coincidence?"

    Sun raised his head and looked reassured. His voice was full of strange meaning.

 Chapter 786

    "Why are you?"

    And at the moment of seeing Sun Li, she couldn''t help but feel at ease. Her eyes were full of accidents.

    After seeing Sun Li, she was relieved to stand in the same place. She even stopped the action that she was going to take out a pen and a notebook on her chest. She was relieved to record the patient''s condition in the notebook.

    Although the time for patients to enter their Kyoto Hospital is not long, even after the patients entered the Kyoto Hospital, the people above told them that they only need to cooperate with the treatment of experts, but they are still very conscientious in recording the patient''s many conditions.

    After entering the ward, she wanted to give the nominally expert what she had recorded, so she put her hand into her chest pocket. But she didn''t expect to meet Sun Li after entering the ward.

    This situation really fills the heart with surprise.

    However, when she took her hand back from her chest, her face turned a little red. I don''t know what she thought. But soon, she reflected again. A different look flashed in her eyes. Looking at Sun Li, she said sternly in her voice: "who let you come here!"

    If you remember Anxin correctly, when the patient entered their Kyoto Hospital, the director of the hospital deliberately told him to take good care of him, otherwise, he would not choose to let Anxin cooperate with the treatment. Although it was not stated clearly, Anxin also knew that this patient was definitely unusual, and all this made Anxin aware of some strange things.

    Otherwise, they will not just put the patients in their Kyoto Hospital without any treatment, but choose to wait for the experts to treat them.

    Although she has noticed something strange, she still doesn''t say anything, because although she has noticed some strange things, she clearly knows that she can manage some things, but she can''t manage other things at all.

    Although she is calm and serious, she is also very smart.

    But Anxin never thought that he would meet Sun Li in the ward.

    "Hurry up, don''t delay here, or you will get into trouble!"

    At the beginning, Sun Li didn''t find Zugang''s place, but after Sun Li turned on the perspective ability, he found the bed where Zugang was lying, and at this time, he still didn''t see the doctor in Zhang Jun''s mouth.

    But in this matter, Sun Li did not care so much. He walked directly into the ward where Zugang was.

    After seeing Anxin appear in the ward just now, and hearing the words Anxin just said, Sun Li is different from Anxin. In a moment, he reflected what happened.

    It seems that Zhang Jun told him at that time that the doctor who would wait for him at the door was reassuring, but because Zhang Jun didn''t tell him who the doctor who would pick him up was, and reassurance didn''t know that the expert was Sun Li, so the current situation appeared.

    "That what, don''t talk, hurry to leave for me!"

    Looking at what Sun Li looks like now, she can''t help frowning. She is slightly dissatisfied with Sun Li''s behavior: "don''t think that you can do whatever you want in our hospital because of what happened just now. I''ll tell you. Although we thank you very much for what happened just now, anyway, Don''t go too far now! "

    She raised her eyebrows and yelled at Sun Li.

    Now it''s not surprising that Anxin''s reaction is so big, because apart from her original opinions on Sun Li, it''s more because Anxin knows that the identity of the patient in the ward is not simple, and she doesn''t want Sun Li to get into unnecessary trouble.

    "No, Dr. ANN, listen to me first..."

    Sun Li saw that she was staring at ease. She could not help touching her nose. She felt funny. She was a plump, sexy and attractive young woman standing in front of her, but she was so cute.

    "Listen to what you say!"

    At the moment when she heard Sun Li''s words, she couldn''t help but stare. She said to Sun Li angrily, but before she finished her words, she was stunned.

    Then, she was full of opinions in the eyes, but can not help but flash a strange look.

    Seeing that Sun Li has never left, and combined with his amazing performance just now, there is a conjecture that surprised her.

    "You... You are..."

    She stretched out her slender hand and pointed to Sun Li, her voice trembling slightly.

    Sun Li can''t help touching his nose when he sees Anxin''s present appearance. Then he opens his hand helplessly to Anxin, with a strange smile on his face.

    "How can it be!"

    At the moment of seeing Sun Li''s appearance, I can''t help but say to Sun Li in surprise: "what do you have..."

    But before she could finish her words, she suddenly stopped, because she thought that she had no right to say anything to Sun Li, because Sun Li had already proved everything with her strength.

    "Happy cooperation."

    The next moment, ease will see Sun Li face with a faint smile, stretched out a hand to her.

 Chapter 787

    Looking at Sun Li''s outstretched palm, she was stunned. Her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. Obviously, she didn''t have time to prepare for this situation. In other words, she didn''t respond at all. At that time, the expert who asked her to receive well was Sun Li.

    Sun Li, standing in front of Anxin, still reaches out his hand to Anxin, with a faint smile on his face, which is quite different from Anxin until now. Now Sun Li is very indifferent, and he doesn''t care too much about which doctor will pick him up.

    "Er..."

    In fact, when she sees this situation, she obviously wants to say something to express her inner disbelief. Or, up to now, she still can''t accept that Sun Li is an expert.

    But in the end, thinking of what happened just now, he finally stretched out his hand and followed Sun Li to shake it.

    At the moment of pinching Anxin''s hand, Sun Li''s heart can''t help shaking slightly. Although he is already a veteran of flowers, he is still deeply surprised by the amazing softness of Anxin''s hand.

    He didn''t think that the peaceful hand was as cool and comfortable as the one without bones. It was very rare for Sun Li to hold the peaceful hand.

    This is not because Sun Li is very amorous, but because it is just from the moment of contact, the feedback to Sun Li is really wonderful.

    "Sun Li!"

    Anxin saw that Sun Li was holding his hand. Anxin''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. She suddenly thought of the action of Sun Li''s hand brushing his chest just now. Then she thought of the situation when she first saw Sun Li, which made Anxin feel angry.

    "What are you doing?"

    In her voice, she said directly to Sun Li, full of anger, without leaving any face for Sun Li. After she spoke sternly to Sun Li, she stared at Sun Li straightly.

    In her heart, there is no favor for the young man in front of her. She even lost some of the favor she had just had because of Sun Li''s help.

    Even Anxin''s heart now is full of curiosity. Why can a Padawan be treated so seriously by their Dean and give her advice so many times? Now Anxin is thinking, is it Sun Li''s idea to let himself be an assistant for Sun Li.

    Although Anxin has never felt very proud because of his appearance, and has never done anything that makes people feel too much, and has never been arrogant, even so, Anxin knows that his appearance is not bad.

    At present, Sun Li''s excessive behavior makes him feel at ease.

    And in peace of mind to Sun Li some angry finish these words, Sun Li some in a hurry to loosen the palm of peace of mind.

    "I''m really sorry, I just lost my mind..."

    Sun Li scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile to Anxin. He didn''t expect that he would be like that after holding Anxin''s palm just now. It''s too unbearable.

    But what Sun Li didn''t know was that he had that reaction just now, not because he was able to control it, but because Sun Li practiced the Hualong Jue. There were some characteristics in his body that Sun Li needed to practice the Hualong Jue. But now, Sun Li is not very clear about all this.

    "I tell you..."

    After seeing Sun Li''s appearance, I can''t help but stare at him. I don''t know why. I''ve always been as gentle as water. When I face Sun Li, I always want to be angry.

    She stares at Sun Li. She just wants to say something, but suddenly she sees that Sun Li has turned his head and looks at Zu Gang lying on the bed.

    "At that time, I said it was for you to help me."

    At the moment when he turned his head to see Zugang, the momentum of Sun Li had changed greatly. Even at the moment when he saw Sun Li like this, he was suddenly surprised.

    It''s not clear what the other situation is. But when you see what Sun Li looks like, you are surprised. Even for a moment, you can''t see what kind of person Sun Li is.

    Because when Sun Li looked at Zu Gang lying on the bed, his momentum suddenly changed, or even completely changed into another person, which filled his mind with strangeness.

    In her opinion, although Sun Li looks tall and handsome, full of heroism, but in the heart of peace, Sun Li, who made those actions just now, is very obscene and lecherous. So after Sun Li suddenly had such a big change, peace really can''t accept it.

    In other words, in her mind, Sun Li doesn''t deserve the prestige that she even needs to look up to.

    "In fact, I don''t need your help. Just watch and don''t let other people in."

    Sun Li looks at Zugang lying on the bed, and his voice is full of indifferent words to Anxin. Even when he talks to Anxin, Sun Li doesn''t even turn his head back.

    After seeing what Sun Li looks like, Anxin can''t help biting her silver teeth. Just now, she was interrupted by Sun Li half of her words. She hasn''t had time to find Sun Li, but now she sees that Sun Li has done this to her, which makes Anxin feel that she has been insulted.

    Although the situation just now really proves that Sun Li''s medical skills are very extraordinary, I still don''t believe that Sun Li doesn''t need to know anything about the patient''s condition and is in the process of treatment?

    Although she hasn''t been in touch with Zugang for a long time, anyhow, she should be more familiar with Zugang than SunLi, but what she doesn''t know is that even if SunLi doesn''t have perspective eyes, she knows more about Zugang than she does.

    And the most important thing is that although Sun Li was not very calm just now because he was relieved of his health, he could not imagine what had just happened in his heart when he was serious.

    Even in his words, Sun Li himself seems to be quite normal, because he really doesn''t need to be relieved to help. He can solve it himself.

    In Sun Li''s eyes, the purple and red flames flashed by, and the perspective power started instantly. In the rear, looking at all this, he was even more surprised.

    If Sun Li just gave her a sense of dignity, then now Sun Li is like a demon!

 Chapter 788

    I really don''t know why I have this feeling in my heart. However, this feeling really exists. Originally, I was full of discontent and was obviously about to say something to Sun Li. Looking at Sun Li''s back, I was even more stunned.

    She couldn''t understand why the young man in front of her was so obscene and lustful just now. But after Sun Li turned his head, he was just like a changed person. It can even be said that he was not a changed person, but completely changed into a person he didn''t know.

    She lowered her head and looked at the hand that Sun Li had been holding just now. Then she thought of the touch that Sun Li had left when he took the pen and paper from his chest. Her face turned red suddenly.

    I don''t know why, after she calmed down a little, she was not as angry as she was just now. But oddly, Sun Li just held her hand, and now she can still feel the temperature of Sun Li''s hand.

    This situation is really filled with strange, because this situation, she has never met, the most let her now think of is, to this time, his heart has been thinking about something about Sun Li.

    She frowned and shook her head hard, trying to forget the complicated thoughts in her mind. She stared at Sun Li''s back, forced to control herself, and wanted to make her dislike Sun Li again.

    "Well! I''d like to see what kind of ability you have. How dare you speak so arrogantly

    Anxiously standing behind Sun Li, his eyes twinkled with discontent, constantly looking at Sun Li.

    Although she knew that Sun Li had extraordinary medical skills, and Sun Li had already proved himself, in fact, she still had no way to accept it. Sun Li did not ask any questions, so she went forward to treat it.

    Because for her, everything that Sun Li has done has gone beyond her imagination. In her understanding, no matter how powerful and academically excellent a doctor is, he can''t start to treat his illness without any investigation.

    What''s more, I''m relieved to know that the identity of the patient lying in bed is not simple. If something goes wrong, they can''t bear the responsibility.

    She is very kind and gentle. In fact, she is not very worried about the responsibility. What she is really worried about is that Sun Li''s rash action leads to the accident of the patient lying on the bed.

    It''s the problem that I''m really worried about.

    Before Sun Li came, she had a simple investigation on the patient lying on the bed. She knew the general condition of the patient and also knew the physical condition of Zugang. In fact, it was not very good.

    So after seeing Sun Li''s behavior at the moment, in addition to discontent and indignation, I really don''t know how to tell Sun Li, but after all, Sun Li is the so-called expert who is in full charge of this matter. Even though she is very angry now, in fact, she can''t do anything.

    The more I think about it, the more annoyed I am. At present, the inexplicable feeling of Sun Li in my mind has completely disappeared. On the contrary, now I am full of dissatisfaction with Sun Li.

    She stood behind Sun Li, her beautiful eyes full of discontent, staring at Sun Li. She really wanted to see what Sun Li was going to do!

    Even the magic performance of Sun Li can''t make him trust him. On the contrary, it makes him full of resentment.

    However, although she is very dissatisfied with Sun Li, she is still very obedient and leans towards the ward door in the rear. She listens to the task that Sun Li gave her at that time and doesn''t let anyone else enter the ward.

    After standing at the door of the ward, she looks at Sun Li''s back. At the same time, she is full of spirit, ready to face the accident that will happen to Sun Li.

    But at this time, Sun Li didn''t feel everything beside him, because for Sun Li, he had been absorbed in the treatment of Zugang.

    The perspective powers and consciousness lines have been fully operating, and Sun Li''s attention is highly concentrated. In Sun Li''s eyes flashing red and purple, there is no secret about Zu Gang''s body.

    Because Sun Li knew Zugang''s condition very well, he even said impolitely that when Zugang fell into implantation, Sun Li was at his side, and it was Sun Li who saved Zugang''s life from the operating table.

    He controls the line of consciousness and constantly promotes the repair of the damaged central nervous system of Zugang. Now, Sun Li is more confident that he can cure Zugang. It is because Sun Li finds that he can not only easily control the line of consciousness, but also, most importantly, he can mobilize his energy through the line of consciousness.

    It is this magical energy that can completely cure the damaged central nervous system of Zugang.

    However, due to the fact that the central nervous system is a bit too sensitive, even if you use the consciousness line and perspective powers, you have to be very careful. Otherwise, if you are careless, you will probably push the original situation to a hopeless situation.

    Although it''s very simple to say, it''s very difficult to implement it now, so even Sun Li needs to pay close attention and can''t be disturbed.

    This is also why Sun Li wants to help him guard the door of the ward and not let anyone else in.

    If there is no one to help watch at the moment, I''m afraid that once disturbed, the result will be out of Sun Li''s control, because Sun Li has dealt with this matter of Zugang for a long time, and Zhang Jun is also waiting for an end to this matter. All this can''t be delayed any longer!

    So now Sun Li is full of prudence in the face of this matter.

    As for his own magic, whether he will be found at ease and make trouble, I don''t know why, Sun Li''s heart has never been worried, as if he knew clearly in his heart that no matter what happened, this doctor who only saw two sides was at ease and would not do anything unfavorable to him!

 Chapter 789

    Then, Sun Li stretched out his hand and gently put it on the top of Zugang''s head. After he really had contact with Zugang''s body, the line of consciousness was able to continuously flow into his body without hindrance.

    In his sight, at present, everything in Zugang''s body was clear.

    At the present level of Sun Li, even the muscle fibers in Zugang''s body can be seen clearly. Because he has been bedridden for a long time, he has been in a vegetative state, which makes the muscles of Zugang''s body extremely atrophic.

    That is to say, at present, Zugang is still in a coma. Otherwise, Zugang''s muscles can''t help him finish any necessary work in his life.

    However, even though the muscle fibers in Zugang''s body have shrunk to this shape, Sun Li''s focus is still not here, because even if the muscle fibers shrink again, it will have a negative impact on Zugang''s body, but it won''t be fatal for the time being. What really worries Sun Li is that Zugang''s central nervous system is damaged.

    Today''s Sun Li, compared with the past, his strength has been rapidly enhanced, but even so, Sun Li is full of caution in the face of Zugang''s physical condition.

    When the consciousness line first entered Zugang''s body, it was very turbulent. However, when the consciousness line came near Zugang''s damaged central nervous system, it finally slowed down.

    Although the line of consciousness is so mysterious that even Sun Li has some things that he can''t explain clearly, in the face of the current situation, he can''t help but let Sun Li be cautious.

    He carefully manipulated the thread of consciousness, gently picked out the necrotic nerves in Zugang''s body, and then used the characteristics of the thread of consciousness to cut off these necrotic nerves. In order to avoid re infection, he isolated these nerves and prepared to clean them at any time.

    You know, the central nervous system is not the same as other parts. If Sun Li is not careful, if he cuts more or less, the consequences will be unpredictable.

    Even Sun Li, who has the power of perspective, has no way to really understand the mystery of the human body, so when he does all this, Sun Li is still full of caution.

    He didn''t dare to make any mistakes. It''s very likely that Sun Li cut any trace, and the consequences would make Zugang unable to wake up.

    Even now, besides the accident of consciousness line, Sun Li has the magical energy as help, but in fact, Sun Li''s energy is more auxiliary than creation.

    Sun Li can control his own consciousness line and let the energy help the damaged part recover slowly, but it is not enough to let the nerves in Zugang body that have been cut off by him recreate!

    Although Sun Li is magical enough, he is still a man, not a God.

    While Sun Li was absorbed and holding his breath to clean up the consciousness line in Zugang''s mind, he stood at the door and looked at Sun Li''s back with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    She was not surprised by the magic of Sun Li.

    You know, Sun Li now, although he knows how nervous he is doing, he just puts his hand on his head and does nothing else.

    This situation, in the eyes of ease, is full of strange, but she can obviously see that Sun Li is doing all this, his face is full of extraordinary things, as if it is true.

    At present, the scene is more reassuring for those who didn''t believe in Sun Li. They are full of doubts. Even Sun Li, who did do some amazing things, still can''t be reassured at this time.

    "Isn''t that a trick?"

    She wrinkled her pretty eyebrows and held her soft and delicate hands together. When she looked at Sun Li''s back, her beautiful face was even more complicated.

    I don''t know. Does Sun Li get the so-called expert title just because he seems to be playing tricks?

    How to think about it, all this is really a little incredible.

    Although the current situation seems to be almost the same as what I think, I don''t know why. If Sun Li is really such a person, I still feel a little sad.

    It seems that she really doesn''t want to see this happen.

    "Hum"

    However, when the heart of ease is full of complex feelings, the ECG monitor placed at the head of the bed suddenly makes a strange noise. At the moment of hearing the noise, ease can''t help but turn his head and look at the ECG monitor placed at the head of the bed.

    "Well?"

    However, at the moment when she saw the situation on the ECG monitor, she was relieved to make a voice full of surprise. At the moment, her beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled together.

    At the next moment, Anxin wanted to take a step towards Sun Li, but she didn''t know what Anxin thought. Although her face became a little ugly, she still stopped.

    His eyes twinkled with bright light, looking at Sun Li''s back with ease, full of uneasiness.

    Just like the nervous state of mind at present, there is the very unstable waveform on the ECG monitor. You know, although Zugang has just moved into their hospital, before he came, he was told to take good care of him. Therefore, during the period when Zugang came to Kyoto Hospital, they have been monitoring Zugang.

    Zugang''s vital signs, though weak, have not changed much.

    But just now when Sun Li''s hand was placed on Zugang, Zugang''s vital signs fluctuated. The most important thing is that the current fluctuation seems absurd.

    Because the things reflected on the ECG monitor show that Zugang''s vital signs are not as weak as they were just now. On the contrary, the situation reflected on the ECG monitor completely shows that all Zugang''s vital signs are normal.

    Even now, Zugang''s body is stronger than that of the average man.

    This situation, how can not let the peace of mind, full of surprise, the most critical, now Zugang''s body, although it looks very strong, but the state is extremely unstable!

    The state of up and down can''t be maintained at all!

    Although Anxin is now sure that Sun Li is not pretending to do nothing, Anxin still does not know what Sun Li is doing, and what Sun Li is doing now makes Anxin worried!

 Chapter 790

    But to tell you the truth, although I feel at ease now, I am full of tension, because the data on Zugang''s ECG monitor is constantly fluctuating, and the fluctuation is not small, but despite such a big response, at least, in the sight of ease, Zugang''s body has not appeared any very urgent crisis.

    So at ease, but stopped her own pace, she frowned, standing at the door, staring at Sun Li, eyes, full of caution.

    In fact, she was full of curiosity. She didn''t know what Sun Li, who just put his hand on Zugang''s head, had done to make Zugang have such a big reaction.

    At the beginning, I always felt that Sun Li was deceiving others. At present, I finally know that Sun Li must have his own ability. But what''s the matter with this ability and whether it''s useful or not? This problem has become the most worrying thing for me.

    But to be honest, how can ease do this thing now, let ease heart, full of curiosity, but ease also know, now is not tangled with these things, now she, must pay attention to the situation in front of, ready to deal with all accidents at any time.

    At this time, from the ECG monitor on the reaction of the situation, but can''t help but let ease frown.

    Compared with just now, Anxin has found that the current ECG monitor is full of strange reactions, because in Anxin''s observation, two ECG waveforms suddenly become extremely strong just now.

    This situation is even more reassuring.

    Apart from other things, the strange situation on the ECG monitor makes you feel at ease for a moment, and even the current situation makes you question your ability to judge.

    Because she really doesn''t know how to explain all this in front of her in a scientific way.

    Anxin naturally doesn''t know that another wave on the ECG monitor is actually due to the influence of the energy in Sun Li''s consciousness line, and there is nothing around him that can fully reflect the situation in Zugang''s body.

    Otherwise, she will find that all the organs in Zugang''s body have been fully operating. In fact, this is not what Zugang wants to do. Zugang, who has been in a coma for a long time and whose functions can only be maintained by infusion, has no free energy to do everything.

    At present, there is such a situation in Zugang''s body. The more reason is that Sun Li constantly infuses energy into Zugang''s body through the line of consciousness, and the most important thing is that it is not Sun Li''s original idea to let all the organs in Zugang''s body run at full speed. Although this situation is good for Zugang''s body.

    But now the reason for this situation is that Sun Li infused all the energy, and he wanted to cure the damaged central nervous system in Zugang''s body.

    It''s just such a small amount of energy, but now Zugang''s other organs can work with all their strength. You can imagine how much energy Sun Li has mobilized in Zugang''s body.

    Moreover, the mysterious human body, especially the complex situation near the central nervous system, is beyond Sun Li''s imagination.

    In Sun Li''s previous treatment, because it did not involve this aspect of the disease, more are some diseases, so Sun Li did not think that the treatment is a complex situation, but today, Sun Li really feel the difficulty.

    At the same time, Sun Li also found that the mystery of human body is beyond his imagination, and there are many directions to expand the human body, which is a very obvious harvest when Sun Li treated Zugang.

    But now, Sun Li has no chance to feel the joy of harvest, because when he was treating Zugang, Sun Li already felt great pressure, and even all this was beyond his imagination.

    In the original Sun Li''s own idea, there would be no such difficulty.

    In the past, Sun Li would make an assessment in his mind when he was undergoing treatment, but this time, it was totally beyond his imagination. Even before he came, he never thought that things would develop like this.

    At the moment when the energy is infused, Sun Li already knows that he can''t stop at all, because if he stops, not only all the energy Sun Li just used will be washed away, but most importantly, Zugang''s body will collapse in an instant.

    At present, as long as Sun Li dares to stop, Zugang can''t even return to his former state. He will be killed in an instant. After all, the complexity and importance of the central nervous system are beyond everyone''s imagination.

    So now, Sun Li can only persevere, because the energy in his body has reached a limit.

    Sun Li knows that no matter what the situation is, even if the current difficulties are beyond his imagination, he still can''t stop, not only because of the agreement with Zhang Jun, but also because he doesn''t want to see a life disappear like this.

    Most people would have been full of panic if they met the current situation, but when Sun Li faced the situation, he just bit his teeth, and there was a trace of perseverance in his eyes.

    He didn''t have any idea of flinching.

    But because now really to a limit, Sun Li''s body, began to tremble slightly, his head, bean big sweat is constantly pouring out.

    However, in his eyes, he could see that the damaged central nerve, under the stimulation of energy, now stretched out a contact like granulation and began to heal.

    This situation, gave Sun Li not small encouragement, but in fact, now Sun Li''s body, has reached a limit.

    At the moment when she saw Sun Li''s situation, she couldn''t help flashing a worried look in her eyes. She didn''t know why she was worried for the first time.

    She bit her own lip and subconsciously wanted to rush towards Sun Li. But when Sun Li said something, she suddenly stopped. After taking a nervous look at Sun Li, she turned and directly opened the door of the ward and walked out of the ward.

    But in the present ward, only Sun Li is left alone. In the limit state, he is biting his teeth and persisting.

 Chapter 791

    Soon, sweat will wet Sun Li''s clothes.

    But the current treatment is still not over, and the energy is surging into Zugang''s body. However, the healing speed of Zugang''s central nervous system is completely different from that of Sun Li''s efforts. The healing speed of Zugang''s central nervous system is still so slow.

    If the usual people, when they see the current situation, I''m afraid they will panic. But Sun Li''s look, compared with what he used to be, still has no change. His eyes twinkle with perseverance, biting his teeth. Even though Sun Li''s body is constantly shaking, in fact, his movement is still very stable.

    If someone really understood the real situation of Sun Li, and also knew his current state, I''m afraid he would have been deeply shocked by Sun Li''s strong willpower!

    This has nothing to do with the strength of his physical fitness. On the contrary, the stronger his physical fitness is, the more pain he will suffer. All this is due to Sun Li''s strong perseverance and constant support.

    You know, a little bit of energy may not have a great impact on Sun Li, but in fact, the current surge of energy has completely hollowed out Sun Li.

    And Zugang''s situation is really a problem that Sun Li always wanted to deal with. Fortunately, Sun Li came here today. Otherwise, the more he drags on, the more difficult the treatment will be!

    "Collapse"

    At present, there is a strange sound in Sun Li''s body, and Sun Li''s eyes are full of blood. You know, the energy contained in Sun Li''s body is limited, except for the simple reason that Sun Li is a man who abides by his promise. On his first day as a doctor, He had made up his mind that unless he was his enemy, he would not allow anyone''s life to disappear in front of him because he had not exhausted his strength.

    As long as Sun Li has the ability to help, he will try his best to do it!

    This is also the belief that Sun Li has always adhered to!

    Even if he was ruthless to the enemy, Sun Li''s heart was full of his own belief when he treated the patient.

    However, when Sun Li was still in the ward, she ran out of the ward quickly. She rushed to the nurse station and took out a lot of glucose for energy supplement.

    Although she still doesn''t know what Sun Li is doing, and she doesn''t know whether Zugang''s body is getting better or worse, she knows that Sun Li''s body is getting weaker.

    This matter has come to a conclusion since I saw Sun Li''s body begin to tremble.

    At the moment when she saw that situation, she was full of tension. She didn''t know why she was full of opinions about Sun Li a second ago. But when she saw Sun Li''s overdraft reaction, she was full of panic.

    She can only attribute all this to the fact that she didn''t want to see Sun Li who saved their hospital at that time. After all, she felt at ease and always felt that she was a grateful person.

    But she ran out in a hurry and felt relieved, but suddenly she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know how to help Sun Li except that she could take some glucose to supplement her energy.

    "Let you just say that I don''t have to do anything, just stand by and watch! Now I don''t know how to help you! "

    She murmured to herself with some resentment in her voice. As she spoke, she quickly ran towards the ward with a pile of energy replenishing drugs in her arms.

    In the middle of the race, I was relieved to think of Sun Li''s words like "don''t let anyone disturb him".

    I don''t know why, but when I see Sun Li''s unique treatment posture, I have a guess. She thinks that maybe Sun Li doesn''t want others to know her secret.

    After thinking of this, she could not help biting her teeth. She ran back to the nurse station and told the nurse who had been in the same place that no one else was allowed to go to the ward where Guan Zugang was. After that, she turned back and hurried back to the ward.

    At this time, standing in the ward, Sun Li''s spirit has become a trance. Now, he has lost consciousness, clinging to his strong willpower, so he continues to support.

    Sun Li now can''t see the damaged central nervous system in Zugang''s body. Now it''s about to heal.

    "Boom."

    The next moment, the damaged central nervous system finally touched and healed together, and at the moment of this situation, Sun Li''s mind, like a nuclear bomb explosion, suddenly sounded a loud noise.

    This is because Sun Li''s body is too overdrawn.

    Then, Sun Li''s eyes darkened. He fell down beside the hospital bed and passed out in a coma. At present, Sun Li''s face and lips were very pale. It can be said that it was the first time that Sun Li''s body, like a crossbow of a strong bow, had overdrawn to the present situation since he had acquired the power.

    But fortunately, now Zugang''s body, also finally out of the initial danger, now stable.

    At this time, Anxin finally opened the door of the ward. She came in quickly. Seeing Sun Li lying on the ground, Anxin flashed a little worry in her eyes and rushed straight to Sun Li.

 Chapter 792

    "What''s the matter?"

    At the moment when she saw Sun Li fainting, she could not help but walk anxiously towards Sun Li. She didn''t figure out why Sun Li could suddenly faint after leaving the ward in such a short time.

    What happened when I was away just now.

    When Anxin came and hurried to Sun Li''s side, she stretched out her hand to help Sun Li up. She found that Sun Li''s face was pale, and his body felt very weak now.

    This situation, but also to ease the eyes, flashed a trace of concern.

    Although she was relieved to see that Sun Li''s body seemed to have reached a limit, she did not expect that Sun Li''s situation was so bad.

    She was a little far away from Sun Li just now. She didn''t know what happened. But she couldn''t understand why Sun Li''s physical condition collapsed in an instant.

    However, at this time, he was relieved to find that there was still no pain on Sun Li''s pale and handsome face. On the contrary, he was relieved to find that Sun Li''s face was full of relaxation, as if he had accomplished something that made him feel relieved.

    At the moment when she saw this situation, she could not help frowning. First, she turned her head and saw Zugang lying on the hospital bed. In her eyes, Zugang was no different from just now.

    So she didn''t understand where the relieved look on Sun Li''s face came from, but no matter what she said now, she was relieved to know that Sun Li''s physical condition was not very good.

    Although there are many thoughts in my mind just now, in fact, the time just now has just passed.

    She squatted beside Sun Li with a worried look in her eyes. She gently stretched out her hand, put Sun Li''s head on her leg, and then began to give Sun Li some simple examinations.

    After all, there is still some confidence in your medical skills.

    However, at this time, Sun Li''s body suddenly began to tremble. She was relieved that she was wearing a skirt in her lower body today, because when she squatted down in a hurry just now, she didn''t take care of her skirt. The skirt that originally covered her leg didn''t matter very much, but after she put Sun Li on her leg, she put her skirt on the flat side, It''s a little wrinkled.

    And at this time, Sun Li''s body suddenly trembled, making ease suddenly did not hold steady, Sun Li directly fell into the bottom of ease''s skirt.

    Sun Li''s hairy head has a direct contact with her white and tender thighs.

    Although I know that Sun Li didn''t mean it, and that Sun Li is in a coma and doesn''t know anything, I can''t help but scare her when I feel the sudden change.

    Ease of the body suddenly shaking, she subconsciously want to push Sun Li away, but just in her hand moment, ease can''t help but suddenly ring, now Sun Li, in a coma, and the physical condition is not very good, if you really push Sun Li away, I''m afraid it will be bad for Sun Li''s body.

    At the thought of this, he took back his hand.

    But it was this delay that made Sun Li''s body tremble again, and his hairy head rubbed toward the deep. At the moment when this variable appeared, his face suddenly turned red.

    She clenched her teeth, because she was worried that her action was too big, which would have a bad impact on Sun Li. She slowly stretched out her hand and gently put it on the floor where she wanted to open Sun Li.

    But because Sun Li has been shaking gently now, he can''t do anything but itch on his legs. He can only endure this feeling full of shame and hold Sun Li''s head with a red face. He wants to get out of this situation.

    However, although Sun Li looks thin, she is not light in weight. It''s really difficult for her to push Sun Li away. But what she feels now makes her feel very ashamed.

    The combination of the two emotions, together with Sun Li''s body, is shaking involuntarily under the reassuring skirt. All of these, for a moment, even let the reassuring heart, suffused with an extremely indescribable feeling.

    "Hoo

    At the same time, she finally pushed Sun Li''s body out of her skirt. You know, just now, in order to cope with this situation, she sat on the ground directly. However, she was worried about Sun Li''s body. When she reached out to push Sun Li away, she was very careful. All this was tangled together, which only made her feel very tangled.

    However, after Sun Li was retired, he was able to take a long breath of peace of mind.

    But now she can''t see it. After a lot of tossing just now, she can''t help but have a spring water in her eyes. Now her face is even more red and looks very moving.

    Originally, she was soft and plump, but now she looks more charming.

    However, the strange thing is that when Sun Li is now settled down again, and this time he is sure that he won''t drill any more, Sun Li''s body stops shaking strangely.

    This situation, but also can not help but let peace of mind in the eyes of all kinds of stare at Sun Li.

    It''s good that Sun Li is in a coma. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the current peace of mind has already broken out. But just because Sun Li is in a coma now, his peace of mind is full of complex feelings.

    She quietly looked at Sun Li lying in front of her. Her eyes were closed and in a coma state. Her eyes were shining with inexplicable light. She was in a trance for a moment. Even subconsciously, she reached out and touched the place where Sun Li''s head was rubbing. There seemed to be Sun Li''s temperature.

    "What are you thinking?"

    But soon, Anxin frowned. She shook her head hard and forgot the complicated thoughts in her mind. I don''t know why. Now Anxin can''t calm down after meeting Sun Li.

    The reason why she is not as nervous as she was just now is that although she has just carried out some simple checks, she has been able to confirm that Sun Li is just pulling away and there is not much problem.

    However, when she was ready to put Sun Li on the ground for the time being, she went out to find other nurses to come in. Sun Li suddenly opened her eyes, and there was a trace of enchanting light in her eyes.

 Chapter 793

    Sun Li suddenly opened his eyes and was relieved.

    At the moment of seeing this situation, Anxi could not help but subconsciously put out his hand to cover his skirt, because the incident just now really brought a shadow to Anxi.

    And now, although Sun Li is lying on the ground, there is no other conflict with his body, but in fact, because of his sitting posture, if Sun Li looks carefully, he can see something he shouldn''t.

    But what I don''t know is that if Sun Li really wants to see something, nothing can escape Sun Li''s eyes.

    "What''s the matter with you? Treat others, treat yourself unconscious? Are you an expert? "

    And just after he tidied up his skirt, he couldn''t help staring at the eyes of spring, and said to Sun Li full of reproach: "I really don''t know what the hell you just talked about!"

    Reassure oneself don''t know, after seeing Sun Li fainting, her heart will suddenly so worried, and will be suffused with a nameless anger.

    You know, she and Sun Li just met for the second time!

    But the strange thing is that after he finished talking to Sun Li, Sun Li just glared at him and said nothing. He didn''t pay any attention to his words at all. This situation makes him feel at ease and his heart is full of strange things.

    And because Sun Li didn''t answer his words, he was even more angry.

    "What''s the matter with you? Fainted not to say, now sober, I talk to you, you pretend not to hear? "

    Anxin stares at her beautiful eyes. She stands up from the ground. Then she looks at Sun Li, who is lying on the ground. Her face is full of anger. On both sides of her cheek, two groups of red appear because of anger. She has always been very gentle. She is angry and beautiful.

    But Anxin, who was standing next to Sun Li, once again put out his hand to cover his skirt when he turned red. Then he stepped back a few steps, because he was angry just now and didn''t find out. Now, from the angle where Sun Li was lying, he could just see the bottom of his skirt.

    I don''t know why. It seems that it''s really because of what happened just now that I''m very sensitive to the bottom of my skirt.

    But next, he found that he was worried too much, because Sun Li was lying in the same place, still staring straight ahead, and he didn''t respond at all.

    Even at the beginning, he felt that Sun Li had a look in his eyes. Now, it seems that, in addition to always flashing demonic light, Sun Li''s eyes are completely empty, without any look.

    This situation, let stand in the back of the reassuring eyes, can''t help but flash a worried look, she just full of sullen face, expression can''t help but gradually become nervous.

    After all, I have never seen the scene before.

    "What''s the matter with you, Sun Li?"

    Her voice is full of worry called a Sun Li, but Sun Li did not respond to him, this situation, is to worry about, just now the anger is gone, she tightly frowned at Sun Li lying in the same place.

    After struggling for a while, he finally felt relieved and walked towards Sun Li.

    Just now, she was thinking about whether to ask someone to see the situation first. But after thinking for a long time, she decided to go to see the situation first. She walked towards Sun Li with ease.

    After arriving at Sun Li''s side, he squatted down and called Sun Li twice, but Sun Li still didn''t respond. He couldn''t help stretching out his white hand and gently put it on Sun Li''s head.

    And at the moment when the palm of his heart touched Sun Li''s forehead, the enchanting light in Sun Li''s eyes finally flickered. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped the soft and boneless palm of his heart.

    Just now, after Sun Li severely overdrawn his body''s energy and helped Zugang''s central nervous system heal, he didn''t even have the strength to move a finger, and even he fell directly into a deep coma.

    This is a situation that Sun Li has never encountered.

    However, after Sun Li fell into a coma, although he didn''t make the movement on the "Hualong Jue", his body was strangely operating according to the meridians that generate energy after each "Hualong Jue" movement.

    I don''t know if it''s Sun Li''s self-protection in his own body or his "Hualong Jue".

    With this kind of operation, although Sun Li didn''t realize it at all, his body began to operate and was not controlled by Sun Li at all, because in this state, Sun Li couldn''t control it.

    The most important thing is that although Sun Li has no way to control his body, he can vaguely feel the warm light standing in front of him in an extreme trance.

    In Sun Li''s feelings, we can''t see what it is, but we can feel that standing in front of him is a warm light, which can supplement the energy in his body!

    It''s even impolite to say that it''s not sure whether Sun Li''s feelings are controlled by himself.

    Gradually, the temptation of the light in front of him became more and more profound, and Sun Li was able to control himself because of his extreme body and some other reasons. But when the light came to Sun Li, even touched him, in an instant, Sun Li could no longer bear it.

    At the same time, the operation of "Hualong Jue" at the beginning gave Sun Li the ability to act. Although Sun Li''s consciousness was still in a coma, his body made an action in an instant.

    Because Sun Li''s feeling, in front of this group of light, it is too tempting! It can even make all the energy in his body come back, and even make Sun Li get some other things!

    "What are you doing?"

    After Anxin''s hand was suddenly grasped by Sun Li, she was slightly stunned. But the next moment, Anxin looked at Sun Li angrily. At the same time, she struggled to pull out her hand.

    But how can Anxin be Sun Li''s opponent? Even if there is no trace of energy in Sun Li''s body, Anxin can''t break away from Sun Li.

    "What are you doing?"

    The next moment, Anxin suddenly found that Sun Li stood up from the ground, and even so, Sun Li still grasped his hand, and in Sun Li''s eyes, there was a twinkling look in Anxin''s heart, and the action of Anxin''s resistance began to grow up.

    Because I find that I have no way to communicate with Sun Li, who is full of eccentricity in front of me.

 Chapter 794

    In fact, I''m afraid that even when Sun Li wakes up, he doesn''t know what''s going on.

    When Sun Li saw Anxin for the first time, he didn''t have any other feelings. But when Sun Li held Anxin''s hand, he had a different feeling. In fact, according to the general situation, Sun Li would not have such a big reaction at all.

    This situation actually made Sun Li feel strange, but he didn''t think much about it.

    Because at least when Sun Li was still conscious, Sun Li could still control himself, but now Sun Li has completely lost his consciousness, and his body is still in a state of extreme overdraft, but nothing is possible.

    Otherwise, Sun Li himself could not have done such a thing at all. However, to be honest, the reason why he has such a reaction now has a lot to do with his peace of mind constitution.

    But in this case, Sun Li would never know.

    "Hualong Jue" has brought many benefits to Sun Li. Even the magic of "Hualong Jue" has surpassed Sun Li''s imagination. But it also brings many negative effects. For example, Sun Li''s desire has become stronger and stronger.

    There is no way to avoid this situation.

    However, the situation today is even beyond Sun Li''s imagination.

    "Sun Li, what are you doing! Now that you have woken up, I''ll warn you that you''d better let go of my hand now, otherwise, the consequences are not what you can bear now! "

    She stares at Sun Li with ease and feels that Sun Li''s hand is getting hotter and hotter. Her face becomes more serious. She says to Sun Li with anger in her voice: "don''t say what expert you are. If you are still so stubborn, today''s business is endless!"

    Although she stood in the same place and spoke to Sun Li with her head held high, she looked very righteous, but she could still feel the uneasiness in her heart from her words.

    And can let the character very gentle peace of mind to say this sentence, has explained now peace of mind angry.

    However, how can you know that what Sun Li is doing is beyond his control.

    In fact, at the beginning, although she had a lot of misunderstandings about Sun Li, she was very dissatisfied with Sun Li. Therefore, with her gentle character, she always had a preposition for Sun Li, and her attitude towards Sun Li was not very good.

    But after a series of things just now, although the time is not long, the attitude of ease to Sun Li has slightly changed. Even when we look at Sun Li, there are some complex feelings in our ease heart.

    Therefore, after seeing Sun Li fainting, he would be so worried.

    Sometimes, such things as feelings are so mysterious. What''s more, it seems that there are some reasons to ease her unique constitution, which will affect her judgment.

    However, what happened at the moment made me feel at ease and flustered.

    On the contrary, when he looked at Anxin''s face, he showed an evil smile.

    At present, in Sun Li''s state, what he does is not controlled by himself at all. Sun Li, who is dominated by the most primitive desire of his body, naturally will not abide by any rules.

    "What are you doing?"

    At the moment when she saw Sun Li like this, she couldn''t help shouting. She struggled and wanted to break away from the rear. But now, even if Sun Li didn''t have his own consciousness, his body was very weak, but she still couldn''t break away from his hand.

    On the contrary, after Sun Li felt that he was struggling with ease more and more, he stretched out his hand and pulled ease to his side. Sun Li held ease in his arms.

    In Sun Li''s eyes, he just wants to crush the tempting light ball in front of him and integrate into his body.

    After encountering this situation, she could not help but be stunned. At the next moment, her heart was full of panic, because the current situation seemed to be developing in an unpredictable direction.

    At the moment when Sun Li hugs her directly, Anxin begins to resist violently. However, Sun Li''s arms, like pliers, embrace Anxin in his arms, making Anxin unable to act for a moment.

    But the more so, the more flustered he felt at ease. At the moment when Sun Li hugged her, Sun Li was sweating all over because he had treated Zugang. Now, Sun Li''s body has a strong male flavor mixed with sweat, and it''s constantly pouring into his reassuring nose.

    Obviously, he was in a hurry, but at this time, he felt at ease. Apart from being in a hurry, he also had some other ideas. This is not to say that the nature of peace of mind was originally dissolute. The reason is that Sun Li''s practice of "Hualong Jue" has led to the fact that there is a lot of urge in Sun Li''s body.

    However, despite this, she is still fighting at ease. No matter what, she can''t accept the current situation. That is to say, even if she may have some good feelings for Sun Li, she still can''t comply with this scene.

    "Sun Li, I warn you..."

    At the same time, she resisted and felt at ease. At the same time, she sent out very angry words. She tried to let Sun Li let her go.

    But how can you know that Sun Li now has no consciousness of his own. At this time, in Sun Li''s sight, the light group in his arms is not only extremely soft, but also exudes a temptation that he can''t resist.

    It''s just that the light group is moving all the time, which makes Sun Li a little confused.

    The next moment, Sun Li''s eyes, suddenly flashing a touch of purple and red light, and has been watching Sun Li angry voice of peace of mind, in the moment to see Sun Li''s eyes changed color, suddenly quiet down.

    It seems that at the moment, Sun Li''s eyes, with the ability to hook people''s heart and soul, instantly calmed down the peace of mind who had been resisting. She stood in the same place, and her eyes were full of blankness for a moment.

    The corner of Sun Li''s mouth flashed a smile full of evil spirit. He held out his hand directly and picked up Anxin. Then Sun Li stepped forward and walked towards the side of the ward.

 Chapter 795

    Although Zhang Jun kept a secret about Zugang''s admission to Kyoto Hospital, for the sake of Zugang''s health, in fact, although they kept a secret, they still arranged for Zugang to enter Kyoto Hospital, which is the best type of high nursing ward.

    In this kind of ward, in addition to the sound insulation is very good, and the level and attention of the nurses in charge are also very high. On the other side of the ward, the hospital has specially opened a room for the accompanying staff to rest.

    Now Sun Li, with peace of mind in his arms, went directly into the room. After Sun Li entered the room with peace of mind in his arms, soon, the sound of clothes rubbing came out of the room.

    But at the next moment, the voice in the room suddenly stopped, and then the sound of footsteps sounded. Sun Li''s figure slowly appeared at the door of the room. At this time, Sun Li had taken off his coat, revealing his strong and beautiful, but no exaggeration of his strong muscles.

    But now Sun Li''s expression, but it looks strange, his expression, appears to be a bit at a loss stiff, but Sun Li''s eyes, but full of enchanting light.

    After Sun Li came to the door, he reached out and gently closed the door. Before the door was completely closed, Sun Li''s mouth, in an instant, showed a smile full of evil spirit.

    Then, Sun Li''s figure completely disappeared at the door of the room.

    In the following room, there were some voices that could not be heard clearly. It seemed that someone was fighting against something. However, with a very strange murmur, the voice of resistance gradually disappeared. On the contrary, it was followed by a female voice which was itching, complaining, crying and full of temptation.

    However, because the sound insulation in the ward was very good, and Sun Li finally closed the door, no one else heard the sound in the room, and the sound lasted for a very long time.

    Even outside the sky, from the sun, slowly dim down, but even so, the room, it seems that the original movement, still did not stop.

    In fact, in such a long time, according to the truth, the former nurses should have come out for ward rounds, but because they were reassured to give them an explanation, even though the nurses walked back and forth from the door several times, they never opened the door to come in.

    Therefore, the ward, at the moment in a completely undisturbed state.

    Jiuliang, the voice in the room can finally stop. However, at this time, on the bed where the patient was originally accompanied to sleep, a white body with some light is so conspicuous.

    It''s just that on the white and shining body, there are several red marks with blue and purple marks. Obviously, when someone was playing with the body just now, they used a lot of strength. Otherwise, there would be no such mark at all.

    Moreover, the bed is a mess. From the other side of the bed and some traces on the ground, it seems that there were people posing in this place.

    And when we get closer, we can see clearly. There are some luminous figures in the white one, which is peace of mind.

    At this time, she was lying on the bed with a little bow. Her face was full of mature charm, full of satisfaction. At the same time, it was full of pink spring. Her skin was very white. Therefore, she was full of pink spring, and she could see it clearly.

    Even at the moment of peace of mind, she is still holding out a white jade hand on her mouth. She is even more amorous, with a jade finger of her own, but now peace of mind, her eyes are closed tightly due to fatigue, and she has fallen into sleep.

    But even so, the eyelids are still with pink, it is very attractive.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that although she has fallen asleep with her eyes closed, people can''t see her eyes full of spring water and all kinds of amorous feelings. However, no man can bear the temptation just by the posture of lying on the bed and her figure.

    But next to him, there is a strong man. Although the man''s figure is not exaggerated, it is as if it is made of cement. It looks very pleasing, but it also has explosive power.

    However, at this time, the man was sitting on the bed without any trace, but his face was full of confusion. Even from the handsome face of the man, it was obvious that he was deeply confused.

    Now, Sun Li feels that his physical condition is very good, very good, which is better than he imagined. He has not only added all the energy he consumed in treating Zugang''s illness, but most importantly, Sun Li feels that his body has made a breakthrough compared with Zeng Jing!

    It seems that the movement on Hualong Jue, which has been bothering him for a long time, has been able to go on to the next one!

    This situation is a great good thing for Sun Li, but now Sun Li''s face, but there is no trace of joy, on the contrary, his face is full of confusion, but also some tension.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    He turned his head slightly trembling in his voice and looked at the peace of mind lying beside him. At this time, the peace of mind full of temptation made Sun Li swallow his saliva, but at the same time, it made Sun Li''s heart a little flustered.

    In Sun Li''s own memory, after he successfully treated Zugang, his body had completely reached its limit. After the "boom", he lost consciousness and had no impression at all.

    Although there are still some pictures in Sun Li''s mind, in that picture, Sun Li only remembers that there was a warm light group full of temptation, and he just hugged the bald head.

    He had no idea that what he saw when he was awake was the situation under his eyes.

    But after seeing this situation, Sun Li didn''t have to think about it. He knew what had happened. After all, the room was in a mess, and the smell was full of rage. He was naked, and peace of mind was also naked.

    Don''t even think about what happened in the room.

    The more so, the more let Sun Li''s heart, full of confusion at the same time, but also some nervous panic.

    Although the hand is very soft, the whole person is also very beautiful and attractive, and now it seems that the body is more sexy than Sun Li''s imagination, but for all this, Sun Li is still at a loss!

    The most important thing is that he has no impression of what happened just now. He has no conscious feeling of what happened just now!

 Chapter 796

    After all, he didn''t know that this would happen. At the beginning, Sun Li just wanted to cure Zugang.

    The most important thing is that at present, Sun Li finds that after what happened just now, his body has completely recovered, and even has traces of breakthrough.

    This situation really filled Sun Li''s heart with surprise, because he really couldn''t understand why what happened just now had an impact on his physical condition. Can we say that in that situation, what other things happened that he didn''t know?

    After all, in Sun Li''s mind, it''s really unacceptable. Why and at ease to do that thing will have such great benefits to his body. But in fact, no matter how shocked Sun Li is at this situation, what scares him most now is the scene in front of him.

    Peace of mind is also full of temptation lying beside him unconscious, although he just did not realize, but peace of mind is sure to know everything.

    Sun Li, who has never been surprised, is not sure what to do under the current situation. The most important thing is that he is still a little nervous. Although he is powerful now, and although Sun Li is already a veteran of these things, this is the first time he has met this situation today.

    With quiet that thing, at most is your love I wish, and now Sun Li clearly know, this situation, is with strong!

    Therefore, now Sun Li is sitting on the other side of the table, his face is full of distress. This is the first time that Sun Li has encountered such a difficult matter

    "I''m sorry"

    However, at this time, lying on the other side of Sun Li, Anxin suddenly uttered a whisper, and then, Anxin''s body suddenly turned over, suddenly showing a large white on his chest.

    To tell you the truth, in general, peace of mind will not fall asleep, but this time, Sun Li''s impact is too fierce, even to the back, peace of mind can only feel the pleasure, and slowly lost his consciousness.

    Then ease will be due to intense fatigue, and heavy instant go.

    After hearing the sound of peace of mind suddenly, Sun Li can''t help but turn his head. When he turns his head, he can see that he is full of temptation and peace of mind with a touch of powder.

    In an instant, Sun Li had the most real reaction again.

    Originally for Sun Li, who was practicing Hualong Jue, his resistance to these situations was a little low, not to mention that he was such a beautiful woman, lying in front of him in such a seductive way.

    Therefore, Sun Li, who was still full of distress, was stunned in the same place in an instant. At the same time, Sun Li''s breath suddenly became a little low.

    The original atmosphere in the room, because of the appearance of this situation, and suddenly, there are some other atmosphere, but at this time, lying on the bed of ease, but also suddenly slowly opened his eyes.

    And at the moment when I open my eyes, there is a strong spring in my eyes.

    Spring flash, the whole room, compared with just now, is to add a bit of ambiguous atmosphere.

    But soon, the spring in her eyes disappears again, and the light in her eyes is full of complexity. When she looks at Sun Li, she feels at ease for a moment and doesn''t speak.

    On the contrary, there is no hurry in her eyes now. It seems that in the current situation, she is no longer in a hurry, because what she was worried about has happened, and what has happened can not be retrieved now.

    And the most important thing is that, compared with Sun Li, I remember all the things that happened just now, from the first panic and tension that I couldn''t accept, to the last deep enjoyment, I remember all these things clearly.

    Even when I got to the back, I had some illusions about peace of mind. I felt that in the state of harmony at that time, it should have been like this. Sun Li was in perfect harmony with her, which made me feel at ease.

    Therefore, knowing the experience and remembering what happened just now, the attitude towards Sun Li has changed a lot.

    And she is so calm lying in the same place, quietly looking at Sun Li, Sun Li also eyes staring at peace, and Sun Li eyes in the flame, is more and more exuberant.

    The next moment, Sun Li gently forward a little bit, and peace of mind to see Sun Li''s reaction, but still no action, she lay in place, quietly looking at Sun Li.

    "Gudu"

    From Sun Li''s mouth, there was a clear voice of swallowing saliva. His eyes, which were very aggressive, glanced at the perfect body. But in Sun Li''s eyes, the smooth body trembled slightly.

    At the moment when Sun Li saw this reaction, he blinked. Then, Sun Li rushed to Anxin directly, but this time, Anxin didn''t have any resistance. On the contrary, Anxin didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He gently moved his powder arm, revealing his large body.

    Seeing this, Sun Li''s eyes turned red.

    The next moment, the wonderful voice sounded again!

    In this time, Sun Li really found that when he did something with ease, it was of great benefit to his body. Although it now seems that the benefit was not as great as his unconscious, Sun Li could still clearly feel it.

    Because his energy, obviously, is growing.

    Moreover, this benefit seems to be mutual, because while Sun Li''s energy is growing, Sun Li can''t help but look under her body, full of powder and biting her lips, full of tempting peace of mind, her spirit is obviously very good!

    Although now the peace of mind, squinting, eyes are completely blurred, but from the peace of mind body feedback, Sun Li can still feel something!

    I''m afraid this is also the reason why I can continue to cooperate with Sun Li!

    However, seeing the seemingly painful moment of peace of mind, but obviously enjoying the expression extremely, Sun Li can''t care about anything else. He even speeds up the galloping range. At the same time, Sun Li deeply realizes the benefits of peace of mind and softness. As long as he wants, without posture, peace of mind can''t cooperate with him.

    It''s the best!

    The sky was already dim, but the two men didn''t stop at all. The battlefield was constantly changing.

 Chapter 797

    "Hey, brother Zhang, it''s right. The things here have been dealt with. Now his body is still very weak, and he hasn''t been sober for a while, but after a little conditioning for a day or two, there should be no problem."

    In the bright light of the ward, Sun Li stands in front of Zugang''s bed. His squinting eyes twinkle with the light of purple and red. While calling Zhang Jun, Sun Li confirms Zugang''s physical condition.

    "Yes, it''s better not to move now, just let him rest here. After he wakes up, we''ll talk about the later things, but basically there won''t be any accidents."

    I don''t know what Zhang Jun said to Sun Li on the other end of the phone. Sun Li nodded to Zhang Jun and said in a deep voice, "there''s nothing left."

    "What? I''ll come with you next time? "

    Sun Li, who had a calm face, could not help but slightly changed his face when he heard the voice from the other end of the phone. Sun Li turned his head, looked at him with some empty eyes, and stood behind him with a calm face.

    "OK... OK."

    Then, Sun Li nodded and promised: "brother Zhang, let''s get in touch then."

    After the call, Sun Li hung up. He took a long breath and shook his head. At the same time, the perspective power was turned off.

    Then, Sun Li turned around and looked at him, standing behind him, holding his chest in both hands, with a calm expression on his face. There was a slight embarrassment on his face. They didn''t speak for a moment.

    Now Sun Li and Anxin have already put on their clothes, but there are still some traces of stitching on their clothes. It is obvious that someone used violent means to tear them, otherwise, this would not have happened.

    Standing in front of Sun Li, she holds her chest in her hands, but it makes the two regiments in front of her chest look bigger. Sun Li, who has been measured by himself, naturally knows that these two regiments are amazing beautiful and soft!

    I don''t know what Sun Li thought of. He stood in the same place for a moment, and his spirit was in a trance. When he saw what Sun Li looked like at the moment, she could not help but flash a trace of hatred in her eyes. She tightened her arm tightly, but strangely, in the depth of her eyes, there seemed to be other expressions besides hatred.

    And on the face of peace of mind, although she has no expression now, her beautiful face still has some pink spring flavor, which has not faded yet. It looks even more attractive.

    But the two people are standing in the same place now, the atmosphere for a while, but it is really a little embarrassed.

    Since Sun Li and an Xin started another fight just now, they haven''t said a word until now, including when they got out of bed and dressed just now.

    It seems that Sun Li and an Xin have fallen into a very strange atmosphere since just now. It is clear that something like that happened just now. Even the second time, it seems that they both acquiesced.

    But now, two people are still trying to pretend that nothing happened, trying to keep calm.

    "You said that if you cured him, you really cured him?"

    But when Sun Li was struggling about how to speak to him, his voice suddenly rang. She looked at Sun Li coldly, and said coldly in her eyes.

    Can let always gentle character of peace of mind, become now this appearance, can imagine, just now all, really brought not small impact to peace of mind.

    "Er... I never cheat."

    Seeing Anxin''s appearance at the moment, Sun Li can''t help reaching out his hand and gently touching his nose. He feels that the atmosphere is a bit strange. But anyway, Anxin has at least opened his mouth now. As long as he opens his mouth, he can break the deadlock just now. Sun Li looks up and says Anxin seriously.

    "Oh..."

    At the moment when she heard Sun Li''s words, she couldn''t help showing a disdainful smile on her beautiful face. She turned her lips, and her face full of mature charm was full of sarcasm.

    It can be seen that although both of them tried hard to think that nothing had happened just now, it was impossible at all. After experiencing what happened just now, they are now at ease and have obviously made some changes.

    "You''ve never cheated anyone?"

    He looked at Sun Li up and down with contempt in his eyes, and said with great disdain: "you cow, I''m afraid you''ve blown to the sky, haven''t you?"

    Once at ease that gentle character, will not appear in the scorn of this look.

    "Every day, you just rely on these pitfalls and abductions to cheat people?"

    He looked at Zugang lying on the bed, sneered at SunLi and said, "don''t you care about the patient''s life at all? You never cheat? Are you not ashamed of yourself? "

    Now the appearance of peace of mind is far from what it used to be. Her lips are slightly open, and her words of ridicule are like continuous fire.

    In fact, to be honest, after all, it was his own mistake just now, and Sun Li also admitted it. Therefore, when he was scorned by ease, he didn''t say anything. But seeing that ease didn''t stop at all, Sun Li could not help frowning slightly.

    Because after the words of peace of mind, there are a few words that are really harsh.

    "What if I really cured Zugang?"

    Finally, after seeing that Anxin is still talking endlessly, Sun Li can''t help but interrupt Anxin''s words. He squints his eyes, looks at Anxin, and says something dissatisfied.

    "Oh? Can you cure it? Just the way you fainted? "

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, she can''t help but show a scornful smile on her charming face. To be honest, once beautiful, she is really beautiful. Now, her face is full of scorn. It''s not disgusting, but also has a different sense of temptation, which makes people want to conquer her.

    Sun Li could not help narrowing his eyes when he saw the appearance of peace of mind. He suddenly recalled how intoxicated he was in the room just now.

    "Well, if it turns out that I have cured Zugang."

    Sun Li looked at ease, suddenly full of evil smile: "we don''t say anything else, just happened in the side room, you accompany me again, do you think it''s ok?"

    At the same time, her eyes flashed a flustered look.

 Chapter 798

    Although the attitude of ease towards Sun Li just now was full of contempt, and even the ease now, the beautiful face full of mature charm, is full of coldness, but in fact, the scenes that just happened in the next room are echoing all the time.

    Because she had no way to calm down at all, she was now at ease, so she put on such a posture. When she heard what Sun Li had just said suddenly, she was in a hurry.

    Apart from other things, as soon as Sun Li Gang opened his mouth, he seemed to be relieved for a moment and recalled what had just happened again. This feeling filled his mind with anger, but in fact, in his heart, he had a different complex feeling about what had just happened.

    So at the moment when Sun Li finished speaking, there was a little tension in his eyes.

    But soon, when she saw that Sun Li was full of evil spirit and looked at herself, her heart was at ease, and the feeling of anger suddenly surged up. She glared at her eyes, and her face, which had been in a hurry, suddenly recovered calm.

    Anxin''s face was full of disdain and looked up and down at Sun Li. Finally, her lips were slightly open. She sneered at Sun Li and said, "you''re so brave."

    "Then tell me, if you lose, what shall we do?"

    She said to Sun Li with disdain.

    "I lost? If I lose, I''ll take care of it! "

    Sun Li picked his eyebrows full of evil spirit and said with a smile: "and, needless to say, I bullied you for three days! Within three days, there will be results for sure! "

    "If there is no result, I will lose!"

    He looked at ease, frivolous but serious said.

    When she saw Sun Li''s appearance, she was slightly stunned. She bit her lips gently. There was a tangled look on her charming face.

    But soon, the decision was made.

    "Yes! Let''s do as you say! "

    She held her head high, full of pride to Sun Li said: "I hope that at that time, you don''t regret it!"

    Sun Li saw peace of mind agreed to come down, the corner of his mouth, is showing a smile full of evil spirit, he looked up and down for a time, the figure is exquisite to have peace of mind, and then walked toward the ward outside.

    "But you have to take good care of Zugang these days."

    Before leaving the ward, he turned his head and said with a smile.

    And after she said something to ease her heart, Sun Li left the ward directly without looking back. Standing in the same place, she looked at the direction Sun Li left, and her eyes flashed a bit of loss.

    "Hoo --"

    Jiuliang, the peace of mind in the room, finally came to her senses. She took a long breath and shook her head, trying to forget the complicated thoughts in her mind.

    Anxin turns his head and looks at Zugang lying on the bed. At this time, the ECG monitor beside Zugang reflects the steady waveform, but Anxin is stunned.

    At the next moment, a tangled look flashed on his relieved face.

    When she was in the ward just now, she felt very complicated for a moment, so she didn''t pay attention to the situation on the ECG monitor, but now it seems that the situation is not as simple as she thought.

    Because now from the ECG monitor, it seems that Zugang''s physical condition has been greatly improved.

    "What''s the use! The patient is still not awake! "

    She bit her teeth at ease, and her eyes became firm.

    After taking a long breath, she walked towards the outside of the ward. Just as she took the first step, she was in a trance and almost lost her footing.

    After standing still, she didn''t know what she was thinking of. Her face was even more flushed. She gave a slight Pooh and walked out of the ward carefully.

    And the comfortable walking posture, it seems, is still a little strange.

    "Doctor an, it''s been a long time for you to treat the patients this time. We''ve all changed shifts."

    As soon as Anxin walked out of the ward, she saw two nurses passing by the door. One of them was obviously surprised when she saw Anxin. She couldn''t help but open her mouth to Anxin and said, "doctor an, it''s really hard for you."

    After hearing the nurse''s words, Anxin''s face turned red suddenly. After she came out of the ward, Anxin didn''t see Sun Li. Her whole body returned to her original gentle appearance.

    But for a moment, she didn''t know how to respond to the nurse''s words. Therefore, she could only look at the nurse and smile back.

    "Get busy."

    Peace of mind voice very gentle to two nurses said.

    And suddenly, she seems to think of something, looking at the two nurses, reassured mouth reminded: "by the way, the patients in this ward, need to pay more attention."

    In any case, she and Sun Li bet anything, should not be involved in the patient''s condition.

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, doctor an. The Dean has told us many times about this situation."

    Who knows to hear the words of peace of mind, the little nurse couldn''t help showing a big smile on her face, she said to peace of mind with a smile.

    Seeing this response, she nodded gently. Then, after greeting the nurses, she turned and walked towards the rear.

    "Well, you said, doctor an has to work so hard. He usually treats patients so gently. Today, he is still in the ward for so long. You see, doctor an is so tired that he can''t walk steadily."

    At ease behind, came the whisper of the little nurse.

    At the moment when she heard the sound, she could not help biting her teeth. On her face full of charm, she showed a look of shame and anger.

    "We''ll see it in three days!"

    He said to himself.

    At this time, what is the appearance of peace of mind? Sun Li, who has gone downstairs to the hospital, doesn''t know. After leaving the inpatient department and coming to the bottom of the hospital, Sun Li can''t help taking a long breath.

    Looking at the sky, Sun Li couldn''t help but be surprised, because after he left the inpatient department, he could see more clearly how late the sky was. Now, Sun Li suddenly reflected how long he had been in the room next to the ward with peace of mind.

    It seems that Sun Li is a little eccentric when he is at ease. He shakes his head and doesn''t think about these things any more. He has to go home quickly. Tomorrow, there are many important things to deal with.

 Chapter 799

    After leaving Kyoto Hospital, Sun Li directly stopped a taxi. When he got on the taxi, the light of the taxi''s rear light flashed a light of light red and drove in the direction of "Qingshui elegant residence".

    The taxi stops at the gate of Qingshui elegant residence. After Sun Li gives the money to the driver, he takes a long breath and walks towards Qingshui elegant residence.

    Although Sun Li''s physical condition is better than ever, his heart is full of strange feelings. In fact, since he had some in-depth communication with Anxin just now, Sun Li has been in a very strange state.

    It can even be said that as long as Sun Li is faced with peace of mind, he feels very strange, and the most important thing is that he can feel very strange when he goes to bed with peace of mind.

    In that state, Sun Li can clearly feel the infinite temptation brought by the perfect body, and his deep body energy is constantly gushing out. The two kinds of feelings interweave, which brings Sun Li extremely intoxicated.

    Even today''s Sun Li is in a trance.

    "It seems that there are some problems."

    Standing at the gate of Qingshui elegant residence, he stretched out his hand and looked at his palm. In his voice, he murmured to himself. In the situation just now, Sun Li obviously felt the strangeness of Hualong Jue and the strangeness of his body.

    Now, Sun Li can clearly know that the reason why he has just happened is that he can recover the energy in his body, which has a lot to do with his peaceful body.

    He had no idea that sleeping with ease would be so good for him. However, Sun Li has not yet been able to figure out why it can lead to this result.

    But now Sun Li knows that it seems that being with some women with special physique can really promote himself and the Dragon formula.

    "What are these things..."

    With a wry smile on his face, he could not help shaking his head, trying not to let himself think about these things. After a long breath, Sun Li walked into the "Qingshui elegant residence" community.

    After opening the door and returning to the room, Zou Meiru is sitting in the living room watching TV. Hearing the noise coming from the door, she can''t help but turn her head. Seeing that Sun Li is coming back, Zou Meiru''s face shows a bright smile.

    "Come back!"

    While talking to Sun Li, she quickly ran to the door, bent down, found out the slippers for Sun Li, and then held out her hand and hugged Sun Li.

    "Ha ha."

    After Sun Li put on his slippers, he took Zou Meiru, who was soft and plump, into his arms. After scraping Zou Meiru''s delicate nose, Sun Li began to laugh.

    "Have you eaten yet? Are you hungry? Wait, I''ll get you something to eat! "

    Zou Meiru looked at Sun Li and suddenly thought of something. After she got out of Sun Li''s arms, she twisted her slender waist and ran to the kitchen in a hurry.

    Sun Li looked at Zou Meiru''s back and couldn''t help smiling.

    He stretched out his hand and touched his stomach. Not to mention, now he is really hungry because of strenuous exercise and not having dinner and lunch.

    Soon, Zou Meiru came out with a bowl of delicious noodles and put them on the table. Zou Meiru asked Sun Li to come for dinner. Sun Li saw this situation and sat down at the table with a smile on his face.

    Zou Meiru holds her cheek and looks at Sun Li with a smile. Her heart is full of happiness.

    After a while, Sun Li ate a bowl of noodles, and after eating, Sun Li reached out, touched his stomach, narrowed his eyes and thought slightly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Zou Meiru can''t help but ask with some worry, because now Sun Li''s appearance looks strange.

    "It''s OK.

    After hearing Zou Meiru''s words, Sun Li raised his head and showed a faint smile to Zou Meiru, asking Zou Meiru not to worry. After finishing his words, Sun Li still frowned and said to Zou Meiru, "you go to bed first today, I''ll go to bed later. It''s OK, you don''t have to worry."

    When Zou Meiru saw what Sun Li was like now, she nodded to Sun Li after a slight pause on her beautiful face.

    Time goes by slowly. After kissing Sun Li on the face, Zou Meiru gets up from Sun Li''s arms and walks back to her room from the living room. Tomorrow she will get up early to see off Xiao Wu you, so she can''t rest too late.

    "You come back early and go to bed, too."

    Zou Meiru took a look at Sun Li, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and told him.

    "I know."

    Sun Li raises his head and smiles at Zou Meiru.

    Zou Meiru turns around and takes another look at Sun Li. Then she turns around and goes back to the room. When Sun Li sees Zou Meiru coming back to the room, he can''t help but stand up.

    Although this house in Qingshui elegant residence is not as big as that villa, its area is not so small. After all, this house can pierce the whole floor.

    Therefore, the living room area, is not small.

    After Sun Li stood up, he stood on the soft cushion in the living room and stretched lazily. But the next moment, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.

    Just at Kyoto Hospital, Sun Li Ming had a feeling that he had limited his long-term "Hualong Jue". It seemed that he had been able to successfully break through to the next action after experiencing what he had just done.

    However, before the experiment, all this could not be determined. Therefore, now Sun Li is going to try it. Originally, he would stick to the movement of Hualong Jue every night and never rest for a day.

    However, Sun Li was afraid of any accident, so he let Zou Meiru go back to her room first.

    "Hoo --"

    After Sun Li stood in the living room and adjusted his breath, he narrowed his eyes and began to perform the movements on "Hualong Jue". This series of movements has been very familiar to Sun Li, and even has been deeply imprinted in his bones.

    He followed his own instinct and started the movement of Hualong Jue. After finishing the first four movements, Sun Li could not help but stop slightly, because if he remembered correctly, he had been stuck in this movement all the time. If he continued to do it, he would feel the obstruction clearly enough.

    Sun Li bit his teeth and went on.

    "Collapse"

    However, at the moment when Sun Li made the fifth movement, a clear voice suddenly sounded from Sun Li''s body.

 Chapter 800

    "Bang --"

    After that crisp sound, another dull sound followed.

    Sun Li felt the abnormality in his body, and he couldn''t help frowning tightly. He couldn''t react to the current situation.

    Because Sun Li didn''t know whether the situation was good or bad, and he didn''t know what he would face next.

    After all, it''s Sun Li who has been pondering the "dragon formula" all the time. You know, Sun Li, who used to be, has always regarded the "dragon formula" as something to strengthen his body and kept exercising.

    But as Sun Li''s body grew stronger, he began to pay more and more attention to "Hualong Jue", and "Hualong Jue" did not disappoint Sun Li, but to be honest, "Hualong Jue" not only brought strength to Sun Li, but also made Sun Li in a hurry, because for Sun Li, "Hualong Jue" brought many variables.

    Therefore, after feeling the difference, Sun Li felt nervous for a while.

    Although from his own body, there are two successive sounds, but Sun Li Yi time, but did not feel anything strange, and he can clearly feel, really have what kind of thing happened.

    Sun Li can''t help but keep his strange action at the moment, thus stagnating.

    But after keeping his action for a while, Sun Li found that the whole situation had fallen into silence again. After discovering this situation, Sun Li could not help frowning.

    "Hoo --"

    Sun Li adjusted his breathing, and then he began to carry on the fifth movement.

    However, the fifth movement of his "Hualong Jue" had been shackled all the time, but there was no constraint. It was as if it had come naturally. After the two noises, Sun Li made the fifth movement of his "Hualong Jue" very smoothly.

    After feeling this situation, Sun Li couldn''t help picking his sword eyebrows, and there was an unexpected look on his face. However, Sun Li didn''t get tangled for a long time, because after he started to make the fifth action, the rest of the steps were just like being engraved in Sun Li''s bones, and Sun Li went on smoothly.

    There was no pause at all, as if everything should have been like this. Even when he made the fifth movement, he was very skilled, as if Sun Li had been able to make the fifth movement all the time!

    Once, twice, three times

    After starting to make the fifth action, Sun Li seemed to be unable to stop. He continued to do these actions all the time, from the first action to the fifth action, all the time.

    However, with Sun Li starting to make the fifth movement, his whole body seems to have gradually changed.

    If at the beginning, Sun Li didn''t feel any different situation at all, then as he continued to do the next action, Sun Li''s body had a different feeling.

    Just now, when the fourth movement opened the fifth movement, the two dull sounds sounded, as if they were not caused by something. On the contrary, the two dull sounds seemed to be the sound of opening something unknown in Sun Li''s body.

    It seems that Sun Li''s body was originally locked by a lock, and with these two sounds, the locked things in Sun Li''s body were suddenly opened.

    Now, in Sun Li''s feeling, with his "dragon formula" action, originally, to satisfy his body full of energy, but constantly toward his head in the past.

    Moreover, he can obviously feel that his body, like a wooden barrel, is able to hold more energy. When the turbulent energy rushes towards his head, he can''t help but feel a little dizzy.

    However, Sun Li still did not stop his action, but continued to carry on the "dragon formula" in the living room.

    Although at the beginning, Sun Li didn''t notice anything unusual, in fact, when he kept on doing the five movements of "Hualong Jue", it gradually came into being.

    Sun Li now has no way to control himself, he fell into a state of muddle headed, but his action, but still did not stop.

    Soon, energy will once again full of Sun Li''s body, but Sun Li''s action, but still did not stop, on the contrary, energy is still pouring into Sun Li''s head.

    "Boom."

    I don''t know how many times Sun Li did the "Hualong Jue" action, but at that moment, Sun Li''s mind, suddenly, sounded like a groundbreaking sound.

    Sun Li suddenly stopped at the same place, his eyes closed tightly, his body shaking gently without leaving any trace.

    "Er..."

    The next moment, from the mouth of Sun Li, there was a sound of unknown meaning. He reached out and gently rubbed his head. Then, Sun Li opened his eyes.

    "What''s the matter..."

    He said to himself in a daze. To be honest, after breaking through the fifth movement, Sun Li felt that there was no other situation except that he could hold more energy in his body and the energy just poured into his head.

    This situation made Sun Li a little strange. After all, the fifth movement that shackled Sun Li for such a long time was so mediocre after breaking through.

    But in the dim living room, Sun Li can''t see himself. Naturally, he doesn''t know. Just after he opens his eyes, now his eyes are full of strangeness.

    Once the purple and red light completely disappeared, but now Sun Li''s pupil has become a vertical pupil that only snakes have! Unlike the snake''s vertical pupil, Sun Li''s eyes are shining with golden light.

    Moreover, the supreme majesty surged out of Sun Li''s eyes. Now there was no one in front of Sun Li. If someone really saw what Sun Li was like, I''m afraid they would kneel down on the ground.

    Because today''s Sun Li is not like an ordinary person at all, he is more like a powerful dragon flying over the nine days!

    "Forget it, forget it."

    Sun Li, who didn''t know all this, could not help shaking his head. Just after he blinked, the original vertical pupil gradually disappeared into his eyes, and he could not see any difference.

    Sun Li turned his head and walked towards the room, leaving only the quiet living room to witness everything.

    All this, as if nothing has changed, but as if, all this, has completely changed!

 Chapter 801

    After Sun Li returned to the room, she soon lay on the bed. Zou Meiru, who was already asleep, seemed to feel someone coming by. She could not help whispering twice. After turning around, she stretched out her arm and subconsciously hugged Sun Li.

    However, soon after Sun Li was lying in bed, he went straight to sleep.

    Although Sun Li used to have a good sleep quality, it''s really rare for him to go to bed so tired as today. The most important thing is that Sun Li has just broken through and has the most abundant energy in his body!

    Therefore, this situation is even more odd.

    But after Sun Li fell into sleep, his body was shaking slightly with a very imperceptible amplitude, and Sun Li''s eyeballs were rolling under his eyelids all the time.

    It is proved that although Sun Li fell into sleep, there seems to have been some changes in his body. At the beginning of breaking through the fifth movement of "Hualong Jue", there is no change now. It seems that after Sun Li fell into sleep, he began to change quietly.

    At the beginning, Sun Li''s golden eyes full of dignity in the living room just seemed to be the beginning.

    But now all this, Sun Li did not know, sleeping next to Sun Li Zou Meiru, is not clear.

    It seems that peace of mind has not only restored the energy in Sun Li''s body, but also has more unknowable things. However, it is still unclear why these things happened.

    The next morning, Zou Meiru prepared breakfast for Sun Li. According to Sun Li''s previous biological clock, she brought breakfast out of the kitchen early. However, it was strange that when Zou Meiru began to clean up the house, Sun Li did not get up.

    "Isn''t my brother up yet?"

    At this time, even Xiao Wu you, wearing a cute skirt and sleepy eyes, came out of his room. He saw breakfast on the table, but he didn''t see Sun Li. Xiao Wu you was full of surprise and said.

    Let Xiao Wu you so surprised, can imagine, today Sun Li sleep this lazy, how unusual.

    "Go wash up, I''ll get your big brother up."

    After seeing the appearance of Wu you, Zou Meiru said to Wu you with a smile. After that, she turned and walked towards the room.

    To tell you the truth, even Zou Meiru can''t help but feel a little strange to see Sun Li''s delay in getting up.

    "What did you do last night..."

    As she walked towards the room, Zou Meiru could not help murmuring to herself in doubt. It was not only the fact that Sun Li was sleeping late today that made her a little strange. There was another thing that made Zou Meiru a little strange for a while.

    At home, Zou Meiru has the habit of buying a bunch of flowers for her family every day. But when she just cleaned up the living room, she could not help but find that the flowers she just bought yesterday had lost their vitality and withered directly. You know, although the flowers were picked, it would be no problem to put them for a day.

    But this morning, Zou Meiru found that the flower she put on the table in the living room was dead.

    This strange situation made Zou Meiru murmur in her heart, but even so, Zou Meiru still didn''t connect this situation with the strange situation of Sun Li last night.

    After Zou Meiru came back to her room, she found that Sun Li was still lying on the bed, deep asleep, and didn''t want to wake up at all. Seeing this, Zou Meiru couldn''t help but smile and shake her head. She stretched out her jade hand to wake Sun Li who was lying on the bed.

    Under Zou Meiru''s shaking, Sun Li finally woke up and opened his eyes.

    However, at the moment when Sun Li opened her eyes, Zou Meiru was shocked. She didn''t know whether it was an illusion. But at the moment when Sun Li opened her eyes, Zou Meiru couldn''t help seeing that Sun Li''s eyes seemed strange.

    "Ah? Did I get up late? "

    After being awakened by Zou Meiru, Sun Li rubbed his sleepy eyes and said to Zou Meiru in a trance.

    "Yes, get up quickly. The food you cook is going to be cold."

    After seeing what Sun Li looks like now, Zou Meiru can''t help but chuckle. Now Sun Li''s eyes are no longer different. She doesn''t think about what happened just now. After speaking to Sun Li, Zou Meiru reaches out her hand, pats Sun Li''s leg, turns around and leaves the room first.

    Although Sun Li just got up, he was able to judge that he was late by Zou Meiru''s appearance just now. However, the appearance of this situation made Sun Li even curious.

    After all, this has never happened before.

    However, Sun Li didn''t think much about it. He opened his eyes and stood up very quickly. However, after Sun Li stood up, he could not help but squint his eyes slightly, because he found that he seemed to be taller than before.

    This situation is almost impossible for Sun Li, who is young but has stopped developing.

    Sun Li shook his head, got into the bathroom and began to wash. Although these things happened now seemed strange to him, in fact, they didn''t affect him too much.

    After a quick wash, Sun Li came to the living room and had breakfast.

    He said goodbye to Zou Meiru and Xiao Wu you with a smile, and then left the room. After walking out of the gate of Qingshui elegant residence, Sun Li''s eyes, which were at a loss, gradually became sharp.

    He held out his hand, stopped a car and sped straight towards the Institute.

    After dealing with Zugang''s affairs, Sun Li also thinks that it''s time to solve their affairs thoroughly. After all, it''s time for them to stay in China for a long time. Now, it''s time for them to go back to Japan.

    Soon, the taxi heard the door of the Research Institute. Sun Li arranged his clothes and walked into the Research Institute.

    "Son!"

    However, as soon as he entered the Research Institute, Sun Li had no time to move towards their research room. At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind.

    "Professor Ouyang?"

    Hearing this sound, Sun Li turned his head and saw Ouyang Cai hurried in from the gate of the Research Institute. Sun Li couldn''t help but wonder: "Why are you so late today?"

 Chapter 802

    You know, although members of the Japanese delegation have been making trouble in the Institute during this period of time, Ouyang has never been late. Even before the arrival of the Japanese delegation, Ouyang was the first person in the Institute.

    Although Ouyang is not young, in fact, he still has a passion for scientific research, which is why Ouyang still has a good academic level at such an age.

    Despite the old man''s stubborn temper, in fact, Ouyang''s heart for scientific research alone is enough for everyone to respect. The reason for Sun Li''s respect for Ouyang is not only Ouyang''s father, but also his heart for scientific research.

    Although there were some misunderstandings between Sun Li and Ouyang, these misunderstandings disappeared in the course of their cooperation.

    So today, I saw that Ouyang was late for work just like him. This situation really filled Sun Li''s heart with curiosity. Just like Sun Li did not sleep in, Ouyang would come to the research institute early, not late.

    However, at the beginning, after calling Sun Li, Ouyang was depressed again.

    Hearing Sun Li''s question, Ouyang raised his head and looked at Sun Li with a bitter smile.

    "Yes, there was some delay just now."

    Ouyang said with a smile to Sun Li, but Sun Li''s view of Ouyang''s smile is full of bitterness, and now Ouyang''s appearance, even in the most difficult period when they were dealing with the Japanese delegation, did not appear.

    At the moment of seeing Ouyang like this, Sun Li couldn''t help narrowing his eyes tightly, and in his eyes, he couldn''t help flashing a ray of inexplicable light.

    "Professor Ouyang, what happened?"

    Sun Li stood in the same place and waited for Ouyang for a while. When Ouyang came to his side, Sun Li walked side by side with Ouyang towards the Institute. As he walked, Sun Li frowned and said to Ouyang.

    To tell you the truth, even if Sun Li doesn''t have the perspective ability to greatly enhance his vision, Sun Li can clearly see the sad face on Ouyang''s face. Now, although Ouyang tries to laugh, the bitterness on his face can''t be covered.

    This makes Sun Li even more curious about what happened to Ouyang, because in Sun Li''s understanding, Ouyang has always been a very strong person.

    "No..."

    However, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang turns his head and looks at Sun Li. At the same time, he opens his mouth and is ready to say nothing. But when he sees Sun Li''s serious face, Ouyang can''t help but stop at the same place.

    Because it suddenly occurred to him that Sun Li was not the young man who knew nothing. When they worked together in their research group, even Ouyang took Sun Li as the real core of their research group.

    And Sun Li has never let them down.

    Just now, he was in a trance because of what happened today, but he didn''t react to it. The current situation shows that Ouyang''s experience this time is really not small.

    "Alas."

    The next moment, Ouyang sighed deeply. He reached out his hand and motioned for Sun Li to walk with him towards the Research Institute. While the two were walking, Ouyang finally spoke to Sun Li.

    "Today, I was late because I was called to a meeting in the early morning."

    He shook his head and sighed at Sun Li.

    Today''s Ouyang, seems to have been a big blow, even once full of spirit of white hair, now are powerless lying on Ouyang''s head.

    "Go to a meeting in the morning. What kind of meeting do you have in the morning?"

    After hearing Ouyang''s question, Sun Li is really curious. You know, although Ouyang is still full of passion for scientific research, he is old and some things are not suitable for him to do.

    However, even so, this time, it is still early in the morning, let Ouyang go to a meeting, not to say what it is, just this move, already let Sun Li some dissatisfaction.

    "Let''s have a meeting in the hall..."

    Ouyang shook his head, his face even more showed a wry smile: "I can''t help it. There''s nothing wrong with the meeting. It''s open when it''s open, but the things in this meeting really make me..."

    He said here, pause, although the words did not finish, but Sun Li still heard Ouyang words between the uncomfortable.

    Sun Li frowned, but before he could say anything, Ouyang''s voice rang again.

    "Sun Xiaozi, do you know how many scientific researchers attended this meeting in the early morning?"

    Ouyang said with a smile: "I''m the only one. The rest are the leaders in the hall. As a result, after I was called, I didn''t do anything. What I did was criticism."

    "Tell me, all the Japanese delegation are coming to China to suck blood, and all the public officials are so stupid that they want to give up the members of the Japanese delegation as grandfathers."

    Speaking of this, Ouyang seems to be angry again. He gritted his teeth and said something that was not very nice.

    It can be imagined that Ouyang, who has always been very qualified, has a great resentment towards these public officials.

    However, when Sun Li heard this sentence, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.

    "Professor Ouyang, did they say something to the hall?"

    He turned his head and said to Ouyang seriously.

    If it''s really like this, Sun Li is even more prepared to go to the research institute later and teach them a lesson!

    But who knows, after hearing Sun Li''s question, Ouyang shook his head instead.

    "If I really have something to do with them, I''m not so angry. After all, they are Japanese. They are very disgusting."

    He turned his head and said angrily to Sun Li, "but this time, it has nothing to do with the Japanese. It''s our Chinese public officials. They haven''t said anything yet. They are worried because they haven''t made our achievements for a while."

    "Give us a dead order, if we can''t solve this problem in the near future, then in the hall, we''ll stop our research institute directly!"

    Ouyang''s eyes were red when he talked about it.

    When Sun Li heard Ouyang say this, he suddenly narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 803

    "If you tell me what kind of Chinese public officials they are, don''t be shameful any more!"

    Two people have already walked to the downstairs of the research room at this time. When they go up the stairs, Ouyang''s anger makes him hammer to the handrail.

    Let Ouyang gas into now this way, can imagine, now Ouyang heart, in the end how angry.

    "Even if they are not public officials, they should at least be Chinese, right? When, they are not only willing to let the Japanese stand on our heads to take a shit and pee, but also help the Japanese bully our own people

    While he was talking, he was even more out of breath. Obviously, the meeting held this morning really made the old man out of breath.

    Seeing Ouyang''s appearance at the moment, Sun Li can''t help but slightly squint his eyes. He reaches out his hand and gently puts it on Ouyang''s shoulder.

    Ouyang, who had been out of breath, suddenly felt a warm current from his shoulder, which made Ouyang, who had been in some pain, slow down.

    He can''t help but turn his head and look at Sun Li with surprise in his eyes.

    But soon, Ouyang turned his head, his eyes, just flashing light, but gradually become dim, even now this magical situation, also some let Ouyang not interested, can imagine, this morning''s all, brought Ouyang how big blow.

    "Alas."

    Ouyang sighed deeply, he shook his head: "it''s a meeting. In fact, I think this morning, it''s clear that he''s going to criticize me."

    Now Ouyang looks like, all of a sudden, his spirit and spirit are a little bit depressed. Sometimes it is like this. Even if the enemy and competitors are strong, they are not afraid, but their own attacks can deeply hurt Ouyang.

    "We are all Chinese. What do you think of these public officials? I even told them the situation. I told them that the Japanese came here to covet our scientific research achievements. Do you know what the people in the hall told me?"

    Ouyang said with a bitter smile: "they say that the medical conditions of the Japanese people are better than ours by more than one street. The Japanese people are all here to help us

    "When you look down on yourself, it''s really the end."

    He said with a sigh.

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help flashing a ray of light in his squinting eyes. He knew that with Ouyang''s character, he would not talk nonsense.

    Ouyang''s words made Sun Li''s heart full of anger. If it wasn''t for Ouyang''s words, even Sun Li would not believe that they Chinese people would do such a thing.

    Suddenly, while listening to Ouyang''s words, Sun Li suddenly thought that at the beginning, when they went to pick up the Japanese delegation together, they met the faces of those public officials, and Sun Li frowned slightly.

    "Alas."

    Ouyang sighed even more. In just a few words with Sun Li, Ouyang sighed more than he sighed a month ago.

    "But not all of the public officials in the hall are like this. There are also many public officials who, at least, will help me speak, but there is no way. The public officials who really make decisions are not facing us."

    He looked up and squinted at the door of the research room.

    "Professor Ouyang, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I''m here and I''m here. We have nothing to worry about."

    Although Sun Li was also full of anger after hearing Ouyang''s words, the old man''s appearance in front of him made Sun Li feel even more distressed. You know, this research institute was built by him with great efforts, and Ouyang paid all his efforts.

    He even helped Huaxia to do a lot of things because of this research room. But even though Ouyang had made so many contributions, he was nothing in front of the Japanese people. Even the leader of the hall even said that he could not make achievements quickly and let the research room close down. This remark really made Ouyang sad.

    "Ha ha ha, you say, are the Japanese their grandfathers?"

    Ouyang Ku shook his head with a smile. He said to Sun Li with a sense of sadness: "obviously, China has become so powerful. Why do some people, especially public officials, look down on themselves?"

    In fact, to be honest, Ouyang suffered a great blow this time not only because of what the public officials said to him, but also because of their attitude.

    "We just let them be honest. Now our own people are beginning to make trouble for us again and say so many words. You say this..."

    Ouyang is full of helplessness.

    However, after hearing Ouyang''s words, the cold light in Sun Li''s eyes is constantly flashing, and his face is showing an inexplicable light.

    "Professor Ouyang, it''s OK. You can rest assured."

    He turned his head and said with a smile to Ouyang, "with me, what else are you worried about?"

    "I believe that you, and even I think, this time our project can be easily solved, and those people from the Japanese delegation are not your opponents!"

    Ouyang turned to Sun Li and said, "I believe all this, but I don''t know if we can handle it well when we face our own people."

    Although Ouyang didn''t say it clearly, Sun Li still recognized Ouyang''s meaning. He also understood why Ouyang was so worried. The reason is very simple. Just as Ouyang said just now, the civil servants in the hall can easily decide the life and death of the institute because they have power in their hands.

    Therefore, in this matter, sometimes, it is not on his own ability to turn the situation around. You should know how high Ouyang''s position is in the domestic medical field of Huaxia, and even how much he has paid to Huaxia.

    But even so, Ouyang still couldn''t defeat the Japanese.

    "My own people?"

    When Sun Li heard Ouyang''s words, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. At the corner of his mouth, he showed an inexplicable smile: "who said they were his own people?"

    "From the moment they recognized the Japanese as their fathers, they were no longer their own people."

    Sun Li''s eyes flashed a chill: "it''s not easy to deal with them.

 Chapter 804

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang, who was standing next to Sun Li, was suddenly cold. He was even more shivering. Just at that moment, it seemed that Sun Li''s body was full of cold.

    "Come on, Professor Ouyang."

    But soon, when Sun Li turned his head to talk to him, the astonishing chill that Ouyang felt just now disappeared in an instant. That''s why Ouyang was in a trance and felt that what happened just now was an illusion.

    But Ouyang is quite sure that nothing just happened.

    He couldn''t help but take a deep look at the young man standing next to him. He once brought great shock to himself. Let''s not talk about it. Through what happened just now, Ouyang knew that the young man in front of him was far more complicated than what he knew!

    But now, he doesn''t think so much about it.

    "Sun Xiaozi, you can''t do anything too much. Although this thing really makes people feel angry, you still have to control yourself, especially you, a young and vigorous young man, who is most likely to do wrong things. So, anyway, we are angry, but we can''t do anything that we regret."

    Ouyang turns his head. It seems that because of Sun Li''s state, Ouyang, who was angry and lost just now, can divert his attention slightly. He persuades Sun Li seriously: "after all, you have to think about Xiaobing..."

    To know now that Ouyang has moved out of Ouyang ice, you can imagine how worried Ouyang is about Sun Li''s state.

    "Ha ha ha, Professor Ouyang, don''t worry. I''m very measured."

    Because hearing Ouyang Bing''s story from Ouyang''s mouth, Sun Li can''t help grinning. He smiles at Ouyang and says.

    After seeing what Sun Li looks like now, Ouyang can''t help but turn his head. He looks at Sun Li suspiciously, as if he doesn''t believe him. However, when he sees Sun Li''s calm eyes, he can''t help but put down his heart.

    "Mr. Sun, I''ll tell you that this afternoon, maybe the hall will send someone to supervise us. At that time, your reaction can''t be too big."

    After seeing what Sun Li looks like now, Ouyang can''t help but talk to Sun Li.

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Ouyang in surprise. Until Ouyang now said such a sentence, Sun Li reflected why Ouyang would remind himself repeatedly, and even he knew why Ouyang looked so frustrated when he first saw Ouyang.

    What a shame it is to be able to let Ouyang promise the Department of health to come to the Institute for special supervision, or even to put it bluntly, to monitor and let the members of the Institute serve the Japanese.

    "Don''t worry, Professor Ouyang."

    After Sun Li woke up, he could not help but show a bright smile on his face. After nodding to Ouyang and talking, Sun Li turned his head and said, "we are all at the door of the research room. We have been standing at the door for such a long time, but we still don''t go in."

    After speaking to Ouyang, Sun Li turned around and opened the door of the research room.

    "Professor Ouyang? Mr. Sun

    However, at the moment when Sun Li pushed the door open, people in the research room heard the movement of the door and raised their heads one after another, looking in the direction of the door. After seeing Sun Li and Ouyang walking in side by side, their faces couldn''t help showing a happy smile.

    You know, since Sun Li returned to the Research Institute, scientific research projects have not only made rapid progress, but more importantly, they have become extremely clever.

    This situation makes the researchers in the institute very happy.

    Even they feel that according to the present progress, in the near future, they will be able to directly overcome the problem that has been bothering them, so as to solve their project.

    Although the people in the Institute hate the Japanese delegation very much, they do not have too many bowels in their hearts when they are engaged in scientific research. In their hearts, they still want to complete the project as soon as possible.

    They are very relieved about what the Japanese delegation should do.

    But now people in the Institute see Ouyang and Sun Li push the door in. After they say hello to Ouyang, they are stunned, because they can clearly see that Ouyang''s face is different.

    This situation really makes them a little strange. After all, shouldn''t this be a time when everyone is looking forward to and excited? Why does Ouyang now look so unhappy?

    But now, for a moment, no one dares to ask what happened, because for them, Ouyang''s performance is rarely seen.

    Ouyang slightly gloomy face, toward his seat walked in the past.

    Sun Li, standing behind Ouyang, also went into the lab, but when Sun Li stepped into the lab, he looked at shangchuanshou, who was bending over to prepare the reagent.

    When he noticed Sun Li''s eyes, shangchuanshou felt a sudden chill in his heart. He even shivered.

    For a while, he couldn''t understand it at all. You know, the last incident really hit him a lot. Therefore, during this period of time, although he complained more about Sun Li in his heart, the performance of the Japanese defecation group was always very clever.

    He was afraid that there would be any more trouble recently.

    But today, when he saw Sun Li''s eyes, he could not help but feel cold in his heart. He was very sure that these days, they did not provoke Sun Li at all. But now, why does Sun Li want to settle accounts with them?

    Fortunately, Sun Li just took a look at him, then turned his head and walked towards his seat. This situation made him breathe. At the same time, in his heart, he felt that no matter what, he must be good.

    "Mr. Sun, what happened to Professor Ouyang?"

    Just after Sun Li returned to his position, a professor nearby, looking at Ouyang, asked Sun Li in a voice full of doubts: "how does it look like he is not in a good mood?"

 Chapter 805

    Hearing what the professor said, Sun Li turned his head and looked at the professor. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to tell him what Ouyang had just told him.

    "It''s something."

    After turning his head, Sun Li pondered slightly and said with a smile to the professor, "but don''t worry, it''s not too big a thing to deal with."

    However, for Sun Li''s words, the professor could not help frowning slightly, and a suspicious look flashed on his face. The professor opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but finally, after a slight sigh, he closed his mouth and did not speak.

    In fact, the professor knows very well that ouyanggen would not have behaved like that if it were a trivial matter. Anyway, he has been working with Ouyang for a long time.

    However, seeing that Sun Li obviously didn''t want to talk about it, the professor didn''t ask much. No matter what, for Sun Li, the professor still believed in it. After all, under the leadership of Sun Li, they saw too many miracles.

    However, to be honest, at this critical time of the project, the professor really does not want to see any variables appear. After all, with their efforts, the professor really sees the hope of overcoming the difficult problems in the project.

    If there is any change at this time, it will be a big blow to those scholars who are devoted to scientific research. After all, other things are not important to them. They really want to see things that have never been conquered created in their hands.

    This idea is not only the idea of this professor, but also the hope of many professors, including Zheng Dong''s party and Wei Guo. Now in the research room, in addition to this professor''s discovery of Ouyang''s anomaly, there are many professors who have also discovered Ouyang''s anomaly, although they are slightly curious, However, they didn''t think much when they saw that Ouyang soon entered the working state.

    Only this professor, after asking Sun Li, was full of strange feelings about all this.

    However, with the return of Sun Li and the rapid entry of other researchers in the research room, the professor was also affected by the atmosphere, and soon put his strange feelings behind him, thus concentrating on the project in front of him.

    In the research room, it is back to a hot scene.

    Standing behind a group of researchers, necked down, the Japanese delegation, looking at Sun Li''s back, gritted their teeth, and a trace of hatred flashed across their faces.

    As a matter of fact, even for the members of the Japanese delegation, their hearts are very much looking forward to the end of the scientific research project as soon as possible, so that they can quickly leave with their achievements. We need to know when they have been wronged in China.

    According to their fame and strength, they are also famous. Even in Japan, or even in other countries in the world, these members of the Japanese delegation will not be treated like this.

    The most important thing is that in the face of this kind of treatment, they dare not have any objection, they can only do it obediently!

    Time flies. If you are really addicted to scientific research, you can''t feel the passage of time. When the bell rings to remind the staff in the research room to eat, and the people in the research room are doing their own work, they can''t help looking up.

    "Alas

    For the members of the research group, after hearing the bell for lunch, they can''t help sighing. Obviously, they are dissatisfied with the situation of interrupting their thinking, because they know that the time for this project is pressing, and the most important thing is that for them, the project is also at the most critical time!

    But for the members of the Japanese delegation, they can''t help jumping up when they hear the bell, because the bell is a life-saving bell for them who have been depressed for a long time.

    To be honest, many members of the Japanese delegation would have chosen to leave if it wasn''t for his repeated warnings. After the bell rang, these members of the Japanese delegation were all smiling and waiting for the scientific research team to leave first before they left the research room.

    "Hoo --"

    At this time, Ouyang, who walked out of the research room side by side with Sun Li, could not help but let out a deep breath.

    To tell you the truth, the problems mentioned in this morning''s meeting about the Department sending people to the research laboratory for supervision are still a big mountain in Ouyang''s heart.

    I''m not afraid of anything, but what I''m most afraid of is the layman''s advice. However, when the group of people in the hall were in a meeting this morning, they even pointed their fingers at Ouyang, not to mention what they would do when they came to the research room.

    What''s more, these public officials regard the members of the Japanese delegation as immortals one by one, and almost fail to give them up. If these people really come, I''m afraid that the progress of the project and the related situation will be greatly affected.

    This is also something Ouyang has been worried about. The most important thing is that those public officials in the hall at that time did not tell Ouyang when they would come. This situation makes Ouyang feel resentful.

    If it wasn''t for this project, Ouyang''s thoughts were not only pinned on him, but also made him give up. Obviously, what happened in this morning''s meeting must be more serious than what Ouyang said.

    "Don''t worry, Professor Ouyang. It must be OK."

    When Sun Li saw Ouyang like this, he didn''t even need to think about it. He couldn''t help turning his head and persuading Ouyang. To be honest, when he saw Ouyang''s age, he was still worried about it. In his heart, he was a little sad.

    "It''s OK. Let''s go and have dinner."

    Hearing Sun Li''s voice, Ouyang turned to Sun Li and showed a wry smile: "if we finish our meal early, let''s go back early. If we don''t expect to break through the difficulties, it should be in the near future. I hope those people in the hall can come back after we break through the difficulties."

    However, Sun Li and Ouyang entered the canteen of the Research Institute. As soon as the food was served, the door of the canteen was rudely pushed open at the next moment.

 Chapter 806

    "Bang --"

    The door, which was fiercely pushed open, made a harsh noise. At the moment, the members of the research group who were eating in the canteen could not help raising their heads and looking in the direction of the door.

    In other cases, at least everyone in the research institute has received higher education. Generally speaking, no matter what, no one will do such untimely things at this time.

    So now, after this situation, when people look up to the gate, they can''t help frowning tightly. They want to know who is going to look for trouble at this time.

    However, just after the door of the canteen in the Research Institute was roughly pushed open, the researchers in the canteen could not help flashing a look of dissatisfaction when they saw the people coming in from the door.

    Because these two people at the door, they are very familiar with each other. If they remember correctly, at that time, when they went to the airport to meet the members of the Japanese delegation, they were the two people who followed. They seemed to be public officials of the Department of health in Yanjing. Most importantly, their official positions seemed not low!

    You know, most of the time, the researchers in the research room are devoted to scientific research, and they don''t pay much attention to other things. Therefore, they are not very clear about the details of the two public officials who appeared in front of them. However, the members of the research group have not forgotten that when they treated the members of the Japanese delegation, How respectful.

    What''s more, these two public officials still have such a dissatisfying attitude.

    And the most important thing is that the two public officials who are standing at the door now, except for pushing the door rudely at the beginning, have not stepped into the canteen until now. The two of them, with big bellies, stand at the door of the canteen with their heads raised and their faces full of pride. In the eyes of the two public officials looking at the canteen of the Institute, they are full of disgust.

    "Ouyang, why, when you see us coming here, you don''t know how to come out to meet us and have a meeting for you this morning

    One of the taller officials, with his fat stomach, said sternly to Ouyang. His attitude was full of contempt and pride.

    In fact, in the beginning, because of Ouyang''s status in China, few people dared to face Ouyang with this attitude. After all, no matter what, they could even say that Ouyang was the founder of modern Chinese medicine. Although Ouyang was eccentric in character, his status could not be offended by others.

    However, now these two public officials choose to face Ouyang with this attitude. The more reason is that, for both of them, Ouyang''s attitude when they held a meeting for Ouyang this morning didn''t satisfy them very much, or even made them very happy. Therefore, at this time, they held their strength and wanted to embarrass Ouyang.

    Now, the reason why they have this courage is more because of the existence of the Japanese delegation. In their opinion, even if Ouyang''s research on medicine is too deep, it can''t be more powerful than the Japanese delegation. With the help of the Japanese delegation, they are sure that it can bring greater progress to Chinese medicine.

    As for what Ouyang once told them about the purpose of the Japanese delegation''s visit, they didn''t believe it!

    In fact, it has nothing to do with the two of them. For the two of them, they only care about their own achievements.

    If the Japanese delegation, especially the Nobel laureate nominees for medicine, had a very friendly exchange with the Chinese medical community under their reception, and even gave great help to the Chinese medical community, just think about it, after these achievements appeared, they were really filled with joy!

    These are all real achievements!

    It is also for this reason that their attitude towards the members of the Japanese delegation can not be described by flattery!

    However, just after they hold their heads up and say this to Ouyang in the canteen of the Research Institute, they hold their heads up and look arrogant in their eyes.

    The researchers in the canteen were stunned at the moment when they saw this situation, especially after hearing the words of the two public officials. But the next moment, their faces showed dissatisfaction.

    This is because it is the first time that they have come across this situation, and the words of these two public officials are hard to accept for a short time.

    "Chief Wang, chief Li, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you would come today."

    After seeing the current situation, Ouyang, sitting next to Sun Li, was stunned. The next moment, a bitter look appeared on his face. He turned his head to look at the scientific researchers who were eating in the canteen. Then he turned his head to look at the two public officials at the door with a forced smile.

    With these words, Ouyang got up from his chair and walked towards the door.

    Sun Li sat next to Ouyang. Seeing this, he frowned slightly, put down his chopsticks, and walked behind Ouyang.

    However, at this time, the public officials of the Department of health, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, standing at the door, were slightly stunned when they saw Ouyang''s reaction. However, the next moment, their faces showed a disgusting smile.

    Now Ouyang''s face with a kind smile is quite different from the rebellious and uninhibited look when he held a meeting in the Department of health this morning. However, they don''t think that Ouyang''s appearance now has any other significance. On the contrary, in their thoughts, they still think that Ouyang''s appearance now has a different meaning, Because of what happened this morning, Ouyang was afraid at last.

    After all, how could Ouyang, a mere scientific researcher, be their rival.

    Thinking of this, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong raised their heads and looked at Ouyang, laughing scornfully.

    "What''s the matter? When shall we come? Shall we inform you?"

    Facing Ouyang, who is half their age, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong have no respect at all.

 Chapter 807

    "No, I don''t think so."

    However, this time, after hearing the words of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, Ouyang was not angry. On the contrary, on his old face, he squeezed out a smile and said to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong who stood opposite him with their heads held high.

    "Hum!"

    Seeing what Ouyang looks like now, not only does it not make Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong converge, but it also makes them become unscrupulous, because they think that Ouyang''s appearance is clearly afraid of them.

    This makes the two people who once suffered from a lot of anger in Ouyang full of pride. In their mind, Ouyang, who once had a bad temper and a hard temper, no longer dare to play tricks when facing them. This situation alone makes them feel full of success.

    But to be honest, the two of them have not understood why Ouyang suddenly changed his attitude. The reason is not because they are afraid of what happened to them.

    What Ouyang is most worried about now is that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong will affect the tension of the project at that time. You know, the current project has reached the most critical time, and this project is not only carrying his own efforts, but also the whole scientific research team. Therefore, Ouyang is really worried because these two people don''t know anything, And destroy everything.

    This is why Ouyang''s attitude suddenly softened.

    At first, he didn''t respond. Unexpectedly, the public servants sent by the Department of health arrived so early. Ouyang was even worried that the two men would make trouble for them when they came to their research institute.

    Ouyang wants to change his attitude and ask Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong not to interfere in their scientific research. However, it seems that what is happening now has not been carried out according to Ouyang''s idea.

    After making a cold hum to Ouyang, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong hold their heads high and face Ouyang with nostrils. At the same time, in their eyes, they sweep the canteen full of contempt.

    "Why?"

    Soon, they saw Sun Li standing next to Ouyang. At the moment of seeing Sun Li, Zhao Xiong couldn''t help but squint his eyes. He stared at Sun Li and made a voice full of doubts.

    "Boy, have I met you?"

    Zhao Xiong looked Zhu an up and down, raised his head to Zhu an and asked him.

    Although Sun Li once went to the airport with them to meet the members of the Japanese delegation, and some unpleasant things happened, now it seems that Zhao Xiong has obviously forgotten Zhu an.

    "Isn''t this kid the one who was more arrogant than us at the airport?"

    However, although Zhao Xiong forgot Zhu an, Wang Bin didn''t forget it. After squinting at Sun Li, he turned his head and sneered at Zhao Xiong. However, this time, after speaking to Zhu an, he didn''t pay attention to Zhu an. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the back of the canteen.

    "Ha ha."

    Hearing Wang Bin''s words, Zhao Xiong could not help but flash a clear look in his eyes. He finally remembered where he saw Zhu an, but like Wang Bin, he remembered where he saw Zhu an. After a scornful smile, he raised his head and no longer looked at Sun Li.

    Although they used to have some conflicts with Zhu an, now they come to the Research Institute, but they don''t pay attention to Sun Li at all. In their mind, even when Ouyang sees them, he has to hold his tail, not to mention the boy in front of him.

    Even if they want to take revenge on the boy, they have to deal with Ouyang!

    However, for Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, Sun Li didn''t see them. At last, people heard the scornful laughter clearly. Sun Li didn''t hear them either.

    His handsome face, full of indifference, was not affected at all.

    However, at this time, the members of the scientific research team who were eating in the canteen could not help putting down their chopsticks after seeing this situation. They frowned and looked at Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin in front of them.

    After seeing what happened just now, they can be sure that there is nothing good for the two people in front of them to come to their research institute. Moreover, the attitude of Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin towards Ouyang alone fills their hearts with discontent.

    However, after seeing all this, the researchers in the canteen of the Institute can''t help but flash a haze in their eyes.

    Because Ouyang''s attitude seems to explain something. It seems that something has happened, but they don''t know at all. They just stop eating because they haven''t got a clear idea of the situation. Their eyes are all on the location of Sun Li and Ouyang.

    The dining hall, which used to be noisy, gradually became quiet.

    At the back of the side, the professor who asked about Sun Li''s situation this morning was shocked when he saw the situation. He was full of worries just because of the current situation.

    If he is not wrong, the current situation has a lot to do with his worries this morning.

    "Ouyang

    However, at this time, Wang Bin''s harsh voice sounded at the next moment. When he made this sound, Wang Bin''s face was even more ferocious. He directly pointed out his name and scolded Ouyang harshly: "what''s the matter!"

    Wang Bin stretched out his hand and pointed to the back of the canteen.

    His sudden outburst startled other people in the canteen, but after seeing Wang Bin''s action, people couldn''t help following the direction of Wang Bin''s fingers and looking at the back of the canteen.

    "Chief Wang, what''s the matter?"

    Also looked at the rear of Ouyang, turned his head, to Wang Bin full of puzzled said, he did not know, why Wang Bin will suddenly have such a big reaction.

    "You are really brave!"

    And Zhao Xiong, after seeing the direction of Wang Bin''s fingers, his face became gloomy in an instant. He narrowed his eyes and said to Ouyang in a cold voice.

    This situation makes Ouyang even more confused.

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the scene in front of him. Just now he saw the back of the canteen, but there was no other situation there except that the Japanese delegation was eating.

 Chapter 808

    Therefore, the sudden action of Zhao Xiong makes Ouyang even more confused. After all, he can see that Zhao Xiong is far more angry than he was just now. However, this is the case, but Ouyang does not understand what the problem is.

    Moreover, Ouyang felt that his attitude just now was very sincere, and Zhao Xiong didn''t seem to have any response to this situation. Not only did he not respond, but Ouyang even saw that Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin seemed to have gone too far.

    But even so, he did not know why Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin were suddenly furious.

    Not only Ouyang, but also other people in the canteen can''t help frowning when they see this situation. They see that Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin are not good at it, but they still don''t know what''s going on.

    And in this morning''s situation, they can feel a strong sense of uncertainty.

    Sun Li stands on the other side. He looks at Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin, and his eyes twinkle with inexplicable coldness, because it seems that he has guessed why Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin suddenly break out.

    However, after guessing this situation, Sun Li''s heart was filled with inexplicable anger.

    Sure enough, after Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin''s words, they should correct Sun Li''s idea.

    "Ouyang, will you let the distinguished guests of the Japanese delegation eat in this shabby place?"

    Zhao Xiong clenched his teeth, his voice filled with cold, and said to Ouyang, "do you know what their identity is, you let them eat what these pigs don''t eat in this broken place?"

    "You are so brave!"

    After hearing Zhao Xiong speak, Wang Bin can''t help but follow him. He said to Ouyang harshly, "if you neglect the distinguished guests of the Japanese delegation, you can''t run away with any bad consequences."

    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Ouyang''s face with disrespect.

    After hearing the words of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, the researchers in the canteen can''t help but stare. They even stand up one after another, because for them, the words just spoken by Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong gang are too bullying and discriminating against them!

    What''s more, the researchers in the research laboratory are quite famous in China, and they have even made some achievements for the Chinese medical field. Now when compared with the members of the Japanese delegation, they feel that they are not even as good as animals.

    Even some researchers can''t figure out whether there is something wrong with Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong in front of them. Otherwise, how can Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong say these words? Most reasonable people, even if they are dissatisfied with them, won''t say such excessive words. After all, no matter what, when the members of the Japanese delegation leave, they will meet in China.

    There''s no need to make things so difficult.

    Or is it true that after meeting the Japanese delegation, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s brains were a bit bad? Otherwise, the situation in front of us is impossible.

    "Chief Wang, chief Zhao, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to say that?"

    After hearing what Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong said, Ouyang couldn''t help but squint slightly. He forced his dissatisfaction and said to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, "after all, we also eat in the canteen of the Research Institute for such a long time. Moreover, the professors in our research laboratory are well-known. You can compare them with animals, Isn''t that a little too inappropriate? "

    When he said this, Ouyang had already tried his best to restrain himself. Otherwise, despite his age, after hearing Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s words full of discrimination just now, they both wanted to hit people.

    You know, although the canteen of their research institute is simpler, the food is very good. Even in the whole Yanjing Research Institute, the food of their research institute is the best. From time to time, other members of the research institute come to eat.

    And now, in the mouth of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, their canteen has become a place for pigs to eat. What members of the Japanese delegation eat, they also eat.

    If they really follow Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s idea, is it hard to say that all the researchers in their research institute have been eating pig food?

    In this case, even Ouyang, who just decided to be friendly, can''t say a word. After all, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are going too far now. Now they look like they are going to take a shit on the head of their research institute.

    There is no way for Ouyang to accept this.

    "How dare you argue here?"

    Who knows, Wang Bin after hearing Ouyang''s words, is a stare, he to Ouyang sternly scolded: "you are you, the distinguished guest of the Japanese delegation is the distinguished guest of the Japanese delegation, what qualifications do you have to compare with them?"

    "What you eat is also what the distinguished guests of the Japanese delegation can eat!"

    Wang Bin stares at Ouyang coldly.

    "Go to the canteen and tell them to cook separately for the distinguished guests of the Japanese delegation, and the food for the members of the Japanese delegation must be the kind of high-grade food! The funds come from the scientific research funds of your research institute! "

    He orders directly to Ouyang.

    "If you can''t do it, take the distinguished guests of the Japanese delegation out to eat, pack them hotels and let them eat there every day. Anyway, I don''t have much confidence in your research institute."

    Zhao Xiong said coldly to Ouyang after Wang Bin.

    "Just eat in this shabby place, and let the distinguished guests of the Japanese delegation join you. How can your face be so big?"

    Zhao Xiong''s face is full of disdain.

    This time, however, after Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin finished talking, Ouyang didn''t speak for the first time. Even now, other researchers in the Institute''s canteen suddenly exude an inexplicable cold momentum. Standing in the same place, they stare at Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin with cold eyes.

    They could hear all the words the two men had just said.

    However, while Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin were talking all the time, the members of the Japanese delegation in the rear were munching down to dinner, and they were eating very well.

    After seeing Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin coming just now, they felt that they had nothing to do with them, so they lowered their heads and began to eat again. After all, the meal was delicious to them.

    However, it seems to hear someone call them. With a steamed bun, he can''t help but raise his head.

 Chapter 809

    To tell you the truth, for the members of the Japanese delegation, the most relaxing time in the Institute is when they come to the canteen for lunch.

    Because after they came to the Institute, the Department handed over all their information to the Institute. However, although the members of the Institute were very dissatisfied with the Japanese delegation, their face was still fair.

    Therefore, apart from some differences in attitude towards the Japanese delegation in the research room, there is not much difference in attitude towards the Japanese delegation in the Research Institute.

    Especially at lunch time, the Japanese delegation is also allowed to have a meal with the scientific research team in the canteen. However, it is at lunch time that the Japanese delegation enjoys it very much.

    It''s not only because of the last event that their Japanese delegation''s status in the laboratory has plummeted, and they can only do some chores, which makes their heart full of depression. The lunch time can help them overcome this pressure.

    Another reason is that the lunch in the Institute is very delicious. Most of the Japanese people eat cold meals every day. When they come to China, especially in the Institute, the delicious meals in the canteen make them look forward to having lunch every day.

    Today, however, when they are eating happily, there seems to be some contradiction ahead. At the beginning, shangchuanshou discovered this situation, but he didn''t care about anything. Although he likes to eat the food of the Research Institute, in fact, shangchuanshou clearly remembers his own purpose, and also remembers all the insults he received in the Research Institute.

    He always remembers all this, and is full of suffocation in his heart, ready to revenge Sun Li who brought all this.

    So when he saw that there seemed to be a conflict in front of him, he didn''t pay attention to it. Even he was happy to see it. So he buried his head and began to eat.

    But who would have thought that when Shougang uegawa was preparing to eat with steamed bread, he could not help hearing someone saying something about their Japanese delegation.

    But after this sound appeared, he could not ignore it, so he took a bite of the steamed bread and raised his head.

    "Mr. Shangchuan!"

    At the moment when Kawabata looked up, he had been paying attention to Wang Bin, who was on the side of the Japanese delegation''s dinner. In the moment, he saw Kawabata''s angry face, which was like a chrysanthemum blooming, showing a disgusting smile.

    Then Wang Bin rubbed his hands and walked towards the place where he lived with a smile on his face.

    When Zhao Xiong saw this situation, he followed him, too, with a flattering smile on his face. He looked at him and walked over with a smile.

    Just now, they had a fierce and angry look, but in an instant, they became such a look in front of them, which even surprised everyone in the canteen. Why can someone''s face become so fast.

    But now Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong don''t care what other people think. When they see his father, they are just like their father, and even their face changing speed. Now it seems that these two people are not ashamed, but full of pride.

    However, just as Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong started to walk towards Shoushou Shangchuan, none of the members in the dining hall and the research institute moved. They stood in the same place and looked at them coldly.

    What these two people did just now has filled everyone in the canteen, including some staff members, with deep disgust and opinions.

    They really feel that the two people in front of them, who are wrongly called Huaxia people, are humiliating to the Huaxia people!

    However, just at this time, Wang Bin, who was walking towards shangchuanshou, suddenly turned his head. When he saw that there was no one beside him walking towards shangchuanshou with them, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    "A bunch of blind people!"

    This situation is very different from the previous scenes where he would go everywhere. Therefore, the current situation makes Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong feel that they have no face.

    But now, they didn''t think what they were like just now!

    It''s disgusting that two big bellied men, with flattering smiles on their faces, keep walking towards him.

    "Mr. Shangchuan..."

    In the cold eyes of a crowd in the canteen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong finally come to the side of shangchuanshou. They bow and bow to shangchuanshou and respectfully want to say something.

    But after they really saw him, they came here, not to the canteen. They found that the reason why the Japanese delegation came here at the first time was that their hearts were full of tension.

    Although they swaggered in front of Sun Li just now, in fact, when they saw the Japanese delegation and did not find him, they did not dare to go forward at all, because they did not say how the food was, at least they saw the members of the Japanese delegation eating, and they did not dare to disturb the members of the Japanese delegation.

    So when they saw him looking up, they dared to step forward.

    It''s not easy for them to be like this.

    "Who are you?"

    Who knows, just after Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong stand in front of him, with steamed bread in his hand, shangchuanshou says to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong directly and impolitely. When he talks, he frowns even more.

    Obviously, he seems to be dissatisfied with the two of them, and most importantly, he doesn''t know who they are.

    At the moment of seeing this situation, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were stunned. They didn''t think it was this situation at all. When they saw this scene, the members of the research group in the rear couldn''t help but show a sneer on their faces.

    "Mr. Shangchuan! Why don''t you remember me! At that time, when you came to China, we went to pick you up! "

    However, the embarrassment on Wang Bin''s and Zhao Xiong''s faces only appeared for a moment. The next moment, they quickly adjusted and rubbed their hands to show a flattering smile. At the same time, they once again explained to uechuanshou: "besides, the last time we entertained you in the hotel, we were always by our side!"

    After hearing Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s words, he put down the steamed bread and began to think about it.

 Chapter 810

    "Mr. Shangchuan, did you forget that last time, members of your Japanese delegation had something wrong in the car and then sent to the hospital?"

    It seems to see what shangchuanshou now thinks of. Wang Bin can''t help but say anxiously, "I remember that after I was sent to the hospital, you came to see me specially. That time, I was by the side of the wounded member of your Japanese delegation. You praised me when you saw me last time!"

    Now Wang Bin, seeing that he didn''t respond, can''t help but hastily open his mouth to help him recall what happened. When he talks about it, he looks very proud.

    It seems that he is very honored to be able to do these things for the members of their Japanese delegation.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, the last time something happened, although I wasn''t in the hospital, I was with you all the time. You should remember me!"

    Feeling like being preempted by Wang Bin, Zhao Xiong said in a hurry.

    Hearing their chattering words, Kawabata''s eyes narrowed. A look of arrogance flashed in his eyes. He looked at the two men standing in front of him and gave a faint response from his nose, indicating that he remembered.

    "Well, it''s you two. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    Uekawa Shou slightly raised his head, voice full of pride in front of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong light said.

    In spite of the fact that he was bullied miserably in the Research Institute, even when he met the Chinese, he could not help but have some shadow. However, after seeing the situation in front of him today, he still could not help but let him restore his former attitude.

    To be honest, it can''t be blamed on the attitude of uekawa Shou. It can only be said that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are really a bit too unpromising.

    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Shangchuan, to finally remember!"

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong can''t help but smile excitedly when they see what he looks like now.

    But when he saw what Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were like, he couldn''t help frowning. He really didn''t know what was wrong with the two big bellied men opposite. Up to now, he said a lot of nonsense, which has been delaying his time.

    You know, his lunch break is very precious.

    "If you two have anything to do, just say it. If you don''t have anything to do, just leave."

    He spoke directly to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who were in high spirits. Even now, he thinks that there is a big difference between the Chinese people. Why are Sun Li and them full of opinions when they treat themselves, while the two people in front of them are so flattering.

    "Mr. Shangchuan! We are here today to see you

    Wang Bin was shocked when he heard the sudden change of his tone. He said to him in great fear: "you have been in China for some time, but because of our mistakes, you have not seen the scientific research achievements. This situation really makes us scared. But don''t worry, that''s all, We have already severely criticized Ouyang and them this morning! "

    After Wang Bin finished, Zhao Xiong stood on one side with his stomach and nodded his head.

    Who knows, at the moment of hearing Wang Bin''s words, he was stunned. He raised his head and frowned. Just as he wanted to say something to Wang Bin, there was a flash of light in his eyes. He closed his mouth.

    "Well, then."

    Kawabata Shou head high, full of pride to continue to say.

    Just now, Mr. uekawa actually wanted to directly reprimand Wang Bin. After all, Mr. Wang Bin didn''t know how difficult it was to do scientific research and study. Recently, although he didn''t know the core situation in the Research Institute for the time being, Mr. uekawa clearly understood other aspects, In other projects, Japanese medicine may be better than Chinese medicine.

    But in Ouyang''s research group, the project they studied, due to the existence of Sun Li, is the world''s first-class level, not to mention Japan, even the United States of America.

    But even so, the progress of this project is still very slow.

    Just now, Wang Bin was able to say those words, which completely exposed their ignorance as laymen. Therefore, in this case, he wanted to reprimand Wang Bin very much, but suddenly, it seemed that he remembered that the two people standing in front of him were public officials of the Department of health of China.

    And what the two people said about scolding Ouyang made him feel happy after he was stunned. This is what he wanted to see.

    Therefore, although what Wang Bin said just now made him dissatisfied, in fact, he would not say much. On the contrary, he looked at Wang Bin with his head held high and wanted to know what Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong would say.

    When he was speaking, he was afraid that the two people in his heart would not speak. After seeing his reaction, they immediately let go. At the same time, when they saw the current situation of his Japanese delegation, their hearts were suddenly filled with anger.

    "What I can''t accept most, Mr. Shangchuan, is the attitude of their research institute towards you now. What''s this like? If at the beginning, I knew you were facing this situation, we would have to give Ouyang a severe criticism!"

    Wang Bin stares at an eye, to go up Chuan Shou they are full of not angry mouth to say.

    This time, however, when he heard Wang Bin''s words, he was stunned. He really didn''t understand what Wang Bin said this time.

    Is it true that this public official of Huaxia Department of health heard about the treatment they received in the research room?

    No, because their purpose was not pure, so even if they were treated unfairly, they didn''t dare to make it public, and they didn''t speak to anyone. How could Wang Bin know this.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, they even arranged for you to eat here. I really don''t understand how you can eat here in such a place for pigs!"

    Wang Bin turned his head, glared at Ouyang and Sun Li, turned his head and looked at shangchuanshou.

    This time, however, when he heard Wang Bin''s words, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He frowned and looked at the man with a big stomach standing in front of him.

    "Can you talk?"

    He didn''t give Wang Bin any face at all. He said harshlyˇ° If you can''t speak, just shut up! "

 Chapter 811

    At the moment when they heard his words, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong could not help showing a look of great fear, because it was the first time that they met him for such a long time.

    No matter how proud he was to them, he had never seen him lose his temper. Therefore, at the moment when he saw the current situation, his heart was full of confusion. You know, the members of the Japanese delegation were the best performance of their political achievements. If they really annoyed him and others, they would have nothing!

    As a result, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s face turned pale at the moment when they saw his voice. At the same time, their legs softened. When they heard his angry voice, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong almost didn''t kneel directly on the ground.

    "Mr. Shangchuan..."

    Wang Bin white face, shivering body to shangchuanshou want to say something, he completely don''t know which words annoyed shangchuanshou, but in see shangchuanshou such a fire moment, but just want him to apologize to shangchuanshou in a hurry.

    "Hum!"

    But shangchuanshou didn''t pay attention to Wang Bin''s present appearance. He held up his head and gave a cold hum from his nose with disdain. His anger didn''t disappear, which made Wang Bin bend and stoop.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, we don''t mean that you are a pig. We just say that this place is a place for pigs to eat. There''s no slightest meaning to belittle you. Really, Mr. Shangchuan, please believe us!"

    After seeing this situation, Zhao Xiong turned pale and began to recall that it was their wrong words just now. Finally, he remembered that Wang Bin had some inappropriate words just now. Zhao Xiong quickly apologized to shangchuanshou.

    "Really, we just feel that we are very dissatisfied with the fact that this poor Research Institute did not treat you well, let you eat in this poor place, and give you this kind of simple food. We are studying all our opinions, not insulting you at all. Mr. Shangchuan, you have to believe us!"

    Zhao Xiong is about to be scared to cry, and he hastily explains to uekawa Shou.

    When Wang Bin heard Zhao Xiong''s words, his face turned even whiter, because he found that it was as if he had made a mistake just now. When Wang Bin discovered this situation, he was almost scared to cry.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean that!"

    Wang Bin nodded and bowed in a hurry to explain to shangchuanshou.

    At this time, the members of the scientific research team standing outside the research room, after seeing this situation, could not help but show a sneer on their faces, and a trace of disdain flashed in Sun Li''s eyes.

    Just talking about the appearance of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong now makes Sun Li feel that these two people, not to mention the public officials of the Department of health, even pretend to be Chinese!

    It''s disgusting!

    When Ouyang saw this situation, his eyes flashed a trace of contempt, just like Sun Li''s, but in the depth of Ouyang''s eyes, a touch of pain appeared.

    He was really saddened by Wang Bin''s and Zhao Xiong''s attitude towards him.

    Ouyang thinks that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are not like this when they treat their parents.

    After frowning, Sun Li takes a step toward Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong. Ouyang is stunned when he sees what Sun Li looks like. Then, he follows Sun Li in a hurry.

    Ouyang didn''t know what Sun Li was going to do, but he still felt that he had better follow up to see the situation.

    At this time, the other members of the scientific research group who were eating were watching Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong coldly, and saw the actions of Sun Li and Ouyang. They could not help but follow up.

    Just as Sun Li walked toward the position of shangchuanshou, shangchuanshou was reprimanding Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    "Well! If you don''t know how to talk, you two should shut up as soon as possible! "

    He raised his head, full of disdain to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong said.

    Although the words Wang Bin and Zhao xionggang just said made him angry, in fact, he was not a fool. He knew clearly what kind of environment he was in.

    Even if he disdains the two big bellied Chinese people in front of him, he knows that these two people are public officials of the Department of health of Huaxia. When he sees the attitude of these two public officials towards himself and the attitude of these two public officials towards Ouyang, he can actually guess something.

    At the moment of this discovery, there was a flash of light in his eyes, because he found a way to deal with Sun Li and Ouyang. However, up to now, shangchuanshou has not responded. The public officials of Huaxia Department of health have such an attitude towards Ouyang and SunLi.

    If Ouyang had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.

    "Yes, Mr. Shangchuan, you taught me the right lesson!"

    When Wang Bin saw that he finally spoke to him, he could not help but respond to him in fear. What he looked like now is ridiculous: "this is my fault, but Mr. Shangchuan, you are really magnanimous. Do you think the scene of receiving you is not worthy of you? But in this scene, you didn''t say much, but chose to accept. This kind of magnanimity alone is worth learning! "

    When he spoke to him, he did not forget to flatter him.

    When he heard Wang Bin''s words, he was stunned. Although his character was very arrogant, it was the first time that he met such a person who could flatter him.

    And now he feels a little bit uncomfortable, because he won''t tell Wang Bin that he doesn''t feel any offense in the canteen of the Research Institute. He even feels that he enjoys it in the canteen and the food is delicious.

    However, all this, on the Chuan Shou also naturally won''t say.

    After hearing Wang Bin''s words, he just raised his head and made a reply full of arrogance and contempt from his voice.

    "Hoo --"

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong can''t help but breathe when they see the appearance of uechuanshou, because they feel that seeing the appearance of uechuanshou now proves that at least uechuanshou is no longer angry with them.

    But just as they were about to say something, they were suddenly interrupted by a voice beside them.

    "It''s time to go to work."

    Sun Li stood beside him. He looked at him with a proud face and said in a flat voice.

    When he heard Sun Li''s voice, shangchuanshou''s body suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 812

    "Who told you to come here?"

    Seeing Sun Li coming with Ouyang and standing beside him saying such wild words, Wang Bin stares. When he turns his head to look at Sun Li, Wang Bin''s face changes in an instant.

    He stares at Sun Li, his eyes twinkle with coldness. Seeing what he looks like now, he has a big disagreement, so he directly wants to say something too much to Sun Li.

    After seeing the current situation, Zhao Xiong can''t help but turn his head. He has a gloomy face and looks at Sun Li and Ouyang with threatening light in his eyes.

    You know, now they are trying hard to make him not angry, but when Sun Li comes over and says such angry words, how can they not be angry in their hearts? There is no problem for him to hate him. The most important thing is that they are afraid of involving them.

    Let just can no longer angry on Kawabata Shou once again angry, I''m afraid that things will really beyond their control.

    To tell you the truth, at the moment when they heard Sun Li say that, they all wanted to teach him a lesson, but now they can only endure their anger in front of him.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who are biting their teeth and staring at Sun Li with a ferocious face, look a bit shocking at this time. But even so, in the face of their Sun Li, Junlang''s face is completely unchanged. His face is full of calm, as if he didn''t hear what Wang Bin said to him.

    "I''ll talk to you, do you hear me?"

    Sun Li saw that shangchuanshou stood in the same place and didn''t respond. He frowned slightly, reached out and knocked on the table. Facing shangchuanshou, he said, "it''s time to go to work."

    "Son of a bitch!"

    Hearing Sun Li''s voice again, Wang Bin angrily scolds Sun Li in an instant. At the same time, his flustered eyes will protrude. After hearing Sun Li''s words again, Wang Bin has no time to be angry. He hastily turns his head to take a look at uekawa Shouyi. Now Wang Bin is really afraid that uekawa Shouyi will be angry again because of this matter.

    Not only him, but also Zhao Xiong was full of fear.

    After hearing what Sun Li said now, they were full of resentment against Sun Li. Long ago, they felt that Sun Li had some problems, but after today''s situation, they could not help but let them bear a grudge against Sun Li in an instant.

    They have decided that no matter what the situation is today, after the matter is solved, they must find some excuses to let Sun Li go from the research institute!

    Give them so much trouble, still keep looking for trouble for them, this kind of person, how can stay!

    But what happened next made Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong stand in the same place. At the same time, there was a flash of surprise on their faces, as if this situation had never occurred to them.

    Because they clearly saw that after Sun Li finished talking to him, his body trembled subconsciously, and then his face, which was full of pride, turned white in an instant.

    Then Kawabata shivered and began to pick up the food on the table. Although he was very nervous now, in fact, it was obvious that he was very skilled in his actions. It was obviously the actions of the past that could arouse his subconscious reaction.

    This situation, immediately let Wang Bin Leng in situ, Zhao Xiong also in an instant stay.

    Because they did not expect that, in front of Sun Li, shangchuanshou, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, should be so clever. He should do what Sun Li asked him to do!

    "I..."

    After packing, he turned his head and looked at Sun Li. His face flashed a little nervous again. He opened his mouth to Sun Li and wanted to say something.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong stand in the same place. They stare at him, full of surprise, because they can''t see his arrogance at all now. There is only tension and haste on his face now.

    Moreover, Sun Li''s attitude towards shangchuanshou is obviously so arrogant. Compared with Sun Li, their appearance just now is a little too stupid. The next moment, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s heart is full of anger.

    "Son of a bitch, how did you keep up with Mr. Chuan? Who taught you this attitude?"

    Zhao Xiong trembled angrily. He pointed to Sun Li and said angrily, "get out of here, now get out of here! The Institute doesn''t want people with no quality like you! "

    Zhao Xiong didn''t know why he was so annoyed when he saw Sun Li''s attitude towards uekawa Shou and his appearance of fear.

    The reason may be that they feel that they regard him as their grandfather, and his attitude has always been full of pride. But today, seeing Sun Li reprimand him so casually, they are filled with a strong sense of imbalance.

    They dare not say anything to shangchuanshou, so they can only sprinkle the fire on Sun Li''s head.

    "What institute?"

    Hearing Zhao Xiong''s words, Sun Li can''t help but turn his head. He tilts his head and says to Zhao Xiong lightly. At this time, there is still no change in his handsome face.

    "What institute, son of a bitch, I find that you are more and more capable now, aren''t you?"

    When Wang Bin saw Sun Li''s appearance at this time, he first turned his head to look at Zhao Xiong, and then turned his head. A ferocious look suddenly appeared on his face: "that''s the research institute where you are now. Get out of here, I don''t want Ouyang to teach you!"

    He is also full of anger in this matter.

    "This institute is your institute?"

    Sun Li has the final say, looking at Wang Bin, and his face is suddenly exposed with a smile of indifference. "If you weren''t your research institute, what would you do here? What time do I leave you?"

    What Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong have done since they came to the research institute has always been seen by Sun Li. Sun Li naturally has a judgment about what they have done. After seeing these two people say such words to themselves, Sun Li directly attacks back.

    "Son of a bitch, who allowed you to talk to me like that?"

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhao Xiong jumps up. He points to Sun Li with his finger and turns around. When he just wants to say something, he can''t help but find that people from the research institutes on both sides are looking at him coldly.

 Chapter 813

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were stunned at the moment when the situation happened. When they turned around, they looked at the members of the scientific research group around them with an inexplicable light, because to be honest, they didn''t believe the members of the scientific research group, Because of this young man in front of me, I would turn against them!

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who have been used to bullying and scolding Ouyang severely this morning, have no way to accept them at this time. Ouyang, who was extremely respectful to them just now, suddenly becomes what he is now.

    Therefore, in their hearts, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong suddenly felt extremely angry. This research institute dare not give face to himself in front of him. The reason for all this is that this little boy in front of him has an unknown origin!

    "Ouyang, do you really think that your research institute can be lawless now? Or do you think your institute can ignore our department of health now? "

    Wang Bin narrowed his eyes and turned to Ouyang. At the same time, he said in a gloomy voice: "just because of this little rabbit, I told him to go away, you dare to look at me and chief Zhao like this. Come on, tell me, do you want to continue to open this research Institute?"

    When talking about the last few words, Wang Bin''s voice was full of chill.

    "Hum!"

    Zhao Xiong stood next to Wang Bin. When he saw this situation, he gave a cold hum full of disdain from his nose. His eyes were full of disdain. He glanced up and down at Sun Li. Later, Zhao Xiong said in a strange way: "I''m afraid that their institute now has Shangchuan Shou, who came here in person, and he thinks he''s amazing. Our department of health, I''m afraid it''s nothing! "

    "But now that they look like this, I think we should properly remind them?"

    He turned his head, squinted at Wang Bin, and said with a contemptuous smile.

    Because for them, in fact, in front of him, they really don''t want to lose their face, and they don''t want to lose their dignity as public officials of the Department of health!

    "I think it''s time to remind them!"

    Wang Bin narrowed his eyes and looked at Ouyang and other research members of the Research Institute, and his face showed a look of contempt: "otherwise, they really don''t know who they are!"

    "Ouyang, now we''ll give you two ways. First, let the little rabbit who is not disciplined and dare to speak wild talk go away, and then we need to reduce the funding of your research institute by 10% as a punishment this time."

    His voice was full of teasing, and he said with a smile to Ouyang, now Wang Bin''s appearance seems to be condescending, completely like the future of the Research Institute.

    Therefore, after seeing what Ouyang looks like now, everyone in the canteen frowns. Their eyes are even worse than just now.

    "The second way, you can not let the little rabbit go away, but you and all the members of the institute must go away for me!"

    Then, Wang Bin''s voice suddenly became cold. He held out his hand, pointed to Ouyang and said harshly, "these two roads, choose for yourself!"

    At the moment of hearing Wang Bin''s words, the other people in the dining room were suddenly in a daze. At the same time, their faces changed greatly. In fact, just now, after hearing Wang Bin''s words, the other people had already known what Wang Bin said, which would not be good words, but they still didn''t think of it, Wang Bin is so involved because of Sun Li!

    And in the current situation, other members of the research group have found that it seems that something has happened between Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong and Ouyang. Otherwise, with their existence, they are not qualified to say anything that can make other members of the Institute leave.

    "Do you hear me?"

    After hearing Wang Bin''s words, Zhao Xiong can''t help but speak to Ouyang in a sharp voice.

    Under such great pressure from the two of them, I''m afraid the members of the Institute will definitely choose the first way, because now they can''t think of it at all. What qualifications does Sun Li have? Don''t defend the whole institute!

    But the strange scene suddenly happened. After hearing Wang Bin''s words, at this time in the canteen, no one answered at all. The canteen was in a state of silence.

    "Well, I didn''t expect your institute to be so bold now!"

    Obviously, this situation didn''t occur to Wang Bin for a moment. He looked at the members of his research institute standing beside him with cold eyes. For a moment, he was really in a hurry.

    But at the next moment, Wang Bin suddenly glared. He turned around and looked at shangchuanshou. When he saw this situation, he made a decision in his heart.

    Now no matter what to do, he has decided that he must be Liwei!

    "Mr. Shangchuan!"

    In Wang Bin''s eyes full of ferocity, he turns his head and is ready to say something to shangchuanshou. However, he suddenly sees that a slap is getting closer to his face.

    "Pa!"

    A crisp sound sounded the moment, let Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are Leng in situ.

    "Mr. Shangchuan..."

    Wang Bin put out his hand to cover his face. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at shangchuanshou. He really couldn''t imagine why shangchuanshou would do this to himself. You know, what he did just now is for shangchuanshou!

    "Who are you going to let go?"

    The anger in shangchuanshou''s eyes is overflowing. He stares at Wang Bin and says in a murderous voice: "if you want me to see, you two are the people who should go away!"

    He made great efforts to come to Huaxia. In the Research Institute, he was wronged so much that he was waiting for the results of scientific research. But now, with Wang Bin''s words, he is about to dissolve the Research Institute. How can this situation prevent the two public officials of the Department of health in front of him from being extremely angry.

    But after shechuanshou slapped, all the people in the canteen were stunned.

 Chapter 814

    Now the people in the canteen, did not expect, on Sichuan life will suddenly make such action.

    "And you!"

    However, who knows, after a slap, the matter is not over. In anger, he turned his head and swung his arm round. He slapped Zhao Xiong on the other side of the face again.

    "Pa!"

    The muffled sound of slapping reverberated in the canteen again.

    After this happened, the members of the scientific research team in other research institutes were surprised. They didn''t respond to anything for a moment. Why did things become like this.

    Because as far as they are concerned, he should be with Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    They are all struggling about how to deal with Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s strong demand that Sun Li leave the Institute. They have never thought that the reaction of uekawa Shou is even greater than that of them.

    Therefore, after seeing this situation, now standing in the canteen, the members of other research institutes stay in the same place. They stare at the front with wide eyes. This situation really gives them a moment, and they really don''t know how to respond.

    However, Zhao Xiong, who was severely slapped again by uechuanshou, had his normal color face swollen rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the five fingerprints left by uechuanshou were even more obvious on his red and swollen face.

    However, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who have been slapped by each of them, dare not have any other reaction. After being slapped by each of them, they stand in the same place, shrugging their heads. What they haven''t said just now, they also dare not mention any words.

    Although both of them, up to now, can''t understand why, after saying that, uekawa Shoushou''s reaction is so big.

    Just now, when facing Sun Li, the two people who showed their fierce faces were beaten like this by Shangchuan Shou, but they didn''t dare to say a word. After seeing this, Sun Li stood on the other side of his face with a sneer.

    At the same time, for Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who only bully their own people, but bow to the Japanese, Sun Li feels even more pitiful.

    "What were you talking about?"

    After shangchuanshou slapped Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong one by one, he first raised his head and looked at Sun Li and Ouyang in a hurry. After seeing that there was no other reaction on their faces, he was obviously relieved.

    To be honest, when he first met Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, he also felt that he could unite with Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong. However, after a short time of contact, he felt that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong could not help themselves at all. Even these two wastes would only make things worse!

    Therefore, in this case, he did not hesitate to hand out the slap, because he knew very well what he wanted.

    "I think you take yourself too seriously! Do you think, just the two of you, you can easily decide whether the Institute exists or not? "

    Shangchuanshou gritted his teeth and said, "if the Institute is really closed, have you ever thought about what we should do with our efforts?"

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong trembled at the moment when they heard his words. After they looked up at him, their eyes were filled with gratitude.

    Obviously, they have misunderstood something about what he said.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, I didn''t expect you to think so for us! Really, Mr. Shangchuan... "

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong trembled and said to sushi uegawa: "really, I didn''t expect that Mr. uegawa, you should think so much about China. We didn''t think well just now. You slapped me right!"

    Even though they were slapped by Shangchuan Shou, they still didn''t forget to show their ugly faces.

    Sun Li, standing on one side, wrinkled his eyes when he saw the situation. He shook his head, reached out his hand and knocked on their dinner table. He said faintly, "pack up and get ready for work."

    After that, Sun Li turned around and walked towards the outside of the canteen.

    He really didn''t want to stay in the same place, because Sun Li didn''t know whether he would spit out when he saw Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s disgusting face again. However, he was slapped hard by uechuan Shou just now, which was also a slight lesson to these two people.

    "Well, I''ll tell you, you are lucky to have Mr. Shangchuan here this time..."

    After Sun Li turned around, Wang Bin''s voice continued to ring, but this time, Sun Li completely ignored Wang Bin''s voice. He took other members of the Research Institute and went back to the outside of the canteen.

    "Let''s eat first."

    After returning to the outside of the canteen, Sun Li said to the members of the scientific research team next to him in a flat voice.

    In fact, to be honest, if it was Sun Li alone, he would have sent Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong to see the king of hell. But now he is in the Research Institute, and for the sake of Ouyang, Sun Li can''t be too casual.

    This is why, in the face of Wang Bin and Zhao xionggang just like provocation, Sun Li did not make much reaction, because for him, now is not the time to clean up Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    Only after the settlement of uekawa Shoushou can it be their turn.

    Sun Li also knows that at least after what happened just now, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, though they didn''t do anything, certainly didn''t dare to be as domineering as they used to be.

    When this project is really completed, it''s time for Sun Li to start accounting!

    However, at this time, on the inside of the canteen, after Sun Li left directly, Wang Bin was even more angry.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, you are so considerate of them that they are still so illiterate. Let me say..."

    Wang Bin suddenly frowns. He turns his head and just wants to say something to him, but he can''t help seeing him stare at him again. This situation makes Wang Bin shrink his neck.

    "Let''s go!"

    He turned his head and said to Wang Bin coldly. While he was talking, he put out his hand and put the steamed bread into his mouth. They had to go to the research room to clean up.

    Today, with Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s two free labors, he feels that he still needs to make rational use of these two free labors.

 Chapter 815

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who follow him to the outside of the canteen, happen to see Sun Li and others sitting at the table with other members of the scientific research group eating with ease.

    However, at the moment of seeing this situation, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong suddenly glared. Their faces changed, and they were obviously angry again.

    They couldn''t accept it. Why did Sun Li take that attitude towards him just now and let him go back to the research room? Instead, they sat back to their chairs and began to eat.

    Even the humiliation that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are now subjected to in shangchuanshou''s place is counted on Sun Li''s head.

    Because no matter what Ouyang said just now, at least the one who can''t get along with them is the young man of unknown origin, and because of these things, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong have a grudge against the whole institute.

    Just as Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong glare and fiercely want to say something to Sun Li, uekawa Shoushou suddenly discovers their differences. He suddenly turns his head and looks at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong with a warning. After this happens, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who originally wanted to speak, swallow their words.

    With a look of pain on their faces, they shrugged their heads, turned around and followed him towards the laboratory.

    "Alas..."

    Seeing this scene, it is clear that they should be happy, but Ouyang can''t help but heave a sigh, and a look of unknown meaning flashed across his face.

    The scientific research members of the research laboratory who originally sat next to Ouyang, when they saw that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were speechless, just had a sneer on their faces, they heard Ouyang''s sigh.

    At the moment when they heard Ouyang sighing, the members of the research team of the research laboratory had a big surprise. Then, the original expression on their faces gradually disappeared. When they saw the scene of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong eating, their happy feelings just disappeared.

    The members of the scientific research group who are able to sit in the canteen now, although they devote themselves to scientific research most of the time, in fact, they are not stupid. They just saw that situation because they didn''t react to it. But when they heard Ouyang sigh, they suddenly woke up.

    Luo Yi frowned. He turned around and looked in the direction of his departure.

    They can all think of the reasons why it is like this, such as uegawa Shou, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who should be wearing a pair of trousers, and why uegawa Shou has always been so protective of them.

    Even just now, for the sake of Sun Li, he slapped Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong one by one.

    There is no other reason, but it is just because of this scientific research project. Even though he has been in the research laboratory for such a long time, because of some reasons arranged, he does not have access to the core technology, but through other observations, he also knows that this project is coming to an end.

    When it comes to that time, I''m afraid uekawa Shou will also accomplish his real purpose!

    However, Ouyang once said that, but Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, and even other researchers from the Department of health, did not believe what Ouyang said, especially Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong. Through the situation just now, they can tell what kind of attitude they are taking to face shangchuanshou.

    Therefore, in the current situation, they are full of frustration and even a strong sense of loss.

    After hearing Ouyang''s sigh full of worries just now, it made other members of the scientific research group have a great tangle about their project. Even for them, they don''t know whether they need to continue all this.

    Because for them, although they know his reaction, at least for now, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong will not look for their business, but they know that this situation, in fact, is not a good thing for them.

    Now in the dining hall, when it is full of depression, Sun Li''s insipid voice suddenly rings out.

    "Have you finished your meal? If we finish eating, let''s clean up. We won''t have a rest today. Let''s make the final achievement in these two days! "

    After Sun Li finished the last meal on the plate in front of him, he raised his head and said to the members of the nearby scientific research group with a faint smile on his face.

    At this time, Sun Li Junlang''s face was filled with plain words, as if nothing had happened just now. This situation made other members of the scientific research group confused.

    "You don''t have to look sad one by one. What can they do with me?"

    Before other members of the scientific research group could speak, Sun Li''s voice rang again, and a reassuring smile appeared on his face: "you don''t have to worry about anything, just do our project with ease."

    "Let''s go, let''s go, I have a hunch that in these two days, our project will be able to break through!"

    He stood up from his chair, with a happy look on his face, and urged the members of other research groups nearby to start towards the research room.

    Seeing what Sun Li looks like now, the members of other research institutes were stunned again. But soon, a faint bitter smile appeared on their faces. When they stood up, a group of professors shook their heads. They followed Sun Li and walked out of the canteen.

    Anyway, it has always been their dream to complete this project.

    Ouyang walked at the back. He looked at Sun Li''s back. For a moment, he was in a trance.

    And when a group of people came to the door of the research room, just opened the door of the research room, they saw that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong kept cleaning the research room under the order of shangchuanshou, tired and sweating.

    When he heard the sound coming from the door, he turned his head abruptly. When he saw Sun Li and them coming back, there was a flash of confusion in his eyes, because he didn''t expect that the members of the research laboratory, who always had to take more rest, would come back so soon today.

    After being stunned for a while, he picked up a bunch of brooms in a hurry and began to sweep the floor.

    Who knows, Sun Li and Ouyang ignored them completely. After returning to everyone''s position, they began to put themselves into their work.

 Chapter 816

    When he saw this situation, he could not help but feel relieved. He was really worried that Sun Li would hold on to these things. Therefore, when he came back to the research laboratory, he made great efforts to clean up the laboratory.

    Not only uekawa Shoushou, but also let Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong clean the laboratory with them.

    Originally, he thought that Sun Li and his colleagues would come up later, but he did not expect that Sun Li would come back to the research room so early with other members of the research team.

    And the most important thing is that just now, he was caught by Sun Li for stealing a lazy one. He was really worried that Sun Li would reprimand himself for his behavior just now.

    After all, these conditions have left a big shadow for him.

    But fortunately, after returning to the research room, Sun Li completely ignored what they meant. Not only Sun Li, but also other researchers in the research room completely ignored them. After returning to their respective positions, they directly started their own tasks.

    This strange situation really made him stunned.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who were still bending over to clean, were stunned by this situation. They had been cleaning all the time, but after seeing Sun Li coming up, they were determined to teach them a lesson.

    But unexpectedly, after they came up, they saw this scene. Therefore, they were stunned in the same place. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.

    "Well! You are wise. If you really delay Mr. Shangchuan''s time, I''ll try you! "

    Wang Bin cold hum after, looking at the direction of Sun Li disdain said.

    After that, he no longer spoke, but then buried his head and started cleaning after Zhao Xiong.

    "Alas."

    When he heard Wang Bin''s words, Ouyang, who was sitting on the workbench not far away from Wang Bin, sighed deeply. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li. Anyway, there was no way for them to deal with this situation.

    Therefore, now we have to rely on Sun Li and hope that he can do something.

    However, at this time, Sun Li, standing in front of his workbench, looks like he is looking at something with a microscope, but in fact, Sun Li''s perspective power has been fully operational.

    Not only Sun Li, but also other members of the scientific research group, are concentrating their attention and doing their own work.

    Just now, he stood up and stood in the same place, squinting his eyes. Looking at the situation in the research room, he could not help feeling a little inexplicable.

    For him, the current research room seems to have changed a lot from what it used to be. Although for him, he doesn''t know whether the change is good or bad, for him, after seeing this situation, he has some unknown premonitions.

    He moved his body slightly and came to Sun Li''s side. For him, now he has been in the research room for more and more time, and there is no big change for other things. But for him, now he is closer to Sun Li''s side than ever.

    Although for him, he is still completely unable to access the core technology, but now for a long time, it is much easier to get close to Sun Li than before.

    However, his action of leaving no trace did not attract people''s attention too much.

    After cleaning the floor, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong can''t help but raise their heads, because in the research room now, everyone is immersed in their own business, so the research room is quiet.

    As for Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, they are not used to it in this quiet research room. They suddenly stare up and want to say something, but they can''t help seeing shangchuanshou standing behind Sun Li.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong shut their mouths bitterly at the moment of seeing him.

    Just now, the two of them really wanted to give some orders to the scientific research members of the research room. They not only wanted the scientific research personnel of the research room to carry out relevant things according to their ideas, but also wanted to establish their own authority on this matter.

    In fact, this situation, whether it is for Ouyang or for Sun Li, is something they don''t want to see, because for them, the thing they are most afraid to see is the so-called layman''s advice and expert''s advice.

    But fortunately, because of the existence of uekawa Shou, it also deterred some Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong from side to side. Therefore, in this case, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong did not choose to talk nonsense, but shut up bitterly.

    In the research room, that is because of this situation, we can keep quiet.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong put their hands behind them and went round and round in the research room, but they didn''t see anything they could arrange. After all, they didn''t know anything.

    However, the quiet situation in the research room made Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong feel uncomfortable, so after several turns in the research room, they finally chose to turn around and leave the research room.

    However, when Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong turned to leave the research room, no one except the members of the Japanese delegation looked at them, because the members of the research group were all absorbed in their own tasks.

    Sun Li, with his eyes beside the microscope, frowned slightly at this time.

    For them, because a difficult point has always been very difficult to overcome, and only after the arrival of Sun Li, this difficult point was better than before.

    For this reason, the most important part of the research on male reproductive system, which has not been overcome, has also been handed over to Sun Li.

    The rest of the members of the scientific research group are busy, but they are busy with some tasks that are not difficult.

    For Sun Li, he was able to make this project, so it''s understandable to give it to him. After all, the atmosphere in the research group is very united, which is why uechuanshou has always been hanging around on Sun Li''s side.

    Some days ago, Sun Li was trapped in one of the points, which was hard to solve. Just now, he seemed to have found something.

    Originally staring at the microscope, Sun Li could not help but slightly lowered his head and looked at his crotch.

 Chapter 817

    Even if Sun Li has the perspective ability, and even has the consciousness line and energy, which can be called the existence of the adverse things, but in the face of this situation, there is still no way.

    Because for him, he can see through everything, can cure injuries, and can even produce bones, but in fact, in this case, there is really no good way.

    The reason why Sun Li didn''t choose to stay in the research room some time ago is that he didn''t have a good idea in the face of this dilemma.

    Because if we only study from the structure, it''s not too difficult for Sun Li, because he has the ability of perspective, but in fact, the current situation is not so simple for him.

    Because for their research on male genitalia this time, there is no previous expert''s learning judgment. This topic, even for the whole world, is pondering and studying.

    Even the research progress of Ouyang''s scientific research group is at the forefront in the whole world. Therefore, they are not studying what others have studied. They are really studying new things that can create a precedent.

    Now the members of the research laboratory are trying to find the way in a confused way, and Sun Li is their most forward guide. We can imagine how difficult it is.

    Many other possibilities have been found in the process of groping for answers. Now they are just short of a kick, and the arduous task of kicking this kick naturally falls on Sun Li''s shoulders. However, the problem that bothers Sun Li is that they have no way to solve it for a while.

    Although they are studying the problems of male genitalia, each person''s physique is different, and the effect is naturally different. However, in the research room, although there are many samples on hand for them to study, in fact, for them, there is no way to take into account any one person.

    Even if there is a sample of all human beings, it is difficult to adapt to everyone. Although some drugs have been found that can be applied to some people, there is still no way to spread out all these.

    The problem Sun Li has to deal with is the problem of adaptability.

    If you want to do a little bit of experiments, you really don''t know that you will find monkey years and horses in the vast sea of drugs and substances in the human body, and the dilemma arises in this case.

    However, just now, when Sun Li was analyzing materials, he suddenly thought of himself.

    Although Sun Li is not very clear about the specific situation of others, in fact, because of this project, Sun Li can contact a lot of materials about this aspect.

    When he came into contact with these materials, Sun Li also had a judgment about his ability in bed. It was not Sun Li''s boasting or how. The fact is that Sun Li found that his ability in that aspect was not even many times more than others. He could say that his ability in that aspect, even like human beings, was totally two kinds.

    If we say that we can only extract one percent or one thousandth of our own situation, it will be enough!

    At the moment when he suddenly thought of this situation, Sun Li''s eyes lit up. He widened his eyes, and the perspective power ran wildly, looking at his crotch.

    However, when Sun Li made this strange move, shangchuanshou was standing next to Sun Li. When he saw that Sun Li made this move, he was stunned. Then a strange look flashed in shangchuanshou''s eyes.

    Because from his point of view, the appearance of Sun Li is too ridiculous.

    When I stand in my position and look at Sun Li, I can just see that Sun Li is bending over, holding a test tube in one hand and a microscope in the other hand, but his head is straight down, staring at his crotch.

    To be honest, as we are all scientific researchers, we don''t feel embarrassed or weird about the study of male genitalia, but Sun Li''s posture is too strange.

    Therefore, standing on the other side of Sun Li, shangchuanshou is full of eccentricity when he looks at Sun Li.

    Now, in his thoughts, he is wondering whether this difficulty has been bothering Sun Li and has made Sun Li go crazy.

    But for Sun Li now, he doesn''t care what other people think, because just now, in his brilliant idea, he really made an exciting discovery!

    Open the perspective ability, carefully observe their own Sun Li, found a unique material.

    Because he has seen tens of thousands of samples, especially in the laboratory, and has seen a lot of information, Sun Li now knows a lot about male genitalia.

    Therefore, Sun Li''s heart will be full of excitement when he discovers this substance, because he clearly knows that there is no such substance in other samples.

    It can be said that this material is unique to him.

    At the moment of discovering this situation, Sun Li suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were shining with bright light, because for him, when he discovered this material, he had been able to find a way to solve the problem that plagued them for a long time!

    The next moment, Sun Li suddenly put the test tube on the table. He turned around and quickly walked towards the toilet.

    But shangchuanshou is suddenly jumped by Sun Li''s action. He stares at Sun Li''s figure disappearing at the door of the toilet. After seeing all this, shangchuanshou can''t help flashing a disdainful smile in his eyes.

    "Hum!"

    He even shook his head and gave a cold hum.

    Now, when he saw that Sun Li had left, he didn''t hide the contempt on his face, because in his opinion, Sun Li''s current situation is completely insane.

    Therefore, for Sun Li''s psychological quality, shangchuanshou look down on it at all!

    But how can he know that the reason why Sun Li is so excited now is that he has a great possibility to find a way to overcome the problem that has been bothering them all the time!

 Chapter 818

    Sun Li''s sudden action also attracted the attention of other members of the research team in the research room. They suddenly looked up and saw Sun Li''s back running to the toilet.

    After seeing this, they couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads.

    Because other members of the scientific research group thought that Sun Li was anxious to go to the toilet, so they didn''t think much about it, so they lowered their heads and started their work again.

    After seeing Sun Li leave, he can''t help but curl his mouth. He walks to the experimental platform, pretends to pack up, and starts to look at the information on the experimental platform. But this time, as usual, he still has no big harvest.

    Ten minutes later, Sun Li''s figure reappeared from the toilet door. His handsome face looked calm, but only those who knew Sun Li could see the irrepressible excitement in his eyes.

    He quickly went back to his test bench, squinted, bent down from the bottom of the table, took up a new slide, dropped a few drops of active reagent, Sun Li took the slide, pretended to observe under the microscope, and then directly turned around and walked towards the rear analyzer.

    However, at this time, when he looked at Sun Li''s back, his eyes were full of doubts, because he found that from just now on, to now, Sun Li''s behavior, how to look, how are full of strange.

    From Sun Li''s current behavior, shangchuanshou noticed a strong sense of strangeness. Although Sun Li now looks like he is working normally, shangchuanshou can still feel inexplicably that Sun Li''s seemingly calm face seems to be full of turbulent emotions.

    After discovering this situation, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes tightly. At the same time, he focused on observing Sun Li. Now he is trying to judge whether Sun Li is a little nervous because of the situation that has been bothering him all the time. Or, Sun Li, what has he found!

    At this time, however, Sun Li, who was immersed in excitement, did not find something strange about his neighbor, and he was still forcibly suppressing his inner excitement before he finally came to the conclusion of what the result was.

    After all, this project, this problem, has plagued them for a long time, and the researchers in the research group of the research laboratory also have a lot of pressure because of this problem. Once they can overcome this problem, it means that this project, which is enough to bring a huge sensation, can be completed!

    All this makes Sun Li, who is usually a person with a plain character, full of excitement. However, before the result is made, Sun Li will not show his emotion too much.

    Then, Sun Li put the slide on the analyzer, and the energy line moved slightly. He gently put the small molecular substance he had just collected at the top of the energy line on the slide, and he put the slide into the analyzer.

    At this time, Sun Li''s behavior was even more strange to him, because he didn''t know what Sun Li was doing. In his opinion, Sun Li just walked out of the toilet and put the slide stained with active reagent into the analyzer, and there was nothing on the slide except active reagent.

    What''s the use of analytical reagents?

    In his eyes, everything that Sun Li is doing now is just like breaking his nerves. According to the truth, shangchuanshou should scoff at Sun Li''s current behavior and despise it. But I don''t know whether it is because of Sun Li''s oppression in the research laboratory for a long time or because shangchuanshou is now aware of something different with Sun Li. Now, shangchuanshou has a lot to do with Sun Li, But he didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion about Sun Li.

    But even so, on chuanshou standing behind Sun Li, he looked at the depth of Sun Li''s eyes, but still flashing with the light of evil.

    Now, however, Sun Li doesn''t care what other people think, because the most important thing for him is the result in the analyzer.

    Just now, because of a sudden flash of inspiration, Sun Li, who made a discovery, opened the perspective power to look at his crotch. Although he made a discovery, he could not directly observe everything.

    That''s why Sun Li rushed to the toilet just now. In the toilet, Sun Li could see what he wanted to see more intuitively. And in the toilet, Sun Li extracted some of the substances he had just found through the line of consciousness.

    However, whether it is the line of consciousness or the material extracted by Sun Li just now, it is impossible for the naked eye to see it. Therefore, in the view of shangchuanshou just now, Sun Li''s action seems very strange.

    After putting the substance just discovered into the analyzer, Sun Li has been waiting for the result of the analyzer to appear. The perspective power also has its limitations. Although it can see through everything, it can''t know exactly what constitutes the substance. Therefore, it still needs the help of the analyzer.

    As long as the analyzer can get the composition of the substance, then in the Research Institute, it can simulate the substance. Even if it does not have all the effects, it has one percent effect, which is enough for researchers in the research institute now!

    He adjusted his breathing and stood by the analyzer, waiting for the results.

    "Ding"

    In Sun Li''s feeling, he felt that it had been a long time, but it seemed that it was just a moment. There was a crisp sound in the analyzer. At the same time, a note slowly appeared from the side of the analyzer.

    Squinting, he stepped forward, held the note in his hand, turned and sat back in his seat.

    Sun Li, sitting in his seat, stared at the note in his hand and carefully observed the ingredients in the note. However, after seeing the detailed list of ingredients, Sun Li picked his eyebrows and showed an inexplicable smile on his face.

    Because in his observation, the composition of the material just now is a very common element, and even the artificial combination can completely satisfy all the elements he has found now.

    If this material is really useful, then it proves that the idea of mass production of this material can be realized!

    And for this reason, if this material is really useful, it also proves that their project will be completely completed!

    "Hoo..."

    Sun Li, sitting on the chair, looked at the note in his hand and took a long breath.

 Chapter 819

    Sun Li''s actions at this time, but also can not help but let the other side of the shangchuanshou, full of strange frown.

    He has been in the research lab for quite a long time, but up to now, he has never seen Sun Li behave in such a strange way. Therefore, even if he thinks that Sun Li''s spirit may not be normal, he can''t help but let him pay attention to everything that happens now.

    What''s on that piece of paper.

    However, when shangchuanshou was looking in the direction of SunLi, he stood up the next moment.

    "Professor Ouyang, Professor Zheng Dong, Professor Dang Weiguo, Professor Lei, teacher Luo..."

    Sun Li took this piece of paper in his hand, and his voice trembled a little. He called all the researchers who were engaged in their own tasks in the research room.

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, members of the scientific research group couldn''t help looking up at Sun Li.

    At first, when they heard Sun Li call them, they didn''t feel anything different. They thought it was because of something happened to Sun Li. But when they looked up at Sun Li, they suddenly found that it was not so simple.

    Because they keep up with chuanshou, and even in their long-term cooperation, they know more about Sun Li than shangchuanshou. They clearly know how stable Sun Li''s character is. Even when there are some situations in the research laboratory, Sun Li has always been in a calm state to comfort them and be extremely rational. Only in this way can the researchers of the research institute be satisfied, I''m convinced of him.

    Today, they can hear Sun Li''s voice trembling.

    However, even if they now found that Sun Li''s strange, but to be honest, they still did not think of too many things.

    Then, after Sun Li called the names of all the researchers in the research group, he raised his head and looked at the researchers in the research room.

    "I may have found out."

    Sun Li''s voice, with a slight tremor, said.

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, the research room was suddenly quiet. Other researchers were staring at Sun Li. For a moment, some of them didn''t respond. What was the meaning of Sun Li''s words.

    "Hiss"

    But soon, in the moment of reflecting the meaning of Sun Li''s words, the whole research room suddenly rang out with a cold voice.

    After hearing what Sun Li said, the researchers in the research room did not dare to cheer for a moment. They could only subconsciously send out an incredible cold breath from their mouth!

    Because for them, I can''t believe it.

    Although when Sun Li spoke to them, he always told them that he would overcome this difficulty and finally succeed in the project, and the researchers of the research laboratory always encouraged themselves.

    But you have to know, before that, how much energy they put in, how much time they put in.

    Although they have been waiting for this moment, but now when Sun Li said this words, they still can''t believe it for a while.

    "Son, are you sure?"

    Ouyang stares at SunLi, and his whole body starts to shake. After a series of hardships, Ouyang even wants to give up all this. If it is not for SunLi''s existence, I''m afraid that after this morning''s event, he has really decided not to continue.

    After all, for their scientific research team, they are facing not only the difficulties in the project, but also the internal and external troubles of the Japanese delegation and the Department of health.

    Ouyang really can''t hold on any longer.

    But who ever thought that on the day of Ouyang''s most collapse, the amazing good news also fell from the sky and came directly to Ouyang. After hearing the news, Ouyang was really unbelievable.

    "If there is no accident, there should be no problem."

    Sun Li looked at Ouyang and nodded with a smile.

    Although it has not yet been practiced, through Sun Li''s inference just now and his exploration with energy and consciousness line, it has been basically determined that there will be no problem with the substance he just discovered. After all, the molecules that make up this substance do no harm to human body.

    Now for them, the only thing they need to do is to carry out the final experiment.

    However, Sun Li felt that before that, Sun Li was able to tell the researchers of the research institute the good news in advance.

    "What are you doing here! Don''t move quickly, don''t you see that sun Xiaozi has made a breakthrough in the key part! Have you finished the task assigned to you? "

    Ouyang, who heard Sun Li''s affirmative words, had a flash of ecstasy in his eyes. He turned his head and said excitedly to other members of the scientific research team.

    As he spoke, he turned his head suddenly, ready to start his own work.

    Don''t say how Ouyang said he wanted to give up just now, but to be honest, at the moment of this situation, infinite power reappeared in his body.

    After all, Sun Li, whether Ouyang or any other member of the scientific research group, is full of trust!

    However, while seeing Ouyang turn his head, Sun Li can''t help feeling his nose with an embarrassed hand.

    "That... Professor Ouyang."

    He looked at Ouyang''s turned back and then said, "you don''t have to... You don''t have to do this."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang can''t help but turn his head. His eyes are full of confusion and he looks at Sun Li.

    "When I say completion, I don''t mean the completion of the key parts, but that just now, it seems that I accidentally extracted all the materials we need."

    Sun Li looked at Ouyang with some embarrassment and said with a smile, "so you don''t have to do other things. I''ll give you the raw material list. You just need to do the following synthesis and the final experiment."

    After Sun Li finished speaking, the whole research room suddenly fell into a dead silence.

    "Pa --"

    Luo Yi just picked up the test tube, because in the moment of hearing Sun Li say this sentence, directly fell to the ground, fell to pieces.

    They know that Sun Li is very powerful and unusual, but they did not expect that Sun Li could be so powerful!

    Is all this true or false?

    Or are they actually living in dreams?

 Chapter 820

    Not only other researchers in the research room, but also Shoushou Shangchuan, who is standing beside Sun Li, suddenly trembles when he hears Sun Li''s words. He stares at Sun Li with wide eyes.

    His eyes were full of horror.

    To be honest, just at the moment when he heard Sun Li''s words, Shangchuan life insurance didn''t sit on the ground directly. After all, he really didn''t expect this situation.

    In his mind, Sun Li, who had been staring at his crotch just now, just went to the toilet and came back to put the active reagent without anything into the analyzer, so Sun Li could make a decision?

    In this case, what does uekawa think? It''s impossible. Even if Sun Li is an immortal in the sky, he can''t have this ability!

    But now, standing in the rear, he looks at Sun Li and listens to his voice, but his heart is full of suspense. After all, in this period of contact, although the whole research room has a lot of prejudice against them because of the impure purpose of their Japanese delegation, in fact, he still knows, The handsome young man in front of him is very capable, and he is not the one who can talk big.

    It''s just that recalling what Sun Li did just now really surprised him. He couldn''t understand why, in the end, Sun Li was able to break through the difficulty of the project, not only to break through the difficulty, but also to get the finished products completely!

    This situation is really unacceptable to uekawa Shou.

    After all, not about this project, but about the difficulty of the most difficult part of the project given to Sun Li, which is deeply understood by shangchuanshou. He has no way, even no clue.

    Therefore, after Sun Li said that he had just completed the project alone, the reaction of uekawa Shoushou would be so big, and he would not want to believe what happened at all.

    And just now, when he has been observing Sun Li''s actions, he feels that Sun Li can''t do all this.

    But no matter what shangchuanshou thinks, Sun Li still says what he just said, and shangchuanshou also knows whether it is true or not. When the experiment is over, he will know everything.

    And the most important thing is that even though he is unwilling to believe all that, if this situation is true, it will be a huge harvest for the Japanese delegation!

    All the time, they have been able to finish the task of "sleeping on firewood and tasting gall".

    Their Japanese delegation can also go to the United States with achievements!

    As a result, after the disbelief just now, his body trembles slightly with excitement. However, he knows that his Japanese delegation is not very friendly in the eyes of the members of the scientific research team.

    So when he saw this happening, he shrunk his neck and kept silent, because he clearly knew whether to keep a low profile or not at this time.

    His actions also played a role. In this case, the other research groups in the research room were so excited that they didn''t care for his existence.

    "Here are the ingredients. Try to synthesize them first."

    With a faint smile on his face, Sun Li walks over to Luo Yi and hands the note to Luo Yi. Although Luo Yi lacks knowledge in other aspects, he is still able to deal with the relatively simple matter of synthetic substances. Moreover, he has always been responsible for the things in the research laboratory.

    Luo Yi took the note from Sun Li with some trembling.

    After seeing what Luo Yi looked like, other members of the scientific research group couldn''t help coming together and forming a circle to see what the ingredients on the note were.

    However, many people, on the contrary, few people can see what is written on the note.

    When Ouyang saw this situation, he could not help but stop what he had just started. As he was older, he was not as fast as other members of the scientific research team.

    "Cough, what are you doing! Pay a little attention

    Ouyang stood in the same place, pretending to cough, and then said: "at that time, after Luo Yi synthesizes the substance, we can see it. Besides, even if sun Xiaozi is excellent, he thinks it''s OK, but we all do scientific research. Should we have a rigorous attitude? Now is not the time to be happy, Wait until the real object is made and verified by experiments. "

    "If there are no more problems then, no matter how happy we are, it won''t be too late!"

    He was in a critical mood and said to other members of the scientific research group with a serious face.

    However, when Ouyang spoke, he couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes. Even though he said so many words just now, in fact, Ouyang''s heart was full of joy.

    Although they are also afraid that after the matter is synthesized, it can not achieve the effect that Sun Li said just now, but in fact, after hearing Sun Li''s words, they are still very excited and happy.

    After all, they have not achieved anything, at least they have seen something.

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, the members of other scientific research groups could not help but feel happy for a while. Anyway, they also felt that it was really early to be happy. Therefore, after adjusting their breathing, the members of other scientific research groups could not help but surround Luo Yi and watch him start to work.

    To tell you the truth, today''s situation is a bit too sudden, so they don''t have any time to prepare for the reaction at all. Therefore, after the situation occurs, the research room will be in such a chaotic situation.

    Sun Li, standing in the rear, could not help laughing and shaking his head after seeing this situation. However, to be honest, when he thought about all this just now, even Sun Li himself was full of excitement. Therefore, after seeing the appearance of other members of the scientific research group, he did not say anything.

    Even if Sun Li knew that this material should have a great effect, he did not dare to come to a conclusion about what it was before he saw the synthesized material.

    Now, we are waiting for Luo Yi to verify his final synthesis.

    However, just at this time, Sun Li turned his head and looked at the necked shangchuanshou standing behind him, with a meaningful smile on his face.

    He lowered his head and didn''t even dare to look at Sun Li.

 Chapter 821

    In the future, Luo Yi''s synthesis work will continue.

    I don''t know if it''s because Luo Yi is too nervous about this synthesis work or for other reasons. In short, he seems to be in a bit of a hurry when he carries out this synthesis work, and he doesn''t even make the first step.

    After seeing this situation, other members of the scientific research group gathered around and began to help Luo Yi with the synthesis work.

    When Sun Li saw this, he could not help turning around and found a chair to sit on. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at the busy back of the members of the scientific research group in front of him.

    "Hoo --"

    Sun Li took a long breath. To be honest, in that situation, even he was nervous and full of tension. But now he can finally relax.

    At that time, the specific situation will be known only after the synthetic substance is successfully tested.

    "Come and sit, too. It''s hard to stand there."

    It was at this time that Sun Li turned his head and looked at the necked shangchuanshou standing in the rear. He said with a smile.

    When he heard Sun Li''s words, he was stunned. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, when he saw Sun Li''s bright eyes that seemed to see through everything, he immediately closed his mouth. Then, with his head down, he came to Sun Li and sat down obediently.

    To tell you the truth, if other Japanese people can see that the once arrogant shangchuanshou looks like this in front of Sun Li, they may not even think about it.

    However, after Sun Li asked him to sit next to him, he never said a word. This situation filled his heart with fear and tension.

    He was on tenterhooks for fear of any accident at the last moment.

    Fortunately, after Sun Li finished his first sentence, he turned his head and stopped looking at him. This situation also made him relaxed. But at this time, the door of the research room was pushed open again, and Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong walked in together.

    Anyway, for both of them, when they come to the research laboratory, they feel that they still have to play a supervisory role, because anyway, the members of the Japanese delegation, at least, are still in the research laboratory. In terms of face, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong feel that they still have to get by. After all, this is closely related to their performance.

    So originally both of them felt extremely boring, but they could not stay. They were ready to leave, but they returned to the research room again.

    However, who would have thought that when they just pushed the door open and walked into the research room, they could not help seeing the strange situation ahead.

    Sun Li was sitting in his chair, looking at the situation in front of him. When he sat next to Sun Li, he could clearly feel his prudence. Other members of the Japanese delegation stood behind, their faces were full of shock and expectation.

    But other members of the research group, but a swarm of people around, do not know what to do.

    "What are you doing! How long did section chief Zhao and I leave? You''ve become what you are now! Is there any organization, is there any discipline, and I haven''t seen the distinguished guests of the Japanese delegation. Are they still there? "

    When Wang Bin saw this situation, he frowned. He didn''t even think about it, so he began to scold: "is that how you lose our faces?"

    "It''s also said that we don''t need to supervise. If we don''t need to supervise, I don''t know what kind of chaos your research room will be like!"

    After Wang Bin, Zhao Xiong also spoke, and his tone of voice sounded very dissatisfied: "before that, I really didn''t know why the scientific research projects in your research room were progressing so slowly. Now I know what achievements can be made in terms of the state of your research room!"

    After entering the research room, the two of them opened their mouths like a barrage of firecrackers. They didn''t know what happened, so they began to scold them.

    But this time, when Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin began to reprimand, no one in the whole research room paid any attention to him, not to mention the members of the scientific research group, but only the members of the Japanese delegation. After hearing Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s reprimand, they didn''t even look at them.

    "Hum!"

    After seeing this situation, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, and they uttered a cold hum at the same time. At the same time, they walked directly towards the direction of a group of researchers in the research laboratory.

    "Don''t blame us for not being obedient."

    While walking, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s mouth, but also to say the words full of threats.

    When the two of them came to the place where the researchers of the research laboratory were gathered together, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong just opened their mouth and wanted to say something. However, it was at this time that what happened in front of them suddenly stunned them.

    "It''s finally done!"

    With a cheering in front of them, the researchers suddenly turned their heads. Their faces were even more excited with a smile. Among them, Luo Yi was holding a small Petri dish in his hand, and the whole person was even more excited.

    At the same time, after turning their heads, they completely ignored Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong and flocked to Sun Li''s place. Even because they were very excited, their movements were a little big, which made them accidentally bump into Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    After bumping Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong into each other, the researchers still didn''t stop. They didn''t even look at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, so they walked directly towards Sun Li''s fast step.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong quickly reached out and grabbed the table beside them to keep their balance, but when they looked up at the cheerful researchers, their eyes were full of hatred.

    "You..."

    At this time, their faces were about to drip water, but no matter what they looked like, no one paid attention to them in the research room.

    "See if it''s this thing, son."

    Before and after arriving at Sun Li''s face, Ouyang took a Petri dish out of Luo Yi''s hand. With a nervous look on his face, he said to Sun Li, "this thing seems really strange. Just now we just arranged them according to its material. Before we could do anything, this thing was directly shaped."

    On the Petri dish, a small lump of golden powder was shining brightly.

 Chapter 822

    "So much?"

    When Sun Li saw a large number of gold powder on the Petri dish, he was obviously stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that after the success of the material he asked Luo Yi to synthesize, the quantity was really quite a lot.

    "At the beginning, there was no need to make so many of our test products. Some of them wasted raw materials."

    After seeing this situation, Sun Li couldn''t help looking at Luo Yi and said something embarrassed.

    Who knows that Luo Yi is also a little surprised after hearing Sun Li''s words.

    "Mr. Sun, I synthesized this thing according to the composition you gave me at that time. I really didn''t expect that there would be so many substances in the end."

    Luo Yi said to Sun Li with some embarrassment.

    "Yes, Mr. Sun. Just now, when Mr. Luo was synthesizing, I was beside him. I clearly saw his process. There was no problem."

    Ouyang after seeing this situation, can''t help but raise his head to Sun Li, some strange said: "how, what''s the problem?"

    "Nothing."

    Hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help reaching out his hand and touching his nose. He replied in a stuffy voice.

    Sun Li''s eyes, however, flashed a look of joy without leaving any trace.

    If the finished product is really effective, it''s really a big profit for them.

    It''s because Sun Li didn''t expect that so many finished products would appear after successful synthesis with a few ingredients.

    But now Sun Li won''t say anything, because for him, although he has confidence in his heart, no real experiment has been carried out.

    It''s really hard to say what the concrete effect is.

    "Sun Xiaozi, let''s do some experiments for a while."

    At this time, Ouyang, who was holding the Petri dish, couldn''t help looking up at Sun Li and asked in a low voice.

    However, even when Sun Li and Ouyang were talking, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who were standing behind, finally understood what had happened in the research room.

    It turned out that during the period of time not long after they went out, the members of the scientific research group had already made a breakthrough in the project, and even finished products had been made.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were stunned by this situation. At the same time, they looked at each other and forgot the disrespect of the research group just now.

    However, in the moment of knowing what happened, Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin can''t help but turn their heads. They turn their inquiring eyes on him.

    It seems that in this case, they all have to listen to the words of Mr. uekawa.

    However, just at this time, after Ouyang finished talking to Sun Li, he suddenly found that Sun Li also turned his eyes to shangchuanshou, who was standing on one side.

    Sun Li lowered his head slightly, and his face was full of strange light. He was staring at him.

    However, at this time, after frowning and carefully observing the golden substance on the Petri dish, Kawabata finally discovered the strangeness of the surrounding atmosphere.

    Members of other scientific research groups can''t help but turn their heads. Although they don''t know what Sun Li really means, members of other scientific research groups also want to find out the reason why Sun Li''s face has become strange in the case of uekawa Shou.

    But who knows, before other members of the scientific research group can say anything, they can''t help but suddenly see that Sun Li, who had been staring at Shoushou Shangchuan, suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong standing on the other side at this time.

    However, in the eyes of the two of them, there was the same strange look in the eyes of the two of them.

    "Sun Xiaozi, you say, how on earth should we carry out the experiment?"

    However, although Sun Li Leng is in the same place now, his expression is full of strange for a moment, as if he is not worried at all. Sun Li is not worried, but there are other people who are worried for Sun Li. Seeing that Sun Li has not moved for a long time, Ouyang, an acute son, can''t help turning his head and urging him in a low voice.

    "Or, if you want to find something to test or volunteer, you can tell me, I''ll find it for us now!"

    After seeing the results, Ouyang is very eager to determine whether the finished product has any effect.

    Because this matter, for him and the research laboratory, is really very important.

    However, after hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li''s face showed a strange smile.

    "We certainly need volunteers and test objects, but we don''t need to look elsewhere."

    Sun Li finally turned his head, with a mysterious expression on his face, looking at Ouyang and answering at the same time.

    Who knows, Ouyang in heard the words of Sun Li moment, suddenly Leng in place, for a moment, did not understand the meaning of Sun Li.

    "Sun Xiaozi, what do you mean? Why don''t I look for volunteers and test objects? If not, how can we carry out the experiment?"

    Ouyang can''t help but be stupefied for a moment, he stares big eyes, in the eyes is a little stunned to see to Sun Li.

    Hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li turns around, with a meaningful look on his face, and looks at the rear of shangchuanshou, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    "Because, in our present laboratory, there are three most suitable test samples."

    Sun Li''s voice then rang up: "however, whether they are willing to believe the scientific research achievements of our laboratory or not, and whether they are willing to be volunteers this time, it''s really not certain."

    The moment his voice sounded, there was a sudden silence in the laboratory. The faces of Shoushou Shangchuan, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong almost felt embarrassed at the same time. But the next moment, they couldn''t help looking up at Sun Li, their eyes full of disbelief.

    The three of them had no idea how Sun Li could judge their secret so clearly. You know, this situation is very private for them. They are sure that no one has said it!

    "Son, what do you say? Don''t you know the treatment direction of our finished medicine this time? How can you say they... "

    However, Ouyang still didn''t respond. He turned his head and said to Sun Li, who was puzzled. But in the middle of the speech, Ouyang finally understood what was going on.

    He shut up immediately.

    "Well, what are you three thinking about? Do you want to have a try? Maybe it''s an opportunity to change your life!"

    Sun Li smiles at Shangchuan Shou, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, just like the devil who bewitches people into hell.

 Chapter 823

    After hearing Sun Li''s voice, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s bodies suddenly trembled. At the same time, they stepped back towards the rear without leaving any trace. Although they were ashamed and angry about Sun Li''s call to break their secret disease.

    And to be honest, Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin look at each other at the moment of Sun Li''s words, because for them, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong did not expect that each other, who had been bragging about their ability, had a hidden disease.

    However, although both of them were filled with surprise for a moment, in fact, under this situation, neither of them had time to think about these things, because Sun Li''s proposal really frightened both of them.

    After all, the two people who knew nothing about medicine and scientific research were nervous when they looked at the golden powder in Ouyang''s Petri dish.

    Although they seem to be very professional in directing others, if they are really faced with this situation, their courage is smaller than anyone else. Although they also want to have a strong ability in that aspect, in fact, they still feel that for things they do not understand the situation at all, compared with the so-called healing ability, Your life is the most important thing.

    However, it was at this time that he stepped over, trying to suppress the excitement on his face.

    Although he was a little angry and embarrassed when he heard what Sun Li said just now, when he saw the finished product, he was still full of excitement.

    The reason why uekawa Shou''s character has become so extreme has a lot to do with his physical defects. Before that, uekawa Shou has tried many methods, but still has no way to cure this disease.

    Even shangchuanshou, who has been studying these things, has something to do with this situation.

    The reason why he is so excited now is not only that if the finished product is effective, he will not come to China in vain this time, but also that he has found hope for himself.

    "Er..."

    But when shangchuanshou stands in front of Sun Li and looks at the finished product in Ouyang''s Petri dish, he can''t help but stop, because for him, suddenly, shangchuanshou''s heart is also filled with the same worries as Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin.

    Even if he knew something about Sun Li and knew that Sun Li would not have made such a decision if he had not been very confident, but when he really got to this point, his heart was still full of tension.

    Because he clearly knows that before any drug comes out, it will go through thousands of experiments, and this time when the drug is synthesized, let them try it, the risk is really not small.

    As a result, there are some entanglements in his mind.

    But at this time, Sun Li''s voice full of fun and laughter sounded again.

    "The finished product is made. If you test it and it is really effective, at least it can reduce the long time of testing the finished product before it comes out. How much benefit will it bring to you? I don''t think I need to say anything more?"

    He narrowed his eyes, looked at shangchuanshou, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, and said with a smile, especially to shangchuanshou. Sun Li even said, "if you really don''t try, how can you know the effect, and how can you know that the drug gives you the most intuitive feeling?"

    When he heard Sun Li''s words, there was a flash of resolute light in his eyes. He didn''t know why. Sun Li obviously knew everything, but now he still spoke to himself like this.

    But shangchuanshou also knows that he has no way out. Even if something happens here, their research lab can''t get rid of it!

    In order to make it more influential in the event of an accident, he turned his head.

    "The two of you, come along, too!"

    He directly to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong sternly ordered: "I alone, do not see what effect, you two also come with me."

    Uekawa Shoushi orders Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong to get up.

    When Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong heard his words, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that he would agree and pull them together.

    Subconsciously, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong will refuse.

    But before the two of them could say anything, he saw him glare at them.

    "Or do you two not believe the finished products made under the supervision of the Japanese delegation?"

    Now, in this case, Mr. shangchuanshou even said directly that the finished product was only synthesized under the supervision of the Japanese delegation. However, after hearing what Mr. shangchuanshou said, Mr. Sun Li didn''t say anything.

    On the contrary, there is a strange smile on Sun Li''s face. Obviously, he seems to have his own plan for all this.

    "We... We..."

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong tremble when they hear what he said. But in the end, they agree to what he said. While shrugging their heads, they stand behind him.

    "Mr. Sun, what do we need to do?"

    And at this time, standing in front of Sun Li, he said with a smile, "how can we cooperate with your experiment?"

    After hearing his words, Sun Li withdrew his gaze from Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who would rather take the finished products under the supervision of the Japanese than try Huaxia''s own things.

    This matter makes Sun Li not know what to say.

    "Just eat it."

    But now it''s obviously not the time to say that. Sun Li raised his head and looked at him. At the same time, he replied faintly: "you three, share these."

    He''s as plain as he is now. It''s as simple as letting the three of them drink separately.

    When he heard Sun Li''s voice, he couldn''t help frowning. He took a deep look at Sun Li and held out his hand to grasp the golden powder on the tray.

    After giving it to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, Shouyi uegawa raised his head and swallowed the gold powder directly.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong panic and swallow the golden powder when they see the action of uekawa Shou.

    However, just after he ate the golden powder, his body was shocked by the sight of the other members of the laboratory, and then a stream of heat rushed directly to his lower body.

    get instant results.

 Chapter 824

    The three of them, almost at the same time, felt the difference inside their bodies.

    And this situation only shows that the effect of the finished product synthesized this time is basically the same for everyone, and the effect is excellent.

    "It''s... It''s impossible, isn''t it?"

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are staring at their own crotch with their heads down. The expression on their faces is very wonderful.

    Today, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are not concerned about their actions, whether they are elegant or not, or their hatred of the research laboratory. Now they are deeply attracted by their physical changes.

    After all, for them, the change of this scene is what they want to see in their dreams.

    Just now, when they grabbed some golden powder and threw it into their mouth, they were in great fear, because they really didn''t know what the function of these things was.

    But when the golden powder entered their mouth, there was no abnormal situation. Even for them, the golden powder melted immediately in the mouth. Besides no taste, the rest of it tasted really good.

    This situation surprised them for a while, but soon, they could clearly feel that the heat was surging towards their lower body and crotch.

    And at the same time, it makes them feel that their crotch is as warm and comfortable as being soaked in a hot spring.

    Before waiting for their reaction, they suddenly found that their position, which they were very ashamed to say, had changed obviously.

    Once they tried their best to do what they wanted to do. This time, without any premise, they suddenly had a reaction!

    Soon, they will be the original pants, the top out of a very obvious trace!

    We should know that under normal circumstances, it is not easy for them to react with their age and original hidden disease, let alone the obvious reaction.

    The current situation, even when they were young, did not appear.

    In front of the huge surprise, their hearts were filled with incredible feelings for a moment, not to mention their hatred for the research laboratory. Now in front of the huge surprise, they can''t even remember their mother''s name.

    "Ah

    But at the next moment, from the direction of uekawa Shou, there was a cry. Hearing this cry, people in the research laboratory could not help but turn their heads to look at uekawa Shou.

    Now the researchers in the research room, although they have also found that it seems that the things they synthesized just now do have an effect, they can''t help but make other researchers curious when they hear the shouts of uekawa.

    Who knows, when other researchers in the research room looked at him, they were suddenly stunned, because they clearly saw that he was pinching his arm, and his face was full of pain, but at the same time, it was full of excitement and ecstasy!

    Just now, Mr. uekawa didn''t want to believe all this, because the surprise was too big for him, so he chose to pinch himself to confirm the truth of all this.

    You know, for him, it''s not too much to describe this situation as saving him. Unlike Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, his body is a congenital disorder.

    It can be said that from his birth to now, he has never experienced today''s feeling.

    "It''s really... It''s really wonderful... It''s really wonderful..."

    However, at the moment when he felt this situation and confirmed that it was all real, he could not help shaking all over. At the same time, he repeated in Japanese: "this is a miracle, it is a miracle!"

    His performance fully shows his inner ecstasy and the magic of medicine from the side.

    When he saw the reaction of Shou Shangchuan and Wang Bin, Zhao Xiong, Sun Li, who was standing in the rear, suddenly flashed a different look in his eyes. He frowned, as if he had found something.

    After seeing this situation, other researchers in the research room turned their heads in surprise.

    They really didn''t expect that it was like the result that Sun Li easily and casually made. It was really so magical. This situation even exceeded their imagination.

    You know, even if it was because of the way Sun Lixin swore just now, in fact, they still had some doubts in their hearts. After all, although they believed in Sun Li, Sun Li''s performance just now was too hasty.

    But who would have thought that what Sun Li had just done had such an effect.

    It''s really so successful even without any debugging in the later experiment.

    But they didn''t find out. In this case, Sun Li opened his mouth. He obviously wanted to say something. However, at this time, the excited voice of uekawa Shou was the first to ring.

    "Bring me the element composition of the finished product you just synthesized."

    When he raised his head and looked at Sun Li, his voice was full of bossy and reasonable words.

    Even in his words, we can hear the tone of some orders.

    At the moment of hearing his words, other researchers in the laboratory were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at him with puzzled eyes.

    Other researchers in the research room have a very clear understanding in their hearts of what the intention of his coming to China, or the members of his Japanese delegation, is.

    But they really can''t imagine why, at the moment of the appearance of the finished product, uekawa Shoushou dare to ask them for the ingredient list so openly and directly?

    I don''t know if it gives him the courage to revive his masculinity, or they think that since the results of the experiment have appeared, and Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are still around them, so, when he once cowered in front of Sun Li, he has regained his arrogance.

    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"

    Seeing that the people in the laboratory ignored him, he couldn''t help staring. He said to Sun Li in a harsh voice: "hurry up, don''t let me say it again!"

    After hearing the words of shangchuanshou, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong also turned their heads.

 Chapter 825

    Originally full of joy in the laboratory, but because of these two words, the atmosphere suddenly became strange.

    To be honest, other researchers in the research room did not expect that uekawa Shoushou would suddenly say this sentence directly, because in their mind, even if the real purpose of uekawa Shoushou is the achievements they made this time, they should steal the achievements secretly, How could it be so bright and upright?

    Moreover, after they synthesized the finished product and gave it to toshikawa for trial, toshikawa was full of surprises and would not cheat people at all, and Sun Li could be said to have saved the people of toshikawa.

    And so many things have happened. How could he have the face to directly order them to take out the ingredient list of the finished product? What qualifications does he have to leave the finished product that the research institute has spent a lot of time on?

    Is it really so simple to do things in his eyes?

    Originally, in the thoughts of other researchers in the research room, there were times when they really speculated on what method shangchuanshou would use to steal their scientific research achievements. However, after thinking about it, they have never thought that shangchuanshou would choose such a way that people could not accept for a moment.

    That is to say, after his words, the members of the scientific research group in the research room turned their heads and looked at him. They did not respond to his words. On the contrary, they looked at him like a fool.

    "Hum!"

    However, when he saw that no one in the research room paid any attention to him, he raised his head slightly and gave a cold hum of disdain from his mouth. It seemed that the things in his crotch were showing his endless courage at this time, and even could make him, who had been used to shrinking his head and brain in the research room, regain his once arrogant posture.

    At this time, the gesture of uekawa Shou also attracted the attention of other Japanese delegation. Other members of the Japanese delegation rushed in fiercely. Even some members of the Japanese delegation came behind him with tears in their eyes, because for them, the recent days in the laboratory really made them feel aggrieved.

    Sun Li, standing in the rear, was stunned by the strange situation. The look on his handsome face was even more strange. However, Sun Li didn''t say anything. He even took back what he just wanted to say.

    He just stepped forward and stood beside Ouyang, who was a little shivering.

    "Chief Wang, chief Zhao!"

    After seeing the current situation, Ouyang can''t help but turn his head and say to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong in a deep voice, "what should we do with this situation?"

    Ouyang clearly remembers that when he went to the Department of health this morning, he clearly told the leaders of the Department of health that the purpose of the Japanese delegation he was carrying was not pure, but the leaders of the Department of health had no reason to believe Ouyang.

    And now the situation shown by shangchuanshou has completely explained everything.

    Ouyang still doesn''t believe it. It''s happened in front of him. Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong can still think that nothing has happened, and he also thinks that it''s most appropriate to leave this problem to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    After speaking to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, Ouyang can''t help but hold his head high and look at him with sarcasm.

    He felt that everything should be clear after he had said that.

    But then Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s response, but can''t help but let Ouyang suddenly Leng in place, at the same time, his face, is showing a touch of absurd incredible look.

    After hearing Ouyang call himself, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong wake up from the surprise just now, but even so, the two people who feel the earth shaking changes in their crotch are all ecstatic in their eyes.

    But when they turned their heads and looked at Ouyang, there was a fierce look in their eyes.

    "What do you want us to do?"

    Wang Bin raised his head and said to Ouyang impolitely, "Mr. Shangchuan, don''t you hear me? What does Mr. Shangchuan want? Give it to him as soon as you can! "

    Although Zhao Xiong didn''t respond to Ouyang''s words, now his expression, but also from the side meter expression, Zhao Xiong very much agree with Wang Bin''s words.

    At the moment when he saw Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, Ouyang''s eyes were filled with fierce anger. He didn''t know why these two mentally retarded people could work in the Department of health.

    Let''s not talk about the stupidity of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, but just say that the reactions of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, which are like mental retardation, have to make people full of anger.

    I''m afraid only a fool can''t hear the meaning of his words.

    Ouyang doesn''t know how to respond to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s mental retardation. Even if they are not scientific researchers and have worked in the Department of health for so long, they should know how valuable the project they have made this time.

    It can even make Huaxia''s medical treatment in this field jump to the top in the world. The value lies in that ingredient list. Now, shangchuanshou is about to open his mouth. Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong don''t stop them. They even help shangchuanshou force him to call out the ingredient list?

    How can Ouyang accept this situation.

    Even members of other scientific research groups, after hearing Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s words, can''t help but turn their heads and glare at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    But who knows, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong now have no self-knowledge of what they have done. After they have said something to Ouyang, they turn their heads and look at him like he is asking for credit.

    And even on Sichuan life himself, did not expect to be such a situation.

    For him, just now when Ouyang called Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, he was also a little nervous. He was really worried about what to do if Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong really wanted to find him.

    But shangchuanshou had never thought that things would turn out like this.

    He turned his head and looked at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong with a flattering smile. The light in his eyes was just like looking at two mentally retarded people.

 Chapter 826

    But to be honest, even if he thinks that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are mentally retarded, he won''t say anything, because even if Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are idiots, what they do is always helping him.

    And now, after his initial consternation, his heart is full of surprises. He really didn''t expect that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who had been worried about their own affairs, had made such a favorable decision for him at this time.

    "Hum!"

    Although his heart is full of surprises, in fact, he doesn''t show too much. He tries to restrain his inner excitement. Instead, he holds his head high and gives a cold hum to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong can''t help shaking at the moment when they see the appearance of the Japanese delegation. To be honest, because the scientific research achievements have been made, in their eyes, the Japanese delegation''s stay in China has not been long. Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong have never thought about the scientific research achievements, what they think, Only their achievements.

    Therefore, at this time, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong feel that if they don''t keep up with chuanshou, they will never have a chance, and their achievements will be ruined.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shangchuan. I''m sure I can get this for you! We really don''t believe that it''s just a broken ingredient list. Is it worth the mystery of these people? "

    When Zhao Xiong''s body trembled, he said to him in a hurry. Even now, when he is in the face of his nervousness, Zhao Xiong can''t care about his physical changes just now. It''s very gratifying.

    "Yes, Mr. Shangchuan, you don''t have to worry. I''m really surprised. If it wasn''t for your leadership, they might not even see the shadow of this thing. Now let''s have a look at the ingredient list!"

    After Zhao Xiong finished his speech, Wang Bin also explained hastily: "they have been troubled by this problem for more than ten years before you came. After you came, the problem can be solved. I don''t know why they still pretend to be here now!"

    According to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, the researchers of the research group are totally worthless, but they never thought that if all this was done under the leadership of Shoushou Shangchuan, then why did Shoushou Shangchuan not know the ingredients on the ingredient list.

    And at the moment of hearing Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s words, Ouyang, who was trembling with anger, finally broke out.

    "You two traitors, do you know what you are saying! Do you know how important the value of the items in this broken ingredient list is

    Ouyang glared at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong and said angrily, "if you don''t know, please shut up and don''t treat ignorance as personality here!"

    "I thought you had some brains, but now it seems that you two are totally retarded! I was just thinking that you could understand all this, but now I don''t expect that either. "

    He shook his head and said indignantly: "however, it is so obvious that you two mentally retarded people have not seen clearly. This so-called Japanese delegation came to China because of this scientific research project."

    Although it can be clearly seen that Ouyang has wanted to give up what to say to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, but the stupidity of these two people still makes Ouyang''s heart full of indescribable entanglement.

    Who knows, after hearing Ouyang''s words, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiongfei didn''t wake up. On the contrary, they were full of anger against Sun Li.

    "What are you talking about! Can you tell me again? "

    Wang Bin instantly turned his head, he squinted at the same time, said: "you say who is retarded! You don''t really think you can make any achievements in this way, do you? "

    "But for their help, Mr. Shangchuan, what can you do?"

    He looked up and down at the other members of the scientific research group and said with disdain, "it''s really funny just because you look like this. If we hadn''t invited Mr. Shangchuan, your so-called scientific research achievements would not have come out yet! Now if you don''t thank Mr. Shangchuan for not speaking, you can still say such heartless words! "

    Wang Bin''s attitude towards Ouyang was not polite, and even his words were insulting.

    It''s hard to imagine why Wang Bin looks like this when he faces Ouyang, who is so much bigger than him.

    "If you want anything from Mr. Shangchuan, you should give it to him as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you of the consequences."

    Zhao Xiong followed Wang Bin and threatened Ouyang.

    After seeing what Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin look like now, I really should say that it''s hard to be a kid. The appearance of Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin alone is enough to make people who understand all this disgust.

    Now Ouyang is trembling with anger at the words of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    "Do you hear me? Bring it to me quickly. Don''t you dare to disobey the orders of your superiors? "

    On chuanshou standing behind him, he raised his head to Ouyang, also said.

    "You guys!"

    When Ouyang saw the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help but not know what to say. He stretched out his hand and pointed straight at the opposite people, such as shangchuanshou. His face was full of anger.

    Not only Ouyang, but also other members of the scientific research group who had been bullied like this, couldn''t help staring at them.

    To be honest, if they knew this was the case, they would rather not join the scientific research group at that time. It was obviously a matter of winning glory for the country, but in front of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, it turned out to be like this in the end.

    In Wang Bin''s and Zhao Xiong''s opinion, there are so many things in Japan that are more than those in China?

    It''s really hard for them to understand. Although Ouyang is angry now, he doesn''t want to hand in the ingredient list even if he kills him.

    However, at this time, Sun Li suddenly stretched out his hand. He took the ingredient list from Ouyang''s hand. At the same time, Sun Li came to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    "I can give you something."

    Sun Li looked at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong and said faintly, "but you have to think clearly, whether you two can take this thing or not!"

 Chapter 827

    At the moment of seeing Sun Li, Ouyang and other members of the scientific research group were stunned. They were staring at Sun Li with an incredible look in their eyes.

    "Sun... Sun boy..."

    Ouyang looks at Sun Li, the body slightly trembles at the same time, is the mouth that trembles to call a way.

    To be honest, he couldn''t understand why Sun Li made this choice now.

    It''s understandable that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong didn''t understand the value represented by this composition table, but for Sun Li, who has always been the absolute core of the research laboratory, it''s impossible that he didn''t know the value represented by this composition table.

    And the most important thing is that Sun Li has been in the research laboratory for such a long time. For him, Sun Li should know all this and how much the researchers in the research laboratory have paid.

    Even if, in the end, the composition of the finished product was researched by Sun Li alone, it could not deny the efforts of other researchers.

    And now Sun Li, how can he hand in this ingredient list so hastily!

    What the hell is going on in his head!

    Not only Ouyang, but also other members of the scientific research group, after seeing what Sun Li looks like now, have no idea what Sun Li is going to do. You should know that it was Sun Li who first asked other members of the scientific research group to be careful of shechuanshou. But up to now, why did Sun Li choose to hand in the ingredient list first?

    "Professor Ouyang, you don''t have to worry. I know everything."

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li turned his head. He looked at Ouyang and said with a smile. Junlang''s face was full of confidence.

    If in the past, after seeing Sun Li like this, Ouyang would really choose to believe him. But this time, after the scientific research results have been made, Ouyang could not accept Sun Li''s words again.

    Even what Sun Li has been doing has never let Ouyang down, but in today''s situation, Ouyang really has no way not to worry. After all, the ingredient list is now in Sun Li''s hands, and Sun Li is going to give it to them.

    "You know, you know what! Sun Xiaozi, do you know what you are doing now? "

    Ouyang said angrily to Sun Li in his voice.

    He hopes to use his words to remind Sun Li that, after all, in this case, even if the achievements were made by Sun Li alone, in fact, more achievements now represent all the achievements of their scientific research team.

    But after hearing Ouyang''s words, the expression on Sun Li''s face remained the same. After smiling at Ouyang, he turned his head and no longer looked at Ouyang.

    Ouyang can''t help but stare at what Sun Li looks like now. Ouyang, who has a hot personality, can''t accept what he thinks. Why did Sun Li, who used to be so strong, stop beating up after being talked about by Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong!

    If this matter is put on Ouyang, what he says, is also unwilling to give things, even if it is to his life, Ouyang will never compromise.

    However, when Ouyang Gang wanted to say something, he found that someone was behind him and pulled his clothes.

    "Hum!"

    Ouyang turned his head and saw that Luo Yizheng was squinting, as if to indicate something to him. After seeing this, Ouyang gave a cold hum and stopped talking.

    Although Luo Yi reminds him of something, Ouyang is still dissatisfied with Sun Li''s reaction, but in the end, he still shut up.

    At this time, Sun Li didn''t care what Ouyang was like. After he turned his head, he narrowed his eyes and looked at shangchuanshou, and they laughed.

    Just now, when he saw what Sun Li looked like, he was thrilled. After all, for him, what Sun Li left behind him was really big. Even when he saw what Sun Li looked like, he could not help wondering whether there was any conspiracy.

    But experiencing the feeling of his crotch, he squinted and looked at the ingredient list that Sun Li held out his hand. He still made a decision.

    "I should ask you whether you can take it or not."

    After Sun Li''s rude response, he reaches out his hand to grasp the composition list in his hand. However, Sun Li skilfully evades his action.

    "If you want to, you''ll have to wait for a while. I need to see what the final choice of these two leaders of Huaxia Department of health is."

    After saying a word to shangchuanshou, Sun Li lowered his head and looked at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong standing in the same place, with a smile on his face: "chief Wang, chief Zhao, Professor Ouyang should have made it clear to you two about the pros and cons of the matter just now, but you two have been stubborn and unwilling to believe it, since you don''t believe it, Then I don''t have to tell you more. "

    "I just want to say the last sentence. No matter what is related to your political achievements or what is the reason, you just need to tell me for sure that this composition list was handed over to Shoushou Shangchuan only after you two strongly demanded it."

    Sun Li said with a smile: "no matter what happens in the future, it has nothing to do with us..."

    "Nonsense! Just like you, what else does it have to do with you? "

    Before Sun Li finished speaking, Wang Bin directly interrupted Sun Li''s words. He snatched the ingredient list that Sun Li held in his hand, turned around and handed it to shangchuanshou. At the same time, Wang Bin looked at Sun Li with disdain and said, "what do you expect you to do with your ignorance? It''s a dream

    As for Wang Bin''s very impolite action, Sun Li didn''t say anything. His face was still smiling. After Wang Bin robbed the ingredient list, Sun Li opened his hand to shangchuanshou and others with a smile.

    "Jie Jie..."

    After holding the ingredient list in his hand, he waved to the members of the Japanese delegation in the rear. He gave a cold, excited laugh and walked directly towards the research room.

    Their task has been completed, and now it''s meaningless to stay in the research room.

    "Mr. Shangchuan! Mr. Shangchuan

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were stunned to see that after taking over the ingredient list, he left the research room without even paying attention to himself. They turned their heads, glared at the members of the scientific research team, and rushed after them.

    "If you go well, don''t send."

    Sun Li saw these people running out of the research room, but his face also showed a different smile.

 Chapter 828

    "Son! Do you know what you''re doing? "

    Seeing that shangchuanshou and the members of the Japanese delegation turned around and left, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong also hurriedly followed. Soon, only the members of the original research group were left in their research room. Ouyang finally couldn''t help it again. He turned around and said to Sun Li with his face full of anger.

    What happened today can''t help but make his heart full of fury, because for him, he can''t accept everything just now. Originally, after being held by Luo Yi, Ouyang thought that Luo Yi knew what was going on.

    At that time, Ouyang thought that Sun Li had any plans.

    But he didn''t think of it at all. Even until Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong left, Sun Li didn''t say anything.

    This situation is even more unacceptable to Ouyang.

    "Son! How can you be confused about this kind of thing? You don''t know how much we have to pay for this project! How can you be so confused and simply hand things over to shangchuanshou! Don''t you know what they''re doing with that thing? "

    Ouyang stamped his feet in a hurry. He didn''t expect to be angry with Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong. In the end, Sun Li even made this unacceptable action.

    What happened today really made Ouyang, an old man with a hot personality, a little hard to bear. If he didn''t have a fire in his heart and no place to vent now, maybe today''s great joy and sorrow would make the old man''s heart faint.

    "How come at the end of the day, you are a fool!"

    He said something to Sun Li, but Ouyang turned around. But because he was so angry, he found the door for a long time. After finding the location of the door, Ouyang hurried to the door.

    "No, I have to chase them back quickly. I can''t leave them in the hands of the Japanese! And Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, the traitors, are really angry with me! "

    However, just as Ouyang was about to walk out of the gate, he was suddenly stopped by Sun Li.

    "Son! Can you tell me what you are going to do? "

    Turning his head, Ouyang looks at SunLi. His face is full of tears. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had worked with SunLi in the Institute for a long time, Ouyang really doubts whether SunLi is a spy sent by the Japanese.

    "Don''t worry, Professor Ouyang. Calm down first."

    Sun Li does seem to see Ouyang''s emotion is a little excited. He can''t help but put his hand on Ouyang''s shoulder. At the same time, the energy flows towards Ouyang''s body through Sun Li''s palm.

    In any case, Ouyang is also Ouyang Bing''s father. Sun Li can''t see any accidents happen to Ouyang. Moreover, he also thinks that Ouyang has been stimulated a little too much today. He really shouldn''t give him any other stimulation.

    Moreover, Sun Li now thinks that the atmosphere in the laboratory is indeed a little strange.

    "Son... I really don''t know what to say."

    Energy has played a role. Ouyang, who was extremely excited just now, is now able to slow down. But for him, what happened today still makes Ouyang unable to accept: "really, you say that even if you really synthesize substances, you have to pull them to carry out some experiments. Now it''s ok. Originally, they don''t believe in efficacy, But through their body''s own reaction, they know all at once

    "Even after they take the ingredient list back, they can directly promote it without even doing experiments. How can you do this for the finished product of this drug..."

    What happened just now is a little too serious for Ouyang and other researchers in the research room, so until now, Ouyang has no way to let go.

    And if there is no way to deal with this situation, the final outcome, just as Ouyang thought, I''m afraid Ouyang''s remaining days will be in this matter, there is no way out.

    But at this time, Sun Li''s voice rang again.

    "Professor Ouyang, when did I say that they were given finished products?"

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help showing a strange expression on his face. He tilted his head and looked at Ouyang. At the same time, he said, "if they really dare to take this medicine back and promote it according to the composition on the ingredient list, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to regret it."

    When it comes to this matter, Sun Li can''t help but smash his mouth. It seems that he regrets what Ouyang said if it really happened.

    However, at the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang suddenly stood in the same place. At the same time, his face showed a look of surprise. While looking at Sun Li, Ouyang didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "Son, what do you mean

    Finally, Ouyang still looked up in disbelief. He said to Sun Li in a trembling voice: "just now... Just now you did the experiment, and their reaction also showed that there was no problem with the drug!"

    "There''s no problem with the drugs, but whether they can afford it is a problem."

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li didn''t know what he thought of. On his face, there was a strange smile.

    Ouyang saw what Sun Li was like now, and he was even more stunned. He was at a loss. He didn''t know what medicine Sun Li was selling in the gourd, and even he didn''t understand what Sun Li meant.

    "Son..."

    Ouyang opened his mouth, just wanted to say something to Sun Li, but Sun Li waved to interrupt.

    "Professor Ouyang, you know the general situation, but you don''t have to ask so much about what happened. After all, as I have just told you, once they dare to use that ingredient to synthesize medicinal materials, they will have no time to regret the final result."

    With a faint smile on his face, Sun Li continued: "there are Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong. They can''t run either. After all, they also said that what happened at that time has nothing to do with us. They are responsible for it."

    "After all, are my things so easy to take?"

    Speaking of this sentence, his face, suddenly flashed a sharp sense of killing, chilling!

    However, the obliteration only dissipated in a moment, and even made people wonder whether the scene just happened.

 Chapter 829

    When he saw Sun Li, Ouyang could not help shivering.

    When he looked at Sun Li, he couldn''t help flashing a nervous look. Although it seems that Sun Li has recovered the harmless appearance of the animal, to be honest, the creepy killing that just sent out from Sun Li doesn''t seem to be faking.

    Even if Ouyang wants to take the momentum that Sun Li suddenly appeared just now as his own illusion, but in fact, the scene that impressed him deeply has no way to slow Ouyang down.

    "Professor Ouyang, what''s the matter with you?"

    See Ouyang in the moment Leng in situ, Sun Li''s face can''t help showing a look of doubt, he looked at Ouyang doubt asked.

    "No... nothing..."

    Now, Sun Li''s appearance is not any different. In these two complex situations, Ouyang Yi is even more confused about the situation. He shakes his head and responds to Sun Li''s words.

    Although Ouyang can''t forget that scene just now, to be honest, for now Ouyang, he can''t think so much and doesn''t want to think so much.

    Because for him, these things are not important.

    Although Ouyang now doesn''t know what Sun Li really means, he can understand what Sun Li said to him just now. Even if he doesn''t know what happened, there must be something wrong with the composition of the drug just now.

    "Then..."

    Ouyang turned his head and squinted at Sun Li. His face was tangled, as if he wanted to say something to Sun Li.

    "Ha ha, Professor Ouyang, you don''t have to worry. I said just now that our things are not so easy to get. You don''t have to ask about the specific situation. In short, you just need to know that you don''t have to do anything now, just wait to see a good play."

    Sun Li''s mouth gently a hook, showing a playful smile.

    Originally, the initial structure of the matter came from him, so in this case, Sun Li was not able to explain the situation clearly. Simply, Sun Li chose not to explain it.

    But as he said just now, is it really so easy for him to get the things from Sun Li?

    "Sun Xiaozi, since you know it, that''s good."

    After seeing what Sun Li looks like, Ouyang, who was still full of anxiety, finally relaxed. He took a long breath. Although up to now, he didn''t know what the specific situation was, but after seeing what Sun Li looks like and contacting what Sun Li said just now, Ouyang was able to slow down.

    He turned around and wanted to find a chair to sit down, because for him, after experiencing so many things just now, he was finally able to relax. After that, Ouyang felt that he should quickly find a chair to have a rest, otherwise, his heart would really feel a little unbearable.

    "But if you say there''s something wrong with the drug they took away, when can we release the drug that really has no problem?"

    All of a sudden, Ouyang thought of a problem. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, he asked with some doubts: "or if there is something wrong with the composition structure of the drug just now, what do we need to do to help you with the composition structure without problems."

    Although it seems that Sun Li has his plans, Ouyang has always been thinking about their final scientific research achievements, which are really without problems.

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li was slightly stunned, and then his face showed a strange smile.

    "Professor Ouyang, you don''t have to worry about this problem. There will be no problem with the drug ingredients at that time. I''ll give them to you later and I''ll give them to you at an appropriate time."

    He looked at Ouyang pale, said with a smile: "until that time, that is, when they should face everything."

    At the moment when he heard Sun Li''s words, Ouyang couldn''t help but give him a big surprise. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.

    "It''s OK. Now that all the achievements have been made and I''m here, you can rest assured. You''ve been working hard recently. Go back to have a good rest and wait for my news."

    Seeing Ouyang''s appearance, Sun Li can''t help but chuckle. Instead of saying anything to Ouyang, he turns around and squints at other members of the scientific research group.

    "Wait until the day when I contact you, that is, the day when our research laboratory is famous."

    He said this to the rest of the team with a smile.

    Although it seems that Sun Li is joking, more like joking, from his serious eyes, other members of the scientific research group can see that Sun Li did not lie again.

    At the moment when they saw what Sun Li was like, other members of the scientific research group suddenly flashed a different look on their faces. They suddenly stood up straight, turned their head and looked at Sun Li seriously, as if they were waiting for Sun Li to say something.

    But who knows, after Sun Li finished this sentence, his face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment.

    "That... But before that, I may have to go first, and you all go back earlier..."

    Sun Li smiles and waves to the other researchers in the research room. What he looks like now suddenly directly disrupts the exciting and hopeful atmosphere in the research room just now because of Sun Li''s words.

    Moreover, after Sun Li finished this sentence, he waved to other researchers in the research room, turned around and walked towards the door of the research room.

    Other researchers in the research room stare at Sun Li''s back, their eyes are full of blankness.

    But the next moment, their faces could not help showing a wry smile. After shaking their heads with a smile, they did not look in the direction of Sun Li''s departure, but lowered their heads and picked up their things.

    No matter what Sun Li said just now is true or false, but in such a long time of contact with Sun Li, they know that although Sun Li is kind, if someone wants to bully him, Sun Li will fight back a hundred times!

    He is a good master!

    Therefore, after confirming that Sun Li has his own plan, they can''t help but start to mourn for him.

    And just as they were packing up, inadvertently, they also recalled what Sun Li said just now, which seemed to be joking.

    Fame moves everywhere?

    Will it really be done?

 Chapter 830

    However, Sun Li has not paid much attention to what is in his mind of the researchers in the research room. After he turned around and left the research room in a hurry, Sun Li narrowed his eyes slightly.

    All of a sudden, he remembered the appearance of the two men just now.

    To tell you the truth, in that case, Sun Li was not too angry, because in his opinion, the existence of Shang chuanshou, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong was not worth Sun Li''s anger.

    However, it is impossible for Sun Li not to avenge the members of other research laboratories. After all, just now, the attitudes of Shou Shangchuan, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are a little too much. Sun Li also knows how attentive other researchers in the research laboratory are when facing this project.

    However, even so, Sun Li did not show anything, because for him, he clearly knew that the more proud they were, the more clearly they would feel the pain when the real situation appeared in front of them in the future.

    What Sun Li once said about him is not so easy to take. It''s not only because of the fact that shangchuanshou, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong robbed the ingredient list from Sun Li. There are other meanings in this sentence.

    You know, at the beginning, Sun Li was not able to find this situation, and Sun Li found the clue only after he saw the products of shangchuanshou, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong who ate the drugs that were first synthesized.

    After all, although Sun Li is full of confidence in his achievements, he has to go through experiments to find out what the actual situation is. Otherwise, Sun Li would not choose to give the drugs to shangchuanshou.

    At the moment when he saw shangchuanshou eating the finished medicine, Sun Li had already turned on the power of perspective and observed the situation. Under this observation, Sun Li really found some anomalies.

    The difference is that Sun Li was full of confidence and told Ouyang why they would regret it.

    To tell you the truth, it''s not difficult for Sun Li to deal with this anomaly. If it wasn''t for the bad attitude of shangchuanshou, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong at the beginning, maybe Sun Li would remind them.

    But because of their attitude problems, they will face physical torture in addition to mental attack in the future.

    Although the problem is very small, but this anomaly, but fatal enough!

    Besides Sun Li, I''m afraid that no one else will be able to find this problem at all, because this problem is not a dangerous place in other people''s view. Even in the ingredient list, they will feel that there is a problem anywhere, but here, they will not notice any difference at all.

    Because this point is beyond their reach.

    Recalling the changes that Hualong Jue brought to his body, and recalling that this time he noticed something strange on the finished drug, Sun Li narrowed his eyes and showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth.

    However, this matter only flashed through Sun Li''s mind, and did not let Sun Li pay much attention for a long time. Although he did not expect that he would succeed in making scientific research achievements in the flash of his own light today, he still had to keep his promise to pick up Xiao Wu you from school.

    After all, this is what he promised Xiao Wu you early this morning. Recently, Sun Li has not taken Xiao Wu you to school.

    Just now he saw that time was too late, so he left the research room in a hurry.

    At the entrance of the Institute, Sun Li hurried to the school of little Wu You, but the taxi driver was awesome. After coming to school, the school was just preparing to finish the class.

    Seeing this, Sun Li couldn''t help smiling.

    He handed the money to the driver, opened the door, got out of the car and walked towards the school gate.

    In fact, with the age of Wu you and her physical condition after Sun Li used energy to treat her, she doesn''t need Sun Li to take her to school. After all, although Wu you is still in primary school, her IQ has far exceeded her peers, let alone her EQ, which is also terrible.

    But because of Wu You''s hard life as a child, Sun Li and Zou Meiru like to express their love for Wu you in this way.

    Moreover, there are many parents who pick up their children at the school gate. With the development of the times, some parents are getting younger and younger when they want their children, not to mention the excellent primary school like Xinba experimental primary school. The children who can go to school here have good family circumstances.

    For this reason, the age of mothers in some families is not big.

    There are a lot of hot mothers who are very good in appearance and figure. They bump their toes and look into the school in a hurry. It seems that they want to see if their children have come out.

    Sun Li''s side, crowded with a few good shape spicy mother, and he, in this gust of fragrance, waiting for the emergence of small Wu you.

    "Ding Ling"

    With the school bell ringing, the door of the school finally opened, and the parents stormed toward the students who came out from the door. The spicy mothers beside Sun Li, in the hustle and bustle of people, constantly bumped into Sun Li''s body.

    In the face of this situation, he couldn''t help reaching out his hand and feeling his nose with embarrassment.

    Because for Sun Li, despite his extraordinary strength, he really didn''t think of this situation. However, I have to say that the bodies of the hot women around him are really soft.

    Spicy mom finally walked past, and was made by this situation some don''t know how to do, and standing in the same place Sun Li, this just a long breath.

    Looking at the bustling crowd in front of him, Sun Li resolutely gave up the idea of rushing in like them. He also knew that when he saw so many people, Wu you would not choose to leave the school at this time.

    After Sun Li stood in the same place and waited for a while, he was finally able to see that the crowd in front of him was getting less and less.

    After seeing this situation, he started to walk towards the school.

    Sure enough, Xiao Wu you is standing in a conspicuous place in the school, waiting for his arrival. Xiang Ziqi is wearing a white skirt and standing beside Xiao Wu you.

    But after seeing this situation, Sun Li couldn''t help frowning.

    Because he saw now small Wu you, Du small mouth, it seems that some are not very happy.

 Chapter 831

    When Sun Li walked towards Wu you, Wu you finally saw Sun Li. After seeing Sun Li, a happy smile appeared on Wu You''s delicate face.

    She waved to Sun Li with a smile, but she didn''t know what Wu you thought of. The next moment, her face was shriveled again. She saw that although Sun Li was happy, there was something obviously that made Wu you a little upset.

    Although Xiao Wu You''s face is so complicated and wrinkled, it looks even more lovely. In this case, Sun Li''s heart is a little worried.

    Because he didn''t know what had happened, and he didn''t know whether little Wu you had been wronged at school.

    However, at this time, Xiang Ziqi stood behind Xiao Wu you. After seeing Xiao Wu You''s action, she also saw Sun Li''s figure. After seeing this tall, handsome and kind young man, Xiang Ziqi couldn''t help smiling.

    Although Xiang Ziqi is now wearing a white skirt, sharp face, with a pair of gold glasses, fresh and beautiful temperament, and her face with light makeup is very delicate and beautiful, and everything is covered up very well, if you look closely, you can still see that Xiang Ziqi''s face is also a little sad, and her state is not very good, but all this, Are to Ziqi very good with make-up method, cover up.

    When he saw Sun Li coming towards them, he stretched out a white and slender hand to Ziqi and put it on Xiao Wu You''s head.

    "Big brother!"

    After the crowd slowly dispersed in front, Xiao Wu you ran directly towards Sun Li and rushed directly into Sun Li''s arms. Although with the help of Sun Li''s energy, Xiao Wu You''s condition has recovered, and her body has also been greatly improved.

    However, little Wu You''s stature has not been very long. According to the truth, this age is the time when little Wu you grows up. However, during this period of time, little Wu you has never grown too tall.

    "Big brother, you are here at last."

    Holding Sun Li''s leg, Xiao Wu you said in a stuffy voice.

    "Xiao Wu you, what''s the matter? What happened? "

    Seeing what Xiao Wu you looks like now, Sun Li can''t help laughing. He first reaches out his hand and hugs Xiao Wu you. Then he squats down and looks at Xiao Wu you with a small mouth. He opens his mouth in a warm voice and asks, "how can I just put my mouth up?"

    "Big brother, to the teacher..."

    Xiao Wu you looks at Sun Li squatting in front of him with a worried look on her face. She holds Sun Li''s hand, turns around and looks at Xiang Ziqi. At this time, Xiang Ziqi, after seeing the situation in front of him, follows Xiao Wu you and walks in their direction.

    "To the teacher..."

    Seeing Xiang Ziqi coming, Sun Li can''t help standing up and laughing at him. When he looks at Xiang Ziqi, he obviously wants to ask about Xiao Wu you.

    After seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Xiang Ziqi also chuckled at Sun Li, with a beautiful smile on her fresh and delicate face.

    Since Xiang Ziqi became the principal of Xinba experimental primary school with the help of Sun Li, her temperament has changed more than ever. However, it is strange that when she becomes the principal, her temperament does not appear dignified. On the contrary, now Xiang Ziqi is full of fresh air.

    However, this is not the scope of Sun Li''s consideration. Before and after Xiang Ziqi comes to Sun Li''s face, she first greets Sun Li, then reaches out her hand and touches Wu You''s head again.

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about the teacher. Go back with your big brother."

    After speaking to Wu you, Xiang Ziqi smiles at Sun Li and Wu you, then turns around and walks towards the school.

    The back of white clothes is exquisite, and in the campus, it is a very beautiful scenery.

    "Big brother, let''s go."

    Seeing this, Xiao Wu you can''t help but shrivel her mouth again. It seems that the words she said to Ziqi just now played a role. Now Xiao Wu you doesn''t say anything about her unhappiness.

    Seeing the scene, Sun Li finally knows that the problem is not Xiao Wu you, but Xiang Ziqi.

    After understanding the situation, Sun Li can''t help but lower his head. Looking at Wu you, who is holding his hand, Sun Li smiles silently, because he really didn''t expect that Wu you, who is so young, should have the heart to think about others.

    However, since it''s not about Xiao Wu you, and now Xiao Wu you doesn''t say anything to him, Sun Li doesn''t care too much about this situation. Besides feeling that Xiang Ziqi is more beautiful and temperament than when he first met him, he doesn''t consider the relevant situation any more.

    However, Xiao Wu you seems to know something happened to Xiang Ziqi, but she doesn''t know exactly what happened. Therefore, although her delicate face is full of worries, on the way back, when she is teased by Sun Li, she giggles again.

    Children are children after all.

    After receiving Xiao Wu you, in order to stay with him for a while, Sun Li chose to go back to Qingshui elegant residence. They were fighting on the road, which was really a beautiful picture full of harmony.

    After a while, Sun Li and Wu you went back to the house of Qingshui elegant residence.

    According to the report given by white bear and bitter Buddha to Sun Li, the villa will be decorated soon, so they may not spend much time in Qingshui elegant residence.

    Back in the room, Zou Meiru is preparing dinner for them.

    The comfortable and clean room made Sun Li, who was a little nervous, relax all of a sudden. To be honest, not to mention his strength is getting stronger and stronger, his perspective power is more and more powerful. But to be honest, the more he does, the more he feels nervous.

    However, when he comes home, he can get the most comfortable relaxation.

    Comfortable in the sofa, Sun Li teases Xiao Wu you for a long time. This scene, for Sun Li, who has just completed the scientific research task, has not been experienced for some time.

    Sun Li and Zou Meiru also went back to their room. If Sun Li remembers correctly, in a few days, he will go to Kyoto Hospital to deal with some things that he had not finished.

    And peace of mind is there.

 Chapter 832

    At the thought of going back to Kyoto Hospital, Sun Li''s face suddenly showed an evil smile.

    Because when Sun Li thought of Kyoto Hospital, he thought of peace of mind, and when he thought of peace of mind, he thought of the agreement with peace of mind.

    Three days passed quickly, and Sun Li received a call from Zhang Jun early in the morning.

    Since Sun Li left Kyoto Hospital last time and told Zhang Jun the general situation, Zhang Jun has been counting the time with his fingers, and these three days are even longer than three years for him.

    Because this situation has a great influence on him, and the time involved is also too long.

    After hearing Sun Li tell him the general situation at that time, Zhang Jun was immediately filled with surprise, and even a strong sense of unreal. You know, no matter what Sun Li said before, those situations were all under the premise of not really treating Zugang well.

    However, after getting the news from Sun Li that day, he told Zhang Jun clearly that it only took three days for Zu Gang to wake up.

    This situation, how can not let Zhang Jun full of excitement, you know, this thing for Zhang Jun, even some become his demons, after all, this thing, but has been pestering Zhang Jun.

    But just three days later, everything was revealed.

    However, after the initial ecstasy, Zhang Jun was a little restless. After all, this matter was too important for him. The previous situation was interrupted by some accidents. This time, Zhang Jun really didn''t want to see any more accidents.

    Even, he was a little suspicious.

    Let Zhang Jun, who has always been calm and steady, become what he is now. We can imagine how much the impact of all this has been on him. What''s more, we can imagine how full of suffering Zhang Jun has spent these three days.

    Therefore, to be honest, Zhang Jun doesn''t want to disturb Sun Li so early. After all, Sun Li is very kind to him. In all this, Sun Li has brought it. But for Zhang Jun, who stayed up all night, he can''t wait. If he waits any longer, I''m afraid he will be crazy.

    In fact, Sun Li can really understand all this, not to mention that when he received Zhang Jun''s phone call, he heard Zhang Jun''s haggard and urgent voice.

    Therefore, not long after receiving the phone call, Sun Li went downstairs and prepared to meet Zhang Jun in Kyoto Hospital. However, he did not expect that as soon as he stepped out of the gate of Qingshui Yaju community, Sun Li met Zhang Jun in the car.

    "Son, come here quickly!"

    Seeing Sun Li appear, Zhang Jun waves to Sun Li with great interest.

    Sun Li turned his head to look at Zhang Jun, and he was obviously surprised, because Sun Li had no idea that Zhang Jun would wait for him at the gate of their community so early.

    "I''m afraid it''s too late for you to go to the hospital this morning. Anyway, I''m fine. I came to your neighborhood last night to wait for you."

    When Sun Li approached the Audi driven by Zhang Jun, he finally understood why he saw Zhang Jun so early.

    To be honest, I''m afraid that no one will believe the current situation. After all, no matter what happened to Zhang Jun, he was also the mayor of Yanjing city. After making the mayor of Yanjing wait at his home all night, I''m afraid that after hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose. Seriously, in the face of this situation, For a while, Sun Li really didn''t know what to say.

    He turned his head and looked at Zhang Jun. at this time, Zhang Jun had heavy eyes because he didn''t sleep all night, but his eyes were full of excitement, and he was full of energy. He didn''t look like he didn''t sleep all night.

    However, Zhang Jun''s voice was a little hoarse.

    "Come on, brother Zhang."

    In the end, Sun Li didn''t say anything. He buried his head, opened the door and got into the car. With a bitter smile on his face, he said to Zhang Jun.

    "Good!"

    After seeing Sun Li get on the bus, Zhang Jun can''t help but show an excited smile on his face. He doesn''t seem to notice the speechless expression on Sun Li''s face. Zhang Jun directly steps on the gas pedal and takes Sun Li to the Kyoto Hospital.

    The more he was on the road, the more eager he was.

    Finally, Zhang Jun drove his car and arrived at Kyoto Hospital. However, because the time is too early, the current hospital has not reached normal working hours.

    "Sun Xiaozi... This..."

    Standing at the hospital downstairs, Zhang Jun blinked and looked at Sun Li, a little embarrassed for a moment.

    After seeing this situation, Sun Li even laughed bitterly. Just now, he thought about this problem. However, seeing that Zhang Jun was so excited, Sun Li didn''t say anything. He even thought that Zhang Jun had any arrangements in Kyoto Hospital.

    Therefore, when he came to the hospital, he was surprised to see what was happening.

    Kyoto Hospital is different from other hospitals. It has a definite visiting time for patients. Although this time is enough, at the beginning, it also needs to go to normal working hours.

    Like Sun Li and Zhang Jun coming so early, there must be no way.

    If we can make arrangements in advance as Zhang Jun, there will certainly be no problem, but the problem is that Zhang Jun has not made any arrangements.

    So now Sun Li and Zhang Jun can only stand in front of the inpatient department.

    However, at this time, a familiar figure entered Sun Li''s sight in an instant.

    Graceful and graceful, with white skin, she was wearing a white coat and frowning. At the same time, she was walking towards the inpatient department with her jade legs full of worries.

    I don''t know what she is thinking now, but it''s obvious that what she is thinking at ease now really makes her full of tangles. Otherwise, she with gentle character can''t even lift her head all the way.

    "Doctor peace of mind!"

    At the moment of seeing peace of mind, Sun Li''s eyes lit up. He cried to peace of mind.

    "Ah

    When she heard someone calling her name, she trembled. It seemed that she was interrupted by someone. She was a little scared. But soon, she turned her head and looked in the direction of the voice.

    While seeing Sun Li, there was a flash of panic in her relieved eyes, and her face was even more complicated.

    "Brother Zhang, let''s go."

    Seeing that Anxin stopped, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head and said to Zhang Jun.

 Chapter 833

    When Sun Li and Zhang Jun walked towards ease, they could see ease''s body and shake it. Her eyes toward Sun Li were full of complexity.

    As if, in the face of Sun Li and Zhang Jun coming towards her, let''s feel at ease for a while, some resist.

    However, I can also understand that although Sun Li and Anxin said that they had a close relationship with each other, in fact, they were born by Sun Li. Although they had some enjoyment in the later process, they didn''t forget what happened at the beginning.

    You know, sun and Li are really comfortable when they dare to be in the hospital or even treat them like that. However, Zhang Jun, who is full of anxiety in his heart, doesn''t think too much.

    "Don''t worry, doctor. See if you can take us in. I need to deal with something."

    At this time, Zhang Jun turned his head and said to ease. Although he repeatedly adjusted his voice, he could still hear the anxious feeling from his mood.

    At the moment of hearing Zhang Jun''s words, the jade face just now was full of complicated words. I didn''t know what I was thinking. I turned my head and looked in the direction of Zhang Jun.

    "Zhang... Mayor Zhang?"

    At the moment of seeing Zhang Jun, she was stunned. Her intelligent and beautiful face even showed a look of surprise. Obviously, for Zhang Jun, she did not expect to see the mayor of Yanjing in their Kyoto Hospital so early in the morning!

    And see Zhang Jun a pair of dusty appearance, this is to let ease heart full of surprise.

    Zhang Jun, who was once seen on TV, has extraordinary bearing no matter when. He is surrounded by a large group of people, but today

    He turned his head and looked at Sun Li, who was standing beside Zhang Jun.

    At the next moment, I felt at ease and suddenly reflected what was the situation.

    Although just now she felt at ease, after meeting Sun Li, she was always full of complicated feelings, and after meeting Zhang Jun, she was even more surprised, but she was not stupid.

    Seeing Zhang Jun and Sun Li appear together, I think of the agreement between myself and Sun Li. The most important thing is that I feel at ease now. I suddenly think of the importance that the hospital leaders attached to the ward in charge of Zugang at the beginning.

    Although in the ward of Zugang, Anxin and Sun Li had something indescribable, now, after seeing Zhang Jun, Anxin wants to understand everything.

    To be honest, seeing that Sun Li is talking and laughing with Zhang Jun, and even Zhang Jun seems to be headed by Sun Li, it is still reassuring and full of shock.

    But soon, thinking of some incredible things that Sun Li had done, and Sun Li''s strength, after seeing the current situation, she was relieved to be able to accept it. However, even so, she still could not hide her complex feelings about Sun Li.

    Hate hate, but also with inexplicable feelings.

    "No problem, of course."

    Peace of mind raised his head, looking at Zhang Jun said with a smile.

    After Zhang Jun finished his speech, he turned his head and glared at Sun Li. Then he turned back: "Mayor Zhang, just follow me."

    Zhang Jun frowned strangely when he saw that he was at ease. He looked at Sun Li, and his eyes were full of eccentricity. However, the current situation did not allow time for Zhang Jun to think more.

    He took a hasty step, followed him and walked past.

    Seeing this situation, Sun Li couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose. He even showed an embarrassed smile on his face. He followed Zhang Jun and walked towards the inpatient department.

    Following Anxin, Sun Li and Zhang Jun walked into the building of the inpatient department without being stopped.

    "Doctor peace, are you here so early today?"

    When I just stepped into the inpatient building and came to the floor where Zugang was, the nurse I met was stunned when I saw Anxi, and then said to Anxi in surprise.

    The nurse''s words, I don''t know what she thought of. After an uneasy look flashed on her face, she laughed at the nurse. After saying hello, she took Zhang Jun and Sun Li to the ward where Zugang was.

    The little nurse frowned strangely when she passed by Zhang Jun. she always thought the man was familiar, but she didn''t think much about it, so she went over.

    As for Anxin, since she knew what happened just now, she went directly to Zugang''s ward. At the same time, along the way, Anxin didn''t ask a word about Zugang.

    She is very clear, can let Zhang Jun so early, and still only two people with Sun Li, came to the hospital to see people, certainly will not be simple, and these things, peace of mind also know, the less you know the better.

    When she came to the door of Zugang''s ward, she could not help but stop. At the same time, she turned her head and looked at Sun Li with an inexplicable look in her eyes.

    When Sun Li saw Anxin''s present appearance, she was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of Anxin. Moreover, when she heard the little nurse say hello to Anxin just now, Sun Li was also a little surprised.

    However, Anxin didn''t give Sun Li too long to think. After looking at Sun Li inexplicably, Anxin directly pushed the door of the ward.

    "Mayor Zhang, the patient is inside."

    At the same time, he turned his head and said to Zhang Jun.

    When Zhang Jun saw this situation, he walked directly into the ward. Sun Li followed Zhang Jun and went in.

    "Hoo --"

    But after seeing this situation, she stood at the door. On her intellectually beautiful face, she flashed a touch of complexity. At the same time, she took a long breath. At the same time, she was obviously worried.

    To be honest, if Zhang Jun didn''t come today, I''m afraid I won''t open the door of the ward in such a hurry.

    But in the end, with a bit of peace of mind, I stepped into the ward.

 Chapter 834

    Since the last time I made such a bet with Sun Li under the condition of being full of complexity and anger in my heart, like Sun Li, I have never forgotten.

    After all, this matter is really no small matter for both of them.

    Therefore, these three days for ease of mind, but also like a year, to be honest, very kind-hearted ease of mind, both hope that Zugang''s condition can improve, but she also hope that Zugang''s condition, do not have any look.

    After all, if Zugang is well, it really saves a human life and falls into a vegetative state, then Zugang will wake up. This situation alone can be regarded as a great achievement in medicine.

    But if Zugang is good, it will prove that she lost the bet between Anxin and SunLi. What is the bet between them? Anxin can remember clearly!

    So in this case, the peace of mind, full of entanglement.

    In recent days, Anxin has been worried about everything on his face every day, and the reason why he came here very early is that.

    As long as she is at work, or even when she is not at work, she will go to Zugang''s ward. She wants to know whether Zugang''s condition has changed any time.

    Today, as the last day of her gambling with Sun Li, she came to the hospital early to see what happened to Zugang''s health.

    After all, in the observation of the last two days, although we can see that Zugang''s body functions have recovered a little, in fact, Zugang has no trace of soberness.

    However, what she didn''t expect is that today, she will meet Sun Li so early, and even see their mayor Zhang Jun!

    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Zhang Jun''s existence today, I''m afraid that after meeting Sun Li, there would be some unpleasant conversations. Whether Sun Li can enter the inpatient department so early is really uncertain.

    "Hoo --"

    After entering the ward, she stood by the wall with peace of mind. She took a long breath and flashed a complex look on her intellectually beautiful face.

    Ease raised his head, eyes turned to the center of the ward, at this time lying on the bed of Zugang.

    At this time, Zugang''s eyes are closed, and he is still in a coma. The electrocardiograph on the bedside has been recording Zugang''s physical condition. It seems that today''s Zugang is no different from yesterday''s.

    When she looked at Zugang with ease, she accidentally glanced to the side of the room, which was originally prepared for the nursing workers. I don''t know what she thought. On her beautiful face, which was full of knowledge, there was a blush.

    Young women, who are full of charm, show such a coquettish expression, but also full of different aesthetic feeling.

    But now in the ward of Sun Li and Zhang Jun''s attention, but not at ease, at this time, they are staring at Zugang lying on the bed.

    "Son..."

    Zhang Jun turned his head, looked at Sun Li and said.

    Just now, he imagined all the way and looked forward to all the way, but now when he finally saw Zu Gang, he could not help but calm down. But after calling Sun Li, Zhang Jun didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "Zugang, when will he be able to wake up?"

    After some entanglement, Zhang Jun looked at Sun Li and asked directly.

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, she can''t help but turn her head. In her bright eyes, she is shining with a different light. She stares at Sun Li. She wants to know how Sun Li will answer Zhang Jun''s question.

    You know, although she didn''t believe that Sun Li could really wake up Zugang, otherwise, she would not bet with Sun Li, but in fact, in this case, she was nervous.

    "The situation of Zugang."

    Sun Li knew what Zhang Jun was feeling now, so he didn''t do anything mysterious. He squinted, turned on the perspective ability and looked at Zugang lying on the bed. Sun Li then said to Zhang Jun, "if there is no accident, he will wake up immediately."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun''s eyes lit up.

    Even, he held his breath and looked intently at Zugang lying on the bed. Zhang Jun really believed Sun Li unconditionally, so after Sun Li finished speaking, he naturally would not have any doubt.

    And after Sun Li''s words, the whole room fell into a quiet.

    No matter Zhang Jun or an Xin, after hearing Sun Li''s words, they really feel that Zugang will wake up in the next moment, but who knows, they are staring at Zugang lying on the bed, but they don''t have any reaction.

    Not only did Zugang not respond, but even Sun Li, who had just spoken, didn''t move after he finished his words. He stood in the same place and looked at Zugang lying on the bed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    It''s understandable that Zhang Jun and an Xin have been waiting for a long time for a while. Zu Gang is still not sober in bed. However, in the face of this situation, Sun Li doesn''t even go to the bedside to have a look at the situation.

    After waiting for a while, Zugang on the bed still didn''t respond, and finally lost his patience.

    "Sun Li!"

    She stepped forward and came to Sun Li. She turned to Sun Li and said, "I don''t know what you''re doing now, but if it''s really your so-called waking up right now, it''s been so long, but why hasn''t Zugang reacted?"

    "And what do you think you can do to change the situation just by standing where you are?"

    "Mayor Zhang is still here now. If you really have the ability, do what you should do now. If you don''t have the ability, don''t cheat us here!" he said

    "Do you think you can really wake Zugang up just by standing here?"

    At present, it seems that all the discontent with Sun Li has been vented in one breath.

    After hearing the words of peace of mind, Zhang Jun can''t help but turn his head and squint at Sun Li. Although he believes in Sun Li, the current situation really makes Zhang Jun worried.

    "Zugang, why isn''t he awake?"

    At this time, he squinted at Sun Li, who had been looking at Zugang, and finally turned his head. He looked at Anxin and Zhang Jun, with a faint smile on his face.

    The next moment, a stuffy hum full of dryness suddenly came from the front of the hospital bed.

 Chapter 835

    "Cough..."

    After the dull hum, there is a constant cough, although weak, but very clear!

    At the moment when he heard the strange sound in the room full of silence, no matter he was at ease or Zhang Jun, he turned his head and looked straight at the bed.

    "Hoo --"

    And Sun Li, standing in the same place, took a long breath at the same time, but also some helpless smile.

    To tell you the truth, after Sun Li treated Zugang last time, he really felt that there was nothing left. But today, when he came to the ward, Sun Li found that Zugang''s body was not as healed as he thought.

    It seems that Zugang has been in a vegetative state for too long, so his physical function has affected his recovery. Even with the help of Sun Li, Zugang''s spinal central nerve has recovered, but in fact, Zugang''s physical function has not reached the level that enables him to wake up.

    Therefore, in the case just now, Zugang is still not sober, but in fact, his body has recovered, and Sun Li stands on one side. Although it seems that he has not done anything, in fact, Sun Li has turned on the perspective ability. At the same time, the consciousness line is surging towards Zugang''s body.

    After a careful investigation of Zugang''s physical condition and the conclusion that Zugang has recovered, Sun Li introduced energy into Zugang''s body through the line of consciousness.

    And this energy is the last key to Zugang''s awakening.

    However, all these circumstances, in the first sight of ease, became the evidence of sun Lisi''s inaction. At that time, when she saw that Zugang was not sober, she was a little pleased, but very indignant.

    After all, the dim hope that a life can wake up has been shattered again.

    However, she didn''t expect that when she didn''t give Sun Li a reprimand, a strange sound came from the hospital bed.

    In fact, at the beginning, everyone, in telling him the situation, had no choice but to rely on God''s will to make Zugang sober.

    However, only in Sun Li''s case did Zugang get a clear and definite answer that he could be cured. At the beginning, Zhang Jun regarded this matter as the last straw to save his life.

    And now this thing happened before and after his face, but for a moment, it made Zhang Jun have a strong sense of unreal. To be honest, when he didn''t see Zugang awake, Zhang Jun was very excited. But when he saw Zugang awake, he couldn''t believe it. All this was true!

    And the most important thing is that although Zhang Jun once knew that Sun Li, the little brother he knew, was not an ordinary person, after all, what Sun Li had done was also worthy of Zhang Jun''s opinion.

    But at the moment of today''s event, Zhang Jun''s heart was filled with a conjecture, which made Zhang Jun''s body tremble.

    He has also heard of some strange people and strange things, but to be honest, Sun Li''s existence is something he never thought of. After all, there is no possibility for so many other famous doctors to say anything, and they have to listen to fate. Sun Li is the only one who can say anything to him.

    And the final result, but also as Sun Li said!

    Zhang Jun looks at Sun Li with trembling eyes. Although his evaluation of Sun Li is already very high, today, he feels that he still has to readjust his understanding of Sun Li.

    The most important thing is that Zhang Jun felt that he was very lucky, even said impolitely that he was lucky to know Sun Li!

    Zhang Jun, who once felt that he could help Sun Li, found that it seemed that Sun Li was always helping him.

    "Ha ha, let''s go, brother Zhang. Let''s see what''s going on."

    Seeing Zhang Jun''s appearance, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. However, he didn''t say much. Instead, he called Zhang Jun and walked towards Zugang''s bed.

    "Did Zu just relax?"

    Standing behind Anxin, Sun Li looks at Zugang and asks Anxin.

    Feel the breath of Sun Li, don''t know what to think of, her delicate body, is a sudden tremor!

 Chapter 836

    "His physical condition, because he just woke up, seems a little weak, and the mental state is not very good, but Zugang''s body, really no problem."

    I don''t know why. After hearing Sun Li''s words this time, she was once full of resistance. Now she can''t say too tough words to Sun Li. While she is very obedient to Sun Li''s words, her voice is constantly shaking.

    You know, for ease, when she saw this happening, she had no idea. It can be said that until now, ease has no way to believe that Sun Li''s medical skills are really so incredible.

    In addition, after examining the physical condition of Zugang, it was confirmed that he had really recovered. When he sobered up, he knew more clearly what Zugang''s condition meant.

    She and Sun Li once wagered, reassured, and never forgot.

    "Well, it''s ok if you''ve recovered."

    After hearing the words of peace of mind, Sun Li nodded slightly. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zugang, who was lying on the hospital bed and was no longer coughing. Compared with just now, Zugang, whose physical condition was obviously stable, said to peace of mind, "his mental state is not good. He will recover soon."

    "I think he will be able to regain consciousness in a moment."

    Sun Li lowered his head and looked at him with a smile.

    Sun Li stands behind her and talks to her. I don''t know why. She is very sensitive to her present peace of mind. She can clearly feel the breath of Sun Li from the Sun Li standing behind her.

    These breath, let peace of mind for a time, some dizzy.

    And the most important thing is that the breath from Sun Li towards her is very familiar. Just a few days ago, in the compartment next to the ward, she felt it!

    However, the good news for the moment is that Sun Li didn''t say anything more, and this situation can make us feel at ease.

    From the beginning to now, ease has been in a state of extreme mental tension.

    "Thank you, Dr. Ann."

    However, at this time, standing next to Zugang with a deep look in his eyes, Zhang Jun stares at Zugang. He turns his head and looks at ease. After the extremely complicated fluctuations in his heart just now, Zhang Jun has finally calmed down, and Zhang Jun has finally recovered his former calm appearance.

    In his heart, he was very grateful to Sun Li, but Zhang Jun also knew what was the most important thing to deal with.

    "However, I''ll discuss with Sun Li later about Zugang, so..."

    In front of Anxin, he said, "ha ha, Mayor Zhang, I know."

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, although Zhang Jun didn''t finish his words, she was relieved to hear the meaning of Zhang Jun''s words. She stood up, with an uncomfortable smile on her face, and said to Zhang Jun, "just in time, I have something to deal with here. You discuss with Dr. sun... Sun, and I''ll go out first. What''s the matter, You contact me. "

    After that, Anxin even smiles at Zhang Jun. after that, Anxin turns her head and looks at Sun Li. After a very complicated look in her eyes, Anxin turns around and walks towards the outside of the ward.

    And because Sun Li at the moment, although he did not forget his bets with ease, but in fact, Sun Li, who focuses all his attention on Zugang, does not pay much attention to ease at the moment.

    Step forward, open the door of the ward, leave the peace of mind of the ward, stand at the door of the ward, lean her exquisite body against the wall, she squints, do not know what to think.

    However, at this time, Sun Li and Zhang Jun did not care about the state of Anxin. After seeing Anxin leave the ward, Zu Gang took a long breath.

    "Son."

    He turned his head, looked at Sun Li and cried in a deep voice.

    Although Zhang Jun seems to have just called Sun Li''s name, in fact, Zhang Jun''s voice is full of inquiry.

    Obviously, after so many things have happened, Zhang Jun has already regarded Sun Li as a god like figure. Even when dealing with these things, he completely listens to Sun Li''s arrangement.

    You know, Zhang Jun has always been famous in Yanjing political arena for his decisive personality and his own thoughts. Now he has become like this. We can imagine how much impact Sun Li has brought to him!

    Although Zhang Jun did not know what Sun Li would do, he believed that Sun Li would not harm him!

    "He''s awake."

    However, after hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Sun Li didn''t pay attention to Zhang Jun. he always squinted and looked at Zugang lying on the bed. Then, when he saw Zugang lying on the bed, he suddenly moved his body and said directly.

    "Well?"

    Hearing Sun Li''s voice, Zhang Jun turned his head and looked at Zugang lying on the bed.

    But when Zhang Jun turns his head and looks at Zugang lying on the bed, he can''t help but find that although Sun Li says that Zugang is sober, Zugang is still lying on the bed.

    "Sun Xiaozi, Zu..."

    He looked at Sun Li strangely and asked.

    However, Zhang Jun''s words had not finished, but he was suddenly interrupted by Sun Li.

    "Wake up, wake up, still lying in bed with coma, do you think, what''s the point of this?"

    Sun Li looked at Zu Gang lying on the bed and said faintly.

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Zhang Jun was stunned. He narrowed his eyes. Because of all the things that happened, Zhang Jun now believes in Sun Li 100%. Therefore, when Sun Li says this, Zhang Jun has no doubt.

    But in his heart, he can''t help but wonder why Zu Gang, still in such a weak state, would choose to pretend that he hasn''t woken up?

    However, even after hearing Sun Li''s words, Zugang still lay quietly in the hospital bed, without any reaction, even quieter than when he was in a vegetative state.

    "Since you want to pretend, don''t blame me for being rude."

    Seeing what Zugang looked like, Sun Li narrowed his eyes and walked toward Zugang''s bed.

    Seems to hear the footsteps of Sun Li, lying on the bed of Zugang, the body began to tremble slightly.

 Chapter 837

    As Sun Li''s steps get closer and closer, Zugang''s body trembles more and more as he lies on the bed. If Zhang Jun is not sure at the beginning that Zugang is pretending to be in a coma, now Zhang Jun can clearly judge that Zugang is pretending to be in a coma.

    At the moment of discovering this situation, Zhang Jun can''t help but squint his eyes. For him, even Zhang Jun can''t imagine why Zugang is like this. You know, once Zugang, as his secretary, really won his trust, but the appearance of Zugang really made Zhang Jun a little confused.

    But in the next moment, don''t know what Zhang Jun thought of, he suddenly frowned, at the same time, the eyes is flashed a different light.

    "One last chance."

    Standing beside Zugang, Sun Li looked at Zugang lying on the hospital bed. There was no trace of emotion in his voice and said, "I worked so hard to wake you up. I didn''t want you to pretend to me here."

    "If you really don''t want to get up, I''ll give it to you."

    The next moment, accompanied by the words Sun Li said, the whole ward, is suddenly covered with a strong chill, piercing chill, even let Zhang Jun suddenly hit a shiver.

    At the same time, Zhang Jun turned around and looked at Sun Li in surprise.

    If Zhang Jun was just suspicious of Sun Li just now, what happened made Zhang Jun more firm in his conjecture about Sun Li just now, and this conjecture made Zhang Jun, who never believed in ghosts and gods, suffer a great impact.

    But no matter what, the focus now is more on Zugang. At this time, Sun Li, who is standing beside Zugang, is really angry. Otherwise, his momentum will not suddenly cause changes in the ward.

    After all, for him, after so long hard work, he finally woke up Zugang. When Zugang was faced with this situation, he even pretended not to wake up. This made Sun Li, who wanted to know the answer earlier, really dissatisfied.

    Even now, through Zugang''s reaction, Sun Li has been able to confirm that, at least, he has a big problem!

    "Mayor Zhang, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! Beg you! Please spare me

    However, at the moment when Sun Li finished speaking, Zu Gang, who was lying on the bed and trembling, finally opened his eyes. However, when he opened his eyes, they frowned at the next moment.

    To be honest, for Sun Li and Zhang Jun, even now, they have found that Zugang must have a problem, but they did not expect that in the moment after Zugang sobered up, he "what''s the matter!"

    Looking at Zugang as he is now, even the voice of Zugang, who just woke up from a vegetative state, when he begged for mercy, was full of powerlessness. Even so, Zugang''s eyes were still full of panic.

    "Mayor Zhang, I''m really sorry! If I don''t, they''ll kill me! Really, they are going to kill me

    In the face of Zhang Jun''s questioning, Zugang constantly shrinks his body toward the rear, but Zugang, who is muscular and somewhat atrophic, is struggling and even suffering when doing everything.

    But even so, Zugang is still constantly in the hospital bed toward the back of the body.

    "Their influence is really too strong. Really, Mayor Zhang, you have to believe me. I can''t help it! I didn''t mean to betray you

    Shivering Zugang, is constantly leaking some news.

    "Even if I took their money, I had to make a choice."

    Zugang''s voice is full of hoarseness.

    And listen to Zugang''s words, Zhang Jun''s face, more and more gloomy down, other circumstances do not say, just now Zugang said these words, already contains great information.

    "Vice Mayor Gan... Vice mayor Gan, with Vice Mayor Gan, I have no way to tell you about these situations!"

    Zugang trembled to Zhang Jun constantly said.

    When hearing the words of Ganquan name, Sun Li can''t help but squint his eyes slightly. Although in his initial guess, he can obviously guess that all this has something to do with Ganquan name. Originally, Sun Li just thought that Ganquan name should use some means to make himself superior!

    But now it seems that all this is not so simple.

    To be honest, these words of Zugang sound very helpless, but both Sun Li and Zhang Jun can judge. In fact, among them, Zugang himself must be confused by interests.

    Otherwise, Zugang would not explain so much to Zhang Jun in a moment full of panic.

    Sun Li and Zhang Jun stand in the same place, squinting at the same time, they are all looking at Zugang lying on the bed, constantly talking in fear.

    Now it''s basically clear that Zugang really existed among the people who aimed at Zhang Jun at the beginning, and ganquanming also participated in it. However, with the emergence of this situation, there is a bigger mystery again!

    If the other side''s power is amazing according to Zugang, Zhang Jun can''t imagine why they should aim at themselves for a while, and what is in Zhang Jun''s body that deserves the attention of the other side?

    "Mayor Zhang, really, please forgive me..."

    But to be honest, although the mysterious side brought Zugang endless fear, but to be honest, Zhang Jun brought Zugang pressure, also not small, but in the next moment, Zugang did not know what to think of, his eyes, is a flash of panic.

    "Mayor Zhang, please, get me out of here, they can find me! They can really find me. If they find me, they will kill me

    Zugang to Zhang Jun, constantly begging.

 Chapter 838

    Seeing that Zugang was like this, Sun Li and Zhang Jun couldn''t help frowning tightly.

    You know, at present, Zugang has just recovered from his vegetative state, and even his consciousness has just recovered. However, even so, Zugang has completely ignored his extremely weak body, and has been begging for mercy full of fear.

    It seems that because of the strong fear, Zugang can''t feel his weakness for a while. Sun Li can clearly know that the energy he just input into Zugang''s body can help Zugang wake up, but in fact, it can''t make Zugang have such an excited reaction!

    Therefore, all these things made Sun Li and Zhang Jun full of surprise for a moment. They really didn''t know what kind of existence could frighten Zu Gang into such a state.

    "Mayor Zhang, I''m really sorry for this matter. I admit it. But now, can you take me out of here first? After we get to a safe place, I''ll tell you everything I know, Mayor Zhang..."

    Zugang was curled up in a corner of the hospital bed. Although his body changed its position just after waking up because of a moment of intense excitement just now, in fact, Zugang''s physical condition is still not very good. Just now, his atrophic muscles have been greatly affected due to his violent reaction. Therefore, Zugang''s limbs are not very good, Is shaking involuntarily.

    "If there''s anything, you can say it''s safe here."

    After hearing Zugang''s words, Zhang Jun couldn''t help frowning. He opened his mouth and said to Zugang in a deep voice, "tell me all you know as soon as possible!"

    To be honest, after hearing what Zugang said, Zhang Jun is full of discontent, because it''s really unacceptable to him. The secretary he once believed most betrayed himself, but in fact, he also knows that Zugang didn''t lie.

    Although Zhang Jun doesn''t know who the mysterious party is, he can still see the clue from what happened before. After all, if it wasn''t for the strong background and ruthlessness, then the mysterious party would not choose to kill him when Zu Gang entered the vegetative state!

    And the most important thing is that at that time, the killer sent by Zugang was armed!

    But even so, Zhang Jun still doesn''t feel that this time his secret action can be found. In Zhang Jun''s mind, this time, no one else can find the location of Kyoto Hospital.

    Not only was he very careful when he first moved Zugang, but even after he moved Zugang to Kyoto, even Zhang Jun himself didn''t come here several times. He really didn''t believe that anyone could have the power to find this place!

    Moreover, after the last incident, Zhang Jun has been much more careful in this aspect. He has even strengthened the supervision of the whole Yanjing city. Anyway, as the mayor of Yanjing City, Zhang Jun still has this ability.

    In addition to the official power, Zhang Jun really does not believe that there will be the same thugs as last time, so dignified!

    Therefore, with Zhang Jun''s words to Zu gang.

    "Mayor Zhang, really, you believe me, I say this place is very dangerous, that''s really dangerous. As long as I stay in the hospital for more than a month, even if this matter is secret again, I believe they will find me!"

    Zugang shrunk his body and said to Zhang Jun, "if they didn''t kill me last time, they won''t give up!"

    Zugang is in a coma. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he still remembers what happened at the beginning. Zugang is more sure that as long as those people know that he is not dead, he will never be safe!

    After seeing what Zugang looked like, Zhang Jun could not help but open his mouth, and a touch of dissatisfaction flashed across his face. But this time, Zhang Jun didn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Sun Li.

    Although Zhang Jun has his own ideas in his heart, when he sees that Zugang is like this, he still can''t help but turn his head and look at Sun Li, hoping to get some advice from Sun Li.

    Seeing the situation in front of him, Sun Li couldn''t help squinting his eyes.

    He is different from Zhang Jun. although Sun Li was full of discontent just now, in fact, Sun Li''s state has always been more stable than Zhang Jun. therefore, after seeing this situation, Sun Li thought more than Zhang Jun.

    Sun Li thinks that Zugang''s immediate response is not aimless. I''m afraid he knows something about it, but he doesn''t know what it is. Even so, he can still make some judgments.

    "If we don''t, take Zugang first..."

    He turned his head, looked at Zhang Jun and said.

    Sun Li thought of what had happened, and through the current situation, Sun Li felt that if he could not do it according to what Zugang said, Zugang, who was in a state of extreme mental tension, had no way to answer their questions seriously.

    However, Sun Li''s words, has not finished, but can not help but suddenly hear, a very noisy voice came from the door.

    At the moment of hearing the sound, Sun Li could not help but squint his eyes. At the same time, his heart was filled with a strong sense of foreboding.

    You know, today they came out to Kyoto Hospital very early. When they entered the door of the inpatient department, even the door did not open normally. Even if they were in the ward, they had spent quite a long time. But even so, who would come to the hospital in such an early morning and make a lot of noise.

    "I''m sorry, sir, we can''t allow you in now!"

    At this time, the sound from the door of the ward came directly into Sun Li''s and Zhang Jun''s ears. At the moment of hearing the sound, Sun Li and Zhang Jun turned their heads and looked in the direction of the door of the ward.

    However, at this time, he heard the voice coming from outside the ward. Zugang, who was lying on the bed, was even more shocked. At the same time, his face showed a look of panic.

    "Do you know who I am! You dare not let me in

    The next moment, the door, which had been closed, was pushed open from the outside. Gan Quanming, with a gloomy face, came in from the outside.

 Chapter 839

    At the moment when he saw the name of Ganquan, Sun Li and Zhang Jun were all in a daze. Although Sun Li already had some foreboding in his heart when he heard the noise at the door just now, in fact, he didn''t expect that the person who appeared here would be Ganquan!

    In that case, Sun Li didn''t turn on the perspective ability to see the situation outside the door for a while, so Gan Quan''s name rushed in regardless.

    "I''m really sorry, sir. We really don''t allow other people to enter here today!"

    It should be reassuring to say something to the little nurse at the door. Therefore, when ganquanming was full of arrogance and pushed the door into the room, the little nurse kept blocking ganquanming. From this situation, we can see that although ganquanming was the vice mayor of Yanjing City, in fact, ganquanming was similar to Zhang Jun in terms of ability and popularity, There is a big gap.

    However, when the little nurse followed ganquanming all the time and said something blocking to ganquanming, ganquanming suddenly turned his head and slapped the little nurse hard!

    "Pa!"

    Because Sun Li was a little far away, he did not expect that ganquanming would directly hit the little nurse. Therefore, ganquanming slapped the little nurse with anger on her face. When the sound of the slap came to Sun Li''s ears, he could not help but frown.

    Because for Sun Li, he can easily judge the strength of Ganquan''s slap from the applause of Ba, and soon, the little nurse''s side face became red and swollen in an instant!

    "Bitch! You know who I am! How dare you talk to me like that! I want to enter your hospital, who dares to stop me

    At the same time, ganquanming''s gloomy face is flashed with a touch of madness. At present, ganquanming looks terrible.

    However, from the current state of Ganquan''s name, we can easily judge that Ganquan''s name is really worried. Otherwise, with his sinister and gloomy character, he would not be so angry in ordinary life.

    "Woo..."

    However, after being slapped and insulted by ganquanming, the little nurse held out her hand, covered her red and swollen face, and looked at ganquanming. Her big eyes were soon covered with mist.

    Although the little nurse is full of grievances in the face of this situation, in fact, the strong little nurse still has no pain. She bites her lips tightly and stares at the sweet spring name in front of her.

    When Sun Li saw this situation, he could not help frowning. He walked directly to the little nurse, took the little nurse by the wrist, and went back to his position.

    Little nurse originally because of Ganquan name slap, at present the state is not very good, so in Sun Li pull her to leave, little nurse can''t help but be foolishly pulled by Sun Li in the past.

    "Are you all right?"

    After pulling the little nurse to the position where he was standing just now, Sun Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the little nurse''s red and swollen face. In his eyes, a touch of pain flashed. Sun Li stretched out his hand, took down the palm of the little nurse''s face, and put his hand on the little nurse''s face.

    "You want to..."

    However, in the moment of feeling Sun Li''s action, the little nurse can''t help but turn her head. She glares at Sun Li and wants to denounce him. After all, the little nurse thinks that it''s too much to say that she was slapped just now and teased now!

    However, the little nurse had not finished speaking, but she couldn''t help stopping.

    Just now she was covered with water mist and was about to cry. In an instant, a ray of surprise flashed through her big eyes, because for the little nurse, now she can clearly feel warm from the face she was hit by ganquanming. You know, just now, half of her face is still burning pain.

    "Who told you to beat a woman!"

    The next moment, after Sun Li took his hand off the face of the nurse, he directly turned around and came to ganquanming. He lowered his head, his eyes twinkling with a bad light, and said to ganquanming.

    "It''s you!"

    It was at this time that ganquanming, who broke into the ward, had a chance to observe the situation in the ward. However, what he saw first was Sun Li''s face, which was like a submerged face. It was obvious that ganquanming was very familiar with Sun Li''s face.

    Although the former names of Sun Li and Ganquan did not say much about the intersection, Ganquan''s impression on Sun Li is obviously very deep.

    However, at the moment of seeing Sun Li, ganquanming''s face flashed a look of tension and fear. Obviously, seeing Sun Li here made ganquanming think of something that worried him a lot.

    Contact the news he received, Ganquan name heart, is a sudden sink.

    "Hit her? She dares to stand in my way. If I don''t hit her, who will I hit? "

    Ganquanming stares at Sun Li and says in a worried voiceˇ° And you, get out of here

    Even though Gan Quanming clearly felt that Sun Li was eccentric in his former state, he couldn''t think so much about it in today''s situation, because today''s situation is too urgent.

    However, at this time, ganquanming finally saw the situation behind the ward through Sun Li''s shoulder. At the moment of seeing this situation, his eyes flashed a touch of fear.

    "How can it be!"

    Ganquanming''s body suddenly trembled, and his gloomy face was more like seeing a ghost, showing a very incredible absurd look.

    Because he clearly saw Zugang, who was supposed to be a vegetable, was curling up in a corner of the hospital bed, and his eyes were full of tension. Zhang Jun stood on the other side, his eyes were gloomy.

    "What is possible is impossible."

    However, Sun Li didn''t think about so many things. After seeing the appearance of Ganquan''s name, he couldn''t help frowning. Sun Li''s voice gradually became colder: "I ask you, who gave you the right to beat people in the hospital? Just now, the nurse told you that you were not allowed to come in, didn''t you hear?"

    At the beginning of Zugang''s words, Sun Li knew that Ganquan''s name had nothing to do with all this. Therefore, Sun Li was not prepared to let Ganquan''s name go. However, Ganquan''s action just now filled Sun Li''s heart with anger.

    Ganquanming''s action just now has no respect as a person!

 Chapter 840

    Who knows, after Sun Li finished talking to ganquanming, ganquanming completely ignored Sun Li. His eyes widened, his pupils contracted extremely, and he was staring at Sun Li. At the same time, his face was completely shocked.

    Ganquanming did not expect that the situation he got from the news had really appeared, and even the situation in front of him was more serious than the situation he got at the beginning!

    Although Zugang was transferred by Zhang Jun, they didn''t find out where he was for a while, and this incident worried them, in fact, before this incident, Gan Quanming also asked many people, because of the physical condition of Zugang, it''s almost impossible for them to wake up. Even if it''s a miracle, it''s estimated that there''s no way to save Zugang.

    After all, although Zugang didn''t know their exact plan, Zugang also knew something about them.

    But who knows, after receiving the news today, ganquanming, who rushed to Kyoto Hospital, saw that Zugang was sober. How could he accept the current situation!

    "Name of sweet spring, I''m asking you something!"

    Seeing ganquanming standing in front of him without any response, Sun Li couldn''t help but flash a cold light in his eyes. Obviously, for him, the reaction of ganquanming is not satisfactory to Sun Li.

    As far as the matter is concerned, even though ganquanming''s intrigue against Zhang Jun has made Sun Li and Zhang Jun have a lot of conjectures, that situation is not the same as ganquanming''s beating!

    "I''m... I''m fine now... Vice mayor Gan, maybe... Maybe I''m worried too..."

    However, at this time, the little nurse standing behind Sun Li couldn''t help but take a step and came to Sun Li''s side. Her face flickered with a restrained light. She stretched out her hand to pull Sun Li''s sleeve and said nervously, "you... You don''t have to say anything."

    Obviously for her, even if the little nurse didn''t know the name of Ganquan very well, in fact, when she heard Sun Li call out the name of Ganquan just now, she still remembered that the man in front of her who called Ganquan name and slapped her just now was like the deputy mayor of Yanjing city.

    Just now when the little nurse was observing the situation in the ward, she found that the middle-aged man standing behind them seemed to be Zhang Jun, the mayor of Yanjing city!

    After discovering these two situations, the little nurse knew clearly that the situation in this ward was far more complicated than she had imagined. Therefore, she felt that in this case, she should not make trouble any more.

    What''s more, now the little nurse''s face, with the help of Sun Li, is no longer painful.

    And the most important thing is that the little nurse is very grateful to Sun Li who is willing to stand out for her now. Although she doesn''t know the identity of Sun Li, she doesn''t want to see that Sun Li will get into unnecessary trouble because of her. Even if Sun Li''s identity is extraordinary, the little nurse still doesn''t think that he can cause any trouble to the vice mayor of Yanjing city with his young appearance.

    "Boy, I remember you."

    Just after the little nurse finished talking to Sun Li, Sun Li didn''t have time to respond. He saw that ganquanming, who was standing opposite him, suddenly began to speak. He didn''t know if he had figured out something, or for other reasons. Now ganquanming''s face was restored to its former gloomy appearance, with a prominent hawk nose on his pale face, The name of Ganquan is given a haze.

    "If I remember correctly, I can see you every time in Zugang''s ward?"

    He looked at Sun Li coldly. The panic and tension just now no longer exists. When he spoke to Sun Li, he was even more filled with chilling coldness: "but now, it''s not the time to deal with you. I have a big thing to do. When I finish this, let''s settle the accounts!"

    "And you dare to stop me. In my opinion, the slap just now is not enough."

    After that, Gan Quanming turned his head and looked at the timid little nurse standing beside Sun Li.

    And the little nurse after hearing the words of ganquanming, can''t help but suddenly a Leng, her face is a flash of tension, because for her, really didn''t expect, ganquanming should be so narrow-minded, obviously slapped himself, it''s not enough!

    "Get out of here!"

    He raised his head and said harshly to Sun Li and the little nurse who were standing in front of him.

    Although he knows that the identity of Sun Li may not be simple, anyway, this is not the time to deal with Sun Li, because now he has to nip the situation that can threaten them in the cradle.

    "What''s the matter? What happened? "

    At this time, she seemed to be relieved to hear the noise coming from the ward. She hurried over and stood at the door of the ward, looking into the ward with some worry.

    "Vice Mayor Gan?"

    When she saw the gloomy name of Ganquan on her face, she was stunned. Obviously, even though Ganquan''s sense of existence in Yanjing was not high, she still recognized his identity.

    "Hum!"

    When he heard that someone recognized him, ganquanming gave out a cold hum. He turned his head and looked at him with ease. Then he turned his head and started walking. At the same time, ganquanming was going to bypass SunLi and walk directly towards Zhang Jun behind SunLi.

    After seeing this situation, Anxin could not help biting her lips. Subconsciously, she looked at Sun Li with some worry in her eyes. Originally, the situation in the ward made Anxin feel uneasy, and the strange scene in front of her made Anxin feel nervous.

    However, no matter what the state of peace of mind is, there is no way to affect the name of sweet spring in the ward.

    "Hahaha, Mayor Zhang, you said that you treat Zugang when you treat him. If there is any problem, we can still help you. Besides, we are very happy to see that Zugang is sober now!"

    Because Sun Li was standing in his way and didn''t take any action, ganquanming couldn''t help staring at Sun Li with hatred and then walked around Sun Li. Even if he wanted to settle accounts with Sun Li, it was not the right time. Just after bypassing Sun Li, ganquanming, with a gloomy face, burst into a brilliant smile: "Mayor Zhang, you said you are..."

    Among other things, the skill of changing the face of Ganquan''s name is admirable.

    "Who asked you to come."

    But Zhang Jun after seeing this situation, but gloomy face, directly to sweet spring name mouth said.

 Chapter 841

    When ganquanming heard Zhang Jun''s words, he was stunned. On his face, he showed a very embarrassed smile. When he raised his head, ganquanming looked at Zhang Jun and laughed awkwardly.

    "Mayor Zhang, you see what you said. Who asked me to come here? I must have come to visit you spontaneously to see the happy event of Zugang''s recovery. Besides, Mayor Zhang, I must have come to bless you for such a happy event, don''t I?"

    Ganquanming, with a very embarrassed smile on his face, smiles and says to Zhang Jun. while talking, he turns his head, squints his eyes and looks in the direction of Zugang. He curls up in the corner of the hospital bed with a look of fear in his eyes. Looking at his own Zugang, ganquanming can''t help taking a breath.

    Because for him, the most worrying thing is what Zugang will say to Zhang Jun when he is sober. But looking at the current situation, with the look of fear on Zugang''s face, Ganquan feels that Zugang should not say anything. He doesn''t have the courage.

    Moreover, although the atmosphere in the ward is strange, and what makes ganquanming curious is why Zugang has been in a coma for so long, but he still seems to be as energetic as he is now after he wakes up. But he also knows that ganquanming should not wake up for long, and he should not have much time to say something to Zhang Jun.

    After all, after receiving the news from ganquanming, ganquanming came. Because he was too anxious, it didn''t take him too long.

    "Who told you we were here?"

    But after hearing the words of Ganquan name, Zhang Jun was still gloomy and said to Ganquan name.

    However, after seeing the situation in front of him, especially the tone of Zhang Jun''s speech to him, ganquanming was shocked. No matter who is facing the situation, he can clearly feel the change of Zhang Jun''s attitude towards himself.

    He frowned, because ganquanming knew very well that he and Zhang Jun were always at odds, but the atmosphere when they met was not as fierce as they are now. What''s more, in their officialdom, the most taboo thing was to write all the contradictions on their faces.

    Even if, Zhang Jun after seeing himself in the hospital, in the heart some unhappy, but also should not, is at present this situation!

    Is it difficult? What does Zhang Jun really know?

    Ganquanming was a little flustered in his heart for a moment. He turned his head again and looked at Zugang curled up in the hospital bed. But now, from Zugang''s face full of fear, nothing could be seen.

    "Hahaha, Mayor Zhang, who asked me to come here? Although there are some things about me coming here, I can''t get to the point where who asked me to come here?"

    His pale face, full of innocent, opened his mouth to speak to Zhang Jun at the same time, even he also spread out his hand.

    As a matter of fact, Gan Quanming himself knows that just now, because he was worried, he was very flustered when he came to Kyoto Hospital. It seems that there are many doubts. Therefore, when he is talking to Zhang Jun, Gan Quanming explains that he wants to make the situation come back.

    However, I don''t know that Sun Li and Zhang Jun already know the name of Ganquan, and I don''t know how ridiculous he looks in the eyes of Sun Li and Zhang Jun.

    Sun Li stood aside, his eyes filled with indifference looking at ganquanming, without any emotion in his eyes, and the little nurse stood beside Sun Li pitifully, even if she had just been slapped by ganquanming, but now, for a moment, she did not dare to say anything.

    After all, her identity is far from that of ganquanming.

    But to be honest, this situation is nothing in Sun Li''s mind, and Sun Li has never forgotten what ganquanming did just now. The reason why he is not saying anything now is that he wants to see what ganquanming is going to do now!

    "Is it?"

    Zhang Jun looks at Gan Quanming who is standing in front of him and trying to explain the situation to him. He can''t help but show a disdainful smile on his face. To be honest, for them, sometimes they really need some skills of telling lies with their eyes open. But after seeing Gan Quanming''s performance, Zhang Jun''s heart is still full of disgust.

    "Are you really coming to see Zugang? Instead of looking for opportunities to kill Zugang as before? "

    He held up his head, looking at the name of sweet spring at the same time, directly said.

    When he heard Zhang Jun''s words, Zugang, who had been crouching in the rear, obviously thought of something terrible, and he trembled.

    However, after hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Gan Quanming''s face, which was already pale, turned pale in an instant. It seems that Zhang Jun''s words just now, in an instant, directly broke the place in his heart that he was most worried about being discovered.

    "Mayor Zhang, what are you talking about?"

    However, even so, ganquanming is still stiff headed, showing a completely ignorant appearance, but because of the huge matter, even ganquanming is still full of eccentricity when he tries to act as if nothing has happened.

    "What do I say? Vice Mayor Gan... "

    When he heard the words of Ganquan name, Zhang Jun''s face suddenly showed a smile. He shook his head and said, "I''m joking with you. Don''t you recognize it?"

    "Hahaha... Mayor Zhang, this joke is not funny at all..."

    After Zhang Jun''s response, ganquanming suddenly felt relieved and began to laugh at Zhang Jun. however, to be honest, what does ganquanming look like now? How can it make people feel ridiculous.

    Sun Li stood behind and looked at what happened in front of him. Especially after seeing Zhang Jun''s appearance, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. To be honest, he really didn''t know what happened. Zhang Jun had learned so badly.

    "Ha ha ha, I think it''s funny."

    However, at this time, Zhang Jun also followed ganquanming to smile. While he was smiling, he came to ganquanming. When he came to ganquanming, Zhang Jun put his hand on ganquanming''s shoulder: "so, vice mayor Gan, Zugang is awake this time, how are you going to carry out your plan?"

    "You

    At the moment of hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Gan Quanming''s face showed an awkward smile, and instantly stagnated on his face.

 Chapter 842

    Ganquanming is in a daze. The expression on his face is as wonderful as it seems. But to be honest, after hearing what Zhang Jun said to him just now, he can be sure that Zhang Jun must have known something.

    Although for GaN Quanming, he does not know how much Zhang Jun knows, he knows that Zhang Jun can show the current situation. At least, he knows that his purpose of coming to the hospital is not pure!

    But to be honest, the current situation has become what it is now, which has a lot to do with ganquanming himself. If it wasn''t for him, he came here in a hurry and didn''t make any preparations after getting the news, showing great loopholes, the situation might not be as bad as it is now.

    Even now, Gan Quanming doesn''t think that it was Zugang who said something to Zhang Jun. he always thinks that it was Zhang Jun who found out where his flaws were. That''s why this situation happened.

    After all, ganquanming felt that if Zugang really said something to Zhang Jun, Zhang Jun just saw himself and didn''t know what ganquanming thought. He seemed to think that none of the people in the ward could pose a threat to him. Therefore, he turned to Zhang Jun and said, "I don''t know, mayor Zhang, what you just said, Are you joking or serious? If Mayor Zhang, what you said just now is serious, then you are going too far! "

    "Anyway, even if you are the mayor and I am the vice mayor, you can''t slander me at will!"

    Ganquanming suddenly became very serious, and even seemed angry because of mayor Zhang''s words. He raised his head and squinted at Zugang curled up on the hospital bed, his eyes flashing.

    In fact, as far as ganquanming is concerned, just now he has been thinking about how to solve the situation in front of him. To be honest, at the beginning, ganquanming was really in a hurry.

    But now think about it, no matter what, even if Zhang Jun had a guess, what Zhang Jun said without evidence was only slander. When he thought about it, Gan Quanming suddenly relaxed his mind and recalled that before he came, someone told him that if he really saw Zu Gang''s sober treatment, Ganquanming''s face showed a sneer.

    He turned his head and first looked at Zugang lying on the bed. His eyes were full of panic, staring at his own Zugang. There was a cold flash in his eyes, which seemed to be threatening Zugang.

    Zugang, who was already full of fear, was even more flustered when he saw the appearance of Ganquan''s name. Even his body could not help shaking. We can imagine how much fear Ganquan''s name brought to Zugang.

    When Zhang Jun saw that ganquanming suddenly changed his appearance, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. To be honest, if he didn''t want to find out the person behind ganquanming, now Zhang Jun really wanted to teach ganquanming a lesson.

    "Sweet spring name..."

    The most important thing is that the current name of Ganquan suddenly seems to be a little unscrupulous. He opens his mouth and just wants to say something to Ganquan, but he is suddenly interrupted by Ganquan.

    "Mayor Zhang, no matter you slander me or not, we''ll talk about those things later. Now, I have something important to deal with."

    Gan Quanming held his head up and looked a little gloomy and pale. At the moment, he could not see the confusion he had. While talking to Zhang Jun, he suddenly extended his hand to Zugang, who was lying on the bed, and then said, "since Zugang is sober today, he has to go with me."

    When he said this, he held up his head and wrote on his face with a strong sense of reason. It seemed that it was very reasonable and even necessary for Ganquan to take away Zugang.

    However, after hearing the words of ganquanming, Sun Li and Zhang Jun were suddenly stunned. They turned their heads and frowned at ganquanming.

    To tell you the truth, neither Sun Li nor Zhang Jun ever thought of the face of Ganquan''s name.

    First of all, Zugang used to be Zhang Jun''s secretary. In terms of his relationship, he was close to Zhang Jun, not to mention that Zugang had the answer to restore Zhang Jun''s innocence. They also needed Zugang as a witness. They just said that at present, Zugang was sober and didn''t even say two words. What qualifications does ganquanming have to take Zugang away with just one comment?

    Does Gan Quanming feel that he can completely ignore Zhang Jun with his position?

    "Hum!"

    Who knows, in the face of Sun Li and Zhang Jun''s eyes, ganquanming raised his head even more. On his gloomy face, ganquanming could not help showing a touch of coldness. He said again, "Mayor Zhang, didn''t you just ask me why I came? According to the information I got, Zugang was involved in another confidential incident, so now that he is sober, he has to come with me! "

    "Mayor Zhang..."

    Hearing ganquanming''s words, Zugang, lying on the bed, can''t help shaking. He turns his head and looks at Zhang Jun with pleading eyes. Obviously, Zugang doesn''t want to leave ganquanming.

    "Confidential incident?"

    Instead of looking at Zugang, Zhang Jun turned his head and stared at Ganquan''s name and said coldly, "when will the secret incident pass me directly to you? Have you paid any attention to me as mayor? "

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the ward suddenly became strange.

    Sun Li stood behind, his eyes flashing.

 Chapter 843

    To be honest, for Sun Li, he clearly knows that Ganquan name is not the kind of person who has no brain. On the contrary, Ganquan name is very smart! And the reason why he was able to suddenly, like a changed person, hold his head up and say that there was something about secret affairs, must be his reason.

    Anyway, for the name of Gan Quan just now, he should have known the situation in the ward. In this case, Gan Quan''s name would still show this appearance, which originally showed some problems.

    The most important thing is that Sun Li clearly saw the panic look of Zugang when ganquanming came to the ward. After seeing the situation, Sun Li knew that as long as ganquanming was still in the ward, he would not expect Zugang to say anything. The fear of ganquanming to Zugang was really too big.

    Otherwise, Zugang just now would not have been so nervous about talking to Zhang Jun and didn''t want Zugang to take him away.

    Therefore, if you want to know more about other situations through Zugang, it''s impossible for the moment.

    Sun Li squints his eyes, turns his head and looks in the direction of ganquanming. In his eyes, there is a flash of light. Now Sun Li has been thinking about what kind of background can make ganquanming say such words to Zhang Jun.

    After all, Zhang Jun, as the mayor of Yanjing City, is a higher level than Ganquan.

    He slightly frowned, and suddenly felt that the things in front of him seemed to become thorny.

    "Mayor Zhang, why don''t you believe me?"

    But who knows, after hearing Zhang Jun''s question, Ganquan''s face is showing a disdainful smile. He reaches out his hand, takes out the phone from his pocket, and then opens his mouth to Zhang Jun, saying: "although in recent days, there is no longer any investigation on your corruption problem, you should not forget that this matter has not passed!"

    "Zugang, as the party concerned, involves some information about him. Of course, we can''t let you know. What''s more, Zugang has secrets about other aspects. How, Mayor Zhang, do you have any opinions on these situations?"

    He lowered his head and seemed to send out a text message. After sending the message, Gan Quanming raised his head and looked at Zhang Jun, saying something coldly in his voice.

    For him, the appearance of Zhang Jun just now has brought him a lot of pressure. Therefore, after thinking about some things, he naturally wants to take revenge on what happened just now.

    What''s more, after Gan Quanming came to the ward today, although he was not ready, in fact, he did have a way to deal with the matter in front of him. And for GaN Quanming, he also felt that if he didn''t show some firmness now, he would be influenced by Zhang Jun.

    After seeing the appearance of Ganquan''s name, Zhang Jun can''t help but frown and catch a glance with Sun Li. At present, through the appearance of Ganquan''s name, Zhang Jun is also aware of something different, but for him, he really can''t say anything more.

    "Vice Mayor Gan, the patient is sober. As doctors, we have to consider the patient. Apart from other circumstances, the patient''s weak state when he is just sober can not withstand too much fluctuation."

    After seeing the situation in front of her, she is very sensitive to the contradiction between Zhang Jun and ganquanming. After looking at Sun Li, she turns to ganquanming and says, "so, our hospital may not be able to agree to the request you just said."

    "He has to stay in the hospital and continue to observe. Even if you really have any requirements, you have to wait until the patient''s condition stabilizes."

    Peace of mind looking at the name of sweet spring, said uncompromising.

    She made such a choice, not only because, Zugang''s body, now really can''t stand too much fluctuation, more reason, because of peace of mind to help Sun Li and Zhang Jun.

    But who knows, after the peace of mind, ganquanming suddenly turned his head.

    His face, which was full of gloom, was even more gloomy. When he turned his head to look at ease, ganquanming''s face suddenly showed a trace of coldness.

    "Is Zugang in a bad state? What do I think, he''s full of spirit? "

    When Gan Quanming said this, his face was pale and gloomy, and he was a bit ferocious: "besides, what''s the qualification of you, a little doctor, to talk to me like this?"

    "Didn''t you see that when Zhang Jun was talking to me just now, he didn''t have the same attitude as you?"

    While talking, Gan Quan''s name walked towards peace of mind.

    After seeing the appearance of Ganquan''s name, she can''t help shivering and looks a little scared. However, she still stands firmly in the same place.

    "How dare you talk to me in this hospital?"

    Standing before and after Anxin''s face, Gan Quanming turned his head and took a look at the little nurse standing behind Sun Li. He turned his head and said to Anxin in a fierce voice: "you are such a poor hospital, you don''t have eyes?"

    At the moment of saying that, ganquanming suddenly raised his hand and was about to fan his face.

    In the palm of ganquanming''s hand, the moment he wanted to fan on Anshen''s face, he was suddenly caught.

    "Dog, who gave you the courage!"

    As soon as Sun Li''s figure flashed, he came to ganquanming''s side. His eyes twinkled with sharp light. One hand held ganquanming''s palm that he had just fanned to ease his heart. Sun Li said coldly to ganquanming.

    Just now, she didn''t think that ganquanming, as the vice mayor of Yanjing City, would do such a thing.

    However, in the face of the fierce slap just now, she couldn''t help but close her eyes subconsciously. When she heard the voice and opened her eyes, she could see clearly that Sun Li''s tall and straight figure was standing in front of her, and from Sun Li''s back, she felt very relieved.

    I don''t know what she thought of at ease. A blush flashed across her white face full of charm.

    "Son of a bitch, how dare you stop..."

    Ganquanming saw that his action was stopped by Sun Li. Although he didn''t see Sun Li''s action clearly, all this made ganquanming full of anger.

    He growled at Sun Li.

    "Pa!"

    However, before Ganquan''s words were finished, a clear slap directly interrupted his words.

 Chapter 844

    At the moment of feeling this slap, ganquanming suddenly froze in the same place, his eyes are wide open, his eyes are full of incredible look, staring at Sun Li at the same time, ganquanming heart is full of loss, he was slapped, directly blindfolded.

    The next moment, when the hot pain came from ganquanming''s face, he just woke up, and at the moment when ganquanming woke up, his eyes suddenly flashed a touch of madness!

    "Son of a bitch, I don''t think you want to..."

    While roaring at Sun Li, Gan Quanming suddenly waved his other hand and hit him straight.

    He was named Ganquan as the vice mayor of Yanjing City, and he was gloomy and liked to play politics. It was too late for ordinary people to smile when they saw him. When did he suffer such grievances!

    Not to mention, Ganquan''s name is not just the vice mayor of Yanjing city. He has always bullied others. When did Ganquan encounter such a situation and get slapped? This is something Ganquan''s name did not even dare to think about!

    So when I wake up, my heart is full of anger. My subconscious reaction is to fight back!

    However, for ganquanming, not to mention his body which has been hollowed out by wine, even if ganquanming''s body is normal, he can''t be Sun Li''s opponent at all. Ten ganquanming standing in front of Sun Li can''t make Sun Li blink.

    "Pa!"

    Crisp slap sound, sounded again from the ward.

    Before ganquanming hit Sun Li with her fist, Sun Li slapped ganquanming directly in the other face from the other direction. This slap was obviously more intense than just now, but even though the little nurse''s face was full of tension, in fact, she had been holding her little pink fist tightly. Obviously, she was not satisfied with Sun Li''s action. The little nurse also felt very relieved.

    Zhang Jun stood behind Sun Li. When he saw that Sun Li slapped his hands firmly on ganquanming''s face, and even directly knocked off ganquanming''s teeth, he was stunned. Even when he heard BA''s applause, Zhang Jun could not help but shrink his body, because just listening to the slap of Sun Li Fan on ganquanming, he knew that these slaps were not light at all.

    However, in addition, Zhang Jun had no other reaction to the two slaps just now. He even stood in the same place and looked at Sun Li with burning eyes. Obviously, he left all these situations to Sun Li to deal with, and he didn''t seem to have any worries at all.

    To tell you the truth, Zhang Jun''s heart was also full of anger when he was facing ganquanming. But for a moment, he didn''t know what to do with ganquanming. He could only let the anger burn in his heart. But when he saw sun Lifan slapping ganquanming, he felt very relieved.

    Perhaps the simplest and most straightforward way to deal with people like ganquanming is the most effective way.

    However, Zhang Jun is still worried about what happened just now.

    "Zhang Jun, how dare you let the little boy you brought hit me?"

    However, at this time, he seemed to feel that he didn''t take Sun Li for dinner, so Ganquan''s name suddenly turned away. He angrily scolded Zhang Jun, saying that Ganquan''s name, who had been greatly insulted, couldn''t care so much at the moment, and naturally wouldn''t have any politeness with Zhang Jun.

    But who knows, after seeing the situation in front of him, Zhang Jun just took a look at Ganquan''s name, without any reaction.

    Now he really can''t say anything, otherwise, when he heard that Sun Li, the famous general of Ganquan, called him a little rabbit, he would have directly refuted Ganquan.

    "Boom --"

    After seeing everything in front of him, Gan Quanming clenched his teeth because of his anger. He even bit his teeth with a bang. His eyes were full of deep intention to kill.

    "You... All wait for me, today''s business, we have no end!"

    He took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. After a while, he raised his head and said to other people in the ward: "today, I''m not only going to take Zugang away. Just now, those who dare to disrespect me, you don''t want to run away!"

    Ganquanming''s eyes have been staring at Sun Li.

    After seeing this situation, Sun Li obviously felt that Gan Quanming was waiting for something. He couldn''t help but crooked his neck, but his face was full of ease.

 Chapter 845

    To tell you the truth, for Sun Li, he has already clearly felt the eccentricity of ganquanming. Anyway, at the beginning, he was so nervous when ganquanming appeared, but now, he has become so arrogant that he even wants to hit people.

    All this is full of eccentricity.

    However, Sun Li really wants to see where Ganquan''s courage comes from, and what is his trump card?

    Sun Li is not Zugang, and he is not afraid of Ganquan''s name. Even for Sun Li, if it wasn''t for Zhang Jun''s existence, he would not talk so much nonsense to him just by Ganquan''s name.

    Because for him, the name of sweet spring is not worthy at all!

    But after all, all this has a lot to do with Zhang Jun. Zugang shrinks in the corner full of fear. Sun Li also knows that if this matter can''t be dealt with today, Zhang Jun''s future will be really uncertain. Moreover, Sun Li is also aware of the strong taste of conspiracy in this series of things. He also thinks that all these things are not so simple.

    He narrowed his eyes and tried to think about all these things, trying to connect the situation.

    As for standing in front of him, his eyes have been full of yin and ruthless, staring at his own name of Ganquan, Sun Li chose to ignore it directly, completely did not take Ganquan name as one thing!

    After seeing this situation, ganquanming''s eyes were even deeper. He reached out and touched his hot face. In his eyes, there was a ferocious flash.

    Ganquanming turned his head and looked at Zhang Jun, then he turned back, lowered his head and said nothing.

    As far as ganquanming is concerned, even if he knows it, he also guesses that Sun Li is not so simple. But after so many things have happened, ganquanming can''t care so much. In his mind, no matter how to kill ganquanming, before that, he must let Sun Li pay the price!

    But Sun Li''s two slaps just now really made him nervous. Therefore, as far as Gan Quanming is concerned, he can only wait for the person he just contacted to show up.

    Ganquanming is very sure that after the people he contacted appear, he will be able to teach Sun Li what he should have learned. Even Zhang Jun can''t protect Sun Li. Even Zhang Jun can''t protect himself!

    However, at this time, Zhang Jun steps out from the rear. Although his face looks expressionless, in fact, he is still a little nervous, because anyway, Zhang Jun clearly knows the importance of Zugang to himself, and Gan Quanming is full of confidence, but he can''t help but worry about Zhang Jun.

    "Sweet spring name..."

    Zhang Jun opened his mouth, obviously wanted to say something, but at this time, from the door of the ward, there was a noisy sound, and listening to the footsteps, it seemed that there were a lot of people coming.

    At the same time when he heard the sound, Ganquan''s dark eyes suddenly lit up. He turned around and walked towards the door of the ward.

    Seeing this, Zhang Jun could not help clenching his fist.

    Sun Li stood behind Zhang Jun and touched his nose with his hand. His eyes flashed to the door of the ward.

    "Platoon leader Lin, you are here..."

    However, at this time, just now from the mouth of Ganquan who turned hastily to the door of the ward, there was a goosebumping smile. When Sun Li and Zhang Jun heard the voice of Ganquan, they could not help but frown at the same time.

    The reason why they frown is not because of the attitude of Ganquan name at present, but because of the name of Ganquan for the appearance of the figure.

    platoon leader?

    Under normal circumstances, only in the military, there will be such a name, is it difficult, Ganquan name them, really have anything to do with the military?

    At the moment of thinking about this, Zhang Jun''s face flashed a touch of gloom. He finally knew why Ganquan was full of confidence!

    Both Sun Li and Zhang Jun clearly know that the Chinese military and their circle of Chinese civil servants are two different things. Well water does not invade river water. Generally speaking, there is no connection at all.

    Let alone whether he is the mayor or the governor, if it is not for special reasons, there is no way to intervene in the military. Generally, this matter is mutual, and the military has no way to intervene in the work of civil servants.

    But there are always accidents. If something really involves some secrets, in all cases, the power of the military is much greater than that of civil servants.

    After all, the military was meant to defend the country.

    Zhang Jun is afraid of such an accident now!

    Although he knows that Zugang''s identity is very clean, if the military insists on taking Zugang away with the excuse of confidentiality, he has no way at all! From the current situation, it seems that the situation is developing towards the trend that he does not want to see at all!

    Even though Zhang Jun is doing well in Yanjing, he really has nothing to do with the military. Therefore, in the face of this situation, for a moment, Zhang Jun''s heart is even more worried.

    At this time, even for a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just stood in the same place, looked at ganquanming with a bright smile on his face, and picked up the soldier with the rank of second lieutenant from outside the ward. Behind the soldier, there were several soldiers.

    After the soldiers came in, the originally spacious ward suddenly became a little crowded.

    "Why is your face swollen?"

    The soldier named Lin platoon leader by Ganquan''s name, after seeing Ganquan''s name, couldn''t help asking some questions.

    When ganquanming heard what platoon leader Lin said, his face suddenly froze. He raised his head and looked at Sun Li with hatred in his eyes. But soon, he turned his head.

    "Ha ha, platoon leader Lin, it''s OK. I ran into it accidentally just now. It''s all small things. Don''t pay too much attention to it."

    Ganquanming said to platoon leader Lin with a smile: "now, let''s deal with our affairs first and then talk about it."

    However, at this time, seeing everything in front of him, Zhang Jun''s pupils suddenly shrank. In fact, at the beginning, when he heard Gan Quan''s name as the platoon leader, he still muttered.

    In theory, a platoon leader does not have much power at all.

    But when ganquanming saw the platoon leader, his heart suddenly sank.

    Because he clearly saw a pistol flashing with cold light on the platoon leader. Not only the platoon leader, but also the soldiers behind the platoon leader carried the same pistol.

    And no soldier who can go out with guns is simple!

 Chapter 846

    Both Zhang Jun and Sun Li know very well that even if the platoon leader Lin is not in high rank, what he represents is not an ordinary platoon leader.

    Similarly, when Sun Li saw all this in front of him, he couldn''t help frowning.

    "Is it difficult that the forces behind Ganquan''s name represent the military?"

    His heart was full of curiosity, but soon, when Sun Li just had this conjecture, he denied his conjecture, because for Sun Li, he also knew that if the forces behind Zhang Jun really represented the military, then they had no reason to do things against Zhang Jun.

    After all, there is no need for the military to do something against Zhang Jun, which is not good for them.

    Sun Li also knows that since this military member has appeared, it means that their power, even if not from the military, must have something to do with the military.

    After seeing all this, Sun Li knows that the power behind Ganquan''s name is definitely not simple!

    "Platoon leader Lin, let''s deal with the situation in front of us first..."

    At this time, ganquanming''s voice sounded again. Ganquanming, who was full of disgusting and flattering laughter, stood beside platoon leader Lin. he held out his hand, pointed to Zugang lying on the hospital bed, and said with a flattering smile to platoon leader Lin.

    After seeing this, Zhang Jun couldn''t help frowning.

    According to the truth, the name of Ganquan is not so flattering to a small platoon leader, even if they are not a system, but in terms of hierarchy, the name of Ganquan is not much higher than the platoon leader

    Therefore, after this situation, Zhang Jun felt a strong sense of foreboding.

    He knew that his character in the name of Ganquan would not flatter a small platoon leader at all, and his appearance proved that the power represented by platoon leader Lin was not simple!

    This is because Gan Quanming''s attitude, to put it bluntly, is to look down on everything behind platoon leader Lin, or to say, he is because of the person behind platoon leader Lin.

    However, when Zhang Jun wanted to understand all this and didn''t say anything, platoon leader Lin suddenly made a move.

    The platoon leader Lin waved his hand, but he didn''t say anything. The soldiers with guns behind him walked directly towards Zugang. Looking at this posture, they were ready to take Zugang away like this!

    When Zugang saw this situation, especially when he saw the soldiers coming towards him, there was a flash of panic in his eyes. He couldn''t help shrinking his body.

    ˇ±I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything

    Zugang turned his head and said to ganquanming with trembling body. When he finished speaking to ganquanming, he found that ganquanming had no response. After looking at him coldly, Zugang turned his head and looked at Zhang Jun: "Mayor Zhang... Mayor Zhang, you want to save me! They can''t take me! I really can''t! "

    Zugang''s appearance at the moment fully reflects the panic in his heart.

    "Lin... is it platoon leader Lin? Hello... "

    In fact, before Zugang spoke, Zhang Jun had already stood in front of the hospital bed. When he saw the soldiers coming towards Zugang, he couldn''t help looking up and said to platoon leader Lin, "I''m Zhang Jun, mayor of Yanjing city. Zugang used to be my secretary, and he was involved in a case..."

    Although Zhang Jun did not finish his words, his meaning was very obvious.

    After seeing this situation, the soldiers who went to Zugang could not help but stop. They turned their heads and looked at platoon leader Lin.

    "Hahaha, it''s mayor Zhang."

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, platoon leader Lin raised his head and squinted at Zhang Jun, as if to confirm Zhang Jun''s identity. After recognizing Zhang Jun, he could not help but frown and turn his head. He looked at Gan Quanming standing beside him with a proud look in his eyes, Platoon leader Lin turned his head to Zhang Jun and said, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t notice just now."

    After entering the ward, he did not pay much attention to the situation in the ward.

    Because for him, he didn''t feel how big the situation was today. Even before he came, he didn''t know that he would meet Zhang Jun, because when platoon leader Lin came to the hospital, Gan Quanming didn''t tell him what he was going to do.

    In the order he received, he just went to Kyoto Hospital and helped ganquanming pick up a person, but ganquanming didn''t tell them exactly who he was.

    Although the platoon leader Lin was also curious about why he needed their cooperation to take over the deputy mayor of Yanjing city in the name of Ganquan, he didn''t think much after receiving the order.

    However, when he saw Zhang Jun standing in front of and behind him, platoon leader Lin suddenly found that today''s thing is not so simple, and he was naturally dissatisfied with the name of Ganquan that he didn''t give them a clear description of the situation, not to mention that platoon leader Lin didn''t like Ganquan very much.

    However, even if platoon leader Lin doesn''t like ganquanming any more, he has to finish his task.

    "I''m the guard of Luan Zhan, commander of the 37th army of the northern military region. My name is Lin Chang."

    Lin Chang first introduced himself to Zhang Jun. after groping in his pocket, he took out a paper and handed it to Zhang Jun. then he said to Zhang Jun, "I''m really sorry, Mayor Zhang. We have an order here. Some confidential information that needs to be dealt with is related to Zugang, so we have to take him away."

    When Lin Chang spoke to Zhang Jun, he had a light smile on his face. He was upright. Although he was a soldier, and his identity was obviously not simple, Lin Chang did not have any impolite behavior. When he spoke to Zhang Jun, he was neither humble nor arrogant, and he was not crazy.

    However, the tone of his speech was particularly firm.

    At the moment of hearing Lin Chang''s self introduction, Zhang Jun can''t help but frown. At the next moment, Zhang Jun''s face shows a wry smile. It seems that after hearing Lin Chang''s self introduction, his heart even has no desire to resist.

    "Well! Luan Junchang''s guard, you dare to stop, Mayor Zhang, are you not confused? "

    After seeing the situation in front of him, Gan Quanming, who was standing beside Lin Chang, flashed a sneer on his face. He looked at Zhang Jun and laughed with pride.

 Chapter 847

    "Luan Zhan?"

    At the moment when he heard the words of ganquanming, Zhang Jun suddenly narrowed his eyes. A look of surprise flashed across his face. Later, Zhang Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    Just now after seeing these soldiers appear, Zhang Jun already felt that these soldiers are not simple, but he had no idea that the background of these soldiers could be so deep.

    No wonder that they can go out directly with guns and become soldiers under Luan Zhan''s hands, which is a very proud thing, not to mention the platoon leader named Lin Chang in front of them, who is also the guard of Luan Zhan.

    Zhang Jun turned his head and looked at Sun Li, full of helpless and bitter smile. At the same time, his face was full of complicated looks.

    Obviously, even though Zhang Jun has already known something through Zugang, and is full of anger at ganquanming''s behavior just now, in fact, after hearing ganquanming''s disdainful words to him just now, Zhang Jun really feels that there is really no way to restore the situation.

    Even if they are on the side of Dayi, even if they know exactly what happened, but in the face of the current situation, there is no possibility to save the situation.

    Not to mention the document Lin Chang handed him just now, Luan Zhan''s name alone explains everything.

    Zhang Jun stood in the same place, his eyes were a little dazed. Suddenly, he felt that he had suddenly lost his strength in his body. For him, if Gan Quanming''s strength behind them really had something to do with Luan Zhan, then Zhang Jun really didn''t know what he had been looking for and what the meaning was.

    And Zhang Jun''s heart, is full of doubts, if all this, is Luan Zhan''s command, then why, they will choose to use that kind of small hand, if really Luan Zhan want to whole himself, is not a word thing?

    And the most important thing is that Zhang Jun can''t figure out what the purpose of Luan Zhan is for himself. Although Zhang Jun thinks that as the mayor of Yanjing City, he also has some rights in his hands, he clearly knows that he is really nothing in front of Luan Zhan.

    Seeing Zhang Jun''s appearance, Sun Li can''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. Although he doesn''t know who Luan Zhan is, Sun Li can tell from Zhang Jun''s appearance that this man named Luan Zhan does have some origin.

    Not only Sun Li, but also the ease and little nurse in the ward at the moment, also found that the things in front of them seemed to be different from what they thought. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they didn''t like what ganquanming did. However, what was about to happen seemed obvious, Does the name of Ganquan seem to be winning?

    At present, Gan Quanming''s face is still swollen, full of proud sneer, and his eyes are flashing cold light.

    In fact, although Zhang Jun and Gan Quanming have some power in their hands, they are also ordinary people, especially Gan Quanming. After seeing Lin Chang, he, who was full of anger just now, has finally met his backer.

    Although Lin Chang''s rank is not high, the meaning of Lin Chang is not so simple.

    Although it has always been said that their civil servants have nothing to do with the Chinese military, in fact, if their positions reach a certain level, the influence they can have will not be changed by Zhang Jun and Gan Quanming.

    "Vice Mayor Gan!"

    However, at this time, it seems that ganquanming said a lot, which caused Lin Chang''s dissatisfaction. After ganquanming opened his mouth and wanted to say something humiliating to Zhang Jun, Lin Chang turned his head, frowned, and said to ganquanming with some dissatisfaction: "do you have anything else?"

    "Ahˇ°

    When ganquanming heard Lin Chang''s words, he was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Lin Chang with an embarrassed look on his face.

    The brain in the name of Ganquan can clearly hear what Lin Chang''s words mean at the moment when he says them. However, for Ganquan, who just felt that he had been insulted, this situation can''t be accepted at all for a moment.

    But the problem is that in the face of Lin Chang, Gan Quanming clearly knows that without Lin Chang, Gan Quanming would not be able to solve today''s problem.

    In the end, ganquanming angrily closed his mouth. However, in the eyes of looking up at Sun Li, ganquanming was full of gloomy hatred.

    Today, Zugang must take away the debt with Zhangjun. Now that he has torn his skin, there are many opportunities for ganquanming to deal with it. Moreover, as long as he takes Zugang away, there are many ways to settle the debt with Zhangjun.

    The most important thing is that he must deal with the young man named Sun Li!

    Even if it makes Lin Changji feel disgusted again, he will give the bastard named Sun Li a hard lesson. His slap can''t be in vain!

    In the face of ganquanming''s vicious eyes, Sun Li seems to be aware of it. He can''t help but raise his head and look in the direction of ganquanming. When Sun Li looks at ganquanming, he also happens to see ganquanming''s hateful eyes.

    When seeing this, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing.

    However, when he saw Sun Li facing him, he still wanted to smile. Gan Quan Ming was stunned. But soon, his face showed a grim sneer.

    Gan Quanming reaches out his hand, points to Sun Li, and then wipes his neck with his hand. The intention of the threat is obvious!

    Ganquanming, who is the vice mayor with eyes, even if his face is gloomy again, when he makes this action, it is really unbearable. At this time, it seems that Lin Chang suddenly turns his head and looks at ganquanming.

    Aware of this situation, ganquanming could not help but shrink his neck.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, but he didn''t say anything. In his eyes, ganquanming''s action just now was full of naivety.

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at Lin Chang.

    After Lin Chang appeared just now, Sun Li didn''t feel anything, but now, the more he looks at it, the more familiar he feels about Lin Chang.

    It seems that he had seen Lin Chang anywhere!

 Chapter 848

    Sun Li narrowed his eyes and tried to think about where he was and met Lin Chang in his mind.

    Because in Sun Li''s memory, although he experienced many things after he acquired the power, in fact, he didn''t seem to have much contact with soldiers.

    But the next moment, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he thought of something.

    After Sun Li thought of this, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face. He raised his head and looked at Lin Chang again. However, for Sun Li, it seemed that he was not sure about some things. Therefore, Sun Li did not speak.

    "Mayor Zhang, we should be able to take people away, right?"

    However, at this time, Lin Chang looked at Zhang Jun and said with a smile.

    Just now, after handing the document to Zhang Jun, Lin Chang stood in the same place, waiting for Zhang Jun to finish reading the document. After Zhang Jun finished reading the document, Lin Chang opened his mouth and said to Zhang Jun with a smile.

    "OK... Ok..."

    And after hearing Lin Chang''s words, Zhang Jun couldn''t help nodding to Lin Chang in a trance, even more blankly.

    To tell you the truth, after seeing all these situations just now, Zhang Jun really didn''t want to oppose at all, because he clearly knew that once Luan Zhan intervened in this matter, although Luan Zhan was the existence of the military, Zhang Jun still didn''t have any ability to oppose.

    What''s more, he couldn''t imagine why, at this time, people from the military would intervene.

    However, Zhang Jun felt that there was no need to think about all this. After all, there was no room for recovery.

    "Alas..."

    He let out a slight sigh.

    Although in this, Zhang Jun still feel that there are many doubts, but he also knows that now all this, there is no need to think.

    "Mayor Zhang, don''t give up on me! You... "

    And see the moment of this situation, Zugang''s body is suddenly a tight, he is full of panic to Zhang Jun panic shout up, obviously, Zugang didn''t want to leave with Lin Chang.

    But when Zugang was full of panic and yelled at Zhang Jun, he suddenly saw ganquanming looking at himself with a sneer on his face. At the moment of seeing this, Zugang closed his mouth as if he had been pinched by a duck, and his face turned red. However, he did not dare to make any sound any more.

    "Hum!"

    Even so, ganquanming gave a cold hum to Zugang, and his eyes flashed a touch of cruel. Obviously, ganquanming''s heart was full of hatred for the unstable factor of Zugang.

    Although it is said that Zugang was taken away by Lin Chang, there is no need to think about the current situation. In the end, Zugang will surely fall into the hands of ganquanming. How can Zugang come to a good end.

    Zugang himself knew all this, but when he saw what happened in front of him, even Zhang Jun, did not dare to speak, he no longer dared to say anything. Even though he had expected what would happen if he fell into Ganquan''s hands, Zugang in great panic did not dare to resist.

    Perhaps, for Zugang and Zhangjun, this is the biggest helplessness.

    If there is no Sun Li.

    "Is he still hurt?"

    And Lin Chang, after passing Zhang Jun and coming to Zugang, frowned and turned his head. Looking at the direction of Ganquan''s name, he said with some dissatisfaction in his voice.

    For Lin Chang, when he saw Zu Gang''s reaction and Zhang Jun''s reaction just now, he already had some strange feelings in his heart. After all, all this is really strange.

    But Lin Chang, who didn''t know what was going on, couldn''t make too much judgment about what was going on at the moment, and what he could do after receiving the order was to take Zugang away.

    But when Lin Chang came to Zugang, he suddenly found that Zugang''s body was extraordinarily weak.

    Their soldiers had a good understanding of the physical condition, so when they saw Zugang''s body, he clearly saw that Zugang''s physical condition was not very good.

    "Ha ha, platoon leader Lin, don''t worry. Zugang can''t die."

    After hearing Lin Chang''s words, ganquanming could not help but frown. In other cases, ganquanming felt that Lin Chang was in charge of too many things. However, he could only speak to Lin Chang with a dry smile.

    "This..."

    After hearing the words of ganquanming, Lin Chang''s eyes flashed a touch of dissatisfaction. However, thinking of his own order, he still sighed deeply and waved. At the same time, the soldiers who followed Lin Chang came to the hospital bed, ready to lift Zugang up.

    "Platoon leader Lin... I don''t know if you can meet my little request in the end."

    However, at this time, seeing that things were almost done, Gan Quanming, who had already made a final decision, spoke to Lin Chang again. This time, his voice was full of coldness.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Lin Chang was stunned when he heard the words of Ganquan name. He turned his head, frowned slightly, looked at Ganquan name and asked.

    "It''s not a big deal."

    Seeing Lin Chang''s appearance, Gan Quanming could not help but smile and shake his head. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li. On his red and swollen face, there was a flash of obliteration: "I just want platoon leader Lin to help me take one more person this time."

    "But don''t worry, platoon leader Lin, the person who wants you to help me take away is not a person with a future. He is just a little shrimp."

    Ganquanming''s eyes were full of pride and arrogance. When he looked up at Sun Li, he seemed to be demonstrating against Sun Li and then said, "as long as you help me take this shrimp away, I owe you a favor!"

    Obviously, for GaN Quanming, he felt that Lin Chang would not refuse what he said now.

    After all, ganquanming thinks that his human feelings are still valuable. Therefore, today''s ganquanming even thinks that no matter what Lin Chang''s attitude towards him just now, it is certainly not a problem to owe Lin Chang a human feeling and let Lin Chang do a trivial thing for himself.

    In Ganquan''s opinion, Sun Li is only worthy of such disdain.

    However, after Lin Chang heard ganquanming''s words, he turned to Sun Li''s direction. Until now, Lin Chang has paid attention to the existence of other people in the ward.

    At the moment of seeing Sun Li, Lin Chang was stunned, and a strange look flashed across his face.

 Chapter 849

    "Platoon leader Lin, don''t worry. You don''t need to worry about such a little guy. However, as long as you help me take him away today, I will owe you a favor. At that time, in Yanjing, as long as I can help you, as long as you speak, there will be no problem!"

    At this time, ganquanming still didn''t realize the strange atmosphere in the ward. He clapped his chest and spoke to Lin Chang in a casual tone.

    It seems that up to now, he feels that it is trivial to ask Lin Chang to help him. For GaN Quanming, if he can exchange his personal feelings, Lin Chang will certainly agree.

    Although Sun Li slapped him hard, but in fact, now Ganquan name has no way to take Sun Li, but with the help of Lin Chang, after Sun Li is taken away, Sun Li will certainly let him rub!

    Seems to have thought of how they should torture Sun Li, ganquanming''s face, but also emerged a cold smile.

    However, after Lin Chang finished his speech, ganquanming didn''t get Lin Chang''s response. This situation suddenly made ganquanming frown. He turned his head to look at Lin Chang, but found that at this time, Lin Chang, standing in the same place, was staring at Sun Li, as if he was looking at something.

    "Platoon leader Lin..."

    He can''t help but take a step, while talking, walking in the direction of Sun Li and Lin Chang.

    At this time, Zhang Jun also found the strange situation in front of him. He gently frowned and turned his head to look at Sun Li. At the same time, Zhang Jun''s eyes flashed a look of doubt.

    You know, just now he has given up his mind to oppose, and is ready to let Lin Chang and Zhang Jun, who have not heard Sun Li''s voice, feel that Sun Li has nothing to do with it.

    After all, Luan Zhan is really a giant for them.

    However, the current situation seems to be different from what he thought. You know, Zhang Jun has never heard of what Sun Li said to him. He knows people in the military, and if Sun Li really knew people in the military, what Sun Li would have said when Lin Chang just appeared.

    What''s the matter with all this.

    Can we say that Sun Li once, and also committed the same crime against Lin Chang?

    After hearing ganquanming''s words that he wanted to take Sun Li away, he was even more flustered. He couldn''t help but walk behind ganquanming and walked quickly towards Sun Li.

    "You are..."

    Before Zhang Jun and Gan Quanming came to Sun Li''s side, Lin Chang finally spoke after looking at Sun Li. Lin Chang''s tone was full of surprise and uncertainty, and even could hear the trace of respect.

    However, Gan Quanming and Zhang Jun, who are full of different feelings, are not aware of the difference in Lin Chang''s tone.

    "Platoon leader Lin, do you know this son of a bitch?"

    After arriving at Lin Chang''s side, Gan Quanming stares at Sun Li and says to Lin Chang, "that''s great. For this kind of son of a bitch, we really have to use some unconventional means to solve him."

    "But platoon leader Lin, don''t worry about this. As long as you take this son of a bitch away today, you don''t need to do anything. I''ll give the son of a bitch a profound lesson. The final result will surely satisfy you!"

    Ganquanming thought that Lin Chang looked at Sun Li because they were old, but he never thought that if Sun Li and Lin Chang were old, why would Lin Chang not deal with them all the time and choose to wait until now.

    When he spoke to Lin Chang, his eyes were still full of coldness, and he looked at Sun Li with pride. Obviously, for him, Gan Quanming already felt that Sun Li could not run away

    In fact, to be honest, if it wasn''t for Sun Li''s slap that made ganquanming''s heart, up to now, full of tension and fear, ganquanming would not have chosen Lin Chang for help.

    The reason why he asked Lin Chang to help is that Gan Quanming is afraid of Sun Li.

    "Platoon leader Lin, all this has nothing to do with Sun Li!"

    And after seeing the reaction of ganquanming, Zhang Jun''s heart, also can''t help but suddenly a tight, he is afraid of ganquanming joint Lin Chang, really make what kind of excessive action.

    Because, if there is such a thing, then all of this is his own involvement of Sun Li.

    "Platoon leader Lin, if you take away Zugang, I won''t say anything else, but if you listen to the name of Ganquan and are going to take away SunLi, then I won''t agree with that!"

    Zhang Jun suddenly took a step forward. His face was full of seriousness. When he spoke to Lin Chang, his voice was full of seriousness: "even if it''s commander Luan Zhan here today, I can''t agree to make this decision!"

    "Ha ha, you don''t agree. Aren''t you a little mayor of Yanjing? You don''t agree? What''s the use of your disagreement? I really think of myself as one thing! "

    Who knows, while Zhang Jun was still talking, ganquanming turned his head and sneered at Zhang Jun directly: "at the beginning, I said I would take Zugang away. If you don''t cooperate, you have to wait for platoon leader Lin to come. I really don''t know what courage you have. Now you dare to say that you don''t agree when commander Luan Zhan comes, If you wait until commander Luan Zhan comes, I''m afraid you don''t dare to say anything

    "I tell you, no matter who this son of a bitch is, I must take him away today. Otherwise, he really thinks that if he slaps me, he will be safe."

    The sneer on ganquanming''s face is more and more ferocious.

    However, just at this time, what happened in front of him made ganquanming suddenly stand in the same place, and even the ferocious look on his face solidified in an instant.

    "Mr. Sun, it''s really you!"

    After hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Lin Chang suddenly closed his legs and gave a military salute to Sun Li. From the attitude Lin Chang showed, he had great respect for Sun Li.

    "What a coincidence."

    After seeing Lin Chang''s performance, Sun Li couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. Compared with Lin Chang, Sun Li''s performance is too casual: "I didn''t expect to meet again."

    "By the way, the last time I saw you, why did you always stand back with your head down, which made me recognize you for a long time."

    When Sun Li spoke to Lin Chang, he even complained.

 Chapter 850

    Before Sun Li and Lin Chang spoke, ganquanming''s face was full of sneer and complacency.

    Because in his mind, the situation in front of him is under his control

    "Lin... platoon leader Lin?"

    He was just about to say something to Lin Chang, but he didn''t expect that a situation suddenly changed in front of him.

    Ganquanming, who didn''t respond to what happened, was stunned in the same place. While he was staring at Lin Chang, his face was even more direct. For a moment, the appearance of ganquanming looked very wonderful.

    As far as the present situation is concerned, in his mind, the young man who is not worth mentioning does seem to be old with Lin Chang, but this old one is not what he thought!

    Lin Chang''s attitude towards Sun Li, let alone his hatred, can be seen from his appearance now, even if Gan Quanming looks at it for himself. Lin Chang is full of respect for Sun Li.

    What''s the matter with all this!

    For a long time, ganquanming thinks that Sun Li is a small man. Even if he knows that Sun Li is extraordinary in a certain aspect, or in medical skills, he can enter Zhang Jun''s sight and is always taken by Zhang Jun. therefore, every time he gives Zugang treatment, ganquanming can see Sun Li.

    However, in the eyes of ganquanming, this is all.

    Even if Sun Li is extraordinary, that''s all. If it wasn''t for today''s Sun Li slapping ganquanming, he was afraid. Moreover, he felt that if Sun Li slapped him, if he didn''t find the place at that time, he would lose face. I''m afraid that today, after he separated from Sun Li, ganquanming would choose to take some actions against Sun Li.

    After all, according to Gan Quanming at that time, as long as he takes away Zugang and does something against Sun Li, it will be a very simple thing. Zhang Jun doesn''t dare to stop himself.

    But who would have thought it would be like this right now.

    "Platoon leader Lin... Do you... Do you recognize the wrong person?"

    Even seeing that Sun Li spoke to Lin Chang full of complaints just now, the name of Ganquan now, because in his opinion, the situation in front of him is really strange.

    Among other things, Lin Chang''s attitude towards Sun Li is full of strange things.

    Zhang Jun, who has been looking at the situation, finds Lin Chang''s subtle attitude towards Sun Li. He can be sure that Sun Li and Lin Chang are not familiar with each other. However, through Lin Chang''s stiff body, the military salute in his hand, and the tone of his speech to Sun Li, he can clearly feel his respect for Sun Li.

    After discovering this situation, Zhang Jun''s heart was full of doubts.

    He didn''t know what kind of things could make Lin Chang have such a strange reaction in his attitude towards Sun Li.

    Not only Zhang Jun, when he saw Lin Chang''s attitude towards Sun Li, he was full of surprise. Even other people in the ward were stunned. For a moment, the ward was filled with a very strange atmosphere.

    However, after Lin Chang heard Sun Li''s words, he didn''t reply immediately. Although Lin Chang didn''t reply to his own words, there is still some hope in ganquanming''s heart.

    After all, although it seems that Lin Chang is not humble and polite, in fact, as long as he is in Yanjing, or even in Huaxia, people who know Luan Zhan are aware of how crazy his soldiers are under the leadership of Luan Zhan.

    What a pack of wolves!

    This is why, no matter in the political or military circles, they all have three points of awe for Luan Zhan, not only because of his strength, but also because of the crazy character of Luan Zhan and his soldiers!

    Otherwise, they could not have the courage to go out with guns!

    And Lin Chang, as the guard of Luan Zhan, should know his way!

    If ordinary people dare to talk to Lin Chang like Sun Li just now, Lin Chang is neither humble nor arrogant in the first second, but he may turn his face at any time in the second!

    Because of this, when he saw that Sun Li had finished talking to Lin Chang, but Lin Chang didn''t respond for a moment, ganquanming had been expecting that Lin Chang would turn over at the next moment!

    But who knows, the next thing, but let Ganquan name suddenly Leng in situ.

    "Mr. Sun... I''m really sorry that you didn''t recognize me, but I really can''t blame you. Last time I saw you, I was not qualified to stand in front because of my existence, so I had to hide behind..."

    Originally, Lin Chang thought that he might turn over with Sun Li directly, but his face suddenly showed a look of shame. While talking to Sun Li, Lin Chang lowered his head in embarrassment.

    It turns out that he didn''t respond to Sun Li just now, not because he was angry about his attitude towards Sun Li, but because he felt that the answer to Sun Li''s question really made him shy.

    "Lin... platoon leader Lin?"

    Seeing the situation in front of him, ganquanming''s body was even more trembling, and a strong sense of foreboding directly used his heart. He was full of panic in his heart, and he could not help but subconsciously opened his mouth and cried to Lin Chang.

    "Pa!"

    However, before the words of Ganquan''s name were finished, he was directly interrupted by a slap on his face.

    "Are you finished? No, I''m talking to the benefactor of commander Luan. When is it your turn to interrupt? Is the chirp over? "

    Sure enough, the extreme Lin Chang, as Gan Quanming thought, turned his face directly, but this time, it was not Sun Li, but him! Lin Chang stares at the name of Ganquan with a gloomy face.

    As a platoon leader, when he turns around, he dares to slap ganquanming, vice mayor of Yanjing City, in the face. Luan Zhan''s soldiers really deserve the reputation!

    But Gan Quanming, who was slapped by Lin Chang, didn''t have time to deal with the pain on his face. Now his heart is totally incredible!

    What did Lin Chang say just now?

    This young man in front of him is Luan Zhan''s great benefactor?

    Ganquanming''s body began to shake violently!

    When he heard Lin Chang''s words, he suddenly felt relieved. He turned his head and looked at Lin Chang. In his eyes, he flashed a thoughtful look.

 Chapter 851

    No wonder when I saw Lin Chang, I always felt familiar.

    If it wasn''t for what happened just now, she was a little too anxious. Maybe she could really remember the origin of Lin Chang. After all, for her, what happened in their hospital a few days ago really left a deep impression on her.

    Before that, I really haven''t seen any soldiers dare to surround their hospital corridor directly with live ammunition, and dare to shoot and kill people directly in front of so many people.

    Even if all this, for ease of mind, also feel that the group of medical trouble, blame themselves, but in fact, when you see that thing happened, but still let ease of mind, full of shock.

    It''s for this reason that I can remember that matter with ease.

    However, because of what happened just now, some of them were too urgent to worry about. They didn''t have much time to consider the origin of Lin Chang. However, the moment Lin Chang said that, she already understood everything.

    In other words, the middle-aged man who was not angry at that time was Luan Zhan?

    When she wanted to understand all these things, and what Lin Chang said just now, she was relieved to understand Luan Zhan''s identity. At the moment when she wanted to understand all these things, she suddenly showed a strange smile on her attractive and beautiful face.

    To tell you the truth, she knows that the man named Luan Zhan is not simple. After all, he is only a guard of Luan Zhan. Gan Quanming respects Lin Chang so much when he meets him. He only says that when he reaches middle age, he has become a commander of the army. All this shows that he is powerful.

    She turned her head and looked at the name of sweet spring.

    Ganquan''s face was once filled with sneer and elation. At this time, there was a palmprint on both sides of his face. After all, Lin Chang, who was a soldier, was not weak, but Ganquan''s name had no time to worry about his palmprint.

    Standing in the same place, his legs trembled, and the look on his face was even more wonderful. Just for a moment, he was relieved to see seven or eight kinds of looks on ganquanming''s face. The richness of ganquanming''s expression alone made him admire.

    In addition, the seven or eight kinds of looks on Ganquan''s face, without exception, all reflected his panic.

    For GaN Quanming, the moment he heard Lin Chang''s words, he already knew what the situation was like.

    In the great panic, the eloquent Ganquan did not know what to say.

    After seeing this, she could not help but smile. In her eyes, there was a trace of pity. Although she didn''t have much time to contact with Sun Li, she still knew what kind of sex the young man had.

    Just by the way Gan Quan treated Sun Li just now, he was finished!

    Although, because of what happened to Sun Li and Anxin, Anxin was full of complex emotions towards Sun Li, and in this emotion, more hatred.

    However, she still has to admit that Sun Li''s character and quality are the most outstanding among the people she has met, and Sun Li, among the people she has met, is also completely elusive.

    Sun Li''s strength and medical skills are unfathomable.

    In fact, when ganquanming said that she wanted Lin Chang to take Sun Li, although she was at ease and worried, she didn''t know why, but she didn''t worry that Sun Li would really have an accident.

    This kind of feeling is very mysterious, but I feel at ease all the time.

    After all, in the face of Luan Zhan, Sun Li was still confident and didn''t panic!

    But for ease, she didn''t find that her attitude towards Sun Li was changing all the time, and it was getting better and better. The next moment, when she was thinking about Sun Li, she suddenly remembered the bet she had made with Sun Li.

    Ease that full of attractive and beautiful face, it is a brush red up, look, it is very beautiful.

    However, no one paid attention to the appearance of peace of mind, because after hearing Lin Chang''s words, there was a fierce silence in the ward. They also didn''t pay attention to Lin Chang''s slap at ganquanming. Their attention was all on Lin Chang''s words.

    "Sun... Sun boy, are you the benefactor of commander Luan?"

    Zhang Jun was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly reacted. After he came to Sun Li in a hurry, he was even more worried and said to Sun Li, "then tell platoon leader Lin quickly. Don''t let him listen to the name of Ganquan and take you away. If he really takes you away, it will be no good!"

    Although Zhang Jun''s heart is full of curiosity about all this, he also knows that it''s not the time to ask questions. He is very worried about Sun Li now. Therefore, when Zhang Jun talks to Sun Li, he hasn''t turned around for a while.

    "Ha ha ha, brother Zhang, you are really interesting..."

    Seeing Zhang Jun''s reaction, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. After he finished talking to Zhang Jun with a smile, he turned his head and looked at Lin Chang.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK to hide in the back. Since it''s you, it''s easy for us to say. It''s also OK that it''s you. Otherwise, ordinary people will not be able to accept what will happen later."

    Sun Li, who was ready to take his hand at any time just now, relaxed slightly. With a smile on his face, he said faintly, "since I''m here, do you want to take Zugang?"

    Lin Chang was stunned by Sun Li''s endless words. He didn''t know what Sun Li''s first sentence meant, but Lin Chang, who knew that Sun Li was the benefactor of their commander Luan and had seen the magic of Sun Li, didn''t tangle in Sun Li''s first sentence.

    "Mr. Sun, you has the final say, you said, let''s take away anyone, we will take away anyone!"

    Lin Chang said to Sun Li without hesitation.

    And now Lin Chang''s reaction, but also shows that no matter how Luan Zhan issued the order, but all this, when I see Sun Li, the order has no effect, even this decision, Lin Chang can directly decide!

    "Then..."

    Sun Li saw Lin Chang''s reaction, just wanted to say something, but Lin Chang suddenly interrupted.

    "Just a moment, Mr. Sun."

    Lin Chang smiles at Sun Li with embarrassment. Then he turns his head and stares at him. Lin Chang says to ganquanming, "kneel down to Mr. Sun!"

 Chapter 852

    At the moment when Lin Chang''s voice rang out, the whole ward was suddenly quiet.

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes focused on GaN Quanming and Lin Chang, because in their eyes, Lin Chang''s words just now were a little too absurd.

    For a while, people couldn''t figure out why Lin Chang would dare to say that to Gan Quanming!

    Originally, his face was full of flurries. When he heard Lin Chang''s words, he could not help but stagnate. His face was suddenly gloomy. At the same time, a touch of anger flashed in his eyes.

    In fact, for ganquanming, although he had a very respectful attitude when he met Lin Chang just now, the more reason for this respect was Luan Zhan behind Lin Chang.

    Anyway, ganquanming is still the vice mayor of Yanjing city. It''s too much to ask a vice mayor to kneel down and apologize to Sun Li, not to mention that there are other backgrounds behind ganquanming.

    Is it true that Lin Chang is not afraid that his current choice offends himself and the background behind him?

    You know, can let Luan Zhan help important people, has proved that they can contact Luan Zhan, and Lin Chang''s choice, really not afraid to let Luan Zhan blame because of his words?

    The name of Ganquan is a bit confusing.

    In other words, as far as Ganquan is concerned, he still thinks that the young man named Sun Li is not worth being treated like this.

    Gan Quanming, with a gradually gloomy face, stood in the same place and did not speak any more. Anyway, as the vice mayor of Yanjing City, he still had some dignity and prestige.

    Even now, he is a little afraid of the present situation, but Gan Quanming obviously doesn''t pay attention to Lin Chang''s words.

    However, it was at this time that Zhang Jun stood on the other side. At this time, his face was full of surprise. To be honest, when he heard Lin Chang''s words to Gan Quanming just now, he was already in the same place.

    In Zhang Jun''s eyes, there was a very complicated look.

    Because now Zhang Jun suddenly remembered that he told Sun Li to tell Lin Chang not to let Lin Chang take Sun Li away. But after seeing the current situation, he finally understood why Sun Li told him that he was very interesting.

    The present situation has clearly shown that Sun Li''s position in Luan Zhan''s heart is a little scary. Although I don''t know what Sun Li has done, even Lin Chang would dare to make the order that Gan Quanming kneel down to apologize to Sun Li. I can imagine how high Sun Li''s position is in Luan Zhan''s heart.

    "This grandson..."

    The more Zhang Jun thought about it, a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    For Zhang Jun, he has clearly known that even in his capacity, there is no way to understand how mysterious and powerful Sun Li is.

    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"

    At this time, seeing that ganquanming didn''t respond to his words, Lin Chang couldn''t help but flash a trace of anger in his eyes. To be honest, Lin Chang was dissatisfied with ganquanming just now. Now, he comes across this situation, especially when he saw that it was Sun Li who ganquanming asked them to take away. This incident makes Lin Chang feel dissatisfied with ganquanming.

    Not to mention the name of Ganquan, the vice mayor of Yanjing city or something, in the eyes of their 37th army, Ganquan''s name is nothing!

    Lin Chang, who just stood beside ganquanming, clearly felt ganquanming''s hatred for Sun Li. He clearly knew that if he didn''t find out that it was Mr. Sun Li today, and agreed to ganquanming''s request to take away Mr. Sun, if there was any accident under ganquanming''s hands, let alone Lin Chang himself, it would be Luan Zhan, I will never let myself go.

    Anyway, Lin Chang knows Luan Zhan''s character of love and hatred very well, and he knows how important it is for Sun Li to be the Savior of Luan Zhan''s son. If Luan Zhan really knows that he has taken Mr. Sun away, it will be Lin Chang himself.

    Therefore, in his great anger, Lin Chang directly chose to let Gan Quanming kneel down and apologize to Sun Li. Only in this way, Lin Chang felt that he could make up for the mistake Lin Chang had almost made.

    As for the identity of Ganquan name, Lin Chang did not even worry about it!

    In front of him, just let ganquanming kneel down and apologize to Sun Li. If it was commander Luan here, the situation would be more serious!

    However, it is obvious that Gan Quanming is not willing to accept his own words.

    "Platoon leader Lin, although you are the guard of commander Luan, I don''t think you are qualified to order me to kneel down?"

    After hearing Lin Chang''s words, ganquanming couldn''t help but flash a touch of gloom in his eyes. Although he didn''t expect that things would change dramatically in such a short time, ganquanming still felt that even if things had changed so much, some things would not change.

    He turned his head and looked at Zugang, who was curled up on the hospital bed, with hope shining in his eyes. A sense of obliteration flashed across his face.

    "I don''t care what kind of kindness this bastard has to commander Luan, but the document was signed by commander Luan. You must take Zugang away today!"

    Ganquanming said coldly to Lin Chang: "and as for the later things, whether it''s your attitude to me or the situation made together with this bastard, I will tell commander Luan truthfully. I hope you can take everything for your own choice at that time!"

    Ganquan now knows what his most important purpose is when he finds that the situation has changed. As the vice mayor of Yanjing, he still has some sense. Anyway, he still has documents in his hand. After taking Zugang away, he can do something later.

    "Fuck you!"

    Just as ganquanming finished talking to Lin Chang, before he had time to respond, he heard a furious roar from Lin Chang''s mouth: "if I really let you take Zugang, it''s really troublesome!"

    "Kneel down to Mr. Sun!"

    Lin Chang directly kicked ganquanming in the leg.

    "Click"

    A crisp ring, sweet spring name suddenly knelt down in front of Sun Li.

    "You want to trouble me? Why bother Mr. Sun? "

    Then, Lin Chang clenched his teeth and said coldly to Gan Quanming, who was full of panic: "you''d better think about it first. Can you afford to fight Mr. Sun?"

 Chapter 853

    Gan Quanming knelt down in front of Sun Li, his expression was very painful.

    Lin Chang''s sudden kick just now made ganquanming unprepared. However, to be honest, with Lin Chang''s existence, I''m afraid ganquanming is unprepared, and he can''t escape Lin Chang''s attack.

    When Sun Li saw this situation, he could not help but smile and shake his head. The situation in front of him was that ganquanming asked for trouble. Even a normal person should know how to do it after seeing what happened just now. That is to say, only ganquanming would be stupid enough to react like that.

    However, as far as Sun Li is concerned, he doesn''t pay attention to Ganquan''s name at all. As long as Sun Li can see that Zugang is not taken away, it will be enough to help Zhang Jun in time.

    He turned his head, looked at Zhang Jun, laughed and opened his mouth. Sun Li obviously wanted to say something to Zhang Jun.

    But at this time, Lin Chang''s action suddenly interrupted Sun Li''s thought of speaking.

    "What? Are you unconvinced? "

    Lin Chang stares at the eyes, the voice is full of anger to sweet spring name suddenly open mouth to say: "since you are not convinced, that this time, let you die of understand!"

    Lin Chang''s sudden reaction made Sun Li stunned. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Lin Chang and Gan Quanming.

    In fact, as far as Sun Li is concerned, what happened just now has nothing to do with him. Even for him, he has ignored the name of Ganquan. However, he did not expect that it was not over.

    But after Sun Li turned his head, he could not help but find that ganquanming was kneeling on the ground, his eyes were full of vicious light, and he was staring at himself.

    Ganquanming attributed all the pain he suffered to Sun Li. Therefore, after being kicked down by Lin Chang, ganquanming''s heart was full of hatred.

    Today, he was insulted more than most of his life!

    And Lin Chang just saw ganquanming''s eyes at the moment, so he couldn''t help but burst out.

    Sun Li thinks this matter is nothing, but for Lin Chang, obviously, this matter is endless!

    "Platoon leader Lin, I''ve recognized the things I met today, but I still feel that you dare to do it just because of this bastard. I really don''t know what great things this bastard has done!"

    Ganquanming knelt down on the ground. Although he was still a little frightened in the deep of his eyes, his frightened look could not hide his hatred. It is obvious that these things happened today have made ganquanming''s heart a little crazy!

    "And platoon leader Lin, you have to remember that what you did today, without the consent of commander Luan, you dare to be so bold. At that time, can I bear the consequences of dealing with this bastard? I don''t know, I only know that all you do will make you regret it! What''s more, I''m delayed today. You can have a look at what commander Luan will do to you! "

    His voice is full of Yin cold to Lin Chang Sen ran said.

    Sun Li, standing next to him, frowned when he saw what Gan Quanming was like. He turned his head and looked at the other people in the ward. Sun Li could clearly see that after seeing what Gan Quanming was like just now, a look of disgust flashed on his face.

    After seeing the expressions of the people around the ward, Sun Li lowered his head and looked at ganquanming again. However, this time, the killing intention in Sun Li''s eyes gradually converged.

    To be honest, at the moment when he saw the name of Ganquan just now, Sun Li really wanted to kill him. After all, even though he didn''t pay attention to the name of Ganquan all the time, in fact, when he saw the name of Ganquan so ignorant, Sun Li really wanted to solve it directly.

    But anyway, as the vice mayor of Yanjing City, ganquanming''s death will definitely have a great impact. Moreover, there are still some things related to Zhang Jun in ganquanming.

    Think of these circumstances, Sun Li''s eyes in the intention to kill, can not help but gradually convergence, but even if can not start to kill ganquanming, he also has his way.

    At the same time, Sun Li walked in the direction of Ganquan''s name.

    However, when Sun Li just came to ganquanming, before he could speak, he suddenly saw that Lin Chang had a new action.

    "I didn''t want to tell commander Luan, but you can''t stop now. If you want to die, I''ll let you know!"

    Lin Chang gritted his teeth when he saw the appearance of ganquanming in front of him. He tried to kick ganquanming, but he didn''t know what Lin Chang thought. He finally put up with it. But even so, ganquanming immediately took out a phone call.

    After taking out the phone, he dials a number, bends slightly, and reports what happened in the hospital to the other end of the phone. Lin Chang quietly listens to the voice from the phone.

    However, at present, people in the ward can clearly hear an angry voice scolding Lin Chang on the other end of the phone.

    "You wait for me."

    Finally, after Lin Chang Hung up the phone, he bit his teeth and turned to look at Ganquan''s name. At the same time, his voice was full of anger and said: "I was scolded by commander Luan. We''ll settle the accounts later!"

    After he finished talking to ganquanming, Lin Chang turned his head and looked at Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun, commander Luan asked me to apologize for him. He is holding a performance now. It''s not convenient to go out, otherwise commander Luan said he would come to you."

    When he looked at Sun Li, Lin Chang, whose face was full of anger just now, forced himself to smile. This situation is really difficult for Lin Chang, who is a soldier. Therefore, his expression at the moment looks really awkward. When he looked at Sun Li, he was even more embarrassed and said, "Mr. Sun... Commander Luan also scolded me just now, And I hope you don''t get angry with me. "

    However, after seeing Lin Chang''s appearance at the moment, Sun Li was even more stunned. He really didn''t expect that things would be like this.

    After seeing Lin Chang''s immediate reaction, other people in the ward were also shocked, because they felt that this situation seemed to exceed their original expectations.

    After the appearance of ganquanming, there was a flash of panic in his eyes. He suddenly found that his judgment just now seemed to have some problems.

    And just at this time, the phone of ganquanming suddenly rang.

 Chapter 854

    Hear the instant that the telephone rings, let the sweet spring name kneeling on the ground, the body can''t help but suddenly tremble.

    It seems that this sudden phone call should be the most reluctant conjecture in Ganquan''s mind. While his body was shaking, he stretched out his hand to his pocket and was ready to take out his mobile phone.

    Sun Li frowned slightly when he saw the current situation. He turned to look at Lin Chang, but he found that Lin Chang was still staring at Ganquan.

    After seeing this, Sun Li tilted his head. He watched Lin Chang stop talking. Although Sun Li didn''t know what Lin Chang was going to do, he also wanted to see how Lin Chang would solve the problem if he didn''t do it.

    "No?"

    When he saw the situation in front of him, especially when he heard the phone call from Gan Quanming, it rang out after Lin Changgang hung up the phone. Zhang Jun couldn''t help but glared his eyes. He frowned tightly. In his eyes, he was totally unbelievable.

    Obviously, after seeing this situation, Zhang Jun already had some ideas, but this idea, as the mayor of Yanjing City, is a little too incredible.

    He turned his head and looked at Sun Li.

    If things really are what he thought, then the situation, I''m afraid, will only let Zhang Jun''s heart, is full of shock!

    And now in the ward, whether it is the ease or the little nurse, after seeing this situation, both of them can''t help but be stunned. Although they don''t know what happened, they can still detect something strange in the present situation.

    At least, the name of Ganquan, which has been called joyfully just now, has not made any sound now.

    "Hello... Hello?"

    The trembling Ganquan name took out his mobile phone and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He raised his head and took a look at Sun Li and Lin Chang standing in front of him. However, this time, he did not dare to say anything. After connecting the phone, Ganquan name spoke to the other end of the phone carefully.

    To tell you the truth, Gan Quanming didn''t want to believe all this before he got through the phone. But when he picked up the phone, a huge panic came straight up.

    After ganquanming got on the phone and said something to the other end of the phone, a voice full of rage came clearly from the other end of the phone. Although other people in the ward could not hear what was said on the other end of the phone, they could clearly hear the emotional anger of the speaker that day.

    However, Gan Quanming is listening to the violent voice coming from his ears, but he is nodding all the time. He looks at Lin Chang and Sun Li with panic in his eyes and says nothing.

    You should know what kind of person ganquanming was just now. Through what happened just now, we all know very well. We can speak to ganquanming, vice mayor of Yanjing City, in such an angry and insulting tone, but ganquanming does not dare to reply. This scene proves the identity of the person on the phone, and it is not simple.

    And now ganquanming''s reaction shows that all this has a great relationship with the things related to Sun Li just now!

    Now the other people in the ward, at the moment of seeing this situation, can''t help but turn their heads and look at Sun Li with shock. They can finally be sure that what Lin Chang said just now is true.

    And after confirming this matter, it makes other people in the ward tremble. They know that no matter what the origin of Sun Li is, with Luan Zhan''s protection and attention, as long as Sun Li doesn''t die, they can let Sun Li be in Yanjing without fear!

    In their mind, maybe Sun Li still needs Luan Zhan to protect him, but what they don''t know is that Sun Li''s strength is not what Luan Zhan can understand!

    However, in the focus of everyone''s eyes, Sun Li didn''t have too many accidents. Even for Sun Li, he didn''t care about these things, because for him, there are many ways to solve the scene in front of him.

    However, at present, Sun Li is still frowning, his eyes are full of the light of examination, looking at the name of Ganquan.

    Other people can''t hear what''s on the phone, but Sun Li can hear it clearly. On the other end of the phone, apart from the angry abusive voice, what''s more, is the anger of Luan Zhan, who is angry with Ganquan, and the roar that Ganquan messes up everything.

    In the words, there are also some other information. At the moment of hearing these information, Sun Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of light. He remembered these information, and at the same time, he also wrote down the unique voice at the end of Ganquan''s famous telephone.

    Because Sun Li knew that all this must have something to do with the action against Zhang Jun at that time. Moreover, since he has been involved in it now, he will have something to do with himself in the future.

    "What about Zugang..."

    Finally, Ganquan''s name trembled. In his voice, he said to the other end of the phone, but this time, the other end of the phone didn''t pay attention to Ganquan''s name at all. Instead, he hung up the phone directly.

    "This... This..."

    Listening to the busy voice on the phone, ganquanming raised her head and found that she could rely on someone. At last, she chose to hang up her phone. This made ganquanming, who was already full of fear, feel at a loss.

    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.

    "Now, do you still talk so much nonsense?"

    After seeing the unbearable performance of Ganquan name in front of him, Lin Chang''s eyes flashed a light of disdain, shook his head and said coldly to Ganquan name.

    "Chief Luan said that you can''t take Zugang or Mr. Sun with you for a while, but you may have to come with us."

    Lin Chang looked down at the name of sweet spring and said in a cold voice.

    However, after all this happened in front of them, the other people in the ward were shocked. They did not expect that this farce would end in this situation.

    They turned their heads and looked at Sun Li.

    From the beginning to the end, the young man didn''t say much. However, all the troubles that others thought were very difficult were willingly solved by others.

    Others who don''t know the situation just think that Sun Li''s face is too big!

 Chapter 855

    Until now, they have no way to understand Sun Li.

    It seems that they always feel that when they can get to know Sun Li, Sun Li will once again show the shocking ability that they have no way to understand.

    Sun Li is like a colorful candy. When you always feel that you can see his essence by peeling off the candy paper, you will find a new layer of candy paper. While it is mysterious, it makes people more curious about him.

    Looking at Sun Li standing in the same place with ease, he was in a trance.

    In fact, she knows that the reason why Luan Zhan treats Sun Li with this attitude has a lot to do with the fact that Sun Li once saved Luan Zhan''s child''s life in their hospital. However, she always feels at ease that it is not so simple at all.

    Just now, Sun Li''s indifference made him feel at ease that even without Lin Chang''s appearance, he must have his own way to solve the immediate problems!

    In the whole ward, after Lin Chang had just finished talking to Ganquan, there was a sudden silence.

    When Sun Li saw the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. To be honest, he didn''t expect that this would be the result. In other words, Sun Li didn''t expect that Lin Chang would eventually choose to deal with it in this way. And to be honest, Luan Zhan''s attitude towards himself was totally unexpected to Sun Li.

    Originally, he thought that Luan Zhan would not exaggerate this matter even if he looked at his own face, but Sun Li really did not expect that the final way would be so determined.

    The most important thing is that Sun Li heard the emotion of the man behind ganquanming just now when he was on the phone. Obviously, because of this, Luan Zhan and the man behind ganquanming were organized alive, and they also had a bad relationship.

    Although Sun Li was able to judge that Luan Zhan was a fearless existence through some rules of conduct of Luan Zhan, it really surprised Sun Li that Luan Zhan could do these acts because of him.

    Anyway, the person behind Ganquan''s name must have a simple identity.

    "I''m wrong... I really know I''m wrong. Can you... Can you spare me?"

    However, when sun Ligang came to ganquanming, before he had time to say anything, he suddenly heard ganquanming''s miserable voice. In an instant, the harsh voice echoed in the ward.

    Even when Sun Li and Lin changfan were slapping Ganquan''s name, Ganquan''s name didn''t make such a terrible cry.

    And obviously, ganquanming is very clear about the cause of all this and who caused it. Therefore, when he cried for mercy, he didn''t look at Lin Chang or Zhang Jun, who was standing in the rear and had been in the same place for a long time. Ganquanming''s originally gloomy face was now full of sadness, so he almost rubbed his nose and tears towards Sun Li.

    At the moment of seeing this situation, even Sun Li was stunned.

    He opened his eyes wide and looked at ganquanming with surprise in his eyes. Although Sun Li did not expect that ganquanming, vice mayor of Yanjing City, would suddenly become what he is now, he was even more surprised at the cheekiness of ganquanming.

    Just now, the name of Ganquan, who thought everything was safe, was not the same as the dog who lost his family!

    But just after he received the call, it turned out to be like this. However, Sun Li clearly knew that on the other end of the phone, except for scolding ganquanming, he didn''t ask ganquanming to do anything specific. At the moment, all this is the spontaneous action of ganquanming.

    As the vice mayor of Yanjing City, ganquanming''s shameless appearance at the moment is really an eye opener for Sun Li.

    "Really, I''m wrong. Can I give you an apology? Let''s take Zugang away when none of these things happened. Really, I''ll do whatever you say in the future!"

    Gan Quanming kneels on the ground and kowtows to Sun Li.

    Now, I can''t see the arrogance and domineering. But until now, ganquanming wants to take Zugang away. I don''t know what he thinks.

    But to be honest, he can also understand the choice of ganquanming. After all, he knows very well that after today''s incident, the people behind him have already given up on him. However, ganquanming, who has no courage to fight against them, can only think of taking Zugang to save himself.

    Ganquanming knew that if Zugang really said everything, he would be abandoned!

    However, how can all this be as he wishes!

    "Well, did you just say you were going to take him away? Just take him away. "

    After seeing the situation in front of him, Sun Li couldn''t help frowning tightly. The disgusting degree of Ganquan''s name was beyond Sun Li''s imagination. He raised his head to Lin Chang and said, "these things are really troublesome today. After going back, help me to thank commander Luan, and then talk about Ganquan''s name, his identity as vice mayor, It''s also a little sensitive. "

    "You should know how to deal with it in the end."

    Sun Li then said faintly: "however, platoon leader Lin, I hope you can protect his life."

    Lin Chang was stunned when he heard Sun Li''s words. But the next moment, there was a flash of light in his eyes. Although he was a soldier, Lin Chang''s head was not stupid. He recognized the meaning of Sun Li''s words.

    "No!"

    However, at this time, Gan Quanming, kneeling on the ground, wanted to say something, but he was directly covered by a soldier from the rear.

    "I see, Mr. Sun."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Lin Chang said quietly to Sun Li.

    He turned his head to take a look at the name of Ganquan. Then he turned to Sun Li and said, "but Mr. Sun, commander Luan also said just now that he is busy recently and can''t get away. Therefore, commander Luan invited you to visit our army."

    After hearing Lin Chang''s words, Sun Li was stunned. But soon, he nodded with a smile and agreed to Lin Chang''s words.

    Later, Lin Chang saluted Sun Li again and left the ward with Gan Quan''s name.

    And when they left, ganquanming was still fighting.

    "Hoo --"

    After dealing with everything in front of him, Sun Li turned around and took a long breath. To tell you the truth, today''s situation is a bit complicated.

    After seeing this, Zhang Jun looked at Sun Li with gratitude!

 Chapter 856

    Lin Chang''s figure with the name of Gan Quan gradually disappeared in their sight.

    After seeing this situation, Zugang, who was lying on the hospital bed, collapsed directly on the hospital bed. His eyes were filled with the joy of surviving. While breathing heavily, Zugang''s thin chest was constantly shrinking.

    Zugang, who has been in a state of extreme mental tension just now, has no way to bear such emotional fluctuations for a while because he has just sobered up and hasn''t slowed down.

    Therefore, at present, Zugang is in a semi coma, but even so, he still has a smile on his face, because for him, it is a very fortunate thing that he can get rid of the control of ganquanming.

    Seeing that Gan Quanming had left their sight, Sun Li could not help but turn his head. When he saw the state of Zu Gang on the bed, Sun Li could not help but slightly frown. But after confirming that Zu gang was not in danger, Sun Li shook his head and ignored him.

    To be honest, in fact, Sun Li also knows that Zugang is not a good person. If it wasn''t for Zugang''s secret about Zhang Jun, Sun Li would not have paid any attention to Zugang.

    At this time, Zhang Jun stepped forward and came to Sun Li.

    "Son."

    He called Sun Li in a deep voice, and his face was totally serious.

    "Ha ha, elder brother Zhang, I hope you don''t care too much about the fact that I asked Lin Chang to take them away."

    Hearing Zhang Jun''s words, Sun Li turned his head and looked at Zhang Jun. at the same time, he said with a smile: "in the case just now, the name of Ganquan is in front of us. I''m afraid we can''t know what happened."

    "In addition, the existence of those people behind him in the name of Ganquan will certainly not let Ganquan say anything. Even Ganquan''s name is likely to be life-threatening."

    Sun Li gave Zhang Jun a serious explanation: "so Ganquan name in Linchang there, is the safest."

    "When the time comes, we''ll see if we can get some information from the name of Ganquan..."

    He looked at Zhang Jun with a serious face.

    Sun Li is a little worried. Zhang Jun is a little angry because he just let Lin Chang take Gan Quan''s name without consulting him. Although Sun Li doesn''t think what will happen to Zhang Jun, Sun Li doesn''t want him, brother Zhang, to feel uncomfortable.

    However, at this time, before Sun Li finished his words, he suddenly saw that Zhang Jun, who was standing in front of him, was about to kneel down directly to him. At the moment when he saw this situation, Sun Li''s figure flashed and suddenly came to Zhang Jun''s side. He stretched out his hand to help Zhang Jun up before kneeling down.

    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing?"

    After Zhang Jun is lifted up, Sun Li looks at Zhang Jun with surprise in his eyes and asks in his voice.

    "Sun Xiaozi... I really don''t know how to express my gratitude..."

    Zhang Jun''s face was full of seriousness. He opened his mouth to Sun Li and said, "you don''t have to explain other things to me, son. I know everything, but I don''t know how to express my gratitude. I really know that without you, Zhang Jun, I''m afraid, would have been finished a long time ago!"

    "I used to think that as the mayor of Yanjing City, I could give you a lot of help, but now I know very well that I can''t give you any help at all. On the contrary, you have been helping me..."

    Looking at the appearance, Zhang Jun''s heart is full of restlessness. His body can''t help shaking. When he talks to Sun Li, his face is full of excitement. When he talks to Sun Li, Zhang Jun can''t even go on.

    When Sun Li saw what Zhang Jun was like at the moment, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t expect that Zhang Jun would react like this at the moment. When he put his hand on Zhang Jun''s shoulder, the energy poured out. Sun Li helped Zhang Jun stabilize his mood.

    "Brother Zhang, you really don''t need to say that. Maybe I have something else to help me in the future, right?"

    He opened his mouth to Zhang Jun and said.

    "Sun Xiaozi... In the future, as long as you have something to do, our Zhang army will die with one order!"

    The next moment, Zhang Jun suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashing bright and resolute light, full of serious said to Sun Li.

    "Good, good!"

    After seeing this scene, Sun Li was even more stunned. Sun Li, full of helplessness, could only respond to Zhang Jun with a bitter smile.

    Seeing this scene, Anxin and the little nurse were stunned, especially Anxin. In the eyes of Sun Li, a different light flashed.

    Although they didn''t know what Sun Li had done for Zhang Jun, to be honest, through Zhang Jun''s reaction now, they could guess something. All these things filled their hearts with curiosity.

    "Elder brother Zhang, let''s talk about the future. This time, although we don''t know the purpose of Ganquan name, we should let Ganquan name come out to carry the pot. However, you are not in any danger at the moment. Zu Gang estimated that no one would target him at this time, You''re going to have a good preparation. "

    Seeing that Zhang Jun''s mood could be a little more stable, Sun Li continued to say to Zhang Jun.

    "I know!"

    Zhang Jun turns his head and takes a deep look at Sun Li. Then he turns his head and looks at Zugang lying on the bed again. He turns around and walks out of the ward.

    "Recently, Zugang should be safe. Let him recuperate in the ward first. I have to go back to the office to see what else is going on there."

    Zhang Jun, who said goodbye to Sun Li seriously, walked out of the ward with great strides.

    While Sun Li looked at Zhang Jun''s back, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

    Zhang Jun''s character is so resolute.

    "Doctor an, since the matter has been dealt with, I will go to the nurse station first."

    After seeing what happened in front of her, the little nurse left the ward in a panic. However, when she left, she turned her head and looked at Sun Li with admiration.

    Soon, the original noisy ward, now, it is only Anxin and Sun Li two people.

    After squinting at Zugang''s situation, Sun Li turns to see Xiang Anxin. He opens his mouth and just wants to say something, but he can''t help but find that there is a faint blush on his face full of mature charm.

    And the atmosphere in the ward suddenly became strange.

 Chapter 857

    To tell you the truth, Sun Li didn''t expect that all of a sudden, there were two people left in the very noisy ward, himself and Anxin.

    However, Sun Li didn''t think too much about this situation. Just now, he squinted at Zugang lying on the hospital bed, and then turned his head to give some advice.

    Even if Sun Li already knows that today after these events, due to Luan Zhan''s appearance, the action against Zugang will come to an end temporarily, and the subsequent fluctuations caused by these events will not stop.

    In Sun Li''s conjecture, if his judgment is not wrong, the final result will be the name of Ganquan, the last person to undertake all this. After all, if no one comes out to carry the pot, it will not make sense.

    However, in the future, as far as the current situation is concerned, the only thing that can cause Zugang''s danger is his physical condition. Therefore, although Zugang was pulled back from the line of death by him, in fact, he has no way to stay by his side for 24 hours all day.

    Therefore, after this situation appeared, Sun Li could not help but turn his head and wanted to give reassurance some things.

    After all, for Sun Li, although he believes in ease and the strength of Kyoto Hospital, in fact, Sun Li still thinks that only by telling ease what needs to be paid attention to can Sun Li rest assured.

    But when Sun Li turned his head and looked at ease, he suddenly found that she was standing in the same place, her face full of intellectual beauty, with a faint blush, looking at himself.

    At the moment of seeing the appearance of ease, Sun Li''s heart suddenly moved.

    Just now, Sun Li, who was still thinking about when Zugang''s physical recovery could cooperate with Zhang Jun''s intervention in the investigation, was suddenly disturbed when he saw that he was at ease.

    "Dr. Ann..."

    Sun Li looked at ease, scratched his head and said with a smile.

    However, Sun Li''s words have not finished, but can not help but be relieved to suddenly interrupt.

    "Take a look at Zugang''s physical condition at the moment. Later, we need our hospital to do something to help him recover quickly. When we have a conclusion, come to my office and tell me that we will fully cooperate."

    At ease, she didn''t know what she was thinking of. A sense of shame flashed in her eyes again. She raised her head to Sun Li. After that, she turned around and hurried out of the ward.

    Sun Li looked at the back of peace of mind, Junlang''s face, flashed a touch of consternation.

    He didn''t know what happened today and why people were so anxious when they left the ward. Sun Li could understand Zhang Jun''s situation. When he saw that all the possible ways to deal with the situation in front of him had become a foregone conclusion, he chose to go back to the public office in a hurry to see if he could find some clues in ganquanming before it was finished.

    After all, there shouldn''t be any unexpected situation in Zugang''s place. Anyway, Sun Li is still here, which is the most reassuring place for Zhang Jun. therefore, Zhang Jun''s choice to leave in a hurry can also be understood.

    However, just when Sun Li wanted to say something to Anxin, Anxin chose to turn around and leave in a hurry. This situation filled Sun Li''s heart with surprise.

    It''s really strange to be at ease.

    He looked at his back as he turned away.

    And the graceful and enchanting posture of Anxin, even in her big white coat, can''t cover up her plump and attractive figure at all. In addition to her gentle character and intellectual face, Anxin is full of the breath that can easily arouse men''s desire at the ripe age of peaches.

    Suddenly, Sun Li''s heart is even more fierce move, he suddenly remembered once, in this room, the body at ease under his hands, changing all kinds of posture of the beautiful scene.

    "Cough..."

    Standing in the same place, Sun Li coughed. He shook his head and tried to restrain himself from thinking about those things.

    Sun Li starts to walk to Zugang, who is lying on the hospital bed. The enchanting light in his eyes flashes by. Sun Li turns on the perspective ability again. Now there is no one else in the ward, so Sun Li''s action naturally has not so many taboos.

    However, after taking a close look at Zugang''s body, the enchanting light in Sun Li''s eyes gradually faded. He showed a faint smile, stretched out his hand, and gently put the oxygen mask on Zugang''s face.

    Just now, Sun Li carefully looked at Zugang''s situation again, and he was able to confirm that there was no problem with Zugang''s body, and it was only a matter of time before he recovered. His current coma was just because his weak body could not bear the tension of his time.

    Zugang''s soberness is only a few hours later!

    After confirming the situation, Sun Li pondered a little and thought out a set of conditioning programs that should be able to help Zugang recover quickly and help Zhangjun as soon as possible.

    He stepped out of the ward, turned to leave the ward, and carefully closed the door of the ward. Sun Li was ready to go to the safe office. However, when he just took the step, he was slightly stunned.

    "Well, excuse me, where''s Dr. Ann''s office?"

    Sun Li first went to the nurse station, stood in front of the nurse station and asked the nurses inside.

    Because he didn''t go to the office to find Anxin, Sun Li really didn''t know where Anxin''s office was.

    "Sun... Mr. Sun?"

    At the moment when he heard the sound in front of him and looked up to see Sun Li standing in front of the nurse station, the nurses in the nurse station couldn''t help lighting up their eyes.

    Obviously, although there were only a few people in the ward at that time, what happened in the ward had spread out. After all, the fierce scene of the soldiers at that time had attracted many people''s attention, not to mention that the little nurses in the ward told other nurses what happened in the ward.

    "I know, I know!"

    The little nurse who just came out of the ward, after hearing Sun Li''s words, ran from behind in a hurry. The delicate little face was full of worship in the eyes of looking up at Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun, follow me!"

    The little nurse came out of the nurse station and stood in front of him to show Sun Li the way.

    "Is your face all right?"

    Seeing this, Sun Li shook his head with a smile. He casually asked the little nurse.

 Chapter 858

    "It''s all right, it''s all right! Mr. Sun, how on earth did you do it? With your help, I soon got rid of the pain. When I went back to the nurse station just now, they couldn''t see what happened to my face! "

    And at the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, the little nurse was very excited. She was about to jump up. In her bright eyes, the light of worship twinkled. At the same time, she looked at Sun Li and twinkled with little stars: "Mr. Sun, how did you do it! It''s amazing

    After hearing the nurse''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose and laughing. For Sun Li, he had no way to explain all this to the nurse, and to be honest, even if Sun Li explained, I''m afraid the nurse would not believe it.

    Therefore, Sun Li, who didn''t know how to explain for a while, didn''t say anything else after touching his nose. However, the little nurse didn''t ask after seeing that Sun Li didn''t explain. She led Sun Li along the way, and along the way, she kept talking to Sun Li about their hospital.

    Anxin, as a key doctor trained by the hospital, or Anxin, who has now become a backbone or even leader, has its own independent office. Under the leadership of the little nurse, Sun Li walks towards the office of Anxin.

    Before long, under the leadership of the little nurse, Sun Li came to the safe office.

    "Here''s doctor Ann''s office."

    Standing at the door of the safe office, the little nurse pointed out to the people in the front office, turned around and said with a smile to Sun Li.

    Little nurse''s age is not big, is full of lively, wearing pink nurse clothes, looks very cute.

    But when she turned her head and pointed to Sun Li''s office, she was stunned, and a strange look flashed across her face.

    Just on the way, when the little nurse spoke to Sun Li, she just said that she was at ease. She said that not only the doctor''s medical skill was excellent, but also her character was very gentle. She was praised by many patients and doctors in the hospital. Even some things that make people angry, she would handle them properly in front of her at ease.

    And Anxin said that the door of her office would not be closed all the time. As long as anyone had something to do, they could go to see her at any time. If ordinary people said this, they would only feel that she was making a show. But when Anxin said this, no one in the hospital staff and patients didn''t believe Anxin.

    And, peace of mind has been doing this all the time.

    But oddly, just after taking Sun Li to Anxin''s office, the door of Anxin''s office was closed, and even the curtain on the other side was pulled up.

    Seeing this, it really made the little nurse curious.

    "Is that it?"

    But for Sun Li, he didn''t know these things. After hearing what the little nurse said to him, Sun Li turned his head and looked at the little nurse curiously.

    "Well..."

    Little nurse nodded, her face, but still some tangled.

    "Thank you."

    After getting a definite response, Sun Li laughs. After thanking the little nurse, he reaches out his hand and knocks on the door of Anxin''s office. The little nurse stands beside Sun Li and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    However, the next moment, not waiting for the little nurse to react, the door of the front ease office was suddenly opened.

    "Come on in."

    From Anxin''s office, he suddenly stretched out a jade arm and directly pulled Sun Li into the office. Then, the little nurse standing at the door heard the sound of the office door closing directly.

    And this situation, but also let the little nurse Leng for a while, she is really some reaction, in front of this situation, in the end what is the matter.

    Let''s not talk about what happened in the ward today, but just talk about what happened in front of us, which is not what the little nurses can understand.

    What''s more, the most important thing is that in the glimpse just now, the little nurse seemed to see some other things. She didn''t wear a white coat when she was standing in the office. On the contrary, she seemed to be wearing a self-cultivation dress when she was standing in the office.

    On the well-balanced jade leg, the thin grey silk stockings looked very conspicuous. Moreover, in the glimpse just now, the little nurse obviously saw some blushes on her face.

    All this really made the little nurse not understand.

    But for the little nurse, she didn''t think much. She was full of strange things in her heart. She turned her head and walked towards the nurse station. Although the little nurse didn''t think much about the strange scene just now, in fact, she felt that it was better not to tell others about the situation she had just seen.

    Shrugging her head, the little nurse, who felt a little surprised, walked towards the nurse station.

    At this time, Sun Li, who was safely pulled into the office, was surprised by his handsome face.

    Although for Sun Li, he didn''t know what a peaceful office would look like before, now, the office with warm tone and slightly dim color is filled with a faint fragrance, which is very comfortable to smell.

    Sun Li, who had just been pulled into the office by Anxin, also smelled a faint fragrance from Anxin. The provocative fragrance floated out of Anxin, which was full of intellectual warmth, and was even more attractive.

    "Gudu"

    Sun Li, who doesn''t know what happened, can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva in the face of the current situation.

    After Anxin directly pulls Sun Li into the office, she turns back to the seat in front with a slightly red face full of charm. Anxin cocks up her two legs and her jade legs in grey silk stockings are shining in the dim light.

    However, at the moment when he cocked up his legs, Sun Li was even more careless and saw something else along his thigh.

    "Hoo --"

    In an instant, Sun Li''s breathing was rapid, he raised his head, slightly red eyes, staring straight at the front of ease.

    "I''ll... I''ll take our bets."

    Sitting on the chair of ease, jade feet gently hook pointed high-heeled shoes, raised his head at the same time, summoned up the courage, said directly to Sun Li.

 Chapter 859

    At the moment of hearing this sentence, Sun Li was stunned. Obviously, for him, he didn''t think of it at all for a moment. He called himself to the office and said this thing.

    And for Sun Li, he did not expect that he would choose this time to fulfill his bets.

    Although Sun Li has never forgotten that he once gambled with Anxin at that time, after all, for Sun Li, he was a little angry with Anxin at that time. When he said that bet, he was angry, but in fact, it was true.

    However, the situation just now was a bit urgent, and up to now, all the situations just now have not been dealt with completely. Therefore, after hearing the words that Anxin suddenly said, Sun Li really didn''t respond.

    But after Sun Li suddenly heard the words of peace of mind, especially in the atmosphere of the room, he could not help but let Sun Li''s heart tremble.

    You know, for Sun Li, when he left the ward, he was already upset by his slim waist. Now when he saw the atmosphere in the office, especially the way he was dressed, Sun Li''s breathing became heavy.

    He has no way to forget what happened in the side room of the ward. He has no way to forget the benefits that the war between the two people brought to Sun Li''s body. He has no way to forget the perfect figure covered by clothes and the enchanting and sexy posture when he is in bed!

    As if the words just now had exhausted all her strength, even for the ease of mind, the high-heeled shoes that she had been constantly moving just now stopped because she was full of tension.

    Yuzu, wrapped in silk stockings, is full of tension and curls up together. It looks very lovely.

    She blushed and lowered her head. At the same time, her face was full of shame. It seemed that for ease, at this time, she didn''t know what kind of attitude she should take to face Sun Li after she said that to Sun Li.

    However, although all this makes the heart at ease full of shame, and even makes the heart at ease feel a strong sense of shame, even so, she feels that she must tell Sun Li about this.

    In addition to the bet with Sun Li at that time, Anxin was also very serious. The more reason was that Anxin felt that it was better to deal with all these situations earlier than to let Sun Li, the little bastard, chase after him and fulfill his responsibilities. And dealing with all these situations earlier would also make his mind at ease and calm as soon as possible.

    After walking out of the ward just now, Anxin kept thinking about this matter. His mind was full of tangled Anxin, and he was about to bite his jade lips. After seeing that Zugang was sober, he kept his mind in a mess.

    In the end, however, the decision was made.

    Since the bet is lost, it is necessary to fulfill the bet. Although the bet is really complicated for ease, after all, it is not the first time that such a thing has happened. Compared with the first time that she did not volunteer at all, the bet lost this time can at least be accepted by ease.

    The clothes she changed just now, the atmosphere in the office, and more importantly, she felt at ease to give herself courage.

    However, when making all these decisions, she always told herself that it was only because of the bet. After the end of the bet, as far as she was concerned, she would not have any intersection with Sun Li.

    Although she has been telling herself this in her mind, in fact, maybe only her mind is clear about the specific situation, and the most important thing is that if she really hates all this as she thinks, then she should have 10000 ways to refuse it.

    The atmosphere in the office is becoming more and more ambiguous.

    At present, the atmosphere is full of tension in her heart, even she can hear her heart beating faster and faster, and the intense tension makes her mind at ease and subconsciously close her eyes.

    "Aggressive"

    The next moment, reassuring ears, but suddenly sounded the sound of footsteps, and in the office suddenly sounded the sound of footsteps at the same time, is scared reassured body tremble at the same time, closed eyes, eyelids rolling.

    Then you can feel clearly that there seems to be a person coming to her side.

    "Gudu"

    She could clearly hear the voice of swallowing from the person who came to her side, and this voice made her heart tremble, because she knew very well who could make these voices under the current situation.

    Sun Li stands behind Anxin with red eyes. When Sun Li looks down at Anxin, he can clearly see the beautiful clavicle of Anxin and the gully in the middle of the towering mountain under the wine red lead.

    He can also clearly feel the tension in his mind.

    To tell you the truth, Sun Li looks like a bully who bullies a good woman. No matter what, he is the first one who can make his character very gentle and make him nervous.

    But no matter what, Sun Li at the moment will not consider so many things at all. Although his character is very good and indifferent in some things, Sun Li, who is practicing "Hualong Jue", can hardly resist the scene in front of him.

    The long, slightly trembling eyelashes and the bright red lips beneath them all seemed to seduce Sun Li into committing a crime. What''s more, just now, she said that she was here to fulfill her bets.

    Sun Li''s eyes are becoming more and more red because of his peace of mind full of intellectual and gentle charm.

    "Ying"

    All of a sudden, reassuring body is a tremor, her mouth suddenly issued a charming trill, because reassurance clearly feel, a pair of warm hands, suddenly on his shoulders.

    The temperature from this warm big hand makes the body feel at ease and get hot all of a sudden.

    The little nurse, who had already returned to the nursing station, thought more and more that something was not right. Worried about other unusual situations, she could not help frowning and walked towards the reassuring office again.

    However, when she returned to Anxin''s office, the little nurse, who put her ear on the door of the office, vaguely heard the low voice from the office.

    Like resentment, like admiration, like crying, like complaint.

 Chapter 860

    At the time of hearing the voice, the little nurse didn''t respond at all for a moment. What was the matter with the voice.

    Even for her, at the moment of hearing the voice, she was shocked. In the little nurse''s heart, when facing this situation, she was suddenly nervous.

    Because of some things that happened just now, and then after the current situation, the little nurse in a hurry didn''t know exactly what was going on. She thought that something had happened to Anxin and Sun Li.

    Otherwise, how could this strange sound come from the office.

    The nervous little nurse subconsciously wants to open the door and see what''s going on in the office. If the little nurse really sees a crisis, she may be able to help.

    "Ah

    However, the next moment, from the office suddenly came a high groan, but suddenly let the little nurse stop the action of her hand, she stood at the door, full of youth on the small face, obviously showed a strange look.

    Although this voice, compared with the voice just now, sounds more intense and unusual, and even sounds more like something unexpected, in fact, for the little nurse at present, she has some different ideas in her mind for a moment.

    No matter whether the little nurse has such experience or not, she should have seen pig running even if she has not eaten pork. For the little nurse, she has also seen some private videos, so she still has some judgment on the voices she hears now.

    Although at the beginning, when she was full of worry, the little nurse couldn''t judge the voice she had just heard. In fact, when the little nurse calmed down, especially when she heard the high groan just now, she was shocked.

    A little nurse with a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The intermittent groans in the office continued. As for the little nurse standing at the door of the office, she experienced the initial tension. Now, after hearing the voice coming from the office, she felt more and more that the voice was what she thought.

    But the more so, the more complex feelings filled the little nurse''s heart.

    Because the little nurse clearly knows who the office belongs to, and she also knows very well who came to the office in front of her just now under her leadership.

    At the thought of these things, the little nurse''s eyes flashed an incredible look of surprise.

    She turned her head, shrunk her head, and tied her hands and feet to a window of the office. The careful little nurse was afraid that the action would be too big and attract the attention of the people in the office.

    And the location of ease office is also relatively biased, so for a while, no one came.

    To be honest, the little nurse also knows that what she is doing is not very good, but in fact, the little nurse has no way to control her inner curiosity, strong curiosity, and a kind of complex emotion for a moment, which makes the clever little nurse do such things as peeping.

    When Anxin cleaned up the office just now, although she also created an atmosphere, closing the window and closing the curtains, in fact, she did not lock the window, because Anxin did not feel that anyone would be in her office and what would happen to the window.

    "Thorn"

    For the inaudible sound then sounded, the little nurse held her breath and gently opened a gap in the window. When she was doing everything, it made the little nurse''s heart full of tension. She was afraid that her own things would be discovered.

    After opening a gap in the window, the little nurse stretched out her fingers and gently opened the curtain.

    Although the light in the office is dim, in fact, at this time, it is daylight after all. Even if the curtains are closed, a hollow decoration at the back of the office can show some light.

    Therefore, at present, the little nurse''s action, even after opening the curtain, reveals a slight imbalance of light. The two people in the office, however, have not found it. In other words, the two people who are extremely engaged in the office now, do not pay attention to the situation nearby.

    However, for the little nurse, when she stretched out her hand and gently opened the curtain, she was directly stunned. At the same time, her face was filled with surprise. However, looking at the situation in the office, the little nurse''s face became more and more red.

    She clearly saw that there were two figures standing on the floor of the office, and the tall and strong figure was holding a small and white figure. From behind, the little nurse could vaguely recognize that the small and white figure held up by the tall figure was reassuring!

    At the moment, the little nurse also knows how good the figure is with ease under the big white coat.

    With the body collision and heavy breathing sound coming from the office, especially in the impact, the reassuring reaction made the little nurse''s heart shocked!

    For her, is it really the first time for the little nurse to see the doctor, who has always been gentle and gentle, with such unrestrained, or licentious side?

    However, I have to say that in ordinary days, gentle, but in this case, debauchery, peace of mind can really be called the best!

    In front of this very beautiful scene, even standing outside the office window, secretly looking at the office of the little nurse, blushing at the same time, her eyes, also gradually emerged a touch of spring, subconsciously, the little nurse clip his leg.

    The battle in the office is not over yet, and the little nurse can clearly see that the two people who originally kept fighting posture changed their posture.

    However, when she changed her posture, she could not see anything because she was relieved to turn her back to the little nurse. However, the little nurse saw that the tall figure looked in her own direction in an unexpected glance.

    Naturally, I also saw the little nurse peeking out of the window.

    But even if Sun Li saw the little nurse''s figure, red eyed Sun Li, his impact still did not stop.

    When the little nurse found that she was found, she was full of panic and had to hide behind. But when she saw that Sun Li found her, but there was no other action, she didn''t know why. She stood in the same place, biting her lips, looking at everything in front of her with spring in her eyes.

 Chapter 861

    However, the little nurse hiding at the door of the office seemed to feel that things could not continue like this. She blushed, reached out and closed the window she had just opened. However, when she did all these things, her eyes were still full of confusion.

    Especially before closing the window, she looked at the tall figure in the office and bit her lips. Her eyes were full of spring, and at the same time, they were shining with complicated light.

    In fact, up to now, the little nurse has not been able to accept what she saw outside the office. Although for the little nurse, the beautiful scene just now is full of beauty, in fact, the thought of who the two people were in the office just now makes the little nurse''s heart a little complicated.

    Finally, the little nurse gently closed the window, her pretty face, all over the red halo, and after all this, the little nurse stood in the same place, she did not know what to think, but in the end, the little nurse turned around and walked towards the nurse station.

    When the little nurse just took the first step, she could not help shaking. After seeing the situation just now, she didn''t know whether it was because of the long standing time or some other reasons. For a moment, she even couldn''t stand steadily.

    In the ward, after seeing the little nurse reach out and close the window, Sun Li reddened his eyes and lowered his head. Just now, when he was looking at the little nurse, he didn''t know what Sun Li was thinking. He didn''t flinch at all, and Sun Li didn''t notice any shame.

    It seems that Sun Li is not shy at all in his present state. On the contrary, in the eyes he just looked at the little nurse, he was not gentle in the past, but full of aggression.

    However, after the little nurse left, Sun Li lowered his head, and he was more involved in the fight for peace of mind.

    Time goes by slowly. For Sun Li and an Xin, their fight is the real match. Their fight lasts from morning to afternoon.

    With the gentle chant gradually become high, and then to the back of the beg for mercy, in the end, the battle ended with peace of mind.

    Looking at Sun Li lying on the sofa, his eyes are full of confusion. For a moment, there is no way to focus on him. His face is full of mature charm and is flushed. It looks more attractive and reassuring. Sun Li slowly stands up, and a faint smile appears on his handsome face.

    After a little rest, Sun Li was able to recover from the state he had just been in. Just like last time, Sun Li, even after finishing what he had just done, not only did he not become weak, but he became very energetic.

    And now Sun Li is finally able to be sure that the simple communication with ease will really help his body and the cultivation of "Hualong Jue". But in fact, the effect will become weaker and weaker. At least for Sun Li, the effect this time is far less amazing than the first time.

    He turned his head and looked at the comfort lying on the sofa and the jade body full of red halo. A flash of flame flashed in his eyes again. But this time, Sun Li was able to control himself. He shook his head and tried to adjust his feelings.

    Turning around, Sun Li put on his clothes.

    "Do you... Need me to order take out for you at noon?"

    Squatting beside Anxin, Sun Li reaches out his hand and gently touches Anxin''s still hot face. He opens his mouth with some embarrassment and says, after all, just looking at Anxin''s appearance, he can roughly judge that Anxin can''t get up for the time being.

    "Don''t... You give me a rest... A rest..."

    When he heard Sun Li''s words, he could not help stretching out his arm as white as jade lotus root and pushing Sun Li. At the same time, he murmured.

    She''s really tired.

    After seeing this situation, Sun Li couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose. After standing in the same place, Sun Li turned around and cleaned up the mess in the office. He took a blanket and covered him with ease. Then, Sun Li walked out of the office.

    To tell you the truth, for Sun Li, he doesn''t know what the relationship between himself and Anxin is. But when the scene just appeared, as long as he was a man, he couldn''t resist the temptation of Anxin, not to mention that Sun Li and Anxin had a bet.

    "Let''s go one step and see one step..."

    Sun Li, who felt his nose and walked forward, didn''t want to continue to think about the things that led him.

    "Well, doctor Anxin is not very well today. Now she is asleep. In two hours, can you buy some food for doctor Anxin?"

    Sun Li, who has come to the nurse station, reaches out his hand and takes out a hundred yuan from his wallet and puts it on the platform of the nurse station. He raises his head and says with a smile to several nurses in the station.

    "Yes, Mr. Sun, don''t worry!"

    Seeing that it was Sun Li, the nurses in the nursing station could not help but promise. But to be honest, even if it wasn''t Sun Li, the nurses were willing to help them buy something. After all, they were full of respect for the doctor.

    "Thank you."

    After smiling and thanking the nurses, Sun Li turned his head and prepared to leave Kyoto Hospital. After all, he had his own business to do.

    But just as sun Ligang was about to turn around and leave, he could not help but suddenly see that the little nurse lying outside the office window just in front of him came out of the bathroom in front of him.

    The water stains on her pretty little face have not been cleaned, and her face is still with a faint blush. Obviously, the little nurse just went to the bathroom and washed her face at the same time.

    As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, the little nurse looked up and saw Sun Li walking towards him.

    I don''t know what the little nurse thought of. When she saw Sun Li, a strange look flashed across her young face. Obviously, what happened just now had a great influence on her.

    "Mr. Sun..."

    The little nurse looked at Sun Li, and her voice trembled slightly.

    "Ha ha, doctor Anxin is not very well. I''ll trouble you to buy her something to eat later."

    Sun Li''s appearance at the moment, however, is a lot more insipid, as if nothing had happened just now.

    After saying hello to the little nurse, Sun Li turned and left Kyoto Hospital, while the little nurse stood in the same place. She looked at Sun Li''s back, her eyes twinkling, and a touch of shame flashed on her pretty face.

 Chapter 862

    Sun Li, who left Kyoto Hospital, had a lazy stretch when he walked down the inpatient department building of Kyoto Hospital. He was even more relaxed. It''s very relaxed.

    At present, Sun Li''s mental state is really good. It''s not only because his physical condition has become better after a simple communication with him. It''s more because the matter about Zugang is finally over.

    Although Zugang has not yet been taken away by Zhang Jun for investigation, in fact, no matter what happened to Sun Li or Zhang Jun, there is a certain number after these things happened today.

    Although they still don''t know what the purpose of the action against Zhang Jun is, in fact, the initial plot has been uncovered. To be honest, whether there is Zugang or not is really not important to them. And because of Luan Zhan, the plot against Zhang Jun will be temporarily stopped.

    It can be expected that the name of Ganquan will be given up. This is the end that can be known without thinking about it. Although we don''t know whether we will continue to target Zhang Jun in the future, this time, there will be no danger for Zhang Jun, and the things that once shackled Zhang Jun''s advance will surely disappear in the near future.

    Among them, the most thing Zugang can do is to act as evidence.

    The reason why Zhang Jun is anxious to go back and even gives up Zugang for a while is not that he wants to go back and find the evidence against him, but that Zhang Jun wants to find the secret about all these behind the scenes in ganquanming.

    After all, the name of Gan Quan was solved, but the real behind the scenes and their real purpose, Sun Li and Zhang Jun, did not know how to fight.

    However, no matter for Sun Li or Zhang Jun, they all know that after these things are finished today, even if anything happens again, it will not appear in this period of time, and Zhang Jun just wants to grasp more evidence at the last chance.

    Zhang Jun himself knows that if he wants to find out all this and avoid it happening again, he can''t rely on Sun Li''s help all the time. What Zhang Jun has to do is to climb up all the time. For himself and Zhang Jun''s future, the only way to repay Sun Li is to climb up all the time!

    However, Sun Li doesn''t know about all this. After judging that there will be no accident in a short time, Sun Li has relaxed for the time being. Recently, a series of events have strained Sun Li''s spirit. Although he was in the office just now, and after a peaceful Spring Festival, Sun Li''s state has changed a lot, but to tell the truth, Now Sun Li really feel a little tired is his nerves.

    But now, it can really make Sun Li relax.

    After taking out his mobile phone and making a call to Zou Meiru, Sun Li stands at the door of the hospital, squinting slightly. He reaches out his hand, stops a taxi in front of him and drives towards Qingshui elegant residence.

    However, this time, after Sun Li returned to Qingshui elegant residence, he did not return home, but walked towards the building in the rear. Just now, on the phone, Sun Li told Zou Meiru that Zou Meiru did not have to wait for him.

    Some time ago, Wei man and Liang Hongfei sent a lot of news, although in the news, they did not name the real purpose, but Sun Li can still feel the missing of Wei man and Liang Hongfei. However, because some time ago, they were really busy, Sun Li, who had no way to get away from them, had to temporarily refuse Wei man and Liang Hongfei.

    Today, I finally had free time. Sun Li decided to visit them.

    After Wei man and Liang Hongfei had the experience of serving Sun Li together because of the wrong circumstances, they couldn''t let go from the beginning to the last habit. Even when they were serving Sun Li together, they even had some different feelings about each other.

    Liang Hongfei, who had always liked to come to find Wei man, increased her frequency of looking for Wei man. When Sun Li was away, two charming young women would sometimes resort to each other to relieve their love for Sun Li.

    However, Sun Li doesn''t know about this. When he comes to Wei man''s house, Sun Li doesn''t tell him the news. He wants to surprise Wei man.

    Taking out the key to Wei man''s house from his pocket, Sun Li opens the door of Wei man''s house with a faint smile on his face.

    Wei man, the most designer, has free working hours on weekdays, but he has to be busy and very busy. However, most of his time is provided to Wei man himself.

    But when Sun Li opened the door of Wei man''s house and just stepped into Wei man''s house, he was stunned, because Sun Li didn''t see Wei man''s trace at home.

    Although the unique living room, there are obvious breath of life, but the whole room, quiet, but did not see the figure of Wei man.

    After seeing all this, Sun Li can''t help but reach out and touch his nose, which is a bit embarrassed, because for Sun Li, he didn''t expect that he finally wanted to give Wei man a surprise, but he threw himself in the air.

    Sun Li, who turns around to leave Wei man''s room, suddenly pauses at the moment when he just turns around, because he hears a strange sound from Wei man''s bedroom.

    Sun Li has some knowledge of Wei man. She knows that Wei man has no habit of taking a nap. When she gets up every morning, she will not go back to her bedroom. Even if she has to rest, she will rest on the sofa in the living room.

    This is why Sun Li did not see Wei man in the living room, so he judged that Wei man was not in the room.

    However, the strange sound from Wei man''s bedroom attracted Sun Li''s attention in an instant. Sun Li turned around and didn''t push the door of Wei man''s bedroom. On the contrary, Sun Li stood in the same place, his eyes suddenly flashed a light, and the perspective power instantly started.

    For Sun Li, he doesn''t think that Wei man will betray himself, but the strange sound he hears is not like cheating. In order to avoid accidents, Sun Li immediately turns on perspective.

    However, at the moment of opening the perspective power, the scene in Wei man''s bedroom suddenly made Sun Li''s breath.

 Chapter 863

    Because Sun Li clearly saw that in Wei man''s bedroom, two naked figures intertwined, two white figures, in the constant intertwined, it is a light hum of blood.

    Sun Li stares at the scene on the other side of the wall, that is, after Sun Li turns on the perspective ability, he can clearly hear the light groan from the two graceful figures. All these things have brought great impact to Sun Li.

    He had no idea that he would see the scene in front of him.

    At the next moment, in Sun Li''s sight, two graceful figures on the other side of the room suddenly changed their movements again. One of them sat up and sat on the top of the other.

    When this scene appeared, it made Sun Li''s body suddenly shocked. Even for Sun Li, the scene he saw had already affected the exertion of Sun Li''s perspective ability, and his eyes became more and more red.

    After all, the scene in front of us is really very exciting.

    At the moment, Sun Li can easily judge from the whiteness and softness of his skin that this is Wei man''s figure, while Liang Hongfei is lying under Wei man, and her delicate body is constantly twisting.

    Even Sun Li, who had just had a big fight with Anxin, had a sudden reaction when he saw the scene in front of him.

    To tell you the truth, although Sun Li, Wei man and Liang Hongfei tacitly had a bed party, Sun Li also occasionally found that Wei man and Liang Hongfei occasionally had some small interactions, but more often, they were dominated by him.

    Sun Li also really never saw with his own eyes, two women, two charming young women full of mature amorous feelings, make all this in front of him, and all this, bring Sun Li huge impact at the same time, but also let Sun Li a time, blood.

    The next moment, Sun Li sees that Liang Hongfei, who was lying on the bed, straightens up. Wei man, after seeing Liang Hongfei''s action, bends down with great cooperation. The contact between the two jade lips is full of the breath of crime.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Sun Li finally couldn''t bear it. He walked directly towards Wei man''s bedroom. He didn''t expect that he wanted to give Wei man a surprise today, but in the end, Wei man gave him a surprise.

    At the same time, Sun Li opened the bedroom door directly.

    Because Sun Li opened the bedroom door, let Wei man and Liang Hongfei two people, suddenly startled, they two subconsciously straight body, eyes full of tension to see the direction of the door.

    Seeing Sun Li, Liang Hongfei and Wei man are obviously relieved. But the next moment, Liang Hongfei and Wei man look at each other and see their naked partner and the bedroom full of rage. A touch of shame flashed in their eyes.

    Wei man turns around and looks at Sun Li. At the same time, he opens his mouth and obviously wants to say something. But before Wei man opens his mouth, Sun Li''s figure directly comes to Wei man''s side. He reaches out his hand and holds Wei man in his arms.

    Liang Hongfei lay on the other side. When she saw this scene, she was shocked. However, before she had time to react, everything in front of her suddenly made Liang Hongfei''s eyes flash with a touch of spring.

    No matter how she and Wei man comfort each other, they all chat to relieve the loneliness caused by missing Sun Li. After Sun Li''s appearance, the mutual comfort between her and Wei man naturally has no great attraction.

    Looking at the body of Sun Li and Wei man, gradually intertwined together, Liang Hongfei can''t help but stretch out a hand and subconsciously put her finger into her lips. While her face is full of spring, Liang Hongfei climbs towards Sun Li.

    The fighting power of Liang Hongfei and Wei man, who haven''t seen Sun Li for a long time, is beyond imagination. Even in the end, Wei man and Liang Hongfei can''t bear the heavy burden, but I don''t know if it''s because they want to express their dissatisfaction with Sun Li that they haven''t been looking for them. What''s more, they fight for their lives.

    But in the end, nothing has changed.

    Although in the morning, Sun Li Cai and Anxin have a fierce battle, but now Sun Li is still not the opponent of Wei man and Liang Hongfei. In the end, Bai Nen''s body is covered with a large red halo of two people, panting on the side, breathing heavily at the same time, two people even a finger, do not have the strength to move.

    Sun Li was lying on the other side, looking at Liang Hongfei and Wei man, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head.

    He did not expect that the final situation would be like this, but although Sun Li''s combat effectiveness is very strong, he is still a little tired and sleepy after going through successive battles. Sun Li slowly falls into a dream, and Wei man and Liang Hongfei also fall asleep after exhausted.

    After dealing with the affairs of the research laboratory and helping Zhang Jun to tide over the crisis for a while, Sun Li leads a more comfortable life. The opportunity he waits for to really solve the problem of shangchuanshou has not come yet. However, things about Zhang Jun are not as good as Sun Li expected.

    Finally, after Zugang''s body recovered, Zugang, who appeared in court as a witness, corrected ganquanming''s accusation, while ganquanming, who was temporarily protected by the military, was finally punished as he should be. Even Zugang was sentenced after his body recovered for dereliction of duty.

    In ganquanming and Zugang''s body, Sun Li and Zhang Jun know some information about the behind the scenes, but through a few clues, they can''t make sure all this.

    However, both Sun Li and Zhang Jun can be sure that for the time being, no one will come to their trouble.

    With the help of Lin Wan''er and Pu Chengjun, the search for scorpion has never stopped, but even so, in addition to regularly responding to their own safety email from scorpion, there is no clue.

    I''m afraid this is the most worrying thing for Sun Li in the recent comfortable time.

    However, on this day, Sun Li once again received Luan Zhan''s invitation. He thought of Luan Zhan''s help to him, but he never met Luan Zhan again after he separated from the hospital. This time, Sun Li finally decided to go to the 37th army to meet Luan Zhan.

    Because in Sun Li''s idea, he also wondered whether he could get information about the scorpion from Luan Zhan.

 Chapter 864

    The exercise of the 37th army had just ended, and it was also because of this situation that Luan Zhan had time to invite Sun Li to visit. By the way, Luan Zhan wanted to express his gratitude.

    Although Luan Zhan also gave Sun Li a lot of help during this period, in fact, Luan Zhan still thinks that compared with Sun Li''s great kindness to him, his help to Sun Li is nothing at all.

    If it wasn''t for a period of rest after the exercise, I''m afraid Luan Zhan would have come to thank Sun Li.

    Standing at the gate of "Qingshui elegant residence" and waiting for a long time, I saw a roaring army green military car coming straight towards me. The soldiers of the 37th army are very similar to Luan Zhan''s character. We can see some clues from their driving posture.

    "Mr. Sun!"

    Before Sun Li could react, the military car stopped directly in front of Sun Li. A straight soldier jumped down from the car and saluted Sun Li respectfully. After that, the soldier helped Sun Li open the door.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, especially the clean soldiers, Sun Li was even more stunned. He stretched out his hand and touched his nose, with a faint smile on his face.

    To tell you the truth, when Sun Li saw the situation just now, he was obviously frightened. Sun Li, who seldom contacted soldiers, had hardly seen the style of ordering and forbidding soldiers with his own eyes except on TV.

    So when he saw the scene in front of him, it really surprised Sun Li. But when he saw the scene just now, he could not help but let Sun Li have a touch of respect in his heart.

    Only the upright soldiers in front of them have the comfortable living conditions.

    Although Sun Li''s strength is amazing, his medical skills are also very brilliant, and even Sun Li has made some extraordinary achievements in medical skills, in fact, without the existence of the Chinese army, Sun Li would not have been given the opportunity to do all this.

    For this reason, Sun Li always has a respect for the Chinese soldiers.

    "Let''s go."

    Shaking his head, Sun Li, who had just come to his senses, laughed at the soldier in front of him and stepped into the military car.

    After seeing Sun Li get on the bus, the soldier also got on the bus very neatly. Then, the military car, like an aggressive bull, drove straight ahead.

    The security guard at the entrance of "Qingshui elegant residence" can''t help but stare at this situation. For him, the figure of Sun Li is very familiar. Besides seeing Sun Li, he can always see some beautiful women accompany him. Every time he sees Sun Li, he has many new surprises.

    In addition to government vehicles, I saw a military vehicle again today, picking up Sun Li at the gate of the community.

    All this shocked the security guard at the gate of the community. At the same time, it made him realize that Sun Li, who lives in the "Qingshui elegant residence" community, is probably a great man.

    Compared with the little security guards who can judge Sun Li through these little things, some people who are not in a low position always have no eyesight and want to bully Sun Li. The appearance of this situation is undoubtedly not an irony.

    At this time, however, Sun Li, sitting in a military vehicle, drove to the 37th army station and chatted with the soldiers beside him. He also learned something.

    The 37th army, which has always been invincible, failed in this exercise. This situation made Luan Zhan very dissatisfied. You know, this result affects not only the reputation of the 37th army, but also the strong 37th army''s high-profile style, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many other troops.

    Only because of the powerful strength of the 37th army, they have been unable to say anything. However, this time, the defeated 37th army in the exercise has naturally become a mockery of other troops.

    And all these circumstances, let Luan Zhan''s heart, full of anger.

    However, the exercise belongs to the exercise. Luan Zhan''s invitation to Sun Li was sincere, and he really wanted to express his thanks to Sun Li during this break.

    These are all the situations that Sun Li heard from the soldier sitting next to him.

    When the soldier told all this, especially the defeat of the 37th army in the exercise, his face was full of indignation. Obviously, this situation alone shows that the soldiers of the 37th army have a great sense of belonging and collective honor to the 37th army.

    In this soldier''s nagging, the military vehicle drove out of Yanjing city and headed for the more remote suburbs.

    The garrison of the 37th army is not far from Yanjing. Because it is close to Yanjing, the 37th army has the responsibility of assisting in the safety of Yanjing.

    And this reason, is to let the original status of extraordinary Luan war, is rising.

    It was also for this reason that Luan Zhan was hostile in the army. However, all this had nothing to do with Sun Li.

    In the bumpy road, Sun Li finally arrived at the 37th army.

    When the military vehicle drove into the 37th army station, the soldiers standing guard at the gate saluted fiercely.

    "Mr. Sun, just a moment. Commander Luan has something to deal with. He will be back in a minute."

    After the military car stopped, the soldier beside him trotted into a four story building in front of him. When he came back, he said to Sun Li with some embarrassment, "Mr. Sun, you can come in first."

    Hearing the soldier''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, during this period, he had nothing to do. He was lucky enough to come to the 37th army station, and of course he had to have a good visit.

    So Sun Li refused the soldier''s words. After asking if he could visit the 37th army station, he finally got a positive reply. He could not help but stroll in the 37th army station.

    After all, the base of the 37th army is an integrated army base. It covers a huge area, and there are a lot of military equipment in the base. It''s really an eye opener for Sun Li.

    Sun Li, who wandered in the camp, also refused to be accompanied by the soldier who picked him up at the beginning.

    He wandered to the shooting range of the 37th army.

    Seeing the real guns in front of him, Sun Li''s eyes lit up and looked around. He didn''t find any soldiers around him. He couldn''t help reaching out and wanted to pick up one of the guns.

    "What are you doing! Put it down for me

    As a result, before Sun Li had any action, there was an angry rebuke in his ear.

 Chapter 865

    Sun Li, whose attention was focused on the guns in front of him, was startled by the angry voice coming from his ear.

    He could not help but hastily took back his hand, turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.

    From the direction of the voice just now, a soldier with a slightly bent figure came to Sun Li with a bad face color. When he came to Sun Li, the soldier shrugged his shoulders, walked and limped.

    Compared with the soldiers Sun Li saw just now, the appearance of this soldier is a little too far away. Moreover, the soldier in front of him has a sense of lethargy, which is quite different from the other soldiers Sun Li saw in the 37th army just now.

    Even when he saw the soldier, Sun Li couldn''t help wondering why all the people in front of him were qualified to join the army, and he was still saying that even the recruits who had not been in the army for a long time had their own epaulets. However, the soldier in front of him had nothing on his shoulders. This situation was unreasonable in the army.

    Through Sun Li''s extraordinary eyesight, when the soldier in front of him held out his hand to talk to him just now, he clearly saw that the soldier''s palm in front of him was covered with calluses, and there was a faint mark at the mouth of the tiger. Although the mark was not deep, it could leave a deep mark on his hand, It is enough to prove that this soldier often holds things at the mouth of a tiger.

    Moreover, the soldier''s right shoulder is a bit unnatural.

    All this made Sun Li be able to judge that the soldier in front of him, who seems to be in a mess at the moment, is not a simple person. However, the soldier seems to be in an unstable mood all the time.

    But for Sun Li, although all this made him curious, it had nothing to do with him

    He is ready to leave after apologizing to the soldier in front of him. After all, for Sun Li, he thinks Luan Zhan should be back soon.

    However, Sun Li''s words were not finished, but he was directly interrupted by the soldier waving in front of him.

    "Well, no matter who you are, since you like guns, it must be good!"

    It seems that the soldier also felt that the tone of his speech to Sun Li just now was not very good. Now when he spoke, his tone became a lot more gentle. But even so, when the soldier spoke, Sun Li could still feel the arrogance.

    This situation made Sun Li curious. He didn''t understand that the soldier in front of him, who looked even disabled, was so arrogant. When talking to the soldier in front of him, Sun Li also recognized the age of the soldier in front of him.

    Although the soldier looked as if he was 40 or 50 years old, according to Sun Li''s judgment, the soldier''s age in front of him was not more than 40 years old.

    "Have you ever touched a gun before?"

    Before Sun Li could observe anything, he heard the soldier speak again.

    At the moment of hearing the soldier''s words in front of him, Sun Li couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. He subconsciously shook his head at the soldier in front of him.

    "Well! Who is your Laozi? You''re so old that you haven''t even touched your gun? "

    Who knows, at the moment when he saw Sun Li shaking his head, the soldier didn''t give Sun Li a chance to explain at all, so he gave a cold hum from his nose, as if disdaining Sun Li''s Lao Tzu who didn''t exist in the military at all.

    After he finished speaking, he narrowed his eyes and looked around cautiously. After seeing that no one else appeared around the shooting range, the soldier reached out and picked up the type 95 automatic rifle in front of him.

    "Here, try it."

    The soldier turned his head and whispered to Sun Li, as if he were a thief.

 Chapter 866

    Seeing this, Sun Li was even more stunned. He looked at the weathered soldier with a gun in front of him, with a smile on his face.

    From the situation of the soldier just now, Sun Li can easily judge that the soldier''s character is very arrogant, but even so, in terms of the use of firearms, the soldier''s attitude is so cautious.

    In this case, it is enough to see that there is no document to let Sun Li use the gun at will, which is a very irregular thing. But even so, the soldier still handed the gun to Sun Li.

    All this made Sun Li''s heart tremble. All of a sudden, he had a lot of curiosity in front of the soldier who looked bad tempered but kind-hearted.

    "Thank you... Thank you!"

    Looking at the soldier in front of him, Sun Li couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose. Then, he reached out again and grabbed the gun handed to him by the soldier.

    Because to be honest, Sun Li was really curious about the type 95 automatic rifle in front of him.

    After picking up the type 95 automatic rifle, Sun Li began to observe up and down, because Sun Li had only seen the gun on TV all the time, so when he touched the type 95 automatic rifle in front of him, he seemed a little clumsy.

    After seeing this scene, the soldier''s eyes flashed a touch of dissatisfaction.

    "Just now you like guns so much that you don''t even know the most basic things!"

    When the soldier looked at Sun Li, his voice was full of displeasure. He came forward and held out his hand. At the same time, he began to teach Sun Li some simple ways to hold the gun and reduce recoil.

    When the soldier came to Sun Li and grabbed the gun in his hand, Sun Li suddenly found that the soldier in front of him, when he grabbed the type 95 automatic rifle, his palm, suddenly, began to shake.

    Although the frequency of shaking is not too large, it is enough to affect the shooting accuracy. For the hand holding the gun, such shaking is extremely fatal.

    "Kaka kaka"

    But even though the soldier''s palm was shaking slightly, he still dismantled the type 95 automatic rifle in front of him in a very short time.

    This soldier, standing in front of Sun Li, pointed to the type 95 automatic rifle that had been disassembled in front of him and explained it to Sun Li.

    Sun Li is just curious about guns. But looking at the soldier in front of him, he really loves guns. And from the soldier''s understanding of guns, he can tell that the soldier knows a lot about guns.

    And this series of circumstances, let Sun Li to this soldier, full of curiosity.

    He was listening to the soldier explain to him about the knowledge of firearms, at the same time, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes. The perspective power started in an instant, and he looked at the soldier''s body in front of him.

    However, at the moment when he saw the feedback in his eyes, Sun Li was stunned. In his eyes, there was a flash of surprise.

    Because Sun Li clearly saw four bullets in the soldier''s body in front of him. Two of them just pressed on the soldier''s nerves. Although the two bullets that pressed the nerves were not fatal, they still had some effects. It was for this reason that the soldier''s hands trembled.

    In addition, the soldier''s body, there are other scars, he has a leg, obviously can see the traces of fracture.

    It''s no exaggeration to describe the soldier''s body in front of him with many scars. Through other situations, we can clearly see that the soldier''s physical quality in front of him was excellent.

    Therefore, after seeing this situation, Sun Li could not help but be full of surprise. Even though he thought the soldier in front of him was not simple, in fact, Sun Li did not expect that there were so many injuries on the soldier.

    However, these scars, from the side, show that this soldier was extraordinary, even if he is only an ordinary soldier guarding the shooting range now.

    "I''ll talk to you again. What are you doing?"

    However, at this time, the soldier who carefully explained the relevant knowledge of firearms to Sun Li could not help but find that Sun Li was distracted. The appearance of this situation, just in an instant, filled the soldier''s heart with anger.

    After being injured, the soldier, who was very easy to get angry, finally met a young man who liked guns. When he explained with his heart, he got the feedback in front of him, which really made him unable to accept.

    So the soldier suddenly glared at Sun Li.

    "Ah, I''m sorry. I was a little distracted just now, but I heard everything you just said to me."

    Seeing the soldier''s appearance at the moment, Sun Li was stunned. Then, with some apology, he continued to say to the soldier in front of him.

    "Originally, I thought firearms were very complicated, but now it seems that there is nothing difficult."

    After he finished talking to the soldier, Sun Li couldn''t help but lower his head and looked at the half spliced type 95 automatic rifle in front of him. With a smile, he raised his head and looked at the soldier. At the same time, he even said: "however, I think this situation may have something to do with your good teaching..."

    But who knows, when Sun Li looked up and spoke to the soldier, he was stunned.

    Because Sun Li clearly saw the soldier in front of him, and his eyes were full of anger.

    "You ignorant child, I just saw that you have a good character and wanted to introduce the situation of firearms to you, but I really didn''t expect that you are such a person!"

    When talking to Sun Li, the soldier clenched his teeth and became very angry: "if it wasn''t for me, I don''t know who your Lao Tzu is, today, I have to teach you a good lesson!"

    "You are arrogant. Now, get out of my sight!"

    The soldier suddenly pointed out to Sun Li and said in a harsher voice.

    After seeing the situation in front of him, Sun Li was even more stunned. He didn''t know what it was that made the soldier so angry. However, Sun Li knew that the soldier in front of him should have misunderstood something.

    "No, listen to me..."

    Sun Li waved his hand in a hurry to explain something.

    "Go away!"

    But the soldier in front of him was totally ungrateful. He held out his hand and angrily scolded Sun Li.

    After seeing this situation, Sun Li''s face became serious. Although he felt that something had been misunderstood, he did not allow the soldier in front of him to be humiliated.

    "Mr. Sun!"

    However, at this time, from the rear of the range, there was a sudden sound.

 Chapter 867

    In fact, to be honest, even though the soldier''s actions just now touched Sun Li''s heart, in fact, no matter what, he is not the kind of person who allows others to abuse and will not be angry.

    After all, in the situation just now, Sun Li felt that he was not lying. And all the time, Sun Li felt that his attitude towards the soldier was very good. But to be honest, the soldier''s appearance at the moment is a bit excessive.

    Sun Li really listened to the soldier''s explanation of firearms just now, and he really felt that the composition of firearms and other things were not too complicated. However, the soldier did not listen to his explanation and turned around to yell at himself.

    This situation is really unacceptable to Sun Li.

    But even so, Sun Li didn''t decide what he wanted to do. At most, Sun Li turned to leave after hearing the soldier''s abuse and his face became serious.

    However, at this time, Sun Li heard someone calling himself behind him.

    Hearing the sound of calling his name, Sun Li turned his head.

    Behind him, Luan Zhan with a large number of soldiers, is in a hurry toward his position, and after seeing this situation, Sun Li can''t help but smile.

    "Commander Luan."

    Before Luan Zhan came to Sun Li, Sun Li took the lead in saying hello.

    Anyway, Luan Zhan is older than himself, and once Luan Zhan also gave him some help. Sun Li thinks that he should do these things.

    After seeing the situation in front of him, the soldier standing next to Sun Li was stunned.

    His face was still full of anger just now. Before he retreated, he was directly in the same place. Obviously, when the situation appeared in front of him, he didn''t react at all.

    Some soldiers turned around mechanically and looked at Sun Li in surprise.

    At the beginning, he thought that Sun Li was the child of an officer of their 37th army, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. At least, the soldiers know clearly that none of the children of their 37th army officers is qualified to let Luan Zhan pick them up in person, and even less qualified to cause the disturbance in front of them.

    The soldiers clearly saw that among the soldiers who followed Luan Zhan, they were all officers in the 37th army. The fact that they were able to stir up such a situation to meet the young man beside them showed that the identity of the young man beside them was certainly not what they thought at first.

    After he had this idea, the soldier''s body was shocked. He remembered that there was a big problem with his attitude towards the young man beside him.

    After all, now it seems that Luan Junchang didn''t show any disrespect when facing the young man beside him, and his attitude just now is indeed a little too much.

    However, when he first had this idea, the soldier''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain again.

    For him, no matter who he is, if he is as arrogant and arrogant as Sun Li just now, the soldier will express his dissatisfaction and disdain.

    "Hum!"

    After glancing at Sun Li with an oblique eye, the soldier gave a cold hum. It seems that for him, except at the beginning when he saw the situation in front of him, he was a little surprised. Now the soldiers are not even willing to say anything to Sun Li.

    Even now, he finds that the identity of Sun Li is probably not simple.

    When the soldier saw that Luan Zhan was getting closer and closer to Sun Li, especially when he saw the familiar figures behind Luan Zhan, he couldn''t help flashing a touch of loss in his eyes.

    He lowered his head and stopped talking.

    "Mr. Sun!"

    However, at this time, Luan Zhan finally came to Sun Li''s side. He looked at Sun Li with a bright smile on his face. At the same time, he was a little ashamed and said: "I''m really sorry. Recently, there are too many things that are bad. He always said that he would like to thank him personally, but I didn''t expect that he would trouble Mr. Sun to come to our station in person."

    When Luan Zhan spoke to Sun Li, the soldier standing next to Sun Li couldn''t help staring up, because to be honest, Luan Zhan had never seen Luan Zhan speak to anyone like this.

    "Why? "Lang Yong?"

    When Luan Zhan spoke to Sun Li, a voice full of surprise suddenly rang out from behind him. Although the voice was very small, all the soldiers including Luan Zhan heard it.

    At the moment of hearing this voice, Luan Zhan turned his head and looked at the soldier standing beside Sun Li.

    And at the moment of seeing the soldier, Luan Zhan''s eyes were a little surprised, but Luan Zhan didn''t say anything. After all, for him, the important thing at the moment is not the soldier.

    However, after hearing the voice from the rear, Sun Li finally knew the name of the soldier who had been talking to him just now.

    "Commander Luan, if you say that, I''m really embarrassed. After all, you helped me a lot at that time, and I''ve always been curious about the barracks. Today I came to your camp, and I just happened to see the world."

    After Luan Zhan appears at the moment, Sun Li also turns his attention to Luan Zhan. He reaches out his hand and touches his nose. While talking to Luan Zhan, he seems a little embarrassed.

    After all, Luan Zhan''s attitude at the moment really raised Sun Li a little too high.

    "Ha ha ha ha."

    After seeing the appearance of Sun Li, Luan Zhan couldn''t help laughing heartily. When he was in the hospital at the beginning, he had some misunderstanding about Sun Li, but the more he contacted, the more he liked the young man in front of him.

    Young and powerful, medical skills and extraordinary, the most important thing is, in this young age, but not arrogant, all these, let Luan Zhan appreciate very much.

    "The things you said are just small things."

    After shaking his head with a smile, he said to Sun Li seriously, "but Mr. Sun, you don''t dislike our barracks. It''s really a good thing. If you are really interested in our barracks, then this time, we will let Mr. Sun enjoy you!"

    "Are you interested in firearms, Mr. Sun?"

    After Sun Li had just finished talking, he saw the type 95 automatic rifle that had been disassembled by Lang Yong and only half was left. Then, Luan Zhan said casually to Sun Li.

 Chapter 868

    Hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li was stunned. Then, he reached out and touched his nose. A trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.

    Now Luan Zhan''s words, but in an instant, reminds Sun Li of some unpleasantness that happened just now between him and Lang Yong. The matter with Lang Yong has not been dealt with yet. Now Luan Zhan says such words again.

    However, who knows, after hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li didn''t have time to say anything, but he suddenly heard a cold hum from Lang Yong. After hearing the cold hum from Lang Yong''s mouth, Luan Zhan was stunned. He turned his head, squinted at Lang Yong and opened his mouth to say something.

    But in the end, Luan Zhan didn''t say anything to Lang Yong for the time being, and a complex look flashed on his face. It seems that Lang Yong is also a very unique presence in their 37 armies.

    When he took a look at Lang Yong and then looked up at Sun Li, a strange look flashed in his eyes.

    When he first came to the shooting range, Luan Zhan was filled with joy because he had just met Sun Li. For a moment, he didn''t notice anything unusual, but now it seems that something happened between Sun Li and Lang Yong.

    However, Luan Zhan, who is well aware of Lang Yong''s character, should be able to barely guess that what happened between Sun Li and Lang Yong should not be very pleasant, but because of some other things, Luan Zhan''s heart is entangled, and he is not easy to say anything.

    "Mr. Sun, if you are interested in firearms, I''ll find someone to give you a general introduction about firearms."

    Seeing that Sun Li didn''t respond to his words, Luan Zhan couldn''t help laughing. He then opened his mouth to Sun Li and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to come here. What else are you interested in, Mr. Sun? This time, let you have an addiction!"

    "After all, guns are very rare outside."

    Luan Zhan looked at Sun Li and said with a hearty smile.

    After all, the reason why Luan Zhan came to see Sun Li a little late is that he is ready to treat Sun Li well this time. Therefore, just now, Luan Zhan spent some time to deal with the things at hand before he rushed out to look for Sun Li.

    As a result, there is plenty of time for the current inflation, so we are not in a hurry.

    When Luan Zhan spoke to Sun Li, he didn''t see the officers standing behind him. At this time, they were looking at Sun Li with their eyes full of light.

    For them, the young man in front of them was full of curiosity.

    At that time, most of the soldiers who went to Kyoto Hospital with Luan Zhan were soldiers of his guard company. The officers didn''t go with them. For this reason, they didn''t see what happened in Kyoto Hospital.

    Although they heard about some related things after they came back, in fact, the officers at present are still full of doubts about the existence of Sun Li.

    That is to say, they didn''t say anything because of the existence of Luan Zhan. After all, they clearly know how much they spoil Luan Zhan''s children because of his old son.

    Including Luan Zhan''s children, who have recovered well, but still live in the intensive care unit of the military region hospital. We can see some clues from the 24-hour alert.

    If this is not the case, I am afraid that the current officers will really have some doubts about Sun Li.

    Before all this, they also investigated Sun Li''s relevant information, but because Sun Li''s experience of joining Ouyang scientific research group temporarily, they did not formally present it on his resume, and their scientific research achievements have not been interviewed.

    The most important thing is that some of the contradictions between Sun Li and the Department of health have made some leaders of the Department of health not want Sun Li to be stigmatized. Therefore, Sun Li''s name has been removed from the list.

    And this series of coincidences, just let the military people''s survey results fell short.

    In their investigation, after Sun Li finally left Kyoto Medical University temporarily, he never had any job. Before that, Sun Li only worked in a hospital, so his resume was too simple.

    And the most important thing is that Sun Li seems to be an unemployed vagrant, and his age is so young.

    All this made the army suspicious of Sun Li. However, seeing Luan Zhan''s face, the other officers didn''t say anything. In fact, when the officers looked at Sun Li, they already had some prejudice against Sun Li.

    "No, just now I know something about guns..."

    After seeing the appearance of Luan Zhan in front of him, Sun Li finally began to respond. But before Sun Li finished speaking, Luan Zhan suddenly waved his hand and interrupted Sun Li''s words.

    "Wu Mei is out of line!"

    He waved at the officers behind him and said directly.

    "Here it is

    At the moment of hearing Luan Zhan''s words, a valiant voice suddenly rang out from the officers behind him. Then, a figure full of heroism came out.

    "Mr. Sun, you don''t think Wu Mei is a girl, but her understanding of firearms in our army is one of the best, and her shooting level is even better than that of the whole army. It must be right for her to introduce the situation of firearms to you!"

    After this heroic figure came out, Luan Zhan said to Sun Li with a smile. After that, Luan Zhan even stopped. He blinked at Sun Li: "Mr. Sun, Wumei is the flower of our army! You should cherish this opportunity

    When he spoke to Sun Li, he made a joke.

    However, after Luan Zhan finished talking to Sun Li, Sun Li didn''t respond to Luan Zhan''s words for the first time, because his attention, in a short time, focused on the female officer named Wu Mei.

    Although called a full of charming name, but in fact, the current Wu Mei, but full of heroic.

    Standing in the same place with a straight figure and short hair, it looks more heroic. However, the close fitting female military uniform vividly depicts her enchanting and graceful posture.

    It can be said that Wu Mei''s figure is even better than that of the art soldier who studies dance!

    And the most important thing is that the big eyes on Wu Mei''s beautiful face are very bright. Under her eyes, a small tear mole makes Wu Mei look very charming. However, Wu Mei is full of heroism.

    Two temperament mixed together, let Wu Mei full of different charm.

    But at this time, Wu Mei is not good at looking at Sun Li.

 Chapter 869

    To be honest, after what happened with Lang Yong just now, Sun Li didn''t have much thought to pay attention to the guns. And for Sun Li, he really knew about the guns. Sun Li didn''t cheat.

    But Luan Zhan didn''t know what had happened just now, and for Lang Yong, he refused to believe Sun Li.

    Therefore, now Sun Li actually wants to leave the shooting range.

    But now Luan Zhan''s kindness is difficult, Sun Li for a time, really don''t know how to refuse all this, let alone, after Luan Zhan''s order, Wu Mei has come out of the queue.

    So now this situation is quite embarrassing for Sun Li.

    What Sun Li didn''t find out, however, was that when Wu Mei was out of the line just now and looked at Wu Mei himself, the officers standing behind Luan Zhan were staring at him all the time, and when Sun Li was staring at Wu Mei all the time, a look of disgust flashed in the eyes of those officers.

    For them, even in the military camp, women are rarely seen, and Wu Mei''s appearance, figure and temperament are the best among beauties. However, the soldiers in the army are not as attentive as Sun Li when they look at Wu Mei.

    This is not only because Wu Mei used her strength to subdue some soldiers, but also because for other soldiers, they respect Wu Mei.

    When Wu Mei saw Sun Li''s eyes staring at her, she gently wrinkled her heroic eyebrows without leaving any trace. Wu Mei''s bright eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes.

    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Luan Zhan, Wu Mei couldn''t even look at Sun Li.

    After all, no matter what Luan Zhan said about Sun Li, Wu Mei didn''t see him, and in her opinion, Sun Li was not any better than tall and handsome.

    But in the army, military orders are like mountains. Since commander Luan has given orders to himself, he has to finish them no matter what. But in this process, he can''t let the little boy in front of him suffer some hardships.

    "No, no..."

    At this time, Sun Li''s eyes finally shifted from Wu Mei''s body. With a dry smile on his face, he waved to Luan Zhan.

    "What are you talking about! You don''t have to be embarrassed! "

    However, Luan Zhan still thinks that Sun Li''s performance is embarrassing. He waves his hand and signals to Wu Mei to let her come forward.

    Seeing Luan Zhan''s sign, Wu Mei steps forward to Sun Li.

    "Alas..."

    After seeing this, Sun Li sighed and touched his nose, which made him feel embarrassed.

    And behind Wu Mei, Luan Zhan also followed. Although Wu Mei was given the task of introducing gun knowledge to Sun Li, in fact, he had to accompany Sun Li after all. Therefore, Luan Zhan also stood on the other side, just as Luan Zhan could see what kind of way Wu Mei would introduce gun knowledge to Sun Li.

    See this scene, Wu Mei''s face can''t help flashing a look of embarrassment, because for her, if Luan Zhan has been watching, she is really not very good, can be embarrassed to revenge Sun Li.

    Flashed a tangled look of Wu Mei, gently bit the ruddy lips, she raised her head, straight toward Sun Li came.

    "Let''s..."

    Seeing that Wu Mei came towards him, Sun Li couldn''t help smiling. He looked at Wu Mei and just wanted to say something to her. However, he found that Wu Mei walked directly in front of her with her head held high and ignored herself completely.

    Sun Li was stunned by this situation. Sun Li clearly remembered that he had not done anything to offend Wu Mei. Even today, he met Wu Mei for the first time, and Wu Mei''s behavior just now was completely losing Sun Li''s face.

    Although Sun Li didn''t think it was such a big thing, to be honest, he was not happy with the situation that he was obviously looking for his own affairs.

    Anyway, although Sun Li has a good temper, he is not able to be bullied at will. Even Wu Mei''s appearance and figure are very good, which is not the reason why Wu Mei can treat him with this attitude at will!

    Therefore, after seeing the situation in front of him, Sun Li could not help but gently frown.

    And Luan Zhan after seeing this situation, also can''t help but slightly frown, he also feel, Wu Mei''s behavior is a little too much, but Luan Zhan didn''t say anything in a short time, he thought, Wu Mei has his own plan.

    "Master."

    However, just after Wu Mei passes Sun Li''s side, she comes to Lang Yong''s side and stands beside him. Wu Mei lowers her head and cries to Lang Yong.

    Seeing the situation in front of him, Sun Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wu Mei and Lang Yong were still old and called master Lang Yong. However, after seeing this situation, Sun Li shook his head.

    No wonder now Wu Mei is like this. It turns out that all this is learned from Lang Yong.

    "Hum."

    Who knows, after hearing Wu Mei calling himself, Lang Yong raised his head and gave out a cold hum.

    "With the knowledge you taught him about guns? Don''t lose face! People know more about guns than we do! How can I teach you? Don''t lose face

    Then, after he glanced at Sun Li, he turned to Wu Mei and said.

    At the moment of this situation, all the soldiers were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at Lang Yong with surprise in their eyes.

    For them, they know Lang Yong very well and know that after the great change, Lang Yong''s character became more irritable. But to tell the truth, they have never seen Lang Yong speak to a person in such a strange way.

    And the emergence of this situation, is to let the other soldiers in the heart of a meal, because now they are more see, like, Sun Li and Lang Yong, there are some contradictions.

    "Lang Yong, how do you speak?"

    At this time, seeing the situation in front of Luan Zhan, he could not help frowning slightly. Although Lang Yong had contributed to the 37th army, in fact, he should not treat his benefactor like this.

    "Commander Luan, this is not what I said. If you don''t believe me, ask him, is this what he said?"

    After hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Lang Yong can''t help but hold his neck high. He turns his head and looks at Sun Li. At the same time, he says discontentedly.

    And after seeing what happened in front of them, all the soldiers at the moment suddenly looked at Sun Li. They frowned and their eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.

 Chapter 870

    Even Luan Zhan, after hearing Lang Yong''s words, can''t help but turn his head and look at Sun Li.

    His eyes were full of incomprehension.

    To be honest, all the soldiers in the 37th army had a special feeling towards Lang Yong, and even had a lot of guilt.

    Just now, Luan Zhan said that Wu Mei was one of the best soldiers in their 37 army in terms of understanding of firearms. But when he said that, Luan Zhan obviously said little,

    Because in their 37 armies, there is a man who talks about the law of firearms and the understanding of firearms. He says that he is the second, so there is no one else who dares to talk about the first.

    Even this man, not only in the 37th army, but also in the whole Chinese army, ranked in the top three in terms of shooting skills and understanding of firearms.

    This man is Lang Yong, the teacher who teaches Wu Mei about firearms and shooting skills.

    However, in a previous exercise, Lang Yong paid a great price for the honor of the 37th army. At that time, Sun Li turned on the perspective ability and saw that the bad situation in Lang Yong''s body was the sequel of the huge price.

    For Lang Yong, the injuries he suffered at that time were far more than what Sun Li saw now. There were also many fatal injuries. With the passage of time, they all healed slowly.

    The process of the injury is not narrated, but Lang Yong almost used his life to help the 37th army defend their glory. However, in the end, although he saved Lang Yong back.

    But in fact, for Lang Yong, at the moment, he is not able to move and even hold a gun.

    After all this, Lang Yong, who was not very good tempered, became more irritable. However, although Lang Yong''s temper changed greatly, he didn''t do anything wrong to the 37th army.

    Because of all this, the 37th army felt guilty for Lang Yong. After all, to be honest, with Lang Yong''s strength, he should have a more brilliant future in the army, but for the glory of the 37th army, he became what he is now.

    Therefore, after Lang Yong sobered up, the 37th army added a lot of military contributions to Lang Yong, and Luan Zhan, the commander in charge of protecting Duzi, made it clear that Lang Yong would be handed over to the 37th army for the rest of his life.

    Even, Luan Zhan also provided many civil servants for Lang Yong to choose at will.

    But in the end, Lang Yong didn''t choose anything. He returned to the range of the 37th army and began to guard the range. Luan Zhan saw Lang Yong''s determined choice and knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he had to let Lang Yong return to the range of the 37th army.

    However, to be honest, although Lang Yong had so many accidents, he was still very tall in the hearts of the people of the 37th army. However, because Lang Yong''s temper became eccentric, he did not like to be disturbed. Therefore, in addition to regular shooting training, few people came to the shooting range on weekdays.

    If it wasn''t for Sun Li''s sake today, the other officers of the 37th army would not have come to the shooting range. And just now, they were worried that Lang Yong''s mood would have been touched. Therefore, the other soldiers didn''t say hello to Lang Yong at the first time.

    However, even though Lang Yong''s temperament has changed greatly, the soldiers, including Luan Zhan, still know that he won''t say the words just now for no reason, and Lang Yong''s ability to say those words proves that something that they don''t know must have happened between Sun Li and Lang Yong.

    This situation made Lang Yong''s dissatisfaction with Sun Li''s bad attitude become a little strange in an instant.

    However, at this time, the focus of everyone''s eyes, Sun Li standing in the same place, his sword eyebrow picked up, looked up at Lang Yong and Wu Mei, Junlang''s face, but can''t help flashing a trace of dissatisfaction.

    To tell you the truth, clay figurines still have three points of fire.

    At present, Lang Yong and Wu Mei are so ridiculed, which makes Sun Li''s heart a little angry.

    "My master is asking you, did you say that just now?"

    At this time, Wu Mei, holding the self-propelled rifle, which was half reassembled, turned around. She stared at Sun Li and said.

    To be honest, no matter Lang Yong or Wu Mei, their nature is not bad, but they think that there are some misunderstandings about their attitude towards Sun Li.

    One after another, Sun Li finally frowned.

    "I didn''t say that."

    He raised his head, first turned his head to see Luan Zhan, then turned his head, reached out his hand and touched his nose, raised his head and said with a smile to Lang Yong.

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, the soldiers nearby, including Lang Yong, suddenly wrinkled their eyes. Even some officers'' faces flashed a look of disgust.

    Because for them, they believe in Lang Yong''s character. When they see that Sun Li is afraid to admit what he has done, they can''t help but feel more dissatisfied with Sun Li.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Lang Yong suddenly raised his head and looked at Sun Li with disdain in his eyes.

    Once his appreciation of Sun Li disappeared at the moment when Sun Li said this, because Lang Yong felt that people who did not dare to admit their words were not worthy of his appreciation.

    "Hum!"

    At the same time, Lang Yong turned around and was ready to leave. He didn''t want to say another word to Sun Li.

    However, at this time, from behind him, Sun Li''s position, but again came out a calm voice.

    "I didn''t say that I know a lot about firearms. I just said that the knowledge about firearms is really simple and nothing great."

    Sun Li looked at Lang Yong''s back. Junlang''s face was full of indifference. He spread out his hand and said in a faint voice: "how? Do you have any objection to what I said? "

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, all the soldiers turned their heads and looked straight at Sun Li.

    If it was arrogant and ignorant of Sun Li to boast that he knew firearms very well for the first time, then what Sun Li said now can be regarded as offending all the soldiers at present.

    What Sun Li said is a map cannon!

    You know, even the officers who have been serving in the army for more than ten years now dare not say that their knowledge of firearms is very simple and nothing remarkable.

    And Sun Li, what qualifications does he have to say that!

 Chapter 871

    Even Luan Zhan, after hearing Sun Li''s words, could not help frowning. He turned his head and looked at the soldiers behind him. Then he turned his head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, he opened his mouth and obviously wanted to say something.

    But in the end, Luan Zhan did not say any words, but now Luan Zhan''s face, also some not very good-looking.

    After all, what Sun Li said just now is a bit presumptuous to him.

    Although he didn''t know much about Sun Li, in fact, Luan Zhan still knew that Sun Li''s medical skills were amazing, and he was also his child''s savior. This alone was enough.

    Therefore, Luan Zhan has always held the most sincere gratitude to Sun Li, and has great respect for Sun Li.

    But in fact, after what happened just now, Luan Zhan still felt that Sun Li''s words were not appropriate. After all, although he did not know Sun Li, Luan Zhan also knew that in their land of China, guns were not something ordinary people could touch.

    And although Luan Zhan did not deliberately investigate Sun Li, the internal staff of the 37th army still handed over the investigation report to Luan Zhan. Out of respect for Sun Li, Luan Zhan didn''t look at it too much, but after a quick glance, he put the investigation report back on the table.

    But in this glance, he did not see any record of Sun Li''s military training.

    Even in the military training of Sun Li University, he didn''t have any knowledge about guns. Therefore, after hearing what Sun Li said just now, Luan Zhan really didn''t know what to say.

    Sun Li is very kind to him. To be honest, if this is not within the 37 th army, but in front of other people, no matter what Sun Li says, I''m afraid that Luan Zhan will choose to support Sun Li and help him speak for him in the first time.

    Although for Luan Zhan, he also felt that Sun Li''s words were not appropriate, or even arrogant, but in fact, with Sun Li''s great kindness to Luan Zhan, Luan Zhan would not think about anything, and he would directly choose to help Sun Li.

    This is Luan Zhan''s character.

    But now, in the 37th army, Sun Li spoke this arrogant words to Lang Yong and his other soldiers. For a moment, Luan Zhan didn''t know how to deal with this situation.

    You know, for their 37th army, the reason why they have always been at the top of the Chinese military is that they are arrogant, confident and United. All this stems from Luan Zhan''s management of the 37th army.

    Although Luan Zhan is full of arrogance in front of outsiders, within his own army, Luan Zhan is a very democratic existence. He will let every soldier in the army make their voice heard. Luan Zhan, who has no airs at all, is supported by the whole army and many soldiers. However, because of this situation, Luan Zhan is also in front of the army, It''s more dignified.

    But to be honest, even Luan Zhan himself thinks that after Sun Li finishes his sentence, he really shouldn''t open his mouth rashly to say something, because Luan Zhan doesn''t think it''s appropriate to say anything.

    After all, to be honest, Luan Zhan also felt that Sun Li''s words were really inappropriate.

    Even if he is really good at medicine, it doesn''t mean that he knows anything about guns, and he doesn''t have the chance to contact them. How can Sun Li know anything about guns.

    But what Sun Li said just now sounded so harsh and arrogant.

    For a time, Luan Zhan really didn''t know how to speak for Sun Li, and from the bottom of his heart, Luan Zhan was dissatisfied with Sun Li''s reaction.

    He frowned slightly, looked at Sun Li, then turned his head again and looked at the other soldiers. At this time, the other soldiers were staring at Sun Li, as if waiting for Sun Li to give them a reasonable answer.

    "Alas..."

    Seeing this, Luan Zhan could not help sighing. Although he didn''t know Sun Li very well, he felt that Sun Li didn''t look like a person with arrogant atmosphere in his short communication with Sun Li, but he really had no way to explain what happened now.

    After a deep sigh, Luan Zhan finally decided to look at the situation in front of him and see what the outcome was. After sun Lizhen suffered some hardships in the aspect of firearms, he was helping him speak.

    After all, this situation is also good for Sun Li. It can make Sun Li not be arrogant about everything. It''s not a good thing for young people to have such emotions.

    Up to now, Luan Zhan still feels that what Sun Li said just now is a wild talk.

    "So arrogant?"

    However, at this time, after a moment of stupefaction, Wu Mei''s heroic face showed a banter smile. She stepped forward and came directly to Sun Li.

    She and Sun Li stood face to face, bright eyes, but also directly staring at Sun Li, now charming look, quite momentum.

    And with Wu Mei very close, Sun Li can''t help but find that Wu Mei delicate beautiful face, the skin is really tender, about what just happened, Sun Li didn''t care.

    "Arrogance?"

    But soon, Sun Li reflected it. On his handsome face, he could not help showing a faint smile. He shook his head and then said indifferently, "this is not arrogance, this is what I said."

    For Sun Li, no matter how good Wu Mei''s skin is, it can''t hide what happened just now.

    "You

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, the soldiers next to him couldn''t help but stare.

    "Since you are so confident."

    Seeing Sun Li in front of her, Wu Mei''s beautiful face filled with heroism flashed a trace of anger. But soon, Wu Mei suddenly showed a disdainful smile. She turned around and stepped forward. At the same time, she came to the position where the guns were placed in front of the shooting range: "come and have a try."

    "Don''t talk about bullying you. I''ll give you one hand."

    Standing in front of the platform where the guns were placed, Wu Mei turned her head, raised her chin, and looked at Sun Li with provocation. She put one hand behind her and straightened out her graceful figure. She looked more exquisite.

    When Sun Li saw the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose. Instead of looking at Wu Mei, he took a look at Lang Yong. However, he found that Lang Yong was holding his head up, as if he didn''t even look at him.

    "Oh..."

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. He came to Wu Mei''s side, turned his head and looked at Wu Mei. At the same time, he asked faintly, "how can I compete?"

 Chapter 872

    Wu Mei was stunned when she heard Sun Li''s words. She turned her head and looked at Sun Li with a look of surprise.

    Obviously, Wu Mei was surprised at what Sun Li suddenly said, because she didn''t expect that Sun Li could be so indifferent in this situation.

    But soon, Wu Mei in looking at Sun Li''s eyes, then suddenly flashed a touch of contempt, her mouth, is showing a mocking smile, no matter how to say, Wu Mei will not believe that Sun Li can have what strength.

    With only one hand, she picked up the type 95 automatic rifle on the table in front of her. After picking up the type 95 automatic rifle, which was half assembled, Wu Mei began to feel up and down with one hand.

    While observing the joint of the type 95 rifle, which is half assembled, Wu Mei is stunned. The next moment, she turns her head and looks at Lang Yong standing on the other side with surprise in her eyes.

    Obviously, Wu Mei can clearly see that the smoothness of the interface position of this type 95 automatic rifle is not what ordinary soldiers can do, and the position of the remaining half of the parts in front of it has a saying.

    It can be said that the situation in front of us alone is not what ordinary soldiers can do.

    And the soldier who can do all this, Wu Mei only knows one person, that is Lang Yong standing beside her.

    You know, the one who set the record of gun assembly in their army at that time was Lang Yong standing beside her, and Wu Mei''s gun assembly was under the guidance of Yu Lang Yong.

    You know, although in other people''s eyes, the assembly of guns is meaningless, in fact, for soldiers, especially in the battlefield, time is money.

    Once the firearms have any problems and need to be repaired and maintained, it is very likely that there will be enemies on the next side. Therefore, the speed of assembling the firearms is extremely important. It is possible to save a life one second earlier.

    Therefore, in the army, the assembly of firearms is also an assessment item for the military.

    From the situation in front of her, Wu Mei can''t help finding out. It''s obvious that Lang Yong demonstrated something to Sun Li just now, and this situation makes Wu Mei''s heart a little surprised.

    Wu Mei, who clearly knows Lang Yong''s character, knows that under normal circumstances, Lang Yong will not show people these things at all, let alone that after Lang Yong''s personality has changed greatly, he is not likely to talk calmly with others for a moment, let alone show others how to assemble guns.

    Looking at the type 95 automatic rifle in her hand, Wu Mei''s eyes flashed with an inexplicable light. She knew that something must have happened just now. Although Wu Mei didn''t know what happened, she could judge that all this had something to do with the guns. Looking back on Lang Yong''s appearance and Wu Mei''s face, Even more, I can''t help but flash a chill.

    Lang Yong even showed Sun Li how to assemble the guns, but in the end, Sun Li still showed her master Lang courage like that. All this made Wu Mei''s heart full of anger.

    But now when Wu Mei looks at Lang Yong, Lang Yong doesn''t look in their direction.

    And this situation, is aroused Wu Mei want to give Lang Yong vent to the heart.

    "Since you could have said that to me just now, you must know a lot about guns."

    The next moment, when she put the type 95 automatic rifle on the front platform, Wu Mei turned her head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, she narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "if so, we are no better than others, just the assembly of guns. Do you have any opinions?"

    "Again, although you know a lot about guns, I still let you have one hand."

    Wu Mei talks to Sun Li. Although she is smiling, Sun Li can still feel the coldness from Wu Mei.

    "Er... Arms assembly..."

    But for Sun Li, Wu Mei''s coldness didn''t bring him any influence. Hearing Wu Mei''s words, Sun Li touched his nose and responded awkwardly to Wu Mei. For him, he wanted to tell Wu Mei that he didn''t need to let Wu Mei give him a hand, but Sun Li never touched the thing of assembling guns.

    Even if I saw Lang Yong''s demonstration just now, it really made Sun Li feel that there was nothing magical about the guns made of parts in front of him, but after all, Sun Li, who had never tried it himself, did not know what the situation was.

    Therefore, Sun Li wanted to ask how two people should compare in the so-called assembly of guns. However, when Sun Li just opened his mouth, he suddenly reflected what the situation was like at the moment.

    The soldiers around him didn''t have a good face for him. When Sun Li asked about the situation, he would not get any good reply. He might even get some ridicule. Finally, Sun Li couldn''t help but shut up. He was ready to wait for Wu Mei to finish the so-called assembling of guns, and then look at the situation himself.

    Who knows, Sun Li''s reaction, in Wu Mei''s and other military people''s eyes, is obviously a manifestation of lack of confidence.

    And after seeing this situation, Wu Mei''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a touch of disdain. For her, seeing Sun Li until now, she just showed a look of counseling. All these circumstances make Wu Mei look down on Sun Li.

    Wu Mei, who wants to teach Sun Li a lesson, doesn''t give Sun Li any words to make Sun Li surrender, because she is ready. She must let Sun Li know what the price of arrogance is!

    "Ready?"

    She held her head high, and her eyes were full of superior look. While she was looking at Sun Li, Wu Mei said coldly.

    Although Wu Mei, who is full of arrogance at the moment, looks very beautiful, in fact, Sun Li is not in the mood to appreciate it now. Hearing Wu Mei''s words, Sun Li reaches out his hand to touch his nose again, and then makes a please gesture to Wu Mei.

    "Oh..."

    Seeing Sun Li''s reaction, Wu Mei couldn''t help laughing scornfully. She stretched out a hand and directly disassembled the half assembled type 95 automatic rifle in front of her. All the parts were put on the front desk.

    "Keep your eyes open."

    After all this, Wu Mei turned around and looked at Sun Li with pride on her heroic face.

    And see the reaction at the moment, even Lang Yong, can''t help but turn his head, looking at the direction of Wu Mei.

 Chapter 873

    Although Lang Yong didn''t care to look at Sun Li just now, in fact, for Lang Yong, he also wanted to see how Wu Mei taught Sun Li.

    At the moment of hearing Wu Mei''s words, the soldiers on the other side turned their heads and looked in the direction of Sun Li. In their eyes, their faces flashed with banter. One by one, they even wanted to watch the excitement.

    Obviously, for them, they are also ready to have a good look at how Sun Li made a fool of himself in the present situation.

    But now the focus of everyone''s eyes, Sun Li''s appearance at the moment, seems very calm. Even after hearing Wu Mei''s words full of ridicule and even with some insults, Sun Li''s face still doesn''t show any other look. He gently tilts his head and stands beside Wu Mei.

    If you don''t look at other situations and just look at what Sun Li looks like now, it can really be misunderstood. Sun Li has already counseled now. Not only does he no longer have the arrogant clamor like he did just now, but also he will obediently listen to Wu Mei''s words.

    All these reactions made other soldiers disdain Sun Li.

    However, no matter what other people think of Sun Li, Sun Li''s heart is tranquil. For him, only Sun Li knows whether he can do what he said just now.

    What he doesn''t know now is nothing else. It''s just that he doesn''t know how to complete the so-called arms assembly competition. He is closer to Wu Mei, and Sun Li can clearly observe how the arms assembly competition is going on.

    Sun Li really didn''t care too much about what other soldiers thought.

    "Oh..."

    At the next moment, Wu Mei squints at Sun Li once more. With a smile of disdain on her face, she finally turns around and looks at the table in front of her. She has just disassembled the type 95 automatic rifle with one hand.

    "I started."

    Wu Mei, with one hand behind her, turns her head and looks at Lang Yong standing on the side with a look of inquiry in her eyes. Obviously, she wants to help Lang Yong vent her anger for the moment, and when doing this, Wu Mei wants to prove herself in front of Lang Yong.

    At the moment when Wu Mei''s voice just fell, her other hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the gun on the platform in front of her. Then, Wu Mei''s hand, flying up and down, was like a butterfly, moving on the original 95automatic rifle.

    Although Wu Mei in the thirty-seven army, the time to join the army is not too short, but in fact, do not know how she really maintained, according to the truth, the pair should be full of cocoons, but now very white and tender, slender fingers, fingernails, although no nail polish, but it looks, but crystal clear, just like crafts.

    Wu Mei''s delicate hand, however, is very flexible. With the movement of her hand, the parts on the table disappear very quickly. However, the original type 95 automatic rifle, which was almost disassembled, gradually recovers. The original parts on the table are better and better installed on the type 95 automatic rifle.

    You know, compared with other guns, the size of the type 95 automatic rifle is not big, but in fact, it''s an automatic rifle. No matter how small the size is, it won''t be much smaller. Therefore, Wu Mei can quickly recover the type 95 automatic rifle with one hand. It''s really a great thing, and Wu Mei doesn''t look at the guns in some places, They directly installed some parts.

    All these circumstances, can explain more, Wu Mei''s familiarity with firearms, really extraordinary.

    At the moment, everything Wu Mei does even makes Lang Yong on the other side look surprised. Obviously, although Wu Mei learns from Lang Yong, Wu Mei has made great progress in this period of time.

    "Ka"

    With Wu Mei finally put the bullet into the clip, and then clip the clip into the 95th automatic rifle, she directly put the assembled gun on the front desk.

    Meanwhile, Wu Mei reaches out her hand and presses the timer on the stage.

    ˇ®20ŁˇˇŻ

    Finally, the timer stopped at 20.

    At the moment when they saw the number on the counter, the soldiers beside them were stunned. Even their eyes were full of surprise.

    For those who often carry out arms decomposition and synthesis, that is, arms assembly training, they certainly know a lot about arms assembly. The 20 second figure does not seem to be too great. It is just the average level of the 37 army.

    But in fact, you know, this 20 seconds is the time after Wu Mei''s one handed gun assembly!

    Therefore, this figure is a very surprising existence. Even compared with other soldiers who have worked with Wu Mei for a while, although they know that Wu Mei has a remarkable understanding of firearms, when they see the situation in front of them, they are still filled with surprise.

    However, after the surprise, the other soldiers suddenly turned their heads. Their eyes were full of banter. When they looked at Sun Li, their faces were full of ridicule.

    Obviously, other soldiers don''t believe that Sun Li''s time is less than 20 seconds. After all, the average level of their 37 th army is not what ordinary people can achieve. What''s more, the young man in front of them is a brat who can only talk wildly.

    However, who knows, when the other soldiers turn their heads to look at Sun Li, they can''t help but find that Sun Li has been staring at Wu Mei without any other reaction.

    At the moment of seeing the position Sun Li''s eyes were looking at, the other soldiers could not help but flash a look of disgust on their faces.

    "Sun... Mr. Sun."

    Even Luan Zhan frowned slightly when he saw the appearance of Sun Li. He looked at Sun Li and cried.

    Because at present, all the soldiers clearly see that Sun Li is standing in the same place, but his eyes are staring at Wu Mei''s chest. This scene makes the soldiers think that it''s really too disrespectful.

    "Ah? Is it my turn? "

    And after hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li just reflected it. He turned his head and looked at Luan Zhan and said in surprise. After that, Sun Li walked towards the front desk.

    Even when Sun Li was standing in front of the stage, he turned back and looked at Wu Mei''s chest.

 Chapter 874

    After seeing the current situation, they can''t help but let other soldiers flash a look of anger in their eyes. They are itching with hatred. But they can''t say too much when they think of the origin of Sun Li and face the current behavior of Sun Li. After all, although they are very dissatisfied with sun Li all the time, in fact, because of the relationship between Sun Li and Luan Zhan, Let them also can''t make what excessive behavior.

    However, after seeing the situation in front of them, the other soldiers turned their heads and looked at Luan Zhan,

    They want to see how Luan Zhan solved this situation.

    Luan Zhan also frowned when he saw the situation in front of him. After he reminded Sun Li, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, the words all came to his mouth, and he didn''t say it.

    Now Luan war or decided to see Sun Li and Wu Mei after the end of the contest, what to say.

    But in fact, for Luan Zhan, he still doesn''t understand. After all, Sun Li, whom he once knew, is not what he is now. Even at the beginning, Luan Zhan made a joke with Sun Li, but it doesn''t mean that Sun Li can do whatever he likes and make this seemingly excessive move.

    Young people are angry, and Wu Mei is also beautiful. Luan Zhan can fully understand that Sun Li is attracted by Wu Mei, but for Luan Zhan, he can''t figure out how to think. Even if Sun Li is attracted by Wu Mei, he shouldn''t do such blatant behavior just now.

    Even if Sun Li is the Savior of his child, in fact, the situation just now is a little too much.

    Luan Zhan shook his head. He had a new understanding of Sun Li now.

    But for Wu Mei, she found Sun Li''s eyes at the first time. When she saw that Sun Li''s eyes were staring at her chest, Wu Mei was furious. Even at the first time, she wanted to attack, but in the end, Wu Mei stifled.

    She covered her chest, and even felt that because of Sun Li, her chest was sore.

    For Wu Mei, she decided to teach Sun Li a lesson when the result of the competition came out! And she has made up her mind that after Sun Li loses to her, she will humiliate Sun Li. No one can stop her.

    Wu Mei must let Sun Li pay the price for his arrogance and his disrespect.

    She coldly looked at Sun Li''s figure standing in front of the platform of the gun.

    At this time, for Sun Li, he didn''t feel the cold eyes behind him at all, but to be honest, even if Sun Li knew that the soldiers behind him were looking at him with bad color, I''m afraid he wouldn''t care.

    And, in fact, although Sun Li was really looking at Wu Mei''s chest just now, he didn''t have any idea of obscenity at all. Although he said that at the beginning, Wu Mei was carrying one hand behind her and assembling the guns with one hand, which made her graceful figure, especially her strong chest, very prominent, but Sun Li was really not for this reason.

    Just now in a glance, Sun Li found that Wu Mei''s chest seemed strange and abnormal. So when he looked at Wu Mei''s chest just now, Sun Li didn''t really think too much. It was just because of his long professional habits that Sun Li naturally wanted to have a judgment on Wu Mei. Sun Li wanted to know what was going on at Wu Mei''s chest.

    If the rest of the soldiers can really look into Sun Li''s eyes, they will not see any obscene light in Sun Li''s eyes. On the contrary, Sun Li''s eyes are pure.

    But now, it''s not the time to pay attention. Before and after Sun Li stood on the platform with guns, the other soldiers could not help holding their breath. They looked at Sun Li carefully.

    Even if no one of them believes that Sun Li can surpass Wu Mei, in fact, the soldiers who are ready to humiliate Sun Li still want to find some reasonable and justifiable places to humiliate Sun Li from his actions.

    Therefore, when they looked at Sun Li''s action, they were very serious.

    "Just like you did just now, just take this gun apart and reassemble it, right?"

    Sun Li stood at the front and back of the stage, reached out his hand and carefully touched the Cold Type 95 automatic rifle in front of him for the first time. After picking up the gun, Sun Li turned his head and looked at the soldiers behind him.

    Who knows, no one has responded to Sun Li''s question. At present, the military people are looking at Sun Li coldly, and obviously want to see Sun Li make a fool of himself.

    However, Sun Li didn''t say anything about this situation. He just turned his mouth. Seeing that no one responded to him, Sun Li turned his head angrily.

    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it."

    He shook his head and began to feel for the automatic rifle in his hand.

    Before that, except when he saw Lang Yong, Sun Li touched the gun for the first time. In addition, Sun Li never touched the gun again. Therefore, at the moment, his action of groping for the gun is clumsy,

    He even made a very low-level mistake of pointing a gun at himself.

    Even a person who knows anything about guns can''t do what Sun Li did just now. Therefore, after seeing what Sun Li looks like, the soldiers behind him can''t help laughing scornfully.

    Just like Sun Li in front of him, how could he have the capital to falsely claim that there is nothing great about guns.

    Luan Zhan after seeing Sun Li''s appearance at the moment, also can''t help but lightly sigh a tone, he even shook his head.

    Sun Li looked the gun up and down, then reached out and pressed the timer in front of him to clear the number on the timer.

    When Sun Li asked a question just now and found that the soldiers behind him did not respond to his words, he did not say anything to the soldiers in the rear when he began to assemble the guns.

    Seeing Sun Li''s action in front of her, Wu Mei opens her mouth and obviously wants to say something.

    But at last, after a cold hum, she closed her mouth and looked at Sun Li with mockery in her eyes.

    Then, Sun Li began to dismantle the parts of the gun one by one, and the numbers on the timer were constantly beating.

    However, at the next moment, the soldiers who were staring at Sun Li''s actions suddenly shrank their pupils.

 Chapter 875

    To tell you the truth, when Sun Li started to make moves, he didn''t attract the attention of other soldiers too much. After all, for them, he just wanted to see Sun Li make a fool of himself.

    What''s more, Sun Li''s actions are very clumsy. In the eyes of other soldiers who are familiar with guns, Sun Li''s actions, not to mention what they know about guns, are not even as good as some ordinary people, because for most ordinary people, even those who have seen the actions of soldiers on TV, They are not as clumsy as Sun Li is now.

    All the postures, the sequence, in their view, are all wrong.

    Therefore, at the beginning, Sun Li''s action only made other soldiers full of disdain and ridicule, but soon, what happened next suddenly made the soldiers stand still.

    Because they found that no matter how clumsy Sun Li''s movements were and how wrong the order was, with the passage of time, the type 95 automatic rifle, which had been disassembled, had gradually recovered to its original shape under Sun Li''s hands.

    Even though Sun Li''s actions were disdained by other soldiers, in fact, the guns were still recovering. Moreover, although the actions were clumsy, in fact, the speed was really not slow!

    "Click!"

    With a crisp sound, the clip stuck into the gun, Sun Li completed the assembly of the gun. He put the assembled 95 automatic rifle on the front desk, stretched out his hand and pressed the timer in front of him.

    ˇ°18.3ˇ±

    Although this figure is not conspicuous, it is actually shorter than the time that Wu Mei just assembled the guns.

    After all this, Sun Li stood in the same place. He squinted at the type 95 automatic rifle he had put on the stage. It seemed that he was thinking something. But soon, Sun Li shook his head. Instead of thinking about what he had just thought, he turned and looked at Wu Mei in the rear.

    "Well, my time is shorter than that of you just now, isn''t it?"

    Sun Li looked at Wu Mei and said in a weak voice.

    At the moment, Sun Li doesn''t have any arrogance at all. She even looks embarrassed. But this time, when she sees the situation in front of her, Wu Mei doesn''t know how to talk to Sun Li.

    Originally, she was ready to sneer at the insult. When she saw the result in front of her, Wu Mei didn''t know how to open her mouth. The situation that she couldn''t speak when her words reached her throat made her feel worse.

    But in front of this situation, but so, really appeared in front of them!

    "How can it be!"

    And at this time, Wu Mei has not had time to say anything, from Luan Zhan''s side, there is a voice that refuses to believe, directly angrily rings out: "you this kid, who do you want to cheat?"

    Then, a soldier with a little short stature darted out from behind Luan Zhan. When he came to the platform in front of the shooting range, he held out his hand and held in his hand the type 95 automatic rifle that Sun Li had just put on the platform.

    "Just as you did just now, you can complete the assembly of guns in such a short time. If you can really complete all this, the sow will go up the tree!"

    The little soldier looked at Sun Li and glared. In his voice, he was full of indignation: "just like you, do you want to cheat us? There is no door

    After the soldier said something to Sun Li, he turned his head directly, pointed the muzzle of the type 95 automatic rifle that Sun Li had just assembled at the shooting range in front of him, and directly pulled the trigger.

    "Bang bang bang"

    Who knows, in the next moment, the bullet is just like a shower, directly from the muzzle of the gun. Suddenly, the situation and the recoil force of the gun startled the short soldier. He held the type 95 automatic rifle and sat down on the ground.

    "Commander Qu!"

    At the moment of seeing this situation, a voice full of worry came from Luan Zhan''s rear. Then, they came up and reached out to help Qu Dapeng up.

    But who knows, now Qu Dapeng sat on the ground, his face, is full of surprise.

    Obviously, Qu Dapeng can''t believe what happened just now.

    In fact, although it doesn''t seem to be a big deal, in fact, only the soldiers know that, with the performance of Sun Li just now, there is no way to accomplish these things.

    Because of this situation, Qu Dapeng made the action just now, because for him, he did not believe that the gun that Sun Li had just assembled could be used.

    But he didn''t think that Sun Li''s assembled gun could fire normally, and just now, from the feeling of pulling the trigger, it was even more smooth.

    You know, if some ordinary soldiers complete the assembly of guns, there is a great possibility that the guns will jam.

    Therefore, all of this makes Qu Dapeng''s mind a little confused.

    When Sun Li saw what happened just now, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Qu Dapeng sitting on the ground.

    However, Sun Li didn''t pass the test. After seeing Qu Dapeng, Sun Li turned his head. He looked at Wu Mei and said with a smile, "well, if you have any objection to the result, we can compete again. After all, you just played with me with one hand. It''s not fair. I just wanted to say this..."

    "Come on, let''s do it again."

    However, before Sun Li''s words were finished, Wu Mei interrupted him directly. This time, when Wu Mei spoke to Sun Li, her heroic and beautiful face was full of seriousness.

    It''s far from being the first time. While full of ridicule, it obviously doesn''t take Sun Li for one thing.

    To tell you the truth, although Wu Mei''s choice seems unbearable at the moment, after all, at the beginning, she said that she wanted to compete with Sun Li with one hand, but who knows, Sun Li just said that Wu Mei actually chose to compete with Sun Li again.

    But also can understand, originally Wu Mei''s disposition, extremely does not admit defeat.

    Wu Mei didn''t think of what Sun Li had done just now, but anyway, she still felt that she wanted to help the 37th army fight!

 Chapter 876

    Although Wu Mei''s decision at the moment seems to be untrustworthy, to be honest, she can''t accept everything that happened just now, let alone the fact that all this is related to the reputation of their 37 army.

    However, up to now, why Sun Li was so clumsy and even seemed to have no idea, but he still finished assembling the guns in a relatively short time. Wu Mei couldn''t understand all these things for a moment.

    After Wu Mei finished her words, all the soldiers, including Qu Dapeng, could not help but turn their heads and look at Wu Mei standing on the other side. But this time, there was a complicated light in their eyes.

    Because they clearly knew that no matter what the result of Wu Mei''s contest was, for the thirty seventh army, they could not win a complete victory over Sun Li as they did at the beginning.

    The reason is also very simple, because in the competition with Sun Li just now, they failed and started a new competition. Even if Sun Li was the first to put forward this situation, in fact, for them, there was no pride that they had.

    After all, if they didn''t speak to Sun Li with arrogance, the soldiers would not have fallen to the present situation.

    He used to speak to Sun Li so haughtily, but in the end, the situation turned out to be what it is now. It really made the army a little embarrassed.

    Wu Mei herself knows all this. Therefore, following Sun Li''s words, Wu Mei agrees to have another competition. Now her heroic face is full of seriousness.

    She knew that the contest was not only about fighting for their 37 armies, but also about saving their face. So Wu Mei took the contest very seriously.

    She stepped forward and took the type 95 rifle that was in Qu Dapeng''s arms.

    While Wu Mei was doing all these things, Qu Dapeng''s eyes widened. He looked at Wu Mei straightly. The surprise he had just brought to Qu Dapeng was gradually relieved.

    But for Qu Dapeng, he didn''t expect that Wu Mei would choose to compete with Sun Li again. To tell the truth, if Wu Mei wasn''t their own person and Qu Dapeng couldn''t accept the result just now, then Qu Dapeng really felt that Wu Mei was playing a rogue in all these things.

    Therefore, when he saw that Wu Mei turned out to be like this, Qu Dapeng was not able to think of it. However, Qu Dapeng could also understand that, after all, Wu Mei did all these things for their 37 army besides being very strong.

    "Alas..."

    The next moment, Qu Dapeng couldn''t help sighing.

    Although he knows all this, in fact, Qu Dapeng knows that in the face of Sun Li''s situation, in fact, their 37th army has been in a bad situation, and how much face can be saved depends on Wu Mei''s exertion.

    After seeing the result of Sun Li just now, although they didn''t know how Sun Li did it, they were able to rely on such clumsy movements to rigidly assemble his guns at a speed of 20 seconds. All this really surprised them, but they didn''t think that Sun Li could really compare with Wu Mei.

    After all, Wu Mei just now assembled the weapons with one hand. Even Wu Mei herself felt that way, and the military dream at present also felt that way. But now, the reason why they want to continue all these competitions is that they are no longer competing with Sun Li, But Wu Mei and her own competition.

    The purpose is to fight for the 37th army and save their face. But to be honest, for Sun Li and Wu Mei''s heart, it''s better not to take such a breath.

    "Now the whole army''s assembly record of Type 95 automatic rifles is the 13 seconds set by my master Lang Yong at that time."

    After putting the type 95 automatic rifle in Qu Dapeng''s arms on the stage again, Wu Mei turned her head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, she said solemnly. When she spoke to Sun Li, Wu Mei''s eyes twinkled with an unconvinced look: "although I don''t know how many seconds my challenge will last, I still want to show you, What it should be like to really understand firearms. "

    "It''s not that I look down on you, but I still want to say that guns are not as simple as you think!"

    After that, Wu Mei disassembled the type 95 automatic rifle again.

    It''s not that there are no other guns in the 37th army, but it''s more fair to use the same 95th automatic rifle now.

    After hearing Wu Mei''s words, Sun Li can''t help but reach out and touch his nose. He can''t help but smile and shake his head, because for him, especially for the gun assembly he has just done, Wu Mei''s words are more like a joke.

    But Sun Li didn''t say anything.

    He just looked at Wu Mei and said nothing.

    After all, for Sun Li, what happened just now is not in the past, let alone in vain. For some things, it''s impossible not to teach Wu Mei some lessons!

    "Hoo --"

    However, at this time, Wu Mei stood in front of the stage, looking at the handle in front of her, which had been re disassembled and completed the type 95 automatic rifle, with a long breath.

    That is at this time, Lang Yong, standing on the other side, couldn''t help flashing a touch of light in his eyes looking at Wu Mei.

    He didn''t care much about everything just now, but at the moment, Wu Mei''s state alone was enough to make Lang Yong look sideways. But at the next moment, before Lang Yong''s reaction, Wu Mei moved in an instant.

    In the assembly of firearms, the effect of two hands is far more than that of one hand, and the effect of two hands is one plus one greater than two.

    If it''s pleasant and fast for Wu Mei to assemble the guns with one hand just now, then Wu Mei''s action is just like lightning.

    "Kaka kaka"

    The sound of assembling parts is heard all the time. Wu Mei''s slender hand is flying on the gun.

 Chapter 877

    When Wu Mei is absorbed in the assembly of guns in her hand, the whole person''s aura is even different. With Wu Mei''s action, the soldiers standing on one side are more and more surprised when they look at Wu Mei.

    Even Lang Yong couldn''t help but stare.

    Because in his eyes, this time, Wu Mei''s final result, I''m afraid, can really create some miracles, because Lang Yong in Wu Mei''s action at the moment, clearly see the feeling of being better than blue.

    Although it has something to do with today''s specific environment, in fact, all this in front of us can still bring a huge shock to all the soldiers at present!

    And all this, although it is more complicated to say, but in fact, the time is very fast.

    "Bang!"

    When Wu Mei finished assembling, she put the type 95 automatic rifle on the table in front of her and held out her hand to press the timer in front of her. After a dull sound, Wu Mei let out a long breath.

    "Hoo --"

    She stood in the same place, full of heroic and beautiful face, but now it seems a little at a loss, and Wu Mei''s slender white hands, now it is constantly shaking.

    Obviously, Wu Mei''s brain was shocked by what she had just done, and her slender hands were still shaking under the overload.

    And compared with Wu Mei''s current state, the results on the timer in front of her can show that Wu Mei has just done everything and lived up to it!

    ˇ°11.7ˇ±

    This record abruptly increased the original 13 seconds by 1.3 seconds. Although 1.3 seconds seems to be very fast, in fact, the assembly of firearms and the already unbelievable 13 seconds record are further increased by 1.3 seconds. All these are enough to shock all the soldiers at present.

    Therefore, after Wu Mei had just finished assembling her guns, the number on the timer in front of her made the shooting range quiet.

    Wu Mei was adjusting her body, which was shocked by the overload just now. The soldiers beside her were deeply shocked by Wu Mei''s achievements. They stood in the same place, their eyes were even more shocked, so for a moment, no one spoke at all.

    Lang Yong stands on the other side and looks at Wu Mei standing in front of the stage. His face is not very good-looking, but a happy smile gradually appears on his face. This scene is extremely rare for Lang Yong who has become eccentric.

    But all of this also shows that the current scene has shocked Lang Yong.

    Luan Zhan stands on the other side. After seeing this situation, he can''t help but squint his eyes in surprise, because for him, he didn''t expect that this time he wanted to receive Sun Li, but a series of things happened, and finally, he broke the record of the whole army''s firearms assembly, which had been kept for a long time.

    This really makes Luan Zhan''s heart full of complicated feelings.

    He turned his head and looked at Sun Li, with a bitter smile on his face. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something to Sun Li. However, at this time, Luan Zhan had not had time to speak. Wu Mei, who came to her senses from a state of confusion, turned her head and took the lead in speaking to Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun, although I also know that it has a lot to do with my good performance today. If I continue to assemble again, I may not be able to achieve this result."

    At first, Wu Mei turned her head and looked at the number on the timer. Her face was full of heroism and beauty, showing a faint smile. Obviously, Wu Mei was quite satisfied with the result. However, after breaking the record set by Lang Yong, her mentality suddenly changed. At least from the current state, Wu Mei became a lot more indifferent.

    Although in the face of Sun Li, the pride still exists, but at least, on the surface, Wu Mei did not show anything.

    "However, the result is quite good. It''s higher than the record set by my master Lang Yong. Naturally, it''s also much higher than your result just now. Although I know it''s not suitable for us to have this second competition, I still hope that we can use my achievements to save our face a little bit."

    Wu Mei stood in the same place, full of heroic beauty, full of wind and cloud, but to tell you the truth, now after setting a new record, Wu Mei really has the capital to put on such a posture, and then she said to Sun Li: "however, I still want to tell you that young people''s proper arrogance is OK, but the thing of guns, It''s really not that simple... "

    At present, Wu Mei seems to want to teach Sun Li a lesson. After setting a new record, now she doesn''t seem to want to insult Sun Li. Therefore, Wu Mei''s attitude is pretty good when she talks.

    But Sun Li didn''t wait for Wu Mei to finish her words, so he directly interrupted Wu Mei.

    "What are you talking about?"

    He looked at Wu Mei with wide eyes, and his eyes were full of surprise. After he said something to Wu Mei, Sun Li turned his head and looked at the soldiers standing on the other side.

    At present, Sun Li looks very confused. He obviously doesn''t understand. Why now, suddenly, it''s Wu Mei''s turn to teach him?

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Wu Mei was stunned. Soon, her bright eyes flashed some angry light, because Sun Li''s appearance at the moment seemed to be a little ignorant.

    "Didn''t we just say that we should try again? Why are you finished assembling the guns? Shouldn''t the competition between us allow me to assemble the guns again? "

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Wu Mei. At the same time, he was even more surprised and said, "now, it seems that the competition is over."

    And at the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, the soldiers standing on one side at the moment became in an uproar. To be honest, they had never seen such a person as Sun Li.

    "Are you funny? Just now Wu Mei set a new record. Didn''t you see it or what? "

    Among the soldiers, there was an angry voice accusing Sun Li.

    "Record? What happened to the record? "

    After hearing the sound, Sun Li turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He said faintly: "isn''t the record used to break it?"

 Chapter 878

    At the moment when Sun Li''s voice sounded, there was a sudden silence again on the scene.

    At present, all the soldiers can''t help but turn their heads. They stare at Sun Li with wide eyes, just like looking at a fool. If at first they think that Sun Li is ignorant, then after Sun Li said that sentence just now, the soldiers at present only think that Sun Li is a fool.

    How can a normal person say what Sun Li said just now.

    After hearing what Sun Li said at the moment, I still felt at the beginning that in the face of Sun Li''s first defeat in the 37th army, some soldiers who couldn''t lift their heads suddenly had a new understanding of Sun Li.

    There''s nothing to worry about with a fool.

    Moreover, the soldiers were very ridiculous just now because they were angry at Sun Li Ru for stinking, being young and ignorant, but being arrogant, because there was no need to be angry with a fool.

    Lang Yong was stunned when he heard what Sun Li said. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li with a strange look. At the same time, Lang Yong shook his head.

    Because Lang Yong, after hearing Sun Li''s words, can''t help but feel strange. He can''t help but feel that he has some misunderstanding about Sun Li, because it''s obvious that a normal person should not say the words he just said.

    If at the beginning, Sun Li said that guns were no big deal at all, and other soldiers thought Sun Li was arrogant, then through Sun Li''s reaction just now, they could already judge that Sun Li was not arrogant, but really had a bad brain.

    After all, Wu Mei used one hand at the beginning. After she tried two hands again, her performance will certainly be greatly improved. But the soldiers who saw Sun Li''s action just now have a judgment about what Sun Li looks like.

    Therefore, the soldiers can''t laugh or cry about what Sun Li said at the moment. They don''t think that Sun Li''s performance can be improved by another competition. It is for this reason that the soldiers come to some bad conclusions about Sun Li''s brain.

    And after Luan Zhan heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li with puzzled eyes, because in Luan Zhan''s understanding, he always felt that Sun Li should not be like this, and what was the matter with this scene.

    Luan Zhan really can''t figure it out, but now Sun Li''s reaction does make Luan Zhan feel that, is there any change in Sun Li''s recent period of time that has impacted Sun Li''s mental state?

    "Mr. Sun, the base of the 37th army is still very big. Otherwise, let''s go to other places. Let''s take a look at today''s incident first..."

    He wants to persuade Sun Li, because Luan Zhan thinks that no matter how to say, even if we really want to have a competition, the result of a while will not be good for Sun Li.

    "Commander Luan, it''s OK. You wait for a while. After the competition, it''s not too late for us to go around. After all, it won''t take long."

    Hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li turns his head. He looks at Luan Zhan with a faint smile on his face.

    And Luan Zhan after seeing Sun Li''s attitude, can''t help but slightly Leng for a while, because he really didn''t expect that Sun Li would insist so much this time, but after hearing Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan didn''t know at all how to persuade him.

    After speaking to Luan Zhan, Sun Li didn''t wait for Luan Zhan''s response. With a faint smile on his face, he turned his head and walked towards Wu Mei.

    Wu Mei squints at Sun Li and doesn''t know what she thinks. Finally, Wu Mei gives up her body. When she leaves, Wu Mei reaches out her hand and helps Sun Li clear her score on the timer. Even, Wu Mei, standing on one side, has a faint smile on her heroic face. She also makes a please gesture to Sun Li.

    "Thank you."

    Seeing Wu Mei''s appearance, Sun Li can''t help but turn his head and smile at her.

    "I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. If this boy has no brain problems, he''ll be surprised!"

    Seeing the situation in front of him, there was a murmur from the soldiers in the rear. Now Qu Dapeng had stood up. He held out his hand, pointed to Sun Li''s direction, and sneered at the other soldiers beside him.

    However, Wu Mei on the other side didn''t say anything. She just shook her head.

    Now in Wu Mei''s mind, especially after she broke the record set by Lang Yong, Wu Mei''s mind has calmed down a lot. From her point of view, Sun Li is probably the kind of person who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin.

    It''s better to let Sun Li have a try.

    After all, what they say is useless, and they all know exactly what Sun Li''s level is just now.

    Sun Li, who was standing in front of the stage, did not consider what other soldiers thought of him. And this time, as before, Sun Li did not tell other soldiers that he was ready to start.

    Sun Li reaches out his hand and presses the timer again.

    "Hoo --"

    And this time, Sun Li was pressing the timer. After the timer started to work, he took a long breath.

    Just looking at Sun Li at the moment, he is not worried at all.

    "What a waste of our time!"

    And the appearance of this scene, is to let other soldiers face a smile of disdain.

    However, at the next moment, they suddenly saw that Sun Li''s hands, suddenly stretched out, holding the type 95 automatic rifle''s hands, even because of the extremely fast speed, appeared a shadow.

    "Click"

    Before other soldiers had time to respond, they saw Sun Li put the type 95 automatic rifle on the stage again. Then, they saw Sun Li put out his hand and pressed it on the timer, and the time on the timer stopped.

    "It''s done."

    After Sun Li finished all this, he turned his head and looked at the soldiers behind him, with a faint smile on his face.

    The soldiers stood in the rear. They frowned and looked at Sun Li with puzzled eyes, because until now, they couldn''t understand what Sun Li had just done.

    There was no difference between the type 95 automatic rifle on the platform behind Sun Li and just now. It seemed that nothing had changed, but it seemed that nothing was the same.

    The only thing we can see is that the time on the timer stops at the number of "4.3" seconds.

 Chapter 879

    Now, on the range, it''s quiet.

    Even all the soldiers, including Luan Zhan, were staring at Sun Li, with a puzzled look in their eyes.

    "Why don''t you go on?"

    Wu Mei and Lang Yong frowned when they saw Sun Li standing in the same place. Wu Mei turned around and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, she said with some dissatisfaction, "we can accompany you around the 37th army, but can you not waste our time?"

    Up to now, Mingming Sun Li has finished assembling his guns, but now the soldiers have no idea what happened just now. After all, Sun Li''s action just now is too fast, and the 4.3 second achievement is too incredible.

    So up to now, the soldiers nearby have not responded to what happened just now.

    "Why don''t you continue?"

    After hearing Wu Mei''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. He turned his head and looked at Wu Mei. At the same time, some people didn''t know what to say and said, "what are you talking about? I''ve finished my own work. Why should I continue? "

    At present, Sun Li''s appearance is extremely confused, but indeed, in the face of this situation, Sun Li has no way to understand why Wu Mei would say such words to him.

    "Hahaha, are you kidding?"

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, before Wu Mei had time to speak, Qu Dapeng, standing on the other side, gave out a burst of harsh laughter. While he was laughing, he said to Sun Li with disdain: "what do you think? I just said that kind of ridiculous words, and now I start to use this little trick to deceive us? "

    "You don''t really think, we will believe, what did you just do in 4.3 seconds?"

    Qu Dapeng generally spoke to Sun Li, while shaking his head full of sarcasm.

    Wu Mei and Lang Yong can''t help laughing after hearing Qu Dapeng''s words, because in their opinion, after the scene just appeared, they already know clearly that all that Sun Li said and did was just a little trick.

    Sun Li''s naivety makes Wu Mei and Lang Yong feel that they don''t have to worry about Sun Li at all. After all, Sun Li can''t reach their level at all.

    "Alas..."

    Luan Zhan could not help sighing when he saw all these things in front of him, because he felt some regret. Why did Sun Li not listen to his advice just now, and finally fell to the present situation.

    Moreover, since he met Sun Li today, things have made him have a new understanding of Sun Li, who he admired very much. To be honest, seeing what Sun Li did today is really a disappointment to Luan Zhan.

    Because even Luan Zhan didn''t believe that Sun Li could do anything in just 4.3 seconds.

    When Sun Li heard Wu Mei''s words and saw the reaction of other soldiers around him, he was slightly stunned. Then, a look of surprise flashed over Sun Li''s face.

    "Er... You mean, don''t believe me?"

    His eyes swept around the soldiers, and finally fell on Wu Mei. When he spoke, Sun Li''s words contained some surprise. Obviously, Sun Li just reflected why the soldiers around him were like this.

    And just listen to Qu Dapeng''s meaning, it is obvious that the soldiers still regard all the things they have just done as their own tricks to cheat them.

    This matter, for a moment, really made Sun Li have no way to understand. After all, in his opinion, the soldiers can question the situation just now, but they can''t directly deny it.

    Just because Lang Yongwu and Mei can''t do something doesn''t mean that Sun Li can''t do it.

    Therefore, the tone of Sun Li''s speech is not very good. After all, even up to now, Qu Dapeng has not stopped sneering at himself, not to mention that these soldiers have directly denied what they have just done.

    "Believe what you say, please don''t be funny, OK?"

    As soon as Sun Li''s voice fell, Qu Dapeng began to speak directly. To be honest, at the beginning, he made some gaffes in the face of Sun Li, so up to now, Qu Dapeng''s dissatisfaction with Sun Li has not subsided.

    "You said that if you want to cheat us, you should also take out a little data that we can believe. Your 4.3 second data is really funny?"

    Qu Dapeng raised his head and said impolitely to Sun Li.

    After seeing Sun Li''s reaction, Qu Dapeng felt that everything Sun Li did was mocking his intelligence. After all, in his opinion, no one would be able to do all that just now.

    But Sun Li takes out a 4.3 second result, is the nonsense.

    "You didn''t do anything, and you just shook your hand one or two times. Just this little trick, do you want to cheat us?"

    After finishing the first sentence in front of Sun Li, Qu Dapeng obviously hasn''t got rid of his anger. He even spoke to Sun Li one after another.

    However, for Qu Dapeng''s words, Sun Li''s face, but there is no angry look, he just stood in place, quietly looking at Qu Dapeng, handsome face, with a faint smile.

    "Well, all right, since you choose to do so, we have nothing to worry about."

    After seeing the current situation, Wu Mei sighed, turned her head and looked at Qu Dapeng. After stopping Qu Dapeng''s words, she turned her head, looked at Sun Li, shook her head and said, "but I still can''t figure out what the meaning of what you''ve done besides making you more unbearable."

    "Get the range surveillance."

    After Sun Li finished speaking, Wu Mei turned her head, looked at several soldiers standing in the rear, and said faintly.

    After hearing Wu Mei''s words, the soldiers in the rear, stunned for a moment, turned around in a hurry and walked quickly towards the monitoring room on the other side.

    After seeing the situation in front of him, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. He took a long breath. Fortunately, there was monitoring. Otherwise, Sun Li was really thinking about how to prove all this to the soldiers.

    "After the monitoring comes out, you should also..."

    Wu Mei turned her head, looked at Sun Li and said, but when she saw that Sun Li could still smile, Wu Mei frowned on her heroic face.

    "Hum!"

    She gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 880

    When Wu Mei saw what Sun Li looked like, she was not talking.

    Other soldiers, in the face of this situation, are on the other side. Although they don''t speak, the way they look at Sun Li also shows everything. In their view, Sun Li is the kind of person who doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin.

    If it wasn''t for the surveillance this time, it''s not certain that Sun Li would be shameless and refuse to admit it. The military people even want to see it. When the surveillance video is transferred, and they see everything on the surveillance video, how can Sun Li have the face to continue to quibble.

    At present, the soldiers have already lost patience in the face of Sun Li. If it wasn''t for Luan Zhan, I''m afraid the soldiers would have driven Sun Li out of the 37th army.

    After all, in the eyes of the soldiers, what Sun Li did made them unable to bear.

    "Alas..."

    Seeing at the moment, after hearing Wu Mei''s words, Sun Li is still full of indifference standing in front, as if nothing had happened on his face. Luan Zhan can''t help but sigh deeply. He also doesn''t understand why things are like this.

    And Sun Li, how did he become this picture that he had no way to understand.

    He shook his head and stopped talking. In fact, although Luan Zhan was hot and never tardy, he didn''t know what to say in this matter.

    "Luan... Commander Luan..."

    At this time, the soldier who just heard Wu Mei''s order and went to get the surveillance video of the shooting range rushed back. Obviously, he also knew that the situation was a little anxious, so he was out of breath as he ran all the way.

    However, after the soldier came back, the soldier did not go to find Wu Mei. Instead, he took the laptop in his hand and came to Luan Zhan''s side. Anyway, the soldier knew clearly who was really in charge of the 37th army.

    "Commander Luan... The surveillance video just now... I''ve made all the people in the monitoring room copy it in this computer."

    The soldier is still breathing, but he is still standing in front of Luan Zhan, holding his laptop in both hands, gasping and talking to Luan Zhan.

    Seeing this scene in front of him, Sun Li''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten. He stepped forward and came to Luan Zhan.

    The other soldiers, because they didn''t hear Luan Zhan''s order, stood in the same place. However, at the moment, other soldiers, including Wu Mei, saw that Sun Li even had a hard face to come to Luan Zhan''s side. The appearance of this scene made their faces flash with a look of contempt.

    "Mr. Sun..."

    When Sun Li came to Luan Zhan, Luan Zhan turned his head. He looked at Sun Li and said with an embarrassed smile, "let''s..."

    After all, Luan Zhan also didn''t respond. Why did Sun Li come to him at this time? Is it hard for him to succeed? Sun Li really wants to see how he made a fool of himself?

    "It''s OK, commander Luan. Open the video just now and let''s have a look."

    Who knows, Sun Li seems to ignore Luan Zhan''s meaning completely. He stands beside Luan Zhan and turns his head. At the same time, he still says with a smile to Luan Zhan. His handsome face is full of expectations.

    "Er..."

    Seeing what Sun Li looks like at the moment, Luan Zhan doesn''t know what to say. After he is stunned for a moment, he turns around and turns on the surveillance video on the computer. Although Luan Zhan always wants to avoid making a fool of Sun Li, when he sees that Sun Li insists on it again and again, Luan Zhan gives up.

    Soon, all the pictures just happened were clearly fed back to the laptop.

    Originally in the army, it was a very serious and secret place, especially in the garrison of the 37th army. The security work was very strict, let alone in the range where the location was very sensitive and the guns could be directly contacted. Therefore, the range was full of monitoring, and the cameras were the very clear HD cameras.

    All, what happened just now, has been recorded very clearly.

    Seeing his figure on the monitor, Sun Li couldn''t help squinting. He stood quietly beside Luan Zhan, looking at the computer, monitoring every move inside.

    After Luan Zhan opened the video, he was more skillful in direct control and adjusted the surveillance video to the last time. The picture of Sun Li assembling the guns was very clear. Even in the surveillance video, even Sun Li''s every move could be seen very clearly.

    However, in the surveillance video, what can be seen is only Sun Li''s hand. On the type 95 automatic rifle, it''s like a virtual action. When Sun Li put the type 95 automatic rifle back on the front table and pressed the time on the timer, Luan Zhan didn''t learn from Sun Li''s action just now, See if there''s anything about him doing to complete the automatic rifle assembly.

    In other words, Luan Zhan could not see clearly what Sun Li had done just now.

    But on the progress bar below, Luan Zhan can see that the time from Sun Li''s beginning to pick up the gun to the end is really about 4 seconds, but the problem is that he can''t see clearly what just happened.

    And in Luan Zhan''s opinion, he didn''t believe that Sun Li could do anything in the four seconds.

    "Mr. Sun..."

    After watching the surveillance video just now, Luan Zhan turned his head, with a bitter smile on his face, and wanted to say something to Sun Li. However, before Luan Zhan finished speaking to Sun Li, he was suddenly interrupted by Sun Li.

    "Well, commander Luan, can you slow down this video?"

    Sun Li looked at Luan Zhan, his face flashed a look of embarrassment: "just now I was a little strange, why you don''t believe me, now I see this video just found, don''t say you, even I, see just what did, I also have some can''t see clearly."

    To tell you the truth, after seeing the video, Sun Li himself can''t help but feel a little surprised. He didn''t find it just now. Now, with Sun Li''s strength, he can''t help but feel a little vague when seeing everything just now. In this case, it''s no wonder that the soldiers just now misunderstood him so much.

    "All right."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan can''t help shaking his head. His eyes flashed a touch of disappointment. While turning his head, Luan Zhan adjusted the speed of video playback to slow times.

    However, at the beginning of the video slow times play, Luan Zhan suddenly froze in place, at the same time, his pupil, is due to the huge shock, and suddenly contracted!

 Chapter 881

    Even in the next moment, Luan Zhan''s body can''t help shivering.

    Because after the slow play, everything on the surveillance video, really let Luan Zhan suffered a great impact, he stood in the same place, the body is slightly trembling, but all this, Luan Zhan himself didn''t find, he just stare at the startled and open eyes, eyes don''t turn to look at everything on the surveillance video.

    Because there was no Luan Zhan''s order just now, other soldiers stood on the other side. Therefore, only Luan Zhan and Sun Li were watching the surveillance video. However, the attention of other soldiers was always focused on Luan Zhan. Therefore, at the moment when Luan Zhan showed something different, other soldiers felt the strange situation for the first time.

    And the soldier who has been helping to hold the laptop, is more intuitive to feel, now Luan Zhan''s strange, he can even see, now from Luan Zhan''s forehead, faint sweat.

    All this made other soldiers full of surprise.

    Because they don''t understand what kind of situation it is that can make Luan Zhan, who has always been fearless and has never been in chaos, look like this.

    You know, in terms of their experience as soldiers under Luan Zhan, they have never seen the appearance of Luan Zhan!

    "What did commander Luan see?"

    Wu Mei''s eyes suddenly narrowed up. She looked at Luan Zhan with twinkling eyes. In the depth of her eyes, she was even more surprised. After seeing Luan Zhan, Wu Mei turned her head and looked at Sun Li.

    However, unlike Luan Zhan, whose body is trembling slightly at the moment, Sun Li seems very indifferent. He stands in the same place, his eyes are full of calm, looking at everything in front of him, his expression is not affected by the reaction of the outside world.

    And all these circumstances, let Wu Mei''s frown even more.

    However, at this time, Wu Mei and other soldiers are more afraid to act rashly. After all, in the army, it is a place with clear discipline, not to mention that the current situation is obviously special.

    However, Wu Mei, Qu Dapeng and other soldiers do find something different now.

    But to be honest, up to now, they have never thought about what it has to do with Sun Li''s ability to complete the assembly of guns in about four seconds.

    And in the next moment, Luan Zhan seems to have seen something, but he still did not stop, there was a sweat on his forehead, he stretched out his hand again, his eyes full of shock, continue to operate on the laptop.

    It seems that Luan Zhan can''t believe what happened just now, and continues to verify it.

    After some manipulation, he stood in the same place and continued to watch everything on the surveillance video. It was obvious that the speed of this adjustment was slower than just now, because Luan Zhan spent more time watching the surveillance than the last time.

    While Luan Zhan is staring at the front monitoring, Sun Li is standing behind. He seems to feel that everything in front of him is meaningless. Therefore, Sun Li has a lazy huff.

    However, compared with Sun Li, not only Luan Zhan, but also the other soldiers, after seeing the situation in front of them, were all engrossed and nervous!

    Although they don''t know what happened, it''s obvious that there are some changes that they can''t predict. At present, the soldiers who pay attention to Luan Zhan don''t pay attention to the appearance of Sun Li. Otherwise, they must express a series of sarcasm at Sun Li''s expression.

    Finally, after confirming everything in front of the surveillance video again, Luan Zhan turned his head mechanically.

    "Sun... Mr. Sun."

    He looked at Sun Li, his face was very complicated, and when he spoke to Sun Li, his voice was even more wry.

    However, the bitter smile on Luan Zhan''s face is quite different from the bitter smile that expressed his disappointment for Sun Li at the beginning. In this bitter smile, he was surprised, shocked and incredible. There was also the irony that he denied Sun Li in his heart at the beginning. Yes, Luan Zhan at the moment even had a satire on himself.

    "You''re... You''re a little too..."

    Luan Zhan in the mouth to speak to Sun Li, because of the strong disbelief in the heart, leading to his words are some say not agile.

    "Well, I said I didn''t cheat you, did I?"

    But Sun Li didn''t pass the exam. He opened his hand to Luan Zhan and said with a faint smile: "you don''t believe me. Sometimes, if you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it."

    "And as I said just now, there is nothing too difficult about guns."

    At present, Sun Li''s words sound extremely arrogant, but now Sun Li''s appearance is very indifferent, as if his words are truth. To be honest, Sun Li''s appearance is hateful to others, and even makes others angry, just as Sun Li showed in the beginning.

    But for Luan Zhan, who saw everything happening on the monitor just now, he was very clear that what Sun Li said was true!

    Recalling everything just now, Luan Zhan''s face reappeared with a smile of self mockery.

    He turned his head and looked at Wu Mei, who was standing on the other side.

    Wu Mei stood in the same place. The strange situation just now filled her heart with an ominous premonition. Therefore, Wu Mei''s expression was not very good-looking.

    But Qu Dapeng was once again angered by Sun Li''s words. Now he stares at Sun Li. Seeing everything in front of him, Luan Zhan opens his mouth and wants to say something. But in the end, Luan Zhan feels that no matter what he says, there is no truth in front of them.

    "Come here, too."

    He stretched out his hand and waved to Wu Mei.

    After hearing Luan Zhan''s order, Wu Mei, Qu Dapeng and other soldiers walk over. When they see Wu Mei, Qu Dapeng and them coming to their side, Luan Zhan waves and interrupts Wu Mei''s impulse to speak.

    "See for yourself."

    After helping Wu Mei adjust the surveillance video, Luan Zhan points to the surveillance video. Then, Luan Zhan turns around, lowers his head and stands behind Sun Li.

    "Luan Jun..."

    Seeing the strange situation in front of him, Qu Dapeng swallowed what he just wanted to say, turned his head and looked at the surveillance video in front of him with doubts.

    He really didn''t know what had happened to make Luan Zhan look like this.

    But who knows, at the moment when Qu Dapeng turned his head to see the situation on the surveillance video.

    "Bang!"

    His body a soft, again a bottom, directly sit on the ground.

    "This... This... How can it be!"

    Qu Dapeng shakes his hands, points to the surveillance video and shouts in a sharp voice.

 Chapter 882

    "What, how could it be?"

    When he heard that Qu Dapeng, who had fallen on the ground, was making a shrill cry like killing a pig, Sun Li was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Qu Dapeng in surprise.

    Obviously, at the moment, Sun Li is surprised at Qu Dapeng''s extreme reaction.

    But now Qu Dapeng has no time to pay attention to Sun Li at all, because Qu Dapeng is deeply shocked by this incredible scene. Qu Dapeng''s brain is blank. He can only make a loud cry full of disbelief at the first time, and then he has no response to the surrounding situation.

    He sat on the ground, his body trembling slightly because of the huge impact on his brain.

    On the laptop, the surveillance video has stopped. With the stop of the surveillance video, the shooting range is still silent, as if the pause button had been pressed. Except for the shrill cry made by Qu Dapeng just now, the rest, even the breath, has become extremely weak.

    Wu Mei was standing on the other side. When she came to watch the surveillance video, she had a faint smile on her face, and she looked like a winner. But when she saw the picture on the surveillance video just now, Wu Mei''s body suddenly shocked. If she was struck by lightning, she stood in the same place.

    Lang Yong stands behind Wu Mei. He didn''t want to watch the surveillance video when he saw Luan Jun waving. After all, in Lang Yong''s opinion, there is nothing to watch. In his opinion, the surveillance video is nothing but Sun Li''s clowning. But who knows, Lang Yong, who is full of anger, comes to the computer and sees the picture on the surveillance video, Lang Yong''s pupils, then directly contracted into a ball.

    In fact, just now, when he saw Wu Mei break his record, Lang Yong''s face was full of happy smile, because for Lang Yong, although he has always been proud of setting a record for the assembly of firearms in the whole army, in fact, when he saw his record broken by Wu Mei, who was once his student, Lang Yong was very happy.

    He is not the kind of person who is very greedy for honor. Even after a big change in temperament, Lang Yong will only be happy to see the 37 army getting better and better.

    However, no matter what Lang Yong thought, he did not expect that the record Wu Mei had just set would be broken again in such a short time, and still in such a way that completely exceeded his imagination.

    To be honest, even in front of the surveillance video, clear feedback out of everything, but Lang Yong is not willing to believe it all.

    For Lang Yong, who has been dealing with firearms for decades, he has a profound understanding of firearms. In the process of exploring firearms, Lang Yong is able to judge that no matter who it is, his understanding of firearms can not be understood in a short time. This is the situation that caused the conflict between Lang Yong and Sun Li just now.

    And from Lang Yong''s experience, after seeing everything in the video just now, he immediately judged that everything in the video just now is not something that human beings can do, but the problem is that everything just now is really fed back on the surveillance video in front of him.

    All of this really made Lang Yong suffer a great impact. Now his mind is in a mess.

    "Luan... Commander Luan, can you play the video again?"

    He raised his head at the same time, eyes trembling to Luan Jun said.

    This time, when Lang Yong was talking, his courage to turn his head to look at Sun Li disappeared. Not only Lang Yong, but also the other soldiers at present, after seeing everything on the surveillance video just now, none of them chose to turn their head to look in the direction of Sun Li.

    In their hearts, it seems that Sun Li has become a taboo, which they have no courage to touch for a while.

    After all, what Sun Li did just now is hard for other soldiers to accept.

    "Alas."

    After hearing Lang Yong''s words, Luan Zhan''s face once again appeared a wry smile. However, he didn''t say much. Instead, he turned around and started to operate on his laptop again. At the same time, this time Luan Zhan was very considerate and slowed down a lot.

    In fact, for Luan Zhan, Luan Zhan can fully understand Lang Yong''s reaction, because Luan Zhan just now had the same reaction when he saw the surveillance video. However, Luan Zhan doesn''t have to think about it, and can know that after seeing all this, Lang Yong will surely suffer more than himself.

    Because, just now, Luan Zhan saw clearly what attitude Lang Yong had towards Sun Li. Although he didn''t say anything to dissuade him because of his wavering heart, Luan Zhan also knew clearly after this incident. Just now, he made a sarcastic remark and didn''t believe in the faces of Sun Li''s army, He slapped me hard.

    However, to be honest, in the face of this situation, Luan Zhan really did not know how to deal with it. What he could do now was to present all this situation to other soldiers again and let them accept it slowly.

    "Hiss..."

    After Luan Zhan adjusted the surveillance video and played it again, he saw everything on the surveillance video. From the place of a kind of military people, there was a sound of breathing in.

    When this scene in front of them, even if their hearts, no longer believe, but all this, but also can not help but let them believe.

    Especially for Lang Yong, his mind is full of unknown and complex feelings. It seems that in an instant, all the situations just now have directly shattered Lang Yong''s world outlook established for decades. What he once said to Sun Li is still vivid in his mind. What happened now is more like a great irony to him.

    "It''s not at all..."

    At this time, sitting on the ground, Qu Dapeng seemed to want to refute something powerlessly. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted again. This time, it was Wu Mei, not Sun Li, who interrupted him.

    "Come on, stop it."

    Wu Mei turned her head and said to Qu Dapeng in a dry voice: "don''t you think we lost enough people? Don''t you see that the 4.3 seconds in the video include not only the assembly of firearms, but also the disassembly of firearms? "

    After Wu Mei finished speaking to Qu Dapeng, Qu Dapeng suddenly closed his mouth.

    "Eh!"

    He turned his head mechanically and looked at Sun Li stupidly. When he saw that Sun Li was looking at himself with a faint smile on his face, Qu Dapeng was stunned.

 Chapter 883

    In fact, Qu Dapeng''s personality, general things, will not cause him such an extreme reaction, or even be directly stunned.

    It''s really because Qu Dapeng couldn''t accept what happened today. Originally, when he was facing Sun Li, he was the happiest dancer. The reason for all this was based on his judgment that it was Sun Li''s arrogant words just now.

    But who ever thought that, starting from the surveillance video, the appalling things that made him unable to accept at all for a moment would be like a tidal current, constantly shooting to him and making him unable to accept at all for a moment.

    It''s not only the humiliation caused by Sun Li slapping everything they originally said with facts, but also the fact that they don''t know how to face all the flusters in front of them and how to face Luan Zhan''s complex feelings. All these things are unacceptable to Qu Dapeng, and Sun Li is full of indifferent smile at last, Looking at his smiling face, it became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.

    The reason for all this is that Qu Dapeng was stunned directly and forcefully.

    However, even after Qu Dapeng fainted on the ground, none of the soldiers around him paid attention to Qu Dapeng, because their attention was on the laptop monitor in front of them.

    However, no matter who they are, when they see these soldiers, they can easily judge that the focus of attention of the soldiers is not on the surveillance video in front of them. Their muscles are tense all over, obviously they are highly nervous. After watching everything on the surveillance video again, they have nothing to be sure.

    However, the complex feelings in their hearts make them not know how to face the young man standing on the side.

    Especially for these straightforward soldiers, what they are doing now is even more embarrassing.

    But the next moment, things finally changed.

    Wu Mei, who squints and stares at the surveillance video all the time, has a determined look on her heroic face. She clenches her teeth, clenches her fist, turns her head and walks directly towards Sun Li.

    At the moment when Wu Mei had an action, Lang Yong, who was standing behind Wu Mei, couldn''t help but step forward and follow up. He also walked in the direction of Sun Li.

    This time, in the surveillance video, it is clear that Sun Li did complete the assembly of guns in 4.3 seconds. For them, they did not dare to think about it. After that, their face was full of pride, and even Wu Mei, who despised Sun Li all the time, no longer had the same expression on her beautiful face full of heroism.

    Now Wu Mei seems to be full of frustrations. To tell you the truth, no matter who it is, I''m afraid it will be even worse when facing the situation just now.

    Lang Yong''s appearance was almost the same. He bent slightly. It seemed that he lost his spirit in an instant.

    It can be said that what Sun Li has just done is a great blow to the arrogant members of the 37th army.

    But after all these things happened, Wu Mei and Lang Yong, although their minds were a little uncertain at the moment, still chose to face everything in front of them. Anyway, their choice really showed that the whole army of the 37th army, led by Luan Zhan, had their unique spirit.

    "That... Mr. Sun... Mr. Sun, we apologize for our untrue remarks just now."

    Before and after she came to Sun Li''s face, Wu Mei said directly. After she finished her words, Wu Mei lowered her head and said to Sun Li, "we also apologize for the improper behavior just now. If Mr. Sun thinks we need to do something to offset your anger, please just say it."

    Although Wu Mei''s face was ugly, in fact, her behavior surprised other soldiers.

    Although they know Wu Mei very well, to tell you the truth, seeing Wu Mei as a woman, she is not tardy and courageous. This situation also makes other soldiers full of admiration.

    And can obviously see, at present of Wu Mei, is thinking of a way, want to deal with just now of affair.

    However, in the eyes of other soldiers, the young man standing in front of Wu Mei is the most complicated one.

    "Ah?"

    Who knows, after Sun Li heard Wu Mei''s words, he was stunned. He looked at Wu Mei, then raised his head and looked at the soldiers in the rear. After that, Sun Li turned his head, looked at Wu Mei and said with a smile.

    "You now believe that I didn''t lie?"

    After speaking to Wu Mei, he raised his head and looked at Lang Yong standing behind Wu Mei and asked, "brother Lang, you should believe what I said at the beginning, right?"

    Wu Mei heard Sun Li''s words and bit her lips again. At the moment, she didn''t choose to turn her head to look at Luan Zhan and ask for Luan Zhan''s help. After all, Wu Mei also knows that they are to blame for all this.

    It''s their business, which naturally needs to be solved by themselves.

    However, there are still some worries in my heart. Wu Mei, who was once full of heroic beauty, has softened her lines, especially the teardrop under her eyes.

    This quality is fleeting.

    "I believe it."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Wu Mei said to Sun Li seriously, expressing her recognition of Sun Li''s words.

    However, it''s strange that after Sun Li finished speaking to Wu Mei, he didn''t say anything for the first time. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Lang Yong standing behind Wu Mei.

    Lang Yong was also stunned when he saw what Sun Li looked like, but soon he understood what Sun Li meant. After a complicated look flashed on his face, Lang Yong nodded to Sun Li.

    Obviously, Sun Li wants Lang Yong and Wu Mei, including other soldiers, to recognize what he just said.

    As for whether Sun Li will make any excessive demands when he is behind, Wu Mei has nothing to do with them. After all, people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Let alone, Sun Li has proved himself with facts just now.

    "Let''s go."

    Who knows, just when Wu Mei and Lang Yong are more nervous, Sun Li''s voice with a little smile rings out again.

    "Ah?"

    Hearing Sun Li''s voice, Wu Mei suddenly raised her head. Her eyes looking at Sun Li were full of surprise.

 Chapter 884

    Obviously, Wu Mei didn''t respond to what Sun Li said for a while, because for Wu Mei, even she was ready to promise Sun Li some harsh conditions. This is also the reason why Wu Mei was so nervous when she faced Sun Li just now.

    However, she didn''t expect that when Wu Mei was in a tight mood, waiting for Sun Li to say the conditions, she got such a light news from Sun Li.

    All this situation is, really let Wu Mei''s heart feel surprised.

    After all, when she wanted to come, she had just experienced so many things. In addition to Wu Mei''s knowledge of Sun Li, she didn''t think that Sun Li would finally make this choice.

    Just when Sun Li said the five words "let''s go", Wu Mei could clearly hear from Sun Li''s words that Sun Li didn''t care about what happened just now, let alone what conditions to put forward. From Sun Li''s words, Wu Mei could feel that Sun Li didn''t care about what happened just now.

    This circumstance, let Wu Mei moment then Leng in situ.

    At present, the occurrence of the situation, it is to let the original spirit tense, ready Wu Mei, some reaction.

    Not only Wu Mei, but also other soldiers, after hearing Sun Li''s words and understanding the meaning of Sun Li''s words, were stunned.

    They didn''t expect that Sun Li''s choice to deal with such a big problem was so easy. All this really caught other soldiers off guard.

    "Er... Mr. Sun, where are we going?"

    And at this time, heard the words of Luan Zhan Sun Li, can''t help but turn his head, looking at Sun Li at the same time, voice with inquiry said.

    Obviously Luan Zhan didn''t respond to Sun Li''s reaction.

    "Didn''t you just say that you would take me to visit your station? Let''s go and visit the camp. "

    After hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help but feel a little flurry. He looked at Luan Zhan and said, "what''s the matter, chief Luan, don''t you think so?"

    "What happened just now..."

    Luan Zhan is more sure after hearing Sun Li''s words. It turns out that Sun Li didn''t continue to care about what happened just now, but seriously, the current situation really makes Luan Zhan feel a little shocked. He looks at Sun Li, and there is a tangle in his eyes.

    Although for Luan Zhan, he didn''t want Sun Li to put forward any punishment methods for the mistakes they made, in fact, Wu Mei''s behavior just now was a little too much. Therefore, Luan Zhan''s heart is full of entanglement. The most important thing is that Luan Zhan doesn''t want Sun Li to be wronged.

    Before Luan Zhan''s words were finished, Sun Li interrupted Luan Zhan.

    "Ha ha, commander Luan, what happened just now, they have not all recognized and admitted it. I didn''t lie. Just admit it. What else can I do?"

    He turned his head to look at Luan Zhan and said with a smile: "after all, at the beginning, I just want to prove to you that I did not lie. Now that you have admitted it, there is nothing wrong."

    "So if it''s OK, can we go to the next place? After all, I''ve never really visited in the army. "

    As soon as he spoke to Luan Zhan, Sun Li stepped forward and walked forward. In the middle of the walk, he didn''t know what Luan Zhan suddenly thought of. He suddenly turned back, looked at Wu Mei and Lang Yong, and then said, "by the way, as for what happened just now, you don''t need to know. After all, what I did just now is not what ordinary people can do, You''ve done a good job

    After that, Sun Li began to walk forward.

    Luan Zhan after seeing the situation in front of, also can''t help but hastily step forward, followed behind Sun Li to walk past.

    Wu Mei and Lang Yong, after hearing Sun Li''s words, had a complicated light in their eyes. They turned their heads and looked at Qu Dapeng, who was still unconscious on the ground, with a bitter smile on his face. After shaking their heads, Wu Mei and Lang Yong no longer said anything, but followed Sun Li and walked forward.

    To tell you the truth, if they had heard Sun Li''s words before, they would have sneered at Sun Li again, because Sun Li is full of randomness, as if the words of truth are too arrogant to them.

    But after all that happened just now, no matter Wu Mei or Lang Yong, they will no longer have any doubts about what Sun Li said, because for them, they have already witnessed what shocked them.

    Walking behind Sun Li, Wu Mei can''t help but look up at Sun Li. This time, her eyes are shining with complicated light, because for her, she has always judged Sun Li, but in the end, Wu Mei can''t help but find that her judgment of Sun Li seems to have some mistakes.

    No matter once, Sun Li kept staring at his chest, or said that he misunderstood Sun Li''s arrogant words. All this was different from Wu Mei''s original idea. In the end, in the face of their discriminatory treatment, Sun Li was able to completely care about what they did, All let Wu Mei in front of this young man, produced not small change.

    However, what Wu Mei doesn''t know is that for Sun Li, one of the reasons why Sun Li didn''t care about what they did just now is that the situation just now has taught Wu Mei enough lessons. No matter how to say, the 37th army under Luan Zhan has also given Sun Li a lot of help, and Sun Li can''t make things too rigid. After all, Wu Mei, they are not bad people either.

    And the most important thing is that in Sun Li''s eyes, Wu Mei Lang Yong and them are not at the same level as themselves. Although some of their actions make Sun Li angry, after the anger subsides, he also feels that he really has nothing to hold on to.

    With this time, it''s better to let Luan Zhan take himself to the army.

    However, Sun Li''s choice has inadvertently changed the impression of the 37th army on him. In the army, it was originally a place to speak with strength. Just now, Sun Li proved his strength, and then he showed a great breadth of mind. All this has greatly increased the army''s favor for Sun Li.

 Chapter 885

    Although up to now, they don''t know how Sun Li was able to assemble the guns in 4.3 seconds, Sun Li didn''t explain to them.

    But the pictures on the surveillance video just now have already explained everything.

    Sun Li shocked them with his extraordinary, completely different human like movements and speed, but Sun Li didn''t explain all this. What''s more, he let his body exude a strong sense of mystery.

    In addition, Luan Zhan once told them that there was something about Sun Li, and all these things were combined in everything, which made the soldiers have a different sense of awe towards Sun Li.

    Therefore, when the soldiers followed Sun Li and walked forward, they were full of awe in their eyes.

    Originally in the army, it was a place to speak with strength. Sun Li conquered other soldiers with actions that he thought were not worth mentioning. This was something Sun Li didn''t expect.

    Although Sun Li didn''t find any difference in the attitude of the army people towards him, in fact, when Sun Li was accompanied by a group of army people to visit the 37th army station, Sun Li found that the atmosphere had changed a lot from the beginning.

    However, Sun Li didn''t care too much about these situations. After all, in his opinion, it doesn''t matter much whether the atmosphere has changed or not.

    Even under the leadership of Luan Zhan, the 37th army''s station could not be completed in a short time. No matter how to say, it was also a military headquarters station. But even so, under the leadership of Luan Zhan, Sun Li was an eye opener.

    Sun Li was able to see all the military equipment and equipment that he could only see on TV, but now he can see it with his own eyes. Therefore, the visit led by Luan Zhan only made Sun Li very happy. During the visit, Sun Li was able to see that the strength of his motherland, China, is really growing.

    However, after a long time, although Sun Li''s physique was strong and he didn''t feel tired, he found that there was a little tired look on the faces of Luan Zhan and other soldiers. When he realized this situation, Sun Li suggested that we have a rest.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan took Sun Li to the rest room of their military headquarters.

    Sitting in the lounge, Luan Zhan told the kitchen to prepare for cooking, then chatted with Sun Li.

    Because there were not so many officers in the rest room, some of them had been sent away by Luan Zhan and returned to their posts. When these officers left, Sun Li even waved goodbye with a smile on his face.

    Although at the beginning, when they first met, the atmosphere was not very harmonious, but with the later get along, especially when they introduced some military equipment to Sun Li, the extremely enthusiastic performance of these officers had already made Sun Li forget the initial discord.

    In any case, for the soldiers, straight up and down, there are not so many bowed bowed intestines. The misunderstanding at the beginning has been relieved, and for Sun Li, it is natural to be frank with each other.

    Sun Li didn''t know what other armies looked like, but the atmosphere in the 37th army really made him like it. With this experience, Sun Li could also know why some people like the army so much.

    And in the chat just now, Sun Li knows that Luan Zhan''s child''s physical condition has recovered very well. After all, with the help of Sun Li, Luan Zhan''s child has recovered his life. The follow-up medical situation is naturally much simpler.

    While Sun Li and Luan Zhan were chatting, although the other officers had left the room, in fact, Wu Mei and Lang Yong still did not leave. They stood quietly behind Sun Li.

    Wu Mei''s beautiful face full of heroism is full of complicated looks now. Although she stands behind Sun Li, Wu Mei''s eyes often look in the direction of Sun Li from time to time. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    While Lang Yong was standing on the other side, his body was still shaking, but in fact, Lang Yong''s eyes were always staring at Sun Li, and his eyes were full of curiosity.

    For Lang Yong, although his character has become very strange after the great changes, his pursuit of guns is still very fanatical. Even though he and Sun Li have had some unhappiness, in fact, after seeing Sun Li''s performance, Lang Yong has been greatly impacted, but he is more curious about how Sun Li did all that just now.

    Therefore, Lang Yong always wanted to wait for an opportunity. He wanted to ask Sun Li how he did it.

    No matter how I once felt about Sun Li, at present, there is no one who dares to belittle Sun Li. Even the soldiers of the 37th army are full of respect for Sun Li.

    In fact, as far as Sun Li is concerned, he never thought that what he had done would eventually lead to such a downfall.

    Sun Li''s sharp gap came from the strange situation behind him, but he didn''t say anything, but still talked and laughed with Luan Zhan, and at the same time, Sun Li has been trying to find some entry points, let Luan Zhan help himself find the entry point of scorpion.

    You know, scorpion disappeared for a long time. Although there has been a safe feedback all the time, Sun Li can''t rest assured. In Yanjing, Sun Li has done everything he can to find scorpion clues, but he has no clue.

    And had some communication with the dog king, Sun Li is aware of this thing behind is not simple.

    Although Sun Li doesn''t know whether there are some big things involved by the big man behind Ganquan''s name in this series of things, Sun Li clearly knows that all these things are much more serious than simply helping him deal with Ganquan''s name.

    Although he is Luan Zhan''s benefactor, in fact, Luan Zhan has helped him once. Therefore, Sun Li doesn''t want to trouble Luan Zhan any more, not to mention that this matter is obviously involved and not so simple. That''s why Sun Li didn''t mention it.

    Originally, Sun Li''s character did not like to owe others things, not to mention that it was not time to ask Luan Zhan for help. Sun Li wanted to be able to talk about this matter with Luan Zhan in an equal manner.

    Don''t know what Sun Li thought of, his eyes suddenly flashed a light, turned his head at the same time, Sun Li left no trace in the disabled Lang Yong, and Wu Mei''s chest swept by.

    While Sun Li turns his head and wants to say something to Luan Zhan, he is suddenly interrupted by the noise outside the door.

 Chapter 886

    Hearing the noise coming from the door, Sun Li could not help frowning slightly. He closed his mouth. However, the noise at the door interrupted what Sun Li wanted to say, which made him dissatisfied.

    "What''s the matter! What''s going on out there! "

    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he heard the strange noise coming from the door, Luan Zhan suddenly turned his head, stared at the direction of the door, and opened his mouth angrily. His performance was far more angry than that of Sun Li.

    At present, it''s the first time that Sun Li sees Luan Zhan''s anger. No wonder Luan Zhan has absolute voice in the 37th army. In addition to his good command, Luan Zhan''s sense of dignity when he is angry is also extremely frightening.

    Sun Li was shocked when he saw Luan Zhan''s anger.

    However, Luan Zhan is not to blame for all this, because Luan Zhan''s reaction at the moment, in addition to the annoyance that he and Sun Li were interrupted, is that the current noise has obviously violated his previous orders.

    Because after learning that Sun Li came to the 37th army station today, he wanted to welcome Luan Zhan who had hosted Sun Li well. The reason why he was late for meeting Sun Li was that he was dealing with some other things. He wanted to deal with all the things and face Sun Li without being disturbed by anything.

    When he took a group of officers to find Sun Li, he had already given an order to let others not disturb him.

    You know, in the army, military orders are like mountains. The current noise is obviously that some soldiers did not obey his orders. Therefore, Luan Zhan will be very angry when the current situation appears.

    However, after Luan Zhan yelled at the door full of anger, the noise outside still didn''t stop. Seeing this, Luan Zhan couldn''t help getting gloomy. He stood up and walked towards the door.

    After seeing Luan Zhan''s action, Wu Mei, who was standing behind Sun Li, suddenly frowned. Obviously, Wu Mei was dissatisfied with this situation for a while. However, Wu Mei''s heart was more curious. She couldn''t understand why some people would not listen to Luan''s command in the 37th army.

    Later, Wu Mei also directly quickly walked toward the door.

    However, Luan Zhan did not go to the door, from the outside, he rushed into a soldier.

    "Luan... Commander Luan..."

    After entering the hall, the soldier stood in front of Luan Zhan, panting to speak to Luan Zhan, but because he was too anxious, he was out of breath.

    Seeing this soldier, Luan Zhan couldn''t help frowning.

    "What''s the matter! Speak slowly

    He looked at the soldier in front of him and said in a deep voice.

    "People from North... North military region have come to our army..."

    Hearing Luan Zhan''s words, the soldier adjusted his breath. He said to Luan Zhan nervously. After that, the soldier flashed a complicated look in his eyes.

    And hear this soldier''s words, Luan Zhan fiercely, his face, faintly flashed a touch of shame indignation.

    "Northern military region? What are those dogs doing in our army station? "

    Luan Zhan stood in place and bit his teeth.

    After hearing what happened in front of her, Wu Mei was stunned, and her face became gloomy. Not only Wu Mei, but all the people in the hall now, after hearing what the soldiers in front of her reported to Luan Zhan, her face became not very good-looking in an instant.

    Lang Yong, standing on the other side of Sun Li''s rear, could not help but clench his fist when he heard the four words of the northern military region. At the same time, a look of pain flashed in his eyes, as if Lang Yong had some painful memories of the northern military region.

    "Mr. Sun, I''m really sorry. Please wait a moment. I''ll see what happened."

    Luan Zhan, standing in the same place, frowned and tangled for a while. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, he opened his mouth with a little apology and said, "I''ll be right back after I''ve dealt with the matter."

    After finishing speaking to Sun Li, Luan Zhan walked directly towards the door.

    Other soldiers in the room, after seeing Luan Zhan''s action, couldn''t help but hurry up and walked out of the door.

    "Northern military region?"

    When Sun Li heard what they said, especially after seeing the strange performance of the soldiers including Luan Zhan, he couldn''t help flashing an inexplicable light in his eyes. However, he didn''t do anything else, but still sat on the chair.

    "Brother Lang, don''t you go out with them to see the situation?"

    However, when Sun Li turned back, he suddenly found that Lang Yong was still standing behind him and didn''t go out, and now Lang Yong''s face was very ugly.

    Although he had misunderstandings with Lang Yong, Sun Li found that Lang Yong was not a bad man. Therefore, when Sun Li talked with Lang Yong, he did not have the anger he had.

    "Mr. Sun... I will not go out."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Lang Yong has a farfetched smile on his face. While he smiles, he responds to Sun Li''s words. However, it is obvious that Lang Yong has been affected.

    Because for him, since he heard about the northern military region just now, Lang Yong seems a little uneasy. He even told him that Lang Yong was not in the mood to ask why Sun Li was able to complete the assembly of guns in such a short time.

    Sun Li, though he saw that Lang Yong was in a strange state at the moment, but it was obvious that Lang Yong didn''t want to say anything, so Sun Li didn''t ask. He turned back and stopped talking.

    However, after Luan Zhan walked out of the gate, he didn''t come back, and the noise outside the gate became more and more intense. This situation made Sun Li, who was sitting in a chair and was bored, squint his eyes slightly.

    The next moment, he stood up and walked towards the door.

    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with staying in the house. Sun Li wants to see what''s going on at the door. When he sees Sun Li''s action, Lang Yong, who was standing behind Sun Li, can''t help flashing a tangle on his face. However, in the end, Lang Yong takes a step and walks towards the door.

    Sun Li just opened the door and went outside. When he saw the situation outside, he was stunned.

    Because at present, the 37 army is in a state of tension.

 Chapter 887

    Originally, the house where Sun Li and his family lived was located in the center of the 37th army. In front of the house, there was an open space, which was used for daily Luan battle lectures or other things. However, at this time, the open space in front of them was full of soldiers of the 37th army. They formed a circle.

    Because Sun Li stands far away, he can''t see what''s going on in the circle for a moment. At this time, Sun Li doesn''t want to use his perspective ability.

    But the situation in front of him made Sun Li still squint.

    Although the soldiers of the 37th army did not have guns in their hands, in fact, the faces of every soldier of the 37th army were full of solemnity, and their eyes were full of anger.

    On the scene, there is a strong sense of killing.

    If Sun Li remembers correctly, the first time he came here was not the way he was in front of him. That is to say, soon after the arrival of the northern military region, in a very short time, so many soldiers of the 37th army gathered.

    This situation is quite different.

    However, after seeing the situation in front of him, Sun Li couldn''t help but squint his eyes, because for him, for a moment, he really couldn''t understand what was going on.

    In his opinion, Yanjing is still the base of the 37th army, so there should be no enemy. Besides, the enemy of the soldiers can only exist after the war. From Luan Zhan''s words just now, it is obvious that the people who came to the base of the 37th army are from the northern Military Region, Why does this situation appear in the face of our own people in the northern military region.

    Sun Li couldn''t understand a series of situations for a while.

    However, what Sun Li can be sure of is that something must have happened in front of him. After seeing the situation in front of him, Sun Li can immediately understand why he hears so much noise when he is in the room.

    At the next moment, a slightly harsh voice from the center of the crowd suddenly attracted Sun Li''s attention.

    "I said, commander Luan, we finally came to visit you once. How can you treat us like this?"

    A slightly shrill voice sounded from the center of the circle surrounded by the soldiers of the thirty seventh army. At the moment of hearing the voice, Sun Li couldn''t help but squint his eyes, because for him, he clearly heard the banter and mockery tone coming out of the voice. Then, the voice continued to ring: "or, is that how your thirty seventh army treats guests?"

    "Although we won you in the exercise, you don''t have to meet us with such a big scene, do you?"

    After hearing the voice coming from the center of the crowd, Sun Li stepped forward and walked toward the center. While Sun Li was walking, the voice coming from the center of the crowd did not stop: "all of us put up such a big scene to welcome us. What else do you want to say? You 37 army have distinguished guests today, don''t welcome us, commander Luan, you say you are here, Anyway, he is also the head of the army. How can he say that? "

    The voice of banter and ridicule is constantly ringing out. In the voice, you can clearly hear the tone of villain''s ambition.

    At the moment of hearing this voice, Sun Li was able to judge that the person who was speaking at the moment was obviously not good at it. And through the words about the exercise just now, Sun Li was able to vaguely judge that the people in the northern military region seemed to have a grudge against the third and seventeenth army, and had a lot to do with the last exercise.

    While thinking about these situations, Sun Li pushed aside the crowd and wanted to enter the center of the circle surrounded by the people of the 37th army.

    The thirty-seven soldiers who were pushed away by Sun Li, when they felt someone pushing them away, their eyes glared and they obviously wanted to get angry. But when they turned their heads and saw that it was Sun Li, the soldiers could not help but shrink their necks.

    Although some soldiers don''t know Sun Li, his name has already been passed on to the whole army through the officers who have returned to their posts. To be honest, even if he doesn''t say that Sun Li is a great benefactor of commander Luan, he can be well-known in the whole army by his ability to complete the assembly of guns in 4.3 seconds.

    Therefore, at the moment of seeing Sun Li, the soldiers of the 37th army gave way to Sun Li with awe in their eyes.

    Just as Sun Li was walking towards the center of the crowd, Luan Zhan''s neutral voice began to ring.

    "Commander Qin, I think I have made it very clear that no matter what you are going to do in our 37th Army today, we will not dispute with you. Although we lost to you in the last exercise, today is not about these days. Let''s talk about it another day. Today we have distinguished guests, so today, Our 37th army does not welcome you. Please leave. "

    Obviously from Luan Zhan''s voice, we can hear the emotion of Wohuo.

    When hearing these words, Sun Li couldn''t help but frown, because for him, for a moment, there was really no way to understand all this.

    Although Sun Li knew through his words that today he was also a commander of the northern military region, and indeed, in the previous exercise, the 37th army should have lost to the northern military region, what made Sun Li puzzled was why all members of the 37th army, including Luan Zhan, were angry with the northern military region.

    Because in Sun Li''s understanding, it is obvious that no matter Luan Zhan or the soldiers of the 37th army, they are not the kind of people who can''t afford to lose. Although they are proud and proud, if someone can defeat them with strength, they will accept it even if they are not convinced.

    This matter, through the record of Sun Li''s assembling with guns, has long been able to explain.

    But the more so, the more confused Sun Li was with the current situation.

    Is there anything else that happened in the last exercise.

    With such doubts, Sun Li broke through the crowd and finally came to the center of the crowd. When Sun Li first came to the center of the crowd, his slightly shrill voice sounded again.

    "Commander Luan, what are you talking about! It''s not like the style of the 37th army of your country. Besides, what distinguished guests can''t I see? Your 37th army will not lose... "

    The shrill voice full of mockery continued, but Sun Li did not let the voice finish.

    "Commander Luan, what''s the matter?"

    After arriving at the center of the crowd, Sun Li turned his head, interrupted the shrill voice and said to Luan Zhan.

 Chapter 888

    "Sun... Mr. Sun, why are you here?"

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan was stunned. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the rear. When he saw the 37 army people who had originally formed a circle in the rear, because of the arrival of Sun Li, they made way for unification, Luan Zhan turned his head back: "didn''t you just say that, just a moment, after I''ve finished handling things here, I''ll be right back. "

    When talking to Sun Li, Luan Zhan''s face, with a faint smile, seems to him, do not want to let Sun Li see this scene.

    "Ha ha, I''ll stay in the house. If it''s OK, I''ll come out and have a look."

    Hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help touching his nose. He turned his head and looked at the people standing opposite Luan Zhan. After a glance, he turned his head and said to Luan Zhan sheepishly, "look, if Luan commander meets something difficult to deal with, I can help you."

    While Sun Li was talking, Lang Yong was standing behind him. He was lowering his head. Besides not wanting other people to see the expression on his face, he seemed to want to avoid some other things.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan was stunned. But soon, a smile appeared on Luan Zhan''s face, and he even laughed heartily. This is the first time that Luan Zhan showed such hearty laughter after hearing the soldiers of the northern military region come to their 37th army.

    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Sun, thank you. We appreciate your kindness."

    Luan Zhan smiles and looks at Sun Li with a happy look on his face. No matter what happened with Sun Li, no matter how grateful Luan Zhan is to Sun Li, just hearing this sentence from Sun Li, Luan Zhan feels that he doesn''t know Sun Li in vain.

    Although Luan Zhan didn''t make it clear, in fact, he didn''t feel that Sun Li, who didn''t understand the situation, could give them any help. Even Luan Zhan felt that even if Sun Li knew all this, he could still bring them no change.

    After all, all these things, involving things, is too big, too many, not one person can do anything, let alone,.

    But through the period of contact with Sun Li, Luan Zhan knows that Sun Li is not the kind of person who can''t see the form clearly. After Sun Li sees the current situation, he is still able to speak words like wanting to help their 37th army, which shows that he doesn''t know the wrong person!

    However, although Luan Zhan had this idea in his heart, in fact, he didn''t say anything to Sun Li. After all, for him, he didn''t want to make Sun Li too embarrassed

    However, when Sun Li and Luan Zhan were talking, the commander of the northern military region, who was opposite Luan Zhan and was called commander Qin by Luan Zhan, looked very gloomy.

    He has a gloomy face and looks at Sun Li coldly.

    For him, no matter who Sun Li is, at the moment when Sun Li appears and interrupts his speech, Qin Zhongjie already has a grudge against Sun Li, not to mention that after Sun Li appears, he begins to talk and laugh with Luan Zhan. They completely ignore their own existence. This situation makes Qin Zhongjie''s heart full of resentment.

    After all, for him, the purpose of coming to the 37th Army today is to humiliate the 37th army. But who ever thought that Sun Li, who was killed on the way, would disturb all this.

    What''s more, just now he heard what the young man said to help Luan Zhan, which was a ridiculous nonsense. Although he was full of disdain when he heard the words, in fact, Qin Zhongjie flashed a cold light in his eyes when he looked at Sun Li.

    "Commander Luan..."

    After hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li opens his mouth. Just as he wants to say something, he is suddenly interrupted by a sarcastic words in the rear.

    "Ouch, at the beginning, I thought that commander Luan lied to me. I didn''t expect that you really had guests coming. However, I''m really curious. What''s the origin of this guest? It can make commander Luan show this attitude and even drive us away?"

    Qin Zhongjie stands in the same place. Although he talks to Luan Zhan in a strange way, in fact, Qin Zhongjie''s eyes are always looking at Sun Li coldly, and the corners of his mouth are even more cold.

    When he heard what Qin Zhongjie said suddenly, Sun Li was stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at Qin Zhongjie. After seeing Qin Zhongjie, Sun Li narrowed his eyes.

    Who knows, before Sun Li had time to say anything, Qin Zhongjie was stunned when he looked behind Sun Li. But the next moment, Qin Zhongjie''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his face even showed a playful smile.

    "Isn''t this captain Lang Yonglang? Why, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your life is really good? "

    His eyes were full of banter. He looked up and down at Lang Yong, who was standing behind Sun Li with his head down. Then he patted his forehead. He pretended that he had just remembered something. He said to Lang Yong, "Oh, look at my memory. I almost forgot that Captain Lang was seriously injured and turned into a useless man."

    "But I''m a little curious. Why does a useless man have the face to stay in the barracks, or do you say that the 37 th army are all useless people?"

    Qin Zhongjie held his head high and looked at the soldiers around him with arrogance. His attitude seemed to be extremely arrogant.

    However, to be honest, Qin Zhongjie, with less than 10 soldiers in the northern military region, can still show his arrogant attitude under the siege of the 37 armies. It also shows that Qin Zhongjie''s courage is really unusual.

    But in other words, Qin Zhongjie was not ordinary to be a commander.

    At the moment of hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Lang Yong suddenly raises his head. In his eyes, he stares at Qin Zhongjie with fire and anger. But he doesn''t know what Lang Yong thinks. The next moment, he can''t help lowering his head again. Qin Zhongjie''s body is full of frustration.

    Not only Lang Yong, but also the people of the 37th army who are surrounded by Qin Zhongjie can''t help glaring at him when they hear that Qin Zhongjie insults Lang Yong and even the whole 37th army.

    But I don''t know why. At present, the soldiers of the 37th army are full of anger, but they dare not speak up.

    "Oh..."

    Holding his head high, Qin Zhongjie, seeing the situation beside him, couldn''t help laughing with disdain.

 Chapter 889

    Luan Zhan stood on the other side, and now his face was even more livid.

    To tell you the truth, if Qin Zhongjie dares to show his present posture in front of him on weekdays, I''m afraid Luan Zhan will break out in an instant. Especially with Luan Zhan''s character, Qin Zhongjie can''t help being so arrogant, not to mention that Qin Zhongjie has the same rank as him and is also the commander of the army, On Qin Zhongjie''s head.

    However, if it was in the past, I''m afraid Qin Zhongjie did not dare to be so reckless in front of Luan Zhan.

    "Hum!"

    Qin Zhongjie gave a slight smile of disdain, but he couldn''t help turning his head. He looked at Lang Yong and gave a cold hum full of provocation.

    Generally speaking, as Qin Zhongjie, he doesn''t have much in common with Lang Yong. However, at present, Qin Zhongjie has been aiming at Lang Yong in this way, which shows that they are obviously old and certainly not friendly.

    Aware of Qin Zhongjie''s attitude at the moment, Lang Yong''s body began to shake slightly though he still lowered his head. Lang Yong even clenched his fist directly. However, even though Lang Yong was angry now, he was still suppressing his anger and didn''t say anything.

    After seeing the current situation, Sun Li can''t help frowning slightly. He turns his head and takes a look at Luan Zhan. After seeing what Luan Zhan looks like, Sun Li can''t help but squint his eyes.

    Although Sun Li did not have much contact with Luan Zhan, he was able to understand Luan Zhan. During his visit to the 37th army, Sun Li had a deep understanding of the whole spirit of the 37th army.

    In Sun Li''s opinion, no matter the 37th army or Luan Zhan, they don''t allow other people to come to their territory, and they also show this arrogant attitude.

    The reason why all this happened must be something that Sun Li didn''t know.

    Sun Li''s conjecture was not wrong. The northern military region was able to come to the 37th army because of its confidence, and dare to show such an attitude.

    And all these changes came out of the exercise in which the 37th army lost to the northern military region a few days ago. In that exercise, Luan Zhan, who was defeated for the first time, was not convinced that he had to compete with the northern military region for the second time. In this competition, Luan Zhan filled in some color in order to make the northern military region agree.

    This is the reason why the northern military region now dares to come to the 37th army and show such a arrogant and arrogant attitude.

    However, to be honest, the 37th army used to bully other armies because of its powerful strength. That''s why other armies have always been dissatisfied with the 37th army. But among them, the northern military region is the most hostile to the 37th army.

    Although the duty of the soldiers is to protect the family and the country, there are still contradictions in the army. Because of the many contradictions, the 37th army and the northern military region have been feuding for a long time. That''s why the northern military region can''t wait to come to the 37th army to humiliate it after the 37th army lost to the northern military region in the exercise.

    But to be honest, no matter how the 37th army once bullied other armies, no matter how arrogant the 37th army was, it was not as humiliating as today''s northern military region.

    Therefore, the soldiers of the 37th army are full of anger at the current behavior of the northern military region, but they can''t say anything because of the conditions that Luan Zhan once promised.

    In addition, the reason why the soldiers of the 37th army were very unconvinced with the northern military region was that after they sobered up, they found that there were all kinds of unfairness in that exercise.

    If the northern military region really uses its strength to defeat them, the soldiers of the 37th army really have nothing to say, but the problem is not like this at all.

    Therefore, the soldiers of the 37th army were full of anger at the arrival of the northern military region today, not to mention that the people from the northern military region are still so insulting today.

    However, to be honest, the soldiers of the 37th army are still very trustworthy. Even if such a thing happened, up to now, the soldiers of the 37th army have not said anything except that Luan Zhan said at the beginning that Qin Zhongjie was not welcome.

    However, although the soldiers of the 37th army kept their word, in fact, Sun Li, who had never been in touch with all this, naturally did not have so much to pay attention to.

    "Commander Luan, you haven''t explained to me. What is this..."

    Just when Qin Zhongjie held his head high, squinted and spoke to Luan Zhan, his words were not finished, but suddenly interrupted by a indifferent voice.

    "Commander Luan, who is he?"

    Sun Li didn''t pay attention to Qin Zhongjie. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Luan Zhan. At the same time, he said with a smile, "what we''re doing today has anything to do with him?"

    When he was interrupted by Sun Li again, Qin Zhongjie''s face changed in an instant. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li with a deep feeling. While opening his mouth, he obviously wanted to say something to Sun Li.

    But who would have thought that Sun Li did not even pay attention to Qin Zhongjie, but continued to say to Luan Zhan.

    "If today''s affairs have something to do with him, we won''t talk about them. But if today''s affairs have nothing to do with him, is it really stupid for him to jump up and down here like a monkey?"

    Sun Li looked at Luan Zhan''s face, full of indifference. When he said that Qin Zhongjie, commander of the northern military region, was a monkey, his face had no change at all.

    When Luan Zhan heard Sun Li''s words, he was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Qin Zhongjie, who was standing in the same place. His face was very blue and gloomy. After staring at Sun Li, he turned his head and looked at Sun Li. Luan Zhan began to smile bitterly.

    For him, after hearing Sun Li describe Qin Zhongjie like this, Luan Zhan was able to take a breath, but the problem is that Qin Zhongjie is also a commander anyway.

    And Sun Li said the words at the moment, is not really some not very calm.

    After all, even if Luan Zhan will do everything possible to help protect Sun Li, but for Sun Li, who has no big background, he still feels that this situation is not very good for Sun Li.

 Chapter 890

    After all, no matter what, Luan Zhan still has to consider for Sun Li.

    Even after hearing what Sun Li said, Luan Zhan still knew that Sun Li was venting his anger for them, but let Sun Li offend Qin Zhongjie, which Luan Zhan didn''t want to see.

    The contradictions within their army are easy to deal with. However, if Sun Li is involved, even if Luan Zhan knows about Sun Li, he will protect him, but in the face of retaliation from a commander of the northern military region, Sun Li simply can''t bear it.

    Therefore, Luan Zhan''s heart was full of complexity about Sun Li''s reaction just now. Although he felt that Sun Li''s words to help them vent their anger did make Luan Zhan feel relieved, Sun Li''s actions were not considered.

    For Luan Zhan, he clearly knew Qin Zhongjie''s character. Even though Qin Zhongjie was the commander of the northern military region, in fact, Qin Zhongjie was very narrow-minded.

    It was for this reason that he worried that because of Sun Li''s words, he would be retaliated by Qin Zhongjie.

    At the thought of this, Luan Zhan''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of worry. He stepped forward and stood between Sun Li and Qin Zhongjie. He obviously wanted to draw his attention to him.

    But in fact, Qin Zhongjie, who had been eyeing Sun Li from the beginning, couldn''t do a good job after hearing Sun Li''s second voice full of sarcasm.

    "Commander Luan, you haven''t told me yet. Who is this distinguished guest from your 37th Army today?"

    Seeing Luan Zhan standing in front of Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and laughing. But now, Qin Zhongjie''s appearance, how to see it, how to make people feel full of gloom, he gave Luan Zhan a Yinyin smile, and then said: "dare to talk to me like this, this noble guest must be a big man, commander Luan, you say, such a big man is standing here, You don''t want to introduce it to me. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate? "

    In the speech, Qin Zhongjie''s face, has been flashing a cold smile.

    After hearing what Qin Zhongjie said at the moment, Lang Yong, who was standing behind Sun Li, suddenly raised his head. In his eyes when he looked at Sun Li, there was a look of worry.

    Because for him, Qin Zhongjie''s current state is too familiar.

    Qin Zhongjie, as the commander of the northern military region, is not a simple figure. Although he just came to the 37th army, he is arrogant, in fact, his arrogance also has its premise. In fact, Qin Zhongjie is very cautious and can not be described as excessive.

    This situation can be clearly felt through Qin Zhongjie''s attitude towards Luan Zhan.

    Lang Yong once suffered a big loss because he didn''t know much about Qin Zhongjie. It can be said that Lang Yong''s appearance now has a lot to do with Qin Zhongjie. The reason for Lang Yong''s injury at that time was that he was cheated by Qin Zhongjie''s smiling appearance and agreed to take part in Qin Zhongjie''s challenge.

    Although the last Lang Yong, with all his strength, completed the challenge Qin Zhongjie said, which shocked all the soldiers at that time and made the 37th army win the drill, in the end, Lang Yong''s body was seriously injured and became what it is now.

    It can be said that Lang Yong''s body is useless, which has a direct relationship with Qin Zhongjie.

    Because of this, the contradiction between the northern military region and the 37th army has further expanded.

    If Lang Yong remembers correctly, when Qin Zhongjie cheated himself, it was just like this. His face was full of gloomy smile. He will never forget Qin Zhongjie''s appearance in his life.

    He is holding his fist tightly.

    After this incident happened at that time, Luan Zhan directly made a big scene in the exercise field, and even went to the military court. However, because of the situation at that time, Lang Yong himself promised to come down. In addition, Lang Yong''s identity was far from Qin Zhongjie, so he did not deal with Qin Zhongjie in the end.

    Wu Mei stood on the other side, her bright eyes shining with worry. Wu Mei couldn''t help looking in the direction of Sun Li. Although he and Sun Li had some unpleasant experiences, in fact, in the face of this matter, they were still consistent with each other. And to be honest, Wu Mei didn''t want to see Sun Li, who was full of mystery, What accidents will happen in Qin Zhongjie''s place.

    "Commander Qin, Mr. Sun is not a big man, but he is a distinguished guest and a great benefactor to me."

    After hearing Qin Zhongjie''s strange words, Luan Zhan couldn''t help frowning. But in the end, he still raised his head and looked at Qin Zhongjie. At the same time, Luan Zhan said with a smile. While talking, Luan Zhan''s face was full of seriousness.

    Because he was worried that Sun Li would be hated by Qin Zhongjie, which led to some accidents. At present, Luan Zhan had to speak to Qin Zhongjie with a slightly friendly attitude. When he spoke, in order to make Qin Zhongjie realize Sun Li''s position here, he explained to Qin Zhongjie seriously.

    He wants to make Qin Zhongjie realize the importance of Sun Li, so as to cast a rat''s fear on him. He doesn''t want Qin Zhongjie to do anything too much. But to be honest, it can make Luan Zhan, who is extremely proud of his character, look like this. In fact, it also shows that Luan Zhan attaches great importance to and worries about Sun Li.

    However, after hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Qin Zhongjie did not take Luan Zhan''s attitude as one thing.

    "It turns out that this is the case. I said that I didn''t know such a young man."

    Qin Zhongjie raised his head and looked at Luan Zhan. His originally gloomy face now gradually regained his arrogant look. After looking at Luan Zhan, he slowly turned his superior eyes to Sun Li''s direction. When he saw Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie''s face suddenly showed a sense of killing: "but, what does Luan Zhan''s benefactor have to do with me, son of a bitch, What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this! "

    Seeing Qin Zhongjie''s appearance at the moment, the atmosphere of the whole scene suddenly stagnated, and then the atmosphere became even colder.

    Qin Zhongjie looks up at Sun Li, and the killing intention in his eyes is more and more vigorous.

    The other soldiers of the 37th army, after seeing the current situation, couldn''t help squinting their eyes. They looked at Qin Zhongjie''s direction, with an inexplicable light in their eyes.

    However, it is obvious from the immediate reaction of the people of the 37th army that they are a little nervous.

 Chapter 891

    To be honest, even though the soldiers of the 37th army knew that Qin Zhongjie was narrow-minded, they still did not expect that Qin Zhongjie would be so resolute in his attitude towards Sun Li.

    After all, whatever Luan Zhan said to Qin Zhongjie just now can reflect Luan Zhan''s attitude. Even if the 37th army lost to the northern military region in the exercise and gambled on some other things, no matter what, the 37th army did not lose to the northern military region.

    The 37th army still exists. At the moment, Qin Zhongjie''s attitude is obviously indifferent. He obviously does not hesitate to deepen his hatred with the 37th army, but also wants to get in trouble with Sun Li.

    This situation makes the soldiers of the 37th army full of surprise, but also a little nervous.

    After all, although the soldiers of the 37th army don''t know why the two words Sun Li just said to Qin Zhongjie made Qin Zhongjie have such a big hatred for Sun Li, the soldiers of the 37th army also know that if Qin Zhongjie really keeps his indomitable attitude, the final result will be very troublesome.

    But this matter, to Sun Li, is a thorny matter.

    Therefore, the soldiers of the 37th army, including Luan Zhan, are sweating for Sun Li after seeing Qin Zhongjie''s attitude. Especially Luan Zhan''s face is very ugly.

    In fact, for Luan Zhan, at the beginning, some of them were humiliated by Sun Li because their 37th army was humiliated in front of the northern military region, and they felt a little humiliated. But in the current situation, it seems that they can''t even protect Sun Li. This situation makes Luan Zhan''s heart full of anger.

    But now more, Luan Zhan is born of his own gas, to be honest, Luan Zhan has never been wronged into the present situation, but now, Luan Zhan has to face Qin Zhongjie, compromise, all this, really let Luan Zhan pain, but he has to insist.

    The reason why Luan Zhan has this idea now is that Luan Zhan doesn''t know Sun Li at all, or Luan Zhan doesn''t know much about Sun Li. In addition to knowing Sun Li''s medical skills, he knows more about Sun Li, which are some imperfect basic information investigated at that time, and it is for these reasons, Let the current Luan Zhan feel that, in addition to his medical skills, Sun Li has no power to bind a chicken.

    Therefore, Luan Zhan felt that he needed to be responsible for Sun Li''s safety, not only in the 37th army, but also after Sun Li left the 37th army.

    After all, even if Sun Li offended Qin Zhongjie just now, in fact, the reason for all this was their affairs, not to mention that Sun Li was Luan Zhan''s great benefactor, so Luan Zhan was even more responsible for all this.

    Also because of this reason, because of the existence of taboos, let Luan Zhan, who has always been hard and upright, look forward and backward, and appear to be constrained. Qin Zhongjie, who stands in front of Sun Li, has found this very acutely.

    No matter what, after dealing with Luan Zhan for such a long time, Qin Zhongjie knew Luan Zhan very well. Otherwise, he would not choose to come to the 37th army station at this time to show off his power, and he would be sure. After they came to the 37th army station, Luan Zhan would not have done anything to them because of the gamble.

    However, even if Qin Zhongjie is sure of Luan Zhan, he will not do anything to them at all. But today, Qin Zhongjie, whose goal is to come to the 37th army and humiliate the 37th army, is actually ready for some small conflicts. However, he did not expect that the final situation would become what it is now.

    Under his obviously provocative and insulting attitude just now, except for the young man who dared to speak disrespectfully to him just now, Luan Zhan didn''t show any extreme reaction for the first time when he faced himself. This situation really surprised Qin Zhongjie.

    Although his face was full of killing intention when he looked at Sun Li, in fact, for Qin Zhongjie, he had been observing the situation around him. When he saw the situation just now, Qin Zhongjie''s heart suddenly moved.

    Qin Zhongjie is very keen to realize that all this has a lot to do with Sun Li. With this discovery, Qin Zhongjie begins to figure out Sun Li''s identity for the first time.

    To be honest, at the beginning, when he heard what Sun Li said, Qin Zhongjie hated him, but at the first time, he didn''t say anything, because Qin Zhongjie couldn''t figure out Sun Li''s strength. He didn''t know whether he could not provoke Sun Li at all.

    But in the later contact, especially after hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Qin Zhongjie was a little nervous at first, and finally let go. At the same time, Qin Zhongjie also spoke directly to Sun Li, who was full of killing intention.

    However, at this time, Qin Zhongjie also suddenly found that Sun Li seemed to be a little extraordinary. As Luan Zhan said, although Sun Li had no origin and had no threat to Qin Zhongjie, Sun Li was obviously very important to Luan Zhan.

    At the moment of discovering this situation, Qin Zhongjie''s eyes flashed a strange light, and his mouth showed a cold smile without leaving any trace.

    He slowly turned his head, full of arrogant eyes in front of the 37 Army soldiers, and finally, his eyes stopped in Luan Zhan''s face.

    "Hahaha, commander Luan, don''t be so nervous, such a little man, of course I won''t have the same opinion with him, and anyway, this little man is commander Luan''s benefactor. I will give you this face."

    Qin Zhongjie looked at Luan Zhan, at the same time, his face flashed a smile.

    And after hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Luan Zhan couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. But the next moment, he subconsciously breathed a sigh. Wu Mei, who has been standing behind Sun Li, also slightly relaxed.

    She raised her head and looked at Sun Li with complicated light in her bright eyes. She didn''t know what Wu Mei was thinking.

    Seeing everything in front of him, Qin Zhongjie''s face flashed an inexplicable cold look.

 Chapter 892

    For Wu Mei, she didn''t know why she had to sweat for Sun Li all the time.

    She didn''t know Sun Li for a long time, and just now, she had a very unpleasant experience, so Wu Mei didn''t know why she was so nervous for Sun Li subconsciously after seeing the situation in front of her.

    Wu Mei can''t help wrinkling her pretty eyebrows strangely, and a look of doubt flashed over her beautiful face full of heroism. But in the end, Wu Mei attributed her reaction to that Sun Li was Luan Zhan''s benefactor, and she also wanted to know how Sun Li could do it. The reason why she completely assembled the guns in 4.3 seconds just now.

    After shaking her head, she stopped thinking about these things, raised her head and looked at Qin Zhongjie slightly relaxed. After all, after hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Sun Li should have nothing to do.

    However, no matter what Wu Mei thinks or what Qin Zhongjie says, Sun Li is still standing in the same place quietly. His face is full of calmness. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to everything that happened in front of him. In other words, what happened in front of him doesn''t make Sun Li pay any attention to it.

    However, now no one will pay attention to Sun Li, because in the eyes of all people, Sun Li is a nobody.

    Even if Sun Li''s medical skills are more brilliant, they can even be regarded as influential figures in China. In their eyes, Sun Li has no value at all, and will not pose any threat to them.

    The reason why Luan Zhan has a respectful attitude towards Sun Li is not only because Sun Li saved his child, but also because Luan Zhan is a man of love and righteousness.

    Even today, Sun Li has shown amazing strength in the assembly of guns, but in fact, Sun Li is too small in the eyes of big people who control the power.

    Although Sun Li has always treated Luan Zhan and other officers of the 37th army with dignity, and Luan Zhan has always respected Sun Li, in fact, Luan Zhan is still famous throughout China, let alone Qin Zhongjie, who can have a level dialogue with Luan Zhan.

    At present, the level that Sun Li is in contact with is no longer that of Zhang Jun, but the more so, the less worthy Sun Li is in Qin Zhongjie''s eyes.

    But what Qin Zhongjie doesn''t know is that although Sun Li seems to be nothing, in fact, Sun Li, who stands in the rear with a cool face, is not the existence Qin Zhongjie can provoke. It''s no exaggeration to say that Sun Li''s existence alone is more terrifying than their entire northern military region.

    But now it seems that in Qin Zhongjie''s eyes, Sun Li is a nobody. If it wasn''t for his different ideas, Qin Zhongjie would have made a decision to deal with Sun Li.

    After all, Sun Li was Luan Zhan''s benefactor, not his benefactor, and for Qin Zhongjie, he would not give up because he could do anything to humiliate the 37 army.

    However, Luan Zhan, who didn''t know about all this, could not help but relax after hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words. Even for Luan Zhan, after hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words that he didn''t care about Sun Li, he felt that as long as Qin Zhongjie really didn''t bother Sun Li, Luan Zhan was willing to pay some price.

    Although Luan Zhan has always respected Sun Li, in fact, Luan Zhan never felt that Sun Li would be Qin Zhongjie''s opponent, not just Luan Zhan. I''m afraid that''s what other soldiers think now.

    And just when Luan Zhan was able to breathe a sigh of relief, Qin Zhongjie''s voice suddenly rang again. At the moment of hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Luan Zhan was stunned.

    "Commander Luan, you said that I have given you so much face. Do you also have to give me some face?"

    Qin Zhongjie looked at Luan Zhan with a cold smile in his eyes and said with a smile: "well, next time when we have a meeting with Commander Luan, you apologize to me in front of everyone. After all, before, your attitude towards me was really bad."

    At the moment when Luan Zhan heard Qin Zhongjie''s words, his relaxed expression suddenly stuck on his face.

    When Qin Zhongjie spoke, although he was smiling, he was full of gloomy atmosphere. However, this is not the key. The most important thing is what Qin Zhongjie said.

    Qin Zhongjie''s meeting is not a simple meeting. It can be imagined that Qin Zhongjie and Luan Zhan participate in the meeting at the same time. It is not polite to say that as long as Qin Zhongjie and Luan Zhan participate in the meeting at the same time, other Chinese military leaders will certainly participate in the meeting, at least at the division level.

    Qin Zhongjie even asked Luan Zhan to apologize to Qin Zhongjie in this kind of meeting. First of all, Luan Zhan''s character was extremely arrogant, and it was impossible to do such a thing. Even if it was not Luan Zhan who met this matter today, it was other military leaders who could not agree to Qin Zhongjie''s request.

    After all, this requirement has nothing to do with the military meeting they participated in. More importantly, it is a matter of face and attitude. Who apologizes at this meeting not only represents an individual, but also represents the team behind the soldier to admit defeat. In the original military team, it is something that the soldiers despise.

    Let alone the 37 army, which is the trump card division. If Luan Zhan really apologizes, in addition to Luan Zhan, he will be greatly insulted. I''m afraid that the 37 army''s spirit will be hit in an instant, and the whole 37 army will be greatly affected. Luan Zhan will let the 37 Army down.

    It can be said that if the Chinese military had not really had a lot of resentment, ordinary people would not have been able to say this.

    But to be honest, Qin Zhongjie had a clear purpose in his heart when he spoke about this condition. He wanted to destroy the 37th army! Although the things Qin Zhongjie said are small, the meaning it represents makes people feel insulted, angry and creepy.

    Therefore, after Qin Zhongjie finished his words, the people of the 37th army standing behind Luan Zhan couldn''t help staring at Qin Zhongjie in an instant. However, although the soldiers of the 37th army felt greatly insulted, in fact, they didn''t think that Luan Zhan would agree to these things.

    But what I didn''t expect was that after hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Luan Zhan turned to look at Sun Li. For the first time, he didn''t refuse Qin Zhongjie.

 Chapter 893

    After hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, the atmosphere on the scene is very solidified. Therefore, everyone is looking at Luan Zhan and wants to see Luan Zhan''s response. When they see that Luan Zhan didn''t refuse Qin Zhongjie''s words for the first time, they also turn around and look at Sun Li with obvious hesitation. In the eyes of the soldiers of the 37th army, there is a flash of surprise.

    They did not expect that Luan Zhan would be like this.

    The soldiers of the 37th army didn''t know why Luan Zhan hesitated about Qin Zhongjie''s request, which sounded ridiculous.

    At the next moment, the soldiers of the 37th army could not help but turn their heads and cast their eyes in the direction of Sun Li. At the same time, they frowned slightly.

    Wu Mei is standing behind Sun Li. Her heroic and beautiful face is flashing with an incomprehensible look. For her, she doesn''t know why Luan Zhan hesitates. Even if Luan Zhan really doesn''t want Sun Li to get into trouble, he shouldn''t gamble on the reputation of their whole army?

    Even if Sun Li saved Luan''s children, and just showed extraordinary strength, but no matter how to say, in order not to let Sun Li get into trouble, and the reputation of their 37th army to compensate for this thing, it is a little too much to draw, according to reason, Luan Zhan should know these truth, but why Luan Zhan is still so hesitant now.

    After seeing the appearance of Luan Zhan, Wu Mei doubts that Luan Zhan is their proud and courageous commander. Because after Sun Li came to the army, Luan Zhan seems to be a different person, and seems to be a little tied up. Even after Qin Zhongjie said this ridiculous words, she didn''t refuse at the first time.

    In this case, Wu Mei is disappointed. Even if Luan Zhan really cares about Sun Li, she can''t agree to Qin Zhongjie''s words. Even if she refuses Qin Zhongjie''s words and discusses other remedies, Wu Mei can understand it. But now Luan Zhan''s hesitation really makes Wu Mei confused.

    That is because of this situation, Wu Mei, who had changed her attitude towards Sun Li, had some resentment against Sun Li in an instant. After all, Luan Zhan was her commander, and she would not say anything. Therefore, all this can only be attributed to Sun Li.

    If Sun Li doesn''t come to the 37th army and doesn''t let them take him around the 37th army, there won''t be such a situation. Even if Sun Li is Luan Zhan''s life-saving benefactor, even if Sun Li breaks the army''s record of assembling guns, so what? Compared with the 37th army, it''s nothing!

    Therefore, Wu Mei looks at Sun Li standing in front of her. She has some complaints in her eyes, but Luan Zhan is still there. Therefore, Wu Mei is not easy to say anything.

    The other soldiers, though standing in the same place, did not move, but looking at their appearance, they obviously had the same idea as Wu Mei. More or less, they were dissatisfied with Sun Li, who put them in this situation.

    In their hearts, Sun Li''s attitude, which was hard to change, disappeared in an instant.

    Qin Zhongjie in see now Luan Zhan''s appearance, can''t help but slightly a Leng, and see Qin Zhongjie''s appearance, obviously he is also a little surprised, because for Qin Zhongjie, he didn''t think for a moment, Luan Zhan will hesitate in this matter.

    For him, although Qin Zhongjie wanted to destroy the 37 army, which he had been resenting for a long time, he did not expect to say that Luan Zhan would promise anything just now.

    Therefore, after seeing Luan Zhan''s hesitation, Qin Zhongjie was full of surprise.

    And at the next moment, he turned his head and looked at Sun Li. Now it seems that the young man in front of him who even dared to speak rudely to himself is far more important to Luan Zhan than he imagined.

    After what happened in front of him, Qin Zhongjie couldn''t help but smile. He turned his head, looked at Luan Zhan with a hesitant look on his face, and continued to speak.

    "Commander Luan, it''s nothing to you just to say sorry?"

    Qin Zhongjie looked at Luan Zhan and said with a smile.

    At the moment of hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Luan Zhan can''t help but turn his head and look at Qin Zhongjie. Now Luan Zhan is still in the tangle just now. After hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Luan Zhan wants to see what Qin Zhongjie has to do.

    After Qin Zhongjie saw Luan Zhan''s appearance, his face flashed a sneer smile. He shook his head. After a slight pause, Qin Zhongjie''s face showed a strange expression. He looked at Luan Zhan straight and said.

    "In addition to apologizing, commander Luan, why don''t you lend your 301 battalion to our northern military region for two days? In the past, you were always worried that our northern military region would steal things from your 37 armies. This exercise, you lost so miserably, you don''t have to worry about what we will learn from you, do you? "

    Although Qin Zhongjie''s expression was a little strange when he said this sentence, his intonation was very relaxed, as if he was talking about an unimportant thing.

    But obviously, all this is not insignificant.

    Because at the moment when Qin Zhongjie said this sentence, the atmosphere of the whole scene was even colder.

    Even when Wu Mei heard Qin Zhongjie say this sentence, her eyes suddenly flashed a touch of cold light. She directly extended her hand to her waist and obviously wanted to take out the gun.

    To tell you the truth, if Qin Zhongjie''s words of asking Luan Zhan to apologize just now filled the hearts of the soldiers of the 37th army with the feeling of being humiliated, then Qin Zhongjie seems to be full of easily uttered words now, which is to bully the whole army of the 37th army as a fool!

    What is the existence of the 301 battalion of the 37th army? It is the most elite battalion of the 37th army and the most powerful battalion of the 37th army. It can even be said that most of the reputation of the 37th army was won by the 301 battalion. In order to continue to strengthen the most ace Battalion of the 37th army, Luan Zhan also made great efforts, most of the elite soldiers of the 37th army, They''re all in camp 301.

    At present, Qin Zhongjie is about to borrow the 301 battalion of the 37th army, and he doesn''t care at all. How can he make the 37th army full of anger.

    Because they all know that although Qin Zhongjie said that he was borrowing, if he really borrowed it, if battalion 301 really left with Qin Zhongjie, I''m afraid he would not return it at all!

 Chapter 894

    Even the soldiers of the 37th army don''t know how Qin Zhongjie can say such words. If Qin Zhongjie doesn''t look normal now, I''m afraid the soldiers of the 37th army will think that Qin Zhongjie''s brain is abnormal.

    After all, a normal person, no matter how, will not say such words.

    At the next moment, the soldiers of the 37th army suddenly look in the direction of Luan Zhan. They want to see how Luan Zhan will react to this matter. After all, Luan Zhan, as the commander of the 37th army, has been bullied by Qin Zhongjie. The soldiers of the 37th army don''t feel that they can swallow this tone.

    Even if they lost to the northern military region in the exercise at that time, it did not mean that they should be insulted like Qin Zhongjie. After Qin Zhongjie arrived at the 37th army station today, he changed his way to humiliate them. Although they never said anything, these situations were based on their compliance with the gambling at that time.

    And if Qin Zhongjie is still as aggressive as he is now, I''m afraid the soldiers of the 37th army will really choose to break out.

    When looking at Luan Zhan, the soldiers of the 37th army also turned their angry eyes on Sun Li, who was standing beside Luan Zhan. Now after Qin Zhongjie said this extremely insulting words, the soldiers of the 37th army even forgot a series of things that happened with Sun Li.

    Because the soldiers of the 37th army feel that if sun and Li were not here today, there would not have been so many things, and they would not have caused so much trouble!

    And now people with a clear eye can see that the situation is not good. Qin Zhongjie has an opportunity to take advantage of all this. The reason for this trouble is that Sun Li is still standing in the same place without any reaction. Even Sun Li can see that Luan Zhan is very embarrassed, but he still doesn''t even have the idea to apologize. All this really makes the soldiers of the 37th army confused, At the same time, they are even more angry with Sun Li.

    From Wu Mei''s point of view, if it wasn''t for Luan Zhan''s presence here today, the sentence Qin Zhongjie just said would be enough for Wu Mei to take out her gun and shoot Qin Zhongjie. Although Wu Mei also knows that this is unlikely to happen, Wu Mei''s mood is enough to reflect Wu Mei''s anger.

    However, at this time, Luan Zhan finally spoke.

    "Commander Qin, what are you talking about?"

    He frowned and turned his head to look at Qin Zhongjie. There is a ferocious flicker in his eyes. When Luan Zhan talks to Qin Zhongjie, he can see that Luan Zhan is suppressing his emotions: "are you kidding me?"

    The cold words squeezed out from Luan Zhan''s teeth echoed in the army''s ears, expressing Luan Zhan''s great anger.

    To tell you the truth, Luan Zhan has never been so humiliated, let alone by Qin Zhongjie, the defeated general of their 37th army!

    You know, just because of Sun Li, Luan Zhan really considered the conditions Qin Zhongjie said for the first time, but after hearing the second sentence of Qin Zhongjie, Luan Zhan wanted to slap Qin Zhongjie hard. Now he doesn''t even want to think about Sun Li. Now Luan Zhan just wants to beat Qin Zhongjie hard.

    After all, he had no idea how shameless Qin Zhongjie was to be able to say such words.

    And at the moment when Qin Zhongjie heard Luan Zhan''s words, especially when he saw Luan Zhan''s appearance, Qin Zhongjie''s body suddenly shrunk and looked a little afraid. To be honest, no matter how arrogant Qin Zhongjie is today, in fact, the shadow brought by Luan Zhan still exists, so the first time he saw Luan Zhan''s anger, It really gave Qin Zhongjie a fright.

    But soon, he responded.

    "Why, chief Luan, don''t you agree? At this time, your exercises have been defeated by us, and you are worried that we will learn your training methods secretly? "

    Qin Zhongjie raised his head, looked up at Luan Zhan and said, "if it wasn''t for the ordinary soldiers of our northern military region who want to visit the 301 battalion, which is known as the trump card of your 37 army, do you think I would want to borrow them? How is that possible? The strength of our northern military region has far exceeded that of your 37 armies, OK? I have to pay for the food of your 301 battalion. It''s all a burden! "

    "You

    And at the moment of hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Luan Zhan''s body was shocked. He stretched out his hand and pointed straight at Qin Zhongjie. His body trembled because of his fierce anger.

    You know, Qin Zhongjie''s words are a little too much. Although we don''t know whether Qin Zhongjie''s words are his purpose or not, it''s obvious that in Qin Zhongjie''s words, the soldiers of 301 battalion are completely regarded as monkeys in the zoo. Otherwise, how can we use the word "visit".

    "Get out of here!"

    And now what happened, finally let Luan war broke out, he pointed to Qin Zhongjie, directly said harshly.

    Who knows, after seeing Luan Zhan''s reaction, Qin Zhongjie just for the first time, because Luan Zhan once brought him the shadow, and his body trembled for a moment, but in the next moment, Qin Zhongjie''s face, but also showed a banter smile.

    "Commander Luan, if you don''t want to borrow it, just don''t borrow it. How can you export dirty words?"

    He looked at Luan Zhan, his voice was full of sneer, and then said: "at least I have come to see you so far, you use this attitude to me, I''m afraid it''s a little sorry for the great reputation of your 37 army, right? Not to mention, I promised you just now that I would not care about this little rabbit. Why? When you look at me like this, I''m afraid you forget what you lost to me during the drill? "

    Qin Zhongjie straddles his shoulders and looks arrogant. When he talks to Luan Zhan, his eyebrows are all arrogant. When he talks about Sun Li, he looks at him with disdain.

    But when he saw Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie was stunned, because he found that Sun Li was looking at him with a faint smile on his face, completely unaffected by the situation nearby.

    When seeing this situation, Qin Zhongjie''s heart was even more puzzled. However, before he had time to say anything, Sun Li''s voice filled with indifference rang out.

    "Have you finished?"

    Sun Lidan looks at Qin Zhongjie with a smile. His eyes are full of calmness: "when you finish speaking, will you shut up for me?"

 Chapter 895

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Qin Zhongjie''s face suddenly stagnated. His original arrogance and disdain became more and more gloomy. Qin Zhongjie turned his head and looked at Sun Li with gloomy eyes.

    If we say that the previous disrespect of Sun Li to Qin Zhongjie has filled Qin Zhongjie''s heart with discontent and resentment, but these discontent and resentment can make Qin Zhongjie relieve himself through some conditions Sun Li put forward to Luan Zhan, and in his opinion, Sun Li''s position of being small and being able to crush his finger to death, At the moment, Sun Li''s short-sighted words, in an instant, made Qin Zhongjie have a strong intention to kill Sun Li.

    After all, how could Qin Zhongjie, who was originally narrow-minded, tolerate the insult of an unknown little man to himself!

    He turned his head and gave Luan Zhan a gloomy look.

    You know, when Qin Zhongjie spoke to Luan Zhan just now, he put forward very harsh conditions, but to be honest, Qin Zhongjie never thought that Luan Zhan would agree to himself, and what Qin Zhongjie wanted to do was to humiliate the 37th army.

    However, if Luan Zhan really agreed to himself, it would be an excellent thing. Just as other soldiers in the 37th Army thought, if Luan Zhan really agreed to Qin Zhongjie''s request, Qin Zhongjie would not return the 301 battalion at all.

    Even though the 37th army was very united and lent the 301 battalion to Qin Zhongjie, the 301 battalion did not listen to Qin Zhongjie''s orders, but as long as the 301 battalion arrived at the northern military region, Qin Zhongjie''s goal would have been achieved.

    After all, for him, he didn''t really want the 301 battalion. For Qin Zhongjie, as long as he could see the strength of the northern military region weakened, he was very satisfied.

    You know, Qin Zhongjie was filled with resentment by the once powerful 37 army, so now it''s hard to find an opportunity to retaliate. Qin Zhongjie naturally humiliates the 37 army. Even for Qin Zhongjie, he hopes to see the 37 army fall.

    Even if Luan Zhan did not hand over 301 battalion to himself, Qin Zhongjie would not be discouraged, because through today''s initial hesitation of Luan Zhan, he can see that the soldiers of the 37th army have some objections to Luan Zhan''s choice, not to mention that through today''s series of things, his purpose of humiliating the 37th army has been achieved.

    But what Qin Zhongjie didn''t expect was that he was full of joy in his heart. He felt that today''s goal of humiliating the 37th army had been achieved. Even when Qin Zhongjie was ready to leave, he heard Sun Li say such words.

    "Have you ever heard of the saying, little son of a bitch, that it''s no more than three things?"

    His eyes were full of cold intention to kill. When he opened his mouth, he said to Sun Li Senran: "do you think Luan Zhan just talked for you, and I promised him that you can do whatever you want if he doesn''t care about you as a little ant?"

    "Do you know that even if Luan Zhan is here, I will crush you, which is no different from crushing an ant?"

    Cold words came from Qin Zhongjie''s mouth, and the meaning of threat was even more obvious.

    But in the face of Qin Zhongjie''s current attitude, Sun Li''s face is still calm, and his eyes are even more indifferent. It seems that Sun Li is not affected by Qin Zhongjie''s current appearance.

    This situation, let Qin Zhongjie to Sun Li is full of killing intention at the same time, is a little surprised.

    Because through a series of things just now, Qin Zhongjie thinks that Sun Li should know what kind of situation he is in. When Luan Zhan explained the origin of Sun Li to Qin Zhongjie just now, as long as Sun Li''s brain is normal, he should already know that he is a person that Sun Li can''t offend.

    But in this case, why can Sun Li still keep his indifferent appearance, and even dare to be so disrespectful after several times!

    If Qin Zhongjie didn''t think that Luan Zhan''s benefactor couldn''t be a fool, now Qin Zhongjie really has to judge that Sun Li is a man with abnormal brain.

    After hearing what Sun Li said, Luan Zhan, who had been shaken by Qin Zhongjie, could not help but turn his head and look at Sun Li in surprise.

    For him, he didn''t expect that Sun Li would make a sound at this time. If Luan Zhan remembers correctly, all he did just now was to give Sun Li a hint that Sun Li should not be so radical as the first time. But now, Sun Li still chooses to face Qin Zhongjie head-on.

    This situation is really let Luan Zhan did not think of, however, this time with the first difference is, this time after Sun Li finished speaking, Luan Zhan did not want to help Sun Li exonerate and so on.

    Because for Luan Zhan, because Qin Zhongjie insulted their 37th army to the utmost, Luan Zhan was extremely angry with Qin Zhongjie. Even Luan Zhan wanted to make a complete end with the northern military region. For this reason, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan didn''t persuade him.

    However, if we want to make a complete end with the northern military region, the most critical situation is the exercise they had with the northern military region at that time. After all, their 37 armies were defeated by the northern military region.

    Luan Zhan sighed at the thought of the drill.

    And in Luan Zhan think of exercise related things, and a little distracted this moment, Sun Li that full of indifferent voice, but again ring up.

    "You don''t have to say anything else. After all, I said that I could crush you with one finger. Maybe you don''t believe me. So for the time being, let''s not talk about the situation between us. Let''s just talk about the exercise between your northern military region and commander Luan of the 37th army."

    Sun Li stood in the same place and looked at Qin Zhongjie with indifferent eyes. His voice was even more calm. When Sun Li said that one hand could crush Qin Zhongjie to death, his indifferent appearance was more like saying the truth.

    After hearing what Sun Li said again, Qin Zhongjie''s pale face turned red in an instant because of anger, because he felt that Sun Li''s words were insulting to him, and Qin Zhongjie''s murderous look at Sun Li was becoming more and more intense.

    But Sun Li didn''t seem to find all this, he still said words on his own.

    "I''ve just heard it all. It seems that you don''t even know your last name in your arrogance. Is it because of the victory of your northern military region exercise? I don''t know the origin of your northern military region and how you can defeat the 37th army in the exercise, but what I want to tell you is, "he said

    At this point, Sun Li Dun, he looked up at Qin Zhongjie at the same time, seriously said: "as long as I''m here, you can''t win at all, so don''t show me how great it is."

 Chapter 896

    After Sun Li''s words, Qin Zhongjie didn''t have time to react. The soldiers of the 37th army standing behind Sun Li were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at Sun Li in surprise.

    Obviously, they didn''t think of Sun Li''s immediate reaction. After all, just now, the soldiers of the 37th army were full of anger because Sun Li didn''t dare to say a word in the face of this situation. However, they didn''t think that Sun Li would suddenly say this amazing word in the next moment.

    Just now, the appearance of Sun Li is quite different from what they thought of Sun Li just now. Therefore, the soldiers of the 37th army did not respond at all for a moment.

    Wu Mei stands on the other side. After Sun Li''s words, her beautiful face full of heroism suddenly flashes a touch of surprise. After hearing Sun Li''s words, Wu Mei looks at Sun Li with an inexplicable look in her eyes.

    Because for her, after hearing Sun Li''s words, she seriously thought about what Sun Li said. At the moment when she heard what Sun Li said, Wu Mei couldn''t understand, because she didn''t think that Sun Li could do what he said.

    First of all, Sun Li didn''t know the specific situation of the exercises of the 37th army and the northern military region at that time. Sun Li, who didn''t even know the situation, should not talk about the words that as long as he was there, the exercises of the 37th army would be impossible to lose. Secondly, Wu Mei was very sure that the young man in front of him had something to do with the army, Nothing at all.

    Sun Li, who did not know the military at all, or even knew what items were involved in the exercise, could not have done anything to enhance the progress of the 37 army exercise, let alone the fact that for the whole army, one person''s influence was actually negligible.

    Therefore, Wu Mei couldn''t understand why Sun Li had the courage to say such words. After all, other things are easy to say, but now what Sun Li said is too much like a fantasy.

    But the most as like as two peas, Sun Li''s words to Qin Zhongjie are just the same as they once stood in the test of firearms assembly.

    Talk a lot of nonsense, and as like as two peas in the gun, Sun Li''s thirty-seven Army soldiers felt that Sun Li was making a big hit and had learned a lesson. Now Sun Li said he could help the thirty-seven army win the battle, and it was exactly like the gun assembled with Wu Mei.

    Therefore, Wu Mei, who could not believe what she had said to Sun Li, could not help muttering when she saw what Sun Li was like.

    But in the end, Wu Mei shook her head and her eyes faded.

    After all, there is a big gap between the current situation and the previous situation of assembling guns. Moreover, it is even more complicated to say that the exercise can not be solved by Sun Li alone. In addition to the contact with Sun Li just now, Wu Mei clearly knows that Sun Li knows nothing about the army''s problems.

    Although Wu Mei doesn''t know how Sun Li can complete the assembly of guns in 4.3 seconds, she knows that a young man who doesn''t know anything about the army can''t have any influence on the exercise. Therefore, Wu Mei doesn''t believe what Sun Li said, unless the young man in front of her is not a man, but an immortal!

    Think of here, Wu Mei can''t help but gently hook his mouth, some helpless smile.

    In the face of this complicated situation, she doesn''t know what to do, and even starts to think about it. The appearance of this situation shows Wu Mei''s helplessness.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Wu Mei seriously thought about this problem because of Sun Li''s attitude, while the other soldiers of the 37th army didn''t even think about it because they didn''t believe Sun Li could do what he said.

    If the military exercises can be easily solved in a few words, what do they have to do to train so hard? If the exercises prepared for the war can be so easy, what do they even need to do for the soldiers!

    Therefore, the soldiers of the 37th army did not believe what Sun Li said. In the current situation, the members of the 37th army and Sun Li are also our own people, but even our own people don''t believe what Sun Li said. This situation is really a little sad.

    But when Sun Li faced this situation, it seemed that he was not affected at all. He still stood in the same place, his face was very calm, and his eyes were full of indifference.

    Luan Zhan stood on the other side, he looked at Sun Li''s eyes, are completely surprised, for Sun Li suddenly say such words, until now, Luan Zhan did not respond, he is not understand, Sun Li say such words, what is the purpose.

    After hearing the successive words of Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie, who is standing opposite Sun Li, is even more furious. In addition to feeling the humiliation of Sun Li, who seems to him to be a nobody, his face turns red, and his expression is extremely ferocious.

    But at the next moment, I don''t know what Qin Zhongjie thought of. His face, which was red because of anger, suddenly returned to normal. Qin Zhongjie''s body, which had been shaking just now, now became more stable. However, his gloomy look in his eyes when he looked at Sun Li became more gloomy.

    "Son of a bitch, I don''t know what you''re from, but your tone is really big."

    He looked at Sun Li, showing a smile full of ferocious sneer: "then I ask you a few questions, but also trouble you to answer me."

    Seeing the appearance of Qin Zhongjie, Sun Li nodded calmly.

    And see Sun Li''s reaction, Qin Zhongjie''s eyes, but also can''t help flashing a sense of obliteration.

    "Do you know what kind of model we carried out at that time?"

    Hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, sun Liwei was stunned. Then he shook his head.

    "Do you know what events we had in the exercise at that time?"

    Sun Li shook his head.

    "Do you know in which events the 37th army lost to the northern military region in our exercises at that time?"

    Sun Li still shook his head.

    Seeing Sun Li''s reaction, Qin Zhongjie''s smile became more and more brilliant, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    Seeing Sun Li''s reaction, the soldiers of the 37th army could not help sighing.

 Chapter 897

    "Since you don''t know anything, what courage and capital do you have to say that to me?"

    In a quiet, Qin Zhongjie''s laughter is so harsh.

    While speaking to Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie held his chin high and looked very proud. His slightly pale face was full of disdain for Sun Li.

    Obviously, although everything Sun Li showed just now filled Qin Zhongjie''s heart with anger, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Qin Zhongjie felt that he had been greatly insulted. After all, in his opinion, the boy in front of him, who had no hair, dared to say such absurd and uninhibited words in the 37th army.

    "You know, even Luan Zhan, who obviously wanted to protect you just now, didn''t dare to say such words. What qualifications do you have? Dare to talk to me here

    All the time, Qin Zhongjie felt that in his own capacity, he should not have the same opinion with Sun Li. In his opinion, the existence of Bi jingsun Li was an ant, but in fact, what Sun Li said now really made him feel humiliated!

    Therefore, Qin Zhongjie''s sudden reaction is extremely furious.

    "Who do you think you are? Do you know how powerful our northern military region is! It''s bullshit that you can cause any threat to our northern military region with you

    He stares at Sun Li, his eyes are full of strong intention to kill: "although I know that you are not long enough, I don''t know what you can do, but I still want to warn you, some words, can''t talk nonsense!"

    Although Qin Zhongjie didn''t feel that the young man who asked three questions and knew nothing could do anything, he still couldn''t stand the words of the young man who didn''t know what to say.

    After all, they are still in the garrison of the 37th army, and the most important thing is that not long ago, their northern military region defeated the 37th army. It was a very difficult victory. Qin Zhongjie did not allow anyone to comment on this matter!

    Not to mention, from the beginning to the end, Qin Zhongjie did not look at the young man standing opposite him!

    However, compared with Qin Zhongjie, who is extremely irascible at the moment, Sun Li, who is standing opposite him, is quite different. No matter when he says the first words, or when he sees Qin Zhongjie''s murderous and gloomy appearance, Sun Li is very indifferent, and his handsome face is full of calm.

    Sun Li lightly looks at Qin Zhongjie standing opposite him and stomps his feet because of his rage, but Sun Li has no reaction. From the beginning to the end, his look has not changed. Just as Sun Li said to Qin Zhongjie for the first time, Sun Li seems to think that what he said is the truth.

    Seeing what Sun Li looks like at the moment, Qin Zhongjie''s heart is like a volcanic eruption, which makes him more and more angry. However, although his heart is more and more angry, Qin Zhongjie''s face is becoming more and more gloomy and cold. His eyes twinkle with disdain to look at Sun Li, and there is a deep sense of killing.

    For him, this ant like little man in front of him has already brought up some bad ideas of Qin Zhongjie.

    But in the face of all this, Sun Li still stood in the same place, with a faint smile on his face. Although his temperament was not compatible with the whole military camp, even the soldiers of the 37th Army stood in the same place full of surprise after hearing Sun Li''s words, but the strange thing is that Sun Li''s atmosphere of being alone was enough to compete with all the soldiers at present, Still in the upper hand!

    "Some words can''t be said nonsense?"

    Finally, after hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Sun Li suddenly showed a playful smile on his face. He squinted at Qin Zhongjie and others standing opposite him and shook his head gentlyˇ° You''re right. You can''t talk nonsense, or you can''t afford it. "

    Although Sun Li didn''t know what method Qin Zhongjie used to make the northern military region defeat the 37th army in the exercise, he was very confident that as long as he existed, the northern military region would not be a problem at all. Now, with Qin Zhongjie''s attitude towards the 37th army, when the 37th Army won again in the exercise, Qin Zhongjie really can''t afford all this!

    After seeing what happened in front of them, the people of the 37th army who are still standing in the same place have already widened their eyes, and their eyes are full of surprise. Even for a moment, when Sun Li and Qin Zhongjie are talking, they can''t think of interrupting Sun Li''s words.

    After all, in their eyes, it''s really incredible.

    For the soldiers of the 37th army, including Luan Zhan, their understanding of a thing has not changed from beginning to end. They who know the Chinese Army clearly know that their personal will for the army is very little.

    In other words, even though they have just seen some of Sun Li''s miracles, in fact, it is quite impossible for Sun Li to help their 37th army accomplish what Sun Li said just now with his own strength.

    After all, during the exercise, the northern military region used some small means that were very disrespectful. However, these small means were also allowed by the rules. Therefore, it is very likely that the northern military region will use such small means in the next exercise, and it is very difficult for the people of the 37 armed forces who do not know much about this small means to resist.

    However, Sun Li''s words, to their ears, are just as inconceivable as Arabian Nights. No one, including Luan Zhan, believes Sun Li.

    But Wu Mei is standing behind Sun Li. The way she looks at Sun Li is more and more strange, because in her eyes, she doesn''t see any uneasiness in Sun Li. Just as at the beginning, what Sun Li says seems to him to be the truth, which is something that will surely happen.

    "Ha ha ha ha!"

    Qin Zhongjie, however, laughs angrily with sun Liyun''s provocative words. He covers his stomach and laughs back and forth. But at the next moment, Qin Zhongjie suddenly raises his head. He stares at Sun Li and says in a gloomy wayˇ° Since it''s so powerful, why don''t we have a try? "

    After hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Sun Li tilted his head. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face.

 Chapter 898

    When he heard Qin Zhongjie''s words, Luan Zhan''s eyes suddenly flashed a flurry. Although he didn''t know what Qin Zhongjie was going to do, he was very familiar with the appearance of Qin Zhongjie.

    Because after Qin Zhongjie showed his present expression, Lang Yong suffered a huge blow. Although the last Lang Yong won with his willpower, his body was also useless. Luan Zhan knew very well that at that time, when Qin Zhongjie''s plot against Lang Yong began, he also had this expression.

    Therefore, after seeing what Qin Zhongjie looks like, Luan Zhan''s heart is full of worry. To be honest, Luan Zhan''s character would not have been affected by the external situation. After all, he is in a high position and has seen big waves. Luan Zhan, who is extremely confident in character, does not like things. But today''s situation, after all, happens to Sun Li.

    With Lang Yong''s lesson, Luan Zhan doesn''t want his benefactor Sun Li to be hurt.

    He turned his head and looked at Lang Yong. At this time, Lang Yong also obviously found that Qin Zhongjie''s appearance seemed to ring out what had happened. Lang Yong was standing in the same place, his body trembled involuntarily. He was clenching his fist, and his nails were embedded in his palm.

    Seeing Lang Yong''s appearance at the moment, Luan Zhan can''t help sighing. Just seeing Lang Yong''s appearance at the moment, Luan Zhan can know that although the accident has passed for a long time, the damage to Lang Yong still exists.

    Luan Zhan''s eyes, but also can not help flashing a touch of regret.

    You know, with Lang Yong''s achievements in firearms, his future is bright, not to mention that Lang Yong is not only excellent in firearms, but also excellent in some other military events, including leading soldiers. After that exercise, Luan Zhan was ready to promote Lang Yong, but who ever thought that accident happened, It was a great loss not only to Lang Yong, but also to their 37th army.

    After the accident, Lang Yong was even more depressed. He not only became eccentric and upright, but also lost his spirit like an old man.

    But to be honest, no matter who comes across this situation and doesn''t collapse, it can be regarded as a great thing.

    Luan Zhan''s eyes flashed an indescribable light. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li. Once in front of him, there had been an accident, and he had seen a tragedy. This time, although Luan Zhan didn''t know what Qin Zhongjie was going to do, he didn''t want to see the tragedy again.

    All this is not only because Sun Li can complete the assembly of guns in 4.3 seconds, but also because Sun Li is his benefactor. Even though Sun Li has just proved that he is really unusual, Luan Zhan is still full of worries when facing Qin Zhongjie. He doesn''t know what Qin Zhongjie''s purpose is. Therefore, Lang Yong doesn''t want Sun Li to take risks.

    Wu Mei stands behind Sun Li. Although she doesn''t say anything, Wu Mei always looks at Sun Li with worried eyes, because Wu Mei was at the scene when Lang Yong had an accident. No matter how they once had opinions about Sun Li, after seeing the current situation, she can''t help but let Wu Mei''s heart rise to her throat.

    "Commander Qin, although Mr. Sun is my great benefactor, he is not a member of the military. Your proposal is really a bit inappropriate!"

    Luan Zhan took a step forward and stood in front of Sun Li. At the same time, he directly raised his head and said to Qin Zhongjie. At this time, Luan Zhan''s face was full of firmness.

    Obviously, Luan Zhan has made up his mind on this matter.

    Sun Li, who was going to say something to Qin Zhongjie, was slightly stunned when he saw what happened in front of him. However, after seeing what happened in front of him, Sun Li did not say anything, but stood in the same place with a faint smile on his face.

    "Commander Luan, you don''t think it''s right now?"

    But Qin Zhongjie did not give up. He looked at Sun Li with gloomy face and eyes. In his mouth, he replied to Luan Zhan''s words: "have you ever thought that when this hairy boy was rude, his behavior was appropriate?"

    "I don''t know what the origin of this hairy boy is, but he dares to say that with him, our northern military region is not the opponent of your 37 armies at all. If we can''t deal with this problem well today, it will really make our hard-working officers and men of the northern military region feel cold!"

    Speaking of this, Qin Zhongjie''s voice is full of cold: "since this boy, he can say that kind of words, then I believe him, but before that, he wants to prove to me that he really has the strength to do all this."

    "Otherwise, we in the northern military region must find a way out with this brawler!"

    Qin Zhongjie''s eyes are full of killing intention and stares at Sun Li.

    After hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Luan Zhan couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, and his face showed a look of embarrassment. When he heard Qin Zhongjie''s words about the officers and soldiers of the northern military region, Luan Zhan''s heart was full of disdain, because up to now, the 37th army felt that the victory of the northern military region''s exercise at that time was invincible.

    But without waiting for Luan Zhan to say something, Qin Zhongjie''s words, but in an instant, let Luan Zhan speechless.

    To be honest, although Luan Zhan has been thinking about Sun Li, in fact, in Luan Zhan''s view, what Qin Zhongjie said at the moment is not wrong, and some things Sun Li did, in his view, should not be.

    After all, no matter how boastful he is, Sun Li should not say that as long as he is there, the northern military region will not be able to defeat the 37th army. Even if Sun Li is thinking about the 37th army, there is something wrong with this sentence. You know, Luan Zhan dare not say this.

    Not to mention, at present, Qin Zhongjie''s attitude is clear and firm. Therefore, Luan Zhan is standing in the same place for a moment. He is thinking about what kind of words can make Qin Zhongjie give up his idea.

    However, at that time, the sound of footsteps suddenly sounded from behind Luan Zhan. When he heard the sound of footsteps, Luan Zhan turned his head suddenly. Seeing what happened behind him, Luan Zhan was even more stunned.

    With a faint smile on his face, Sun Li walked out from behind Luan Zhan. He stood beside Luan Zhan, raised his head, and spoke to Qin Zhongjie in a calm voice.

    "You said try, how do you want to try?"

 Chapter 899

    "Mr. Sun!"

    Hearing the words that Sun Li suddenly said, Luan Zhan''s eyes suddenly flashed a flurry. He quickly turned his head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, he said to Sun Li, who was full of tension.

    You know, even if he just did not know what Sun Li was going to do, but after Sun Li said this, he was able to guess what Sun Li wanted to do. But you know, if Sun Li really agreed to Qin Zhongjie, then all this would not be in the heart of Qin Zhongjie, and the final result was not what Luan Zhan wanted to see.

    Therefore, when seeing Sun Li''s sudden reaction, Luan Zhan is very nervous. He wants to stop Sun Li in a hurry.

    Wu Mei, who is standing behind Sun Li, can''t help but take a step after seeing Sun Li speak. She wants to say something to Sun Li. However, seeing that commander Luan has spoken, Wu Mei can''t help but withdraw her step.

    However, at this time, Lang Yong was still in a trance. He didn''t react much to the things in front of him.

    Qin Zhongjie did not expect that Luan Zhan would stop Sun Li again and again. Therefore, he was stunned when he heard Luan Zhan''s words. However, when he reflected and raised his head, he was ready to say something, but suddenly found that Sun Li reached out and waved, which interrupted Luan Zhan.

    "Commander Luan, you don''t have to worry. I know it in my heart. Besides, if you don''t let commander Qin have a try, I''m afraid he won''t believe what I just said. If I don''t prove myself, I''m afraid you won''t believe me either?"

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Luan Zhan. At the same time, he said with a smile: "although I also met commander Qin for the first time today, I really can''t agree with him about some of his situations. If I don''t teach him some lessons, I''m really worried that commander Qin will go astray."

    "So, commander Luan, you don''t have to persuade me any more. This is not only for the sake of our 37 army, but also for the sake of Qin army."

    When speaking to Luan Zhan, Sun Li''s voice is full of calmness and a smile.

    When he heard Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan was stunned. He really didn''t know that Sun Li was still so stubborn at this time, but to be honest, for Luan Zhan, in the face of Sun Li''s reaction, Luan Zhan really didn''t know how to be good for a while.

    He wants to use his power to directly overpower Sun Li and let Sun Li listen to him, but the problem is that Luan Zhan has no way to put on airs in the face of his benefactor Sun Li, so Luan Zhan is full of tangles.

    That is because of this situation, let Luan Zhan suddenly no other action.

    However, Luan Zhan was stunned in the same place, which does not mean that other people are also stunned in the same place. After hearing what Sun Li said, Qin Zhongjie couldn''t help staring up his eyes. The fire of anger surged out of Qin Zhongjie''s eyes, because for him, what Sun Li said just now is a great shame to him.

    But soon, Luan Zhan''s face suddenly showed a gloomy smile.

    "Mr. Sun, if you are so confident, you should have a try on what I said. In that case, I don''t have to be polite to Mr. Sun. After all, Mr. Sun, you are an expert in the world. It shouldn''t be a problem to listen to me about the content of the contest."

    Luan Zhan, with a chilly smile on his face, looked at Sun Li and asked, "if Mr. Sun can''t even agree to this little request, I''m afraid it''s not in line with your present appearance..."

    Although he just said a few words, in fact, in these short words, he has completely cut off the retreat that Sun Li can refuse his proposal. From this point, we can see that Qin Zhongjie does have some means.

    Hearing what Qin Zhongjie was saying, the people of the 37th army standing around all of a sudden were a little nervous. When they turned around, they wanted to say something to Sun Li.

    But who knows, in the face of all this, Sun Li was not affected at all. He didn''t even give other soldiers of the 37th army a chance to speak. When he turned his head, Sun Li looked at Qin Zhongjie and said with a straight smile, "how can you talk so much nonsense?"

    Seeing Sun Li''s reaction, Qin Zhongjie''s expression suddenly stagnated in an instant and became extremely stiff. However, Qin Zhongjie immediately reflected it. At the corner of his mouth, he even showed a gloomy smile.

    "Young, good do not learn, make stupid to learn really good, but cherish your stupid opportunity, because from now on, you may not have such a chance."

    Qin Zhongjie''s eyes were full of killing intention, and he flashed past Sun Li. Obviously, he had the idea of how to deal with Sun Li in his heart.

    After glancing at Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie squints, turns his head and looks around. He wants to find out what can be tested with Sun Li.

    At the next moment, Qin Zhongjie''s eyes, stay in the other side of the sentry box in the 37 army on the hand of the gun, Qin Zhongjie''s eyes, suddenly flashed a light.

    "Since Mr. Sun is so confident, let''s have a try. Guns are indispensable in the army."

    He turned to Sun Li and said, "I don''t know about this proposal. Does Mr. Sun have any comments?"

    At the beginning, they thought that Qin Zhongjie was going to trip Sun Li. But now, after hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, they can let Luan Zhan and Wu Mei down.

    Because of what happened just now, Sun Li finished assembling the guns in 4.3 seconds. Therefore, Luan Zhan and Wu Mei are very confident in Sun Li''s problems with guns.

    "Commander Qin, why, are you going to compete with Mr. Sun on the assembly of guns? If so, I would like to advise you to do what you can. After all, Mr. Sun just now... "

    Luan Zhan looks at Qin Zhongjie, a touch of complacency flashed on his face.

    "Commander Luan, who said we would compete with Sun Li to assemble guns?"

    But who knows, after hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Qin Zhongjie couldn''t help flashing a look of doubt in his eyes. However, he didn''t say anything more. After shaking his head, Qin Zhongjie opened his mouth to Luan Zhan and said, "what we want to compete with Mr. Sun is shooting with guns."

    "Mr. Sun, this little thing is no problem for you, is it?"

    Qin Zhongjie turned his head, looked at Sun Li and said with a sneer.

 Chapter 900

    At the moment of hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Luan Zhan''s face suddenly flashed an inexplicable look. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, he opened his mouth and obviously wanted to say something.

    As for the case from Luan Zhan, when Qin Zhongjie just heard that he wanted to compete with Sun Li on the issue of firearms, he was able to relax his nerves slightly, because not long ago, they saw Sun Li''s outstanding ability in firearms.

    Although Luan Zhan did not know how Sun Li did it, it was obvious that with Sun Li''s 4.3 second gun assembly record, Luan Zhan could not imagine who was Sun Li''s opponent, and the gun competition was nothing more than these things. Therefore, when he heard that Qin Zhongjie wanted to have a gun competition with Sun Li, Only then can he be relieved.

    After all, Qin Zhongjie came late and didn''t see Sun Li''s shocking action just now. Luan Zhan can be sure that as long as Qin Zhongjie wants to compete with Sun Li about the problem of firearms assembly, no matter what conspiracy Qin Zhongjie uses, it''s useless, because Sun Li''s 4.3 second record is totally impossible to be surpassed.

    Therefore, when Qin Zhongjie said that he wanted to compete with Sun Li on firearms, Luan Zhan''s face even showed a smile.

    But what Luan Zhan didn''t expect is that what Qin Zhongjie wanted to compete with Sun Li was not the most common weapon assembly, but the shooting competition with Sun Li. This situation made Luan Zhan have no reaction for a while.

    For Qin Zhongjie, he was even more puzzled, because Luan Zhan''s reaction was a little strange after he had just finished his words, but now it''s not the time to think about it so much. Since he has told Sun Li what he said, he will naturally take advantage of the victory!

    "Mr. Sun, our rules are not difficult either. I just picked out one of the soldiers from our northern military region who came here today and borrowed the shooting range of the 37th army to compete with you in shooting."

    Qin Zhongjie raised his head and said to Sun Li with a cold smile: "I believe Mr. Sun you must be very strong, otherwise you would not have said that just now, but even so, we still want to challenge ourselves and see your strength. But if Mr. Sun you can''t even defeat us, then..."

    At this point, Qin Zhongjie stopped. He looked at Sun Li, but his smile became more gloomy.

    "Why should Mr. Sun agree to your request? Is it any good for Mr. Sun to have this contest with you? "

    At this time, a female voice full of resentment suddenly rings from behind Sun Li. Wu Mei stares at Qin Zhongjie with her bright eyes. On her beautiful face full of heroism, she looks angry. She says to Qin Zhongjie, "if there is nothing good, why should Mr. Sun promise you these?"

    Although Wu Mei had some opinions on Sun Li just now, in the final analysis, the soldiers of the 37th army clearly knew that Qin Zhongjie, who came to humiliate their 37th army this time, was their real enemy. Therefore, after Qin Zhongjie finished speaking, even though Wu Mei was still dissatisfied with Sun Li, Wu Mei stood up and questioned Qin Zhongjie for the first time.

    When Qin Zhongjie heard Wu Mei''s words, he was slightly stunned. He turned to look at Wu Mei. At the same time, Qin Zhongjie frowned. But soon, a smile appeared on Qin Zhongjie''s face again.

    "Company commander Wu Meiwu, I know you. You are the flower of our Chinese army. Many of our soldiers like you very much."

    When he spoke to Wu Mei, Qin Zhongjie still had a smile in his voice. But when he said this, Qin Zhongjie''s tone suddenly cooled down. He looked at Wu Mei and said in a fierce voice, "but the soldiers'' love for you is not that you can be undisciplined now, Wu Mei, You must recognize your position in the army

    "Besides, if Sun Li, who boasted of Haikou just now, could not defeat any soldier in our northern military region, I would like to go to the military court to see how your 37 army could let such a liar come to your military region!"

    Qin Zhongjie''s eyes were full of threats: "if Sun Li can really win us, then we don''t go to him for trouble. Isn''t this the biggest reward for him?"

    "You

    Now Qin Zhongjie''s appearance is quite frightening, but Wu Mei doesn''t flinch in the face of this situation. Instead, she glares at Qin Zhongjie, because Wu Mei knows exactly what Qin Zhongjie is like.

    "Wu Mei!"

    However, before Wu Mei''s words were finished, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice that was not angry. Luan Zhan came out from the side. He frowned and looked at Qin Zhongjie. Then he turned to Wu Mei and said, "don''t say any more. How to choose? We should listen to Mr. Sun."

    "Mr. Sun, look at this..."

    After facing Wu Mei to finish speaking, Luan Zhan turns his head to look at Sun Li, some embarrassed mouth says.

    After seeing the situation in front of him, Qin Zhongjie could not help but frown with some doubts, because he found that Luan Zhan''s attitude towards Sun Li was really strange, but he didn''t think much about it. Thinking of the situation that Sun Li was about to face in his plan, Qin Zhongjie''s face showed a cold smile.

    "Commander Luan is OK. You don''t have to worry about me. Since I have promised commander Qin just now, I won''t let him down."

    In the face of all this, Sun Li is very calm, with a faint smile on his face. After seeing Luan Zhan, he turns to Qin Zhongjie and says, "go, commander Qin."

    After that, Sun Li took the lead in walking towards the shooting range.

    At present, Sun Li doesn''t say anything about his victory in the contest. It seems that he doesn''t care. But people who know Sun Li know that with Qin Zhongjie''s attitude towards Sun Li just now, Sun Li will certainly not regard everything as nothing happened.

    After seeing what Sun Li looked like, Qin Zhongjie couldn''t help but show a sneer on his face. He walked behind Sun Li.

    Seeing the situation in front of him, Luan Zhan rushed to catch up with him. After seeing all this, the soldiers of the 37th army followed him in droves.

    Feeling more and more soldiers in the rear, Qin Zhongjie''s cold smile became more and more intense.

 Chapter 901

    Qin Zhongjie has his own plan, but for him, the more soldiers who watch them compete with Sun Li for a while, the better. Although Qin Zhongjie doesn''t know why Sun Li is so stupid as to say what he said just now, and he has the courage to follow them to compete, to be honest, Sun Li doesn''t seem to know anything about guns.

    Although Luan Zhan''s appearance just now was a little strange, at the beginning, Luan Zhan''s performance of protecting Sun Li had already explained everything. However, even if Sun Li really had some extraordinary knowledge of guns, Qin Zhongjie was not afraid, because from the beginning, Qin Zhongjie''s goal was not to compete with sun Li, but Sun Li!

    Qin Zhongjie, who was walking behind Sun Li, turned his head and winked at the soldier of the northern military region who was following him without leaving any trace. When the soldier of the northern military region saw Qin Zhongjie''s look, he was stunned and his pupils shrank, which made him look surprised. However, when he saw Qin Zhongjie looking at him firmly, he was surprised, The soldier finally nodded to Qin Zhongjie.

    Seeing this, Qin Zhongjie turned back. He looked at Sun Li''s back, and his eyes flashed a deep sense of killing.

    Sun Li, who is at the front, seems to have no idea of all this.

    Luan Zhan follows Sun Li closely and walks towards the shooting range. At present, Luan Zhan looks very complicated, because in the face of this situation, Luan Zhan is very tangled.

    For him, he didn''t want Sun Li to take this risk at all, but Sun Li''s attitude has always been very indifferent, and he also agreed to Qin Zhongjie''s request. The most important thing is that Luan Zhan, who didn''t think Sun Li knew anything about guns, just saw Sun Li''s strength. Although Sun Li didn''t show his shooting ability at that time, in fact, he didn''t know anything about guns, Having such a strong strength in assembling guns shows that Sun Li''s shooting level should also be very good.

    It is for this reason that Luan Zhan doesn''t directly dissuade Sun Li at the first time. However, even so, Luan Zhan''s heart is still tangled, and he always feels that Qin Zhongjie has other conspiracies.

    But Sun Li never said anything, Luan Zhan can only follow Sun Li.

    "Once there are some variables in a while, I must stop them for the first time. I can''t see that happening again!"

    Don''t know what Luan Zhan thought of, he turned his head to look at Lang Yong, and let Luan Zhan some didn''t think of is, originally low head stupidly standing in situ Lang Yong, now also followed behind Sun Li, toward the shooting range, see this situation Luan Zhan, gently sigh, turn back, looking at Sun Li''s back, eyes flashed a touch of firmness.

    For what happened behind him, Sun Li didn''t have any reaction. His handsome face was full of calm, and he kept walking towards the shooting range. It seemed that he couldn''t wait.

    Sun Li and the 37th army headquarters where they set out are not far from the shooting range, let alone the soldiers who are walking towards the shooting range with their own worries. Therefore, they have already arrived outside the shooting range of the 37th army before they can react.

    "What are our competition requirements?"

    Sun Li went straight to the front of the shooting range where he had just come in the morning, picked up the type 95 automatic rifle placed on the shooting platform and looked at it. While looking at the type 95 automatic rifle, Sun Li said to Qin Zhongjie who was walking towards him.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Qin Zhongjie was stunned, because Sun Li turned his back to him and didn''t see him at all. But how can Sun Li know that he has come?

    However, this question did not last long in Qin Zhongjie''s mind, because soon Qin Zhongjie came to Sun Li and stood side by side with Sun Li. Qin Zhongjie also reached out and picked up the type 95 automatic rifle on the shooting platform.

    "There''s nothing to ask for in a shooting contest, but it''s just a contest to see how high and low the shooting level is."

    A smile flashed across Qin Zhongjie''s face. He picked up the type 95 automatic rifle and squinted at the shooting target in front of him: "pistol, submachine gun and rifle, each with ten bullets. Just look at the final shooting result."

    "I wonder if Mr. Sun has understood this simple request?"

    Qin Zhongjie also put down his gun, turned his head and said to Sun Li.

    "Let''s start."

    When he heard Qin Zhongjie''s words, Sun Li nodded gently.

    Seeing everything in front of them, Wu Mei and Luan Zhan couldn''t help but feel nervous. They didn''t know whether Sun Li, who knew automatic rifles very well, knew pistols and submachine guns or not. Lang Yong stood on the other side, and his face was even more complicated.

    "Zhou Tong, come here!"

    Seeing Sun Li''s reaction, Qin Zhongjie gave a sneer without leaving any trace. He turned his head and waved to a northern military region soldier who came with him to the 37th army.

    Hearing Qin Zhongjie''s call, the soldier who had eye contact with Qin Zhongjie just now ran over. Although the soldier was tall and straight, his face was slightly pale. On the pale face, the thick black circles and the indecency in his eyes made Zhou Tong look that his whole body was full of unpleasant atmosphere, After coming to Qin Zhongjie, Zhou Tong stood in the same place and gave Qin Zhongjie a military salute.

    "Zhou Tong?"

    Wu Mei and Luan Zhan were stunned when they saw the soldier coming. Soon, they both frowned. Although they all knew that what Qin Zhongjie had just said would not be so simple, to be honest, Wu Mei and Luan Zhan didn''t think of it, Today, Qin Zhongjie even chose to let Zhou Tong come to their 37th army station with him.

    Zhou Tong, who can make Wu Mei and Luan Zhan remember, is naturally not a simple figure. Although Zhou Tong''s reputation in the army has not been very good, his shooting level is still worthy of recognition. It can be said that the northern military region was able to defeat the 37th army in the last exercise, in which Zhou Tong also made great efforts.

    Because at the beginning, the contradictions were all caused by Qin Zhongjie and Luan Zhan, and Zhou Tong always stood behind, so the soldiers of the 37th army did not find him. However, since Qin Zhongjie would come to the 37th army to provoke, the soldiers he brought would not be simple.

    And after seeing Zhou Tong, Luan Zhan and Wu Mei suddenly feel that the situation is a little tricky.

 Chapter 902

    After all, Zhou Tong''s shooting level is not to be underestimated, and the most important thing is to listen to the meaning of Qin Zhongjie''s words just now. In addition to 95 automatic rifles, there are also submachine guns and pistols in this shooting competition.

    For Luan Zhan, they have only seen Sun Li, who is very familiar with the type 95 rifle. Therefore, after hearing Qin Zhongjie''s arrangement and seeing Zhou Tong''s appearance, Luan Zhan''s heart is really a bit bottomless.

    After Zhou Tong trots all the way from the rear, standing beside Qin Zhongjie, Zhou Tong squints and stares at Sun Li. However, in Zhou Tong''s eyes, there is a strange flicker. In addition to his contempt for Sun Li, Zhou Tong still has some pity in his eyes. It seems that he is pitying what Sun Li is about to face.

    "How are you, Mr. Sun? Are you ready?"

    Seeing the surrounding situation, Qin Zhongjie''s mouth once again appeared a sneer. He looked at Sun Li and then said, "if you are ready, I hope you will not let us down in the competition later. Otherwise, you will not only disgrace the 37th army, but also yourself."

    It seems that seeing Zhou Tong''s arrival gives Qin Zhongjie more confidence. He looks at Sun Li and shakes his head.

    And Sun Li in the face of the immediate situation, not moved at all, he turned his head and looked at Luan Zhan.

    "Commander Luan, please."

    He said to Luan Zhan calmly.

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan can''t help but open his mouth and want to say something to Sun Li. But in the end, Luan Zhan just sighed. He turned his head and waved to the soldiers of the 37th army standing by.

    Seeing Luan Zhan''s sign, the soldiers of the 37th army standing on one side moved one after another.

    Because there are only 95 types of automatic rifles and a firearm in the shooting range, so we need to dispatch the submachine guns and pistols that Qin Zhongjie asked for from the Army Reserve yard, and when the thirty-seven Army soldiers went to the armament store to equip them, Zhou Tong picked up the 95 type automatic rifle on the shooting platform and got ready.

    Compared with Zhou Tong, Sun Li''s reaction is very insipid. He stands in the same place, hands behind him, and looks at the shooting target in front of him. If we don''t consider the current situation, Sun Li''s tall and handsome appearance can really be called unpredictable and natural.

    But the problem is that the current situation is not so simple. You know, even Zhou Tong, a marksman in the army, needs to be prepared under the current situation, while Sun Li stands in the same place and puts on an enigmatic look, which is really incomprehensible.

    "Oh..."

    Seeing this scene, both Qin Zhongjie and Zhou Tong couldn''t help laughing scornfully. Especially when Zhou Tong picked up the type 95 automatic rifle on the shooting platform, a sense of familiarity surged into his heart. When he got the gun, Zhou Tong was full of confidence. This is the most necessary mentality for a marksman, If the marksman doesn''t believe in himself, what else can he believe.

    But when Zhou Tong found Sun Li beside him, there was a flash of disdain in his eyes. At the beginning, Zhou Tong also felt that Qin Zhongjie''s way of dealing with all this was a bit extreme. However, after seeing Sun Li''s arrogant and ignorant reaction, Zhou Tong felt in an instant that Sun Li''s appearance alone was really beyond regret!

    On his slightly pale face, a ferocious smile flashed over, and he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Zhou Tong now looked a little frightening.

    At this time, the soldiers of the 37th army who had just gone out finally returned to the shooting range with guns. Although in the competition between Sun Li and Zhou Tong, everyone needed only one kind of gun, for the sake of accident, the soldiers of the 37th army came back with a large number of guns for Sun Li and Zhou Tong to choose.

    "Be... Be careful."

    When the soldiers of the 37th army put their guns on the shooting platform and were ready to leave, Sun Li, who was standing beside the shooting platform, suddenly heard a sound. Hearing the sound, Sun Li lowered his head and looked in the direction of the sound.

    Lang Yong stood in the same place, once full of contempt for Sun Li, but now he was full of caution and seriousness. He took the gun from the shooting platform in front of Sun Li just now. When he saw the situation, the soldiers next to him found that Lang Yong had gone to the armory with the ordinary soldiers of the 37th army to get the gun.

    "If it''s really possible, help me defeat Qin Zhongjie."

    Seeing that Sun Li was looking at him, Lang Yong couldn''t help looking up. While looking at Sun Li, he whispered seriously. Lang Yong''s voice was full of seriousness and hatred.

    Although I don''t know whether Lang Yongxiang believes in Sun Li, it seems that Lang Yong really wants Sun Li to avenge him in the present situation, because after knowing everything, Lang Yong knows that if he really wants to avenge what he suffered, only Sun Li can do it now.

    Seeing Lang Yong''s appearance at the moment, Sun Li didn''t say anything. He just laughed indifferently, then turned back and looked at the guns on the shooting platform. After all, for Sun Li, he really saw submachine guns and pistols for the first time. Although the principles were similar, Sun Li still needed to be familiar with them.

    After seeing Sun Li''s reaction, Lang Yong was slightly stunned. He bit his teeth, turned his head in silence, and walked back to Luan Zhan''s side. The original Lang Yong really held the last glimmer of hope in his heart, thinking that Sun Li could do all this. But now seeing Sun Li''s reaction, Lang Yong''s last glimmer of hope in his heart has been shattered.

    "Hum!"

    Seeing Lang Yong''s reaction, Qin Zhongjie stood behind and gave out a cold hum of disdain. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li, who was just familiar with the guns. Qin Zhongjie sneered and shook his head.

    "Ready? Let''s start when we''re ready. "

    Zhou Tong, standing on the other side of the shooting platform, had put his three guns aside. Seeing Sun Li start to check the guns, Zhou Tong turned his head and said to Sun Li, "Mr. Sun just had a clear mind. Compared with me, I don''t need to check the guns as complicated as me..."

    When he spoke, the expression on Zhou Tong''s face was full of sarcasm.

    Even if the current Zhou Tong believes that Sun Li is playing tricks, even so, he is still not willing to give Sun Li any chance to prepare.

    "Let''s go."

    Who knows, before Zhou Tong''s words were finished, Sun Li''s voice filled with indifference rang out directly.

 Chapter 903

    "Hum!"

    Seeing that Sun Li didn''t even let himself finish his words, he directly indicated that he could start. This situation made Zhou Tong hum coldly. His eyes were full of disdain to look at Sun Li, because up to now, he couldn''t understand why he had the courage to interrupt his words with the unbearable words that Sun Li had just shown.

    However, Zhou Tong didn''t say anything to Sun Li directly, because for him, he clearly knew that if he did what Qin Zhongjie told him at that time, he really had nothing to say to Sun Li, because no matter how arrogant Sun Li was, the final result would not change.

    Then Zhou Tong turned his head and looked at Qin Zhongjie standing in the rear.

    "Since you are so confident, Mr. Sun, that you want to start, let''s start."

    Qin Zhongjie didn''t speak to Zhou Tong. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Sun Lidan. He said with a smile, "but I just saw that Mr. Sun didn''t make preparations for a long time. Although I know that Mr. Sun has confidence in himself, I still feel that we need to give Mr. sun some preparation time. Otherwise, even if we win, we won''t win."

    "So, for the sake of fairness, we''ll shoot first. Mr. Sun, you''ll be ready."

    After speaking to Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie turns his head and nods slightly to Zhou Tong, indicating that Zhou Tong should start first.

    When Zhou Tong saw Qin Zhongjie''s sign, he nodded and directly picked up the pistol on the shooting platform. It seemed that he was ready to start shooting from the pistol, and then the sound of loading the bullet sounded. Then, Zhou Tong took the pistol in his hand and stood upright. He was ready.

    Qin Zhongjie has just introduced the requirements to Sun Li in this competition between Sun Li and Zhou Tong. In addition to the competition of whose shooting performance is good, Sun Li and Zhou Tong need to complete the shooting task within a certain time limit. The final result should be based on the shooting performance and the length of shooting time.

    "Commander Luan, then we are ready to start?"

    Seeing the scene in front of him, the corner of Qin Zhongjie''s mouth showed a sneer. He turned his head and looked at Luan Zhan and said, "you should have a good look at the final result after a while. Don''t wait for the result to come out. You won''t admit it."

    And hear Qin Zhongjie''s strange words, Luan Zhan''s face is a bit more gloomy, but he did not speak, but his eyes have been closely watching in front of the shooting platform.

    "Bang bang"

    It seems that he realized that everything around him was ready. At the next moment, Zhou Tong directly raised his pistol. He stood by the gun with one arm, held, lifted and swung five technical movements at one go. He looked very natural and unrestrained. Then the bullet vented directly from the muzzle and shot at the opposite target.

    Single arm according to the gun shooting is a traditional pistol shooting action, which is the required action of military pistol shooting competition. It is generally used when the shooting time is sufficient, the target is relatively stable, and the hitting accuracy is high. Because this posture needs a long time to achieve shooting stability, and the shooting stability is poor in the process of movement, it is generally not suitable for actual combat shooting.

    However, it''s not a real battle at the moment, so Zhou Tong''s one arm gun shooting is also suitable, and it can be easily judged by Zhou Tong''s action just before shooting. Zhou Tong has really made great efforts in shooting and has made great achievements.

    Zhou Tong has a great reputation in the army, which is not without reason.

    Seeing the situation in front of him, Qin Zhongjie can''t help but show a happy smile on his face. He turns his head and looks coldly at Sun Li. Zhou Tong uses his strength to prove that he has arrogant capital, but he really can''t understand why Sun Li is so arrogant when facing himself.

    The next moment, Qin Zhongjie put the pistol back to the shooting platform, quickly took the submachine gun in his hand, narrowed his eyes to adjust the angle, and fired again towards the target on the other side.

    "Dada dada"

    A different sound from a pistol went on.

    It has to be said that Qin Zhongjie''s performance is already impressive, regardless of the standard of posture and the stability of shooting.

    After seeing this, the soldiers of the 37th army could not help but feel a haze.

    Wu Mei and Luan Zhan turn their heads and look at Sun Li with some worry in their eyes, because they don''t know whether Sun Li will be affected in the face of this kind of Zhou Tong.

    When the soldiers of the 37th army were in a dilemma, Zhou Tong had already finished his three shootings. After putting the 95th automatic rifle on the shooting platform, Zhou Tong turned to Sun Li with a sneering smile on his face.

    "Now it''s your turn, Mr. Sun."

    He held his head high and spoke to Sun Li in a tone full of superior ridicule and banter.

    It seems that Zhou Tong has been convinced that Sun Li''s shooting later must be a clown. He doesn''t know whether it is because of the large number of people who pay attention to it or whether Zhou Tong wants to humiliate the 37th army. Although his achievements have not come out yet, Zhou Tong is also very satisfied with his performance today.

    He knew that even if the current achievements did not come out, his own achievements would certainly not be weak.

    Since the shooting targets on the range of the 37th army are still the most primitive ones, and the results need to be manually checked, there is no conclusion as to what Zhou Tong''s shooting results are. However, this does not affect Sun Li''s shooting.

    After all, two people are not shooting at the same target.

    After hearing Zhou Tong''s words, the soldiers at the moment all focus on Sun Li. They want to see how Sun Li''s performance is.

    Sun Li, who is in the focus of everyone''s eyes, is not nervous. He steps forward and comes to the shooting platform. Like Qin Zhongjie, Sun Li takes the lead in holding the pistol on the table. After a look, Sun Li turns his head and nods to Luan Zhan, indicating that he is ready.

    At the moment when Sun Li signaled that he was ready, the numbers on the timer began to turn.

    The next moment, Sun Li directly raised his pistol and aimed at the opposite shooting target. He pulled the trigger.

    "Click"

    However, the sound of the bullet did not ring as expected. Instead, there was a strange sound from the pistol. At the same time, Sun Li couldn''t continue to pull the trigger.

    He lowered his head and found that he had forgotten to close the insurance on his pistol.

 Chapter 904

    "Click"

    The clear sound was very obvious on the silent range.

    At the moment when the noise appeared, the soldiers were even more shocked. They suddenly widened their eyes and looked in the direction of Sun Li with surprise.

    Sun Li also seems to think that it''s stupid that he didn''t close the insurance when he shot just now. He stretched out his hand and touched his nose, and a look of embarrassment flashed across his face.

    After all, Sun Li didn''t touch the gun for a long time, not to mention that it was the first time he touched the pistol. He made this low-level mistake, which was understandable. Sun Li groped for his hand and finally closed the insurance on the pistol.

    And at this time, the harsh sound of ridicule, rang out.

    Although there are not many people who laugh, the sound is especially loud and harsh. In a silent shooting range, the exaggerated laughter is particularly harsh now.

    Zhou Tong and other soldiers in the northern military region, covering their stomachs, looked at Sun Li''s position and laughed back and forth. Not only did they laugh bitterly, but now these soldiers in the northern military region were full of disdain and sneer, which was even more exaggerated.

    Now their ridicule and contempt for Sun Li is obvious.

    Qin Zhongjie stood on the other side. Although he didn''t exaggerate as Zhou Tong and other soldiers in the northern military region because of his identity, in fact, Qin Zhongjie''s face has been full of ridicule for a long time. For Qin Zhongjie, he has made his attitude clear without dissuading Zhou Tong and other soldiers in the northern military region from ridiculing Sun Li.

    If it was the 37th army, it would break out in an instant when it saw the attitude of the northern military region. But this time, when it saw Zhou Tong standing on the territory of his own army and laughing openly, none of the soldiers of the 37th army spoke. On the contrary, they bowed their heads and their faces were full of shame.

    Because, to be honest, the performance of Sun Li just now made them not know what to do to deal with the ridicule of the northern military region, because for them, Sun Li''s performance has proved that the words that Sun Li uttered just now were full of arrogance were just funny.

    Although in action, Sun Li just didn''t close the insurance on the pistol, in fact, this small action reflects Sun Li''s failure in shooting guns.

    No matter who it is, as long as it is to teach about firearms shooting, the first thing to mention is the issue of firearms insurance, which is the most basic, but also the most important and noteworthy.

    Sun Li, however, had no way to pay attention to this problem, and even forgot to close the insurance before shooting. Although it was not a big thing, many things could be reflected through this small action.

    "Alas..."

    After seeing the scene just now, especially listening to the harsh laughter coming from her ears, Wu Mei could not help sighing. She shook her head. Her beautiful face, which was once full of heroism, was still gloomy now. Even her pretty eyebrows seemed to have shrunk down without strength.

    She turned her head and took a look at Luan Zhan. She found that Luan Zhan''s face was very gloomy. Wu Mei turned her head. She didn''t look at the position on the shooting platform in front of her. It seemed that she didn''t want to see Sun Li make a fool of herself again.

    And on one side, full of harsh ridicule, on the other side, in two different scenes, the dull gunfire suddenly rang directly.

    "Bang bang"

    There was no pause of gunfire, which rang from Sun Li''s position.

    Sun Li stood in the same place, holding a pistol in one hand, pulling the trigger at the same time, the bullets kept shooting at the opposite target, his face, full of plain.

    All of a sudden, the sound of gunfire startled Zhou Tong, who covered his stomach and laughed at Sun Li. At the same time, the soldiers of the northern military region suddenly raised their heads and looked in the direction of Sun Li.

    "Damn it..."

    Because of being scared, Zhou Tong stopped laughing and looked at Sun Li with a gloomy face. In his mouth, Zhou Tong scolded in a low voice.

    After all, in their view, Sun Li''s performance alone has no capital to compete with them. At this time, Sun Li even dared to shoot to scare them. This is a provocation! I''m looking for death!

    But to be honest, despite Zhou Tong''s harsh sneer, Sun Li seems to be completely unaffected. After he turned off the insurance on his pistol, he started shooting as if he was still in water. Everything from the outside world didn''t interfere with Sun Li.

    Soon, the pistol bullets had been fired. Even in terms of time, the time for Sun Li to complete the pistol shooting was even shorter than Zhou Tong just now. He then picked up the submachine gun on the stage. This time, Sun Li opened the insurance, and then the submachine gun roared.

    However, even so, when Zhou Tong saw the situation in front of him, his face did not change at all, and even the sneer from the corner of his mouth was even worse.

    Because Sun Li''s shooting posture is a little too bad.

    If it wasn''t for the sudden shooting of Sun Li just now, which scared them, I''m afraid that they would burst out a series of ridicules at the moment when they saw Sun Li''s shooting posture.

    At the moment, the posture of Sun Li holding the gun is no different from that of a clown.

    Many times, although the posture of holding a gun in the army is tiring, these postures are summarized from the actual combat in the past for a long time. It can be said that the posture of holding a gun in the army is the most suitable posture for shooting, and it is also the most favorable posture for shooting. Therefore, as long as people know something about shooting, they will use these postures.

    But Sun Li in front of him obviously knew nothing about all this. Looking at his present appearance, he obviously knew how to be comfortable.

    How can such an opponent defeat himself, and how can he attach importance to himself?

    Zhou Tong couldn''t help but smile and shake his head.

    Even he has lowered his head and no longer looks in the direction of Sun Li. The appearance of Sun Li at the moment is not worthy of his eyes. In his opinion, Sun Li is vulnerable to attack, and I''m afraid he has lost his share.

    However, in the face of the contempt of the surrounding military people, Sun Li is still not affected. He is absorbed in the shooting. At present, all the soldiers have not found that, although Sun Li''s posture of holding the gun is strange, every time he pulls the trigger, his muscles will be accompanied by recoil and produce a slight resonance!

 Chapter 905

    But to tell you the truth, ordinary people have no way to find this tiny muscle vibration.

    And Sun Li''s posture, in the eyes of other soldiers, is too stupid. Therefore, the soldiers of the northern military region nearby are all laughing at Sun Li.

    Looking at Sun Li''s appearance in front of the shooting platform, the soldiers of the 37th army could not help but lower their heads. Their faces were even more complicated. They made it clear that seeing Sun Li''s appearance at the moment, the soldiers of the 37th army had no confidence at all.

    However, no matter what the surrounding situation is, Sun Li, standing in front of the shooting platform, is not affected at all. His face is like water, shooting at the target in front of him, constantly pulling the class and releasing the bullets.

    To be honest, the soldiers who saw Sun Li''s action now only think that Sun Li was fooling around, and even frankly, other soldiers doubt whether Sun Li aimed at him before pulling the trigger.

    Because the soldiers clearly saw that Sun Li did not have any aiming action before shooting, so he was full of random shooting.

    The appearance of this scene is a great ridicule to the soldiers who see all this. If we say that Sun Li''s shooting style can achieve good results, then the other soldiers who practice hard need to throw themselves into the river in shame.

    Moreover, when the soldiers saw that Sun Li picked up the type 95 automatic rifle and began to shoot, they even widened their eyes, because they saw that Sun Li turned on the full-automatic mode after picking up the type 95 automatic rifle, and the bullets were like a waterfall, and in a very short time, they let out.

    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Sun really deserves his reputation!"

    Seeing this scene, Qin Zhongjie, standing in the rear, finally couldn''t help laughing. He was laughing and holding out his hand to point at Sun Li.

    Although Qin Zhongjie didn''t say what he was laughing at, he could fully understand what he wanted to express through his strange words.

    But to be honest, Qin Zhongjie is not to blame for all this, but because Sun Li''s performance is too exaggerated.

    "What is Mr. Sun doing..."

    Seeing this scene, Luan Zhan couldn''t help frowning. He sighed: "you know, this is a competition about reputation after all. How can Mr. Sun be so frivolous? Even if he watches too many TV dramas, Mr. Sun shouldn''t be like this! The full-automatic recoil can obviously affect the accuracy of target shooting. Can''t Mr. Sun even find out this? "

    At present, Luan Zhan is full of depression in his heart. At the beginning, he saw the appearance of Sun Li, and what had happened, which made Luan Zhan really believe that Sun Li could defeat Zhou Tong.

    But through Sun Li''s current action, Luan Zhan can no longer maintain his original idea, because Sun Li''s current action is a bit too stupid.

    You know, they are competing for who has a high accuracy in shooting, not who consumes more bullets. Even the sharpshooters at Zhou Tong''s level prefer to sacrifice some time and adjust to single shot shooting for higher accuracy when shooting with Type 95 automatic rifles, because the soldiers know that the sacrifice time is better than the accuracy, It''s not worth mentioning at all.

    It''s not that on the battlefield, it''s adjusted to be fully automatic. Bullets can be fired in a short time. But the problem is that in the fully automatic state, there will be no accuracy at all.

    The kind of shooting bullets released on TV, which can all hit the enemy, are all deceptive. Now Sun Li is obviously misled by the TV series. He turns on the full-automatic and shoots directly at the front target.

    In the eyes of other soldiers, it is still a question whether the direction of Sun Li''s shooting is the shooting target in front of him, because under the influence of intense recoil, the muzzle of the gun has been flying for a long time.

    Even the appearance of Sun Li now scares Zhou Tong beside him. He''s afraid that Sun Li might accidentally hit him.

    Fortunately, in a very short period of time, all the bullets in the fully automatic state gushed out from the muzzle of the gun, and the gunfire stopped. Sun Li put the type 95 automatic rifle, which was obviously hot at the muzzle, on the shooting platform in front of him. He turned his head. Junlang''s face was full of words and looked calmly at Zhou Tong, who was hiding beside him, The innocent look on Sun Li''s face.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at Zhou Tong, Sun Li asked calmly.

    "Hum!"

    Seeing Sun Li at the moment, Zhou Tong seems to feel that his performance is really unbearable. He can''t help humming coldly, holding his head high and full of disdain, he said to Sun Li: "just now..."

    "Hahaha, since Mr. Sun has also finished his shooting, let''s wait a moment to see what the result will be."

    However, before Zhou Tong''s words were spoken, he was interrupted by Qin Zhongjie. He walked up to Sun Li with a smile on his face and said to Sun Li, "whether Mr. Sun is as powerful as he said, we will see in a moment."

    Now Qin Zhongjie, after seeing what happened just now, holds his head high and is full of confidence.

    Compared with Qin Zhongjie, the soldiers of the 37th army were downcast and completely lost the confidence and spirit they had shown.

    "Commander Luan, how long will it take to get out?"

    However, in the face of Qin Zhongjie, Sun Li completely ignored. He turned his head and squinted at his three shooting targets just now. After a flash of enchanting light in his eyes, Sun Li turned his head and looked at Luan Zhan and asked with a smile.

    In fact, Sun Li already had a result in his mind, but the other soldiers didn''t know all about it.

    "Mr. Sun... You... Ah..."

    Hearing Sun Li''s voice, Luan Zhan turned his head and looked at Sun Li. He opened his mouth to say something, but it turned into a deep sigh. Luan Zhan shook his head and said in a dull voice: "the result will come out in about five minutes."

    After that, Luan Zhan lowered his head.

    Seeing the reaction as like as two peas, Sun Li looked at the soldiers of the thirty-seven army in the rear, but suddenly discovered that the thirty-seven army''s status was just like that of Luan war, full of despair and frustration.

    When Sun Li saw all this and wanted to say something, two soldiers came from the rear of the shooting range, each holding a piece of paper. However, the two soldiers'' expressions were particularly strange.

 Chapter 906

    During the notarization period, two soldiers went to check the shooting results, one from the northern military region under Qin Zhongjie and the other from the 37th army.

    When Sun Li was shooting, Zhou Tong''s shooting result had already come out. Because Sun Li''s shooting was too ridiculous, other soldiers paid more attention to the two soldiers who checked Zhou Tong''s shooting result in the back of the shooting range.

    Although they were far away from each other, they couldn''t see what the result was, but the soldiers were still eager to know what the result of Zhou Tong''s shooting was, even Zhou Tong himself was no exception, because Zhou Tong felt that in the shooting just now, he played above the level, and his performance must be good, and Zhou Tong was looking forward to whether he could be in the territory of the 37th army, Break the record and humiliate the 37th army once more.

    As for Sun Li, after seeing Sun Li shooting just now, none of the soldiers in the northern military region take Sun Li seriously.

    When they looked at the two soldiers who had just gone to record their results, they were even more surprised when they looked at Zhou Tong''s shooting results. Especially the soldier from the northern military region, after exploring Zhou Tong''s shooting results, he gave Zhou Tong a thumbs up with admiration.

    The soldiers who saw this scene were even more curious about Zhou Tong''s achievements, but they were also sure of one thing, that is, Zhou Tong''s shooting achievements must be excellent, otherwise, the northern military region who went to record the results would not be like this, and the dejected appearance of the representative of the 37 army also showed everything.

    The soldiers of the 37th army are full of shame and despair. They can''t accept it at all. After losing to the northern military region in the exercise, they will be called by the people of the northern military region and humiliated again. This is unimaginable for the former 37th army.

    However, they have no way to change all this.

    After recording Zhou Tong''s shooting results, the two soldiers who recorded his shooting results were somewhat dispirited. Obviously, in their view, after knowing Zhou Tong''s shooting results just now, Sun Li could not defeat Zhou Tong. The representative of the 37th army shrugged his head and even lost the courage to look up.

    But no matter what, they also need to record Sun Li''s shooting results after Sun Li''s shooting. After all, although everyone thinks that Sun Li can''t beat Zhou Tong, there must be a result in this game.

    After Sun Li put down his Type 95 automatic rifle, the two soldiers immediately went to the shooting target that Sun Li was aiming at. However, after taking a look at the three shooting targets that Sun Li was aiming at, the two of them were stunned and didn''t know what they saw. The two soldiers didn''t even record in the notebook in their hands, so they turned around at the same time, Head for the front of the range.

    That is because of this situation, after Luan Zhan just finished saying that it took five or six minutes to get out, the two soldiers came directly towards them, interrupting Sun Li''s original intention to speak.

    In fact, at the beginning, the other soldiers thought that it was because Sun Li''s shooting performance was too bad to record, so the two soldiers came back so quickly. But soon, the soldiers found something different.

    Because when the two soldiers came, their facial expressions were very strange, and they both frowned tightly, as if they had found something extremely unscientific. When they came, their bodies swayed mechanically, and their attention was obviously not on walking. The soldier of the northern military region tripped over a stone on the side of the road when he stepped forward, He didn''t react, even after tripping, he sat on the ground, thinking about something.

    The performance of these two soldiers, who were originally going to record their achievements, surprised the people of the former heavenly army who saw all this happening. They did not know what they saw.

    "What''s the matter?"

    In front of the strange, finally let just low head don''t speak Luan Zhan raised his head, his eyes flashing doubt look forward to the two soldiers who are walking towards them, then, Luan Zhan stretched out his hand, picked up on the other side of the walkie talkie.

    According to the truth, after the results came out, the two soldiers should use the walkie talkie to tell Luan Zhan the results of the competition between Sun Li and Zhou Tong just now, but now, the walkie talkie doesn''t ring at all.

    The two soldiers, however, still came towards them with a slightly dull look.

    Wu Mei couldn''t help squinting her eyes when she saw all this. She turned her head and looked at Sun Li with bright eyes. There was a look of thoughtfulness on her heroic face.

    "What the hell! Why don''t you just say the result? Next to that son of a bitch, what can he really achieve? It''s funny

    The strange situation in front of him made Zhou Tong''s face suddenly gloomy. He stared and looked at the two soldiers coming from the opposite side. He even thought about how to teach them a lesson when the two soldiers came back.

    The soldiers of the 37th army didn''t want their troops to be humiliated too early. Instead, they chose to procrastinate until they could understand. Zhou Tong couldn''t understand why their representatives of the northern military region were half dead.

    Under the attention of a crowd, the two soldiers finally returned to the front of the shooting range, next to Sun Li.

    "Commander Qin..."

    "Commander Luan..."

    After standing still, the two soldiers turned their heads and looked at their respective commanders. Their expressions were very strange, and they almost said at the same time: "it seems that the situation is a bit strange..."

    "Strange? What''s so strange? "

    Seeing the reaction of the soldier standing in front of him, Luan Zhan was even more puzzled. Even now, the reaction of the two soldiers in front of him made Luan Zhan, who was full of despair in his heart, feel energetic.

    After all, the two soldiers did not directly say the news he did not want to hear at the first time.

    "What''s strange or not? Just tell me if my shooting results have any results!"

    Zhou Tong just doesn''t care about these. The situation just now has filled his heart with resentment. He directly interrupted Luan Zhan''s words.

    "Team leader Zhou... Your achievements have come out."

    Hearing Zhou Tong''s words, the soldier of the northern military region suddenly trembled. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Tong with some fear.

    "Come out and say, what are you doing here?"

    Zhou Tong directly glared at the soldier and said harshly.

 Chapter 907

    Their northern military region representative''s wheezing reaction really made Zhou Tong''s heart full of anger, so when he spoke, his tone was naturally very impolite.

    Qin Zhongjie, standing behind Zhou Tong, just frowned slightly when he saw the situation in front of him. He didn''t say anything. Although Qin Zhongjie also felt that it was not appropriate for Zhou Tong to scold the soldiers in the northern military region like this. After all, the soldiers who came to the 37th army with him today were all Zhou Tong''s confidants.

    But the problem is that Qin Zhongjie is also dissatisfied with the soldier''s performance just now. He doesn''t know why the soldier was once a determined man, but why he became what he is now.

    The more he thought about it, the more anxious Qin Zhongjie was. He shook his head. Instead of thinking about these things, he raised his head and looked forward. Since he couldn''t understand why, he should be able to understand the situation by listening to the soldier''s reply. After all, Qin Zhongjie still didn''t think that Sun Li would be Zhou Tong''s opponent.

    "Team leader Zhou... Your score, three targets, a total of 290 points."

    After hearing Zhou Tong''s bad tone, the soldier''s body trembled. He raised his head and looked at Zhou Tong in fear again. Obviously, the soldier knew Zhou Tong''s cruel and cruel character clearly.

    "What?"

    After hearing the soldier''s response, Zhou Tong gave a big bang. He widened his eyes, looked at the shrinking soldier standing in front of him and asked in a loud voice, "what did you say about my shooting results? Two hundred and ninety? "

    The soldier''s face flickered with fear and nodded to Zhou Tong, who looked a little crazy.

    "Huo!"

    Suddenly, Zhou Tong turned his head again and looked to the other side, the military representative from the 37th army. It seemed that even Zhou Tong himself could not believe this achievement, and even wanted to be affirmed by the military representative of the 37th army. Zhou Tong''s eyes shining with ecstasy.

    Although he was full of shame in his heart and even reluctantly in his head, the military representative of the 37th army looked down at the document he had used for recording. Finally, he nodded to Zhou Tong in great embarrassment.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    At the next moment, from Zhou Tong''s mouth, he burst out laughing with ecstasy. At present, Zhou Tong seems to have no scruples to stand beside him. Qin Zhongjie''s existence, after all, is a huge surprise for him. Even now, Zhou Tong can''t believe it.

    In the shooting competition between Sun Li and Zhou Tong just now, the settlement method is also very simple. Each gun has ten bullets, and there are ten rings on the shooting target. When you hit one ring, you get the score of that ring.

    Three guns, 30 rounds, the total score on the target is 300.

    Now, Zhou Tong got a high score of 290 points, which means that except one shot hit the ninth ring, all the other bullets fell on the tenth ring.

    Even the most famous marksman in the army can''t do it at all.

    It can be said that Zhou Tong''s achievements not only set his own record, but also made a new achievement in the whole army. Even for ordinary soldiers, it is impossible to break this achievement.

    Therefore, it''s not surprising that Zhou Tong is so out of shape and overjoyed.

    "Wow --"

    With Zhou Tong''s ecstatic laughter, there is a sudden uproar around the shooting range of the 37th army, because other soldiers have also heard Zhou Tong''s achievements.

    The soldiers of the northern military region all looked happy when they heard the news. However, the soldiers of the 37th army were so sad when they heard the news that they seemed to have lost the courage to resist.

    Even Qin Zhongjie, after hearing the news, did not blame Zhou Tong for his gaffe. Even Qin Zhongjie''s face was covered with a smile.

    At present, Qin Zhongjie and Zhou Tong have a poor feeling.

    When you''re in a good mood!

    Their northern military region has been beaten by the 37th army all the time. This time, their northern military region not only surpassed the 37th army in the exercise, but also came to the 37th army, which was humiliated by the 37th army. The most important thing is that they have set a new record in the eyes of the 37th army.

    Is there anything else that will make Qin Zhongjie feel more relaxed than all this?

    Qin Zhongjie, who is full of happiness in his heart, even looks at Sun Li now. He feels a little pleased, because if it wasn''t for Sun Li''s existence, Zhou Tong would not have broken the record with his shooting results on the territory of the 37th Army today,

    And Zhou Tong''s current achievements can make their reputation of the northern military region to a higher level.

    Because such good things happened to Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie now thinks whether he wants to consider changing the decision he originally wanted to make to Sun Li.

    However, compared with the triumphant appearance of the people in the northern military region, the large number of the people in the 37th army at present are pale, despairing, and even never admit defeat. After seeing the situation in front of them, they can''t help but flash a touch of pessimism.

    After all, all this is a great blow to their 37th army.

    You know, when the soldiers of the northern military region came to their 37th army, they did so many things and tried to humiliate their 37th army, but they could do nothing.

    "Alas..."

    Luan war is more heavy issued a sigh.

    However, at the moment, there are three people on the range. They are not compatible with the whole range. Sun Li stands in the same place, and his face is still completely calm. It seems that Zhou Tong''s 290 points are nothing to him.

    The remaining two were the two soldiers who had just gone to investigate their achievements. Their faces were still full of oddities. Even if they reported their achievements to Zhou Tong, there was still no joy on the face of the soldier in the northern military region.

    "Ha ha ha, is that what you mean? Why, you see my shooting performance is so outstanding, some can''t believe it? "

    Zhou Tong looked down at the soldier of the northern military region and said with a smile that because of the happy event, Zhou Tong did not hate the soldier''s procrastination.

    "Zhou... Leader Zhou..."

    After hearing Zhou Tong''s words, the soldier raised his head and looked at Zhou Tong. His face was full of embarrassment. However, in the end, he said, "it''s not your shooting performance that''s weird, but his performance that''s weird..."

    The soldier held out his hand and pointed straight at Sun Li.

 Chapter 908

    Seeing this, there was a sudden silence on the range.

    No matter the soldiers of the 37th army or the northern military region, they can''t help but subconsciously turn their heads and look in the direction of Sun Li. In their eyes, they are all confused.

    Obviously, they don''t know why the soldier of the northern military region, who has recorded his achievements, has such a performance. However, compared with several soldiers of the northern military region, the soldiers of the 37th army still believe in the representative of their own army. After all, this representative is also the one who just went to record and check Sun Li''s shooting achievements.

    After seeing Sun Li''s face, the soldiers of the 37th army couldn''t help looking up in the direction of the soldier.

    The soldier of the 37th army has finally reacted. Although he has just seen the oddity of Sun Li''s shooting results, he is still shocked by Zhou Tong''s shooting results, so he has been in a trance state of mind. After all, the better Zhou Tong''s performance is, the worse it will be for their 37th army.

    At present, the soldier, who was reacting, swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he saw that the soldiers of the 37th army were all looking at themselves with burning eyes. He turned his head to look at Sun Li, turned his head, looked at the direction of Luan Zhan and Wu Mei, and said.

    "Commander Luan... Mr. Sun, his shooting result is really a little strange."

    He narrowed his eyes and seemed to recall what he had just seen. However, in the end, the soldier seemed to feel that he didn''t know how to describe what he had seen. On his face, there was a look of embarrassment: "commander Luan, otherwise, go and see for yourself, what''s the matter?"

    When Luan Zhan heard the soldier''s words, he suddenly raised his eyebrows. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li. After all, for Luan Zhan, he didn''t understand why Sun Li''s shooting alone could make so many things.

    "Well! mystify! Later, if there is nothing strange, don''t blame me for being rude to you

    However, at this time, from the other side of Qin Zhongjie''s direction, there was a very disdainful cold hum. Zhou Tong walked out with his head raised. He squinted at Sun Li with gloomy eyes, turned his head, and said to the soldier of the northern military region who had just gone to explore the shooting result: "it''s a small matter, until now, It also bothers the mood of commander Qin and me. After we go back, we''ll settle the accounts slowly. "

    After that, Zhou Tong walked directly towards Sun Li''s shooting target.

    Obviously, Zhou Tong, who was in a good mood just now, was all depressed. Qin Zhongjie stood in the rear. Although he was the real speaker of the northern military region, Qin Zhongjie didn''t speak. After he squinted at Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie also walked to the back.

    "Mr. Sun?"

    After seeing this, Luan Zhan finally turned his head. He looked at Sun Li and asked, "do we want to..."

    "Let''s go."

    Sun Li seems to know what Luan Zhan is going to say. He turns his head and smiles at Luan Zhan. He also steps forward. Luan Zhan stands behind Sun Li. He gently shakes his head and follows him.

    Wu Mei stood behind Luan Zhan, her eyes flashing inexplicable look, can''t stop looking at Sun Li, even now Sun Li has turned to the rear, Wu Mei''s examination of Sun Li, but still did not stop.

    Through the indifferent state of Sun Li just now, Wu Mei always felt that although the two soldiers who went to check the results just now said that Sun Li''s shooting results were strange, it seemed that Sun Li knew clearly what he had done.

    Otherwise, it''s obviously something that has something to do with Sun Li himself. How can he be so calm all the time? Although Wu Mei had some prejudice against Sun Li at the beginning, and even deepened a lot later, slowly, Wu Mei found that Sun Li was extraordinary.

    Although Sun Li has never explained anything to them, through Wu Mei, he finds out more and more that Sun Li is not indifferent to everything, but extremely confident. He believes that he can handle all these things well.

    And the most important thing is that sometimes Sun Li''s casual eyes make Wu Mei''s heart tremble, because she can see that Sun Li''s eyes towards him are full of indifference, and deep in her eyes are full of arrogance.

    Wu Mei knows that this arrogance is not Sun Li''s original intention, but his subconscious reaction occasionally. If she didn''t observe carefully, she would never find Sun Li''s look. But in this kind of look, Wu Mei feels a great shock, because Sun Li''s arrogance seems to be contempt on the level of life!

    "Maybe it''s all illusions..."

    Wu Mei shakes her head and doesn''t think about these things any more. She also follows up. She doesn''t know why. Wu Mei is not very worried about Sun Li''s shooting performance and will lose to Zhou Tong. Although Zhou Tong''s shooting performance is terrible, Wu Mei''s feeling is real. This even makes Wu Mei feel strange.

    Finally, a crowd came to Sun Li''s shooting target.

    "Come on, what''s so weird? We''ve been delayed for so long. Don''t waste our time any more."

    Zhou Tong, with a gloomy face, said coldly to the soldier in their northern military region.

    "Chief Zhou, I don''t know what''s weird, but I just think it''s not normal."

    The soldier once again swallowed a mouthful of saliva, for Zhou Tong''s gloomy character, he is very clear, but the problem is, all this situation, really some strange, he stretched out his hand, pointed to the front of the shooting target: "team leader Zhou, the specific situation, you see the shooting target."

    "Hum!"

    Hearing the soldier''s words, Zhou Tong gave a cold hum. He turned his head and looked at the shooting target in front of him.

    When Zhou Tong turned his head to look at the shooting target, the soldiers around him could not help turning their heads and looking at the direction of the shooting target. After all, they also wanted to know what was going on.

    But when they turned their heads and saw the shooting target, they were stunned.

    "Only... Only one bullet hole?"

    Because they clearly see that there is only one bullet hole on the whole shooting target, and the location of the bullet hole is also in the center of the red spot of the shooting target!

 Chapter 909

    On the three different shooting targets just shot by Sun Li San''s gun, they were clean. Except for the bullet hole in the center, no bullet hole could be found.

    You should know that even the ten rings at the most central position of the shooting target have a certain area. For example, Zhou Tong''s shooting results just now, although almost all of them are ten rings, we can count what kind of achievements Zhou Tong has made from the bullet holes.

    Therefore, the shooting target hit by Sun Li just now seems a little strange. After all, there is only one bullet hole in the center of the huge shooting target. This scene is really strange.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Yeah... What''s going on?"

    At the moment of seeing this scene clearly, the other soldiers began to whisper. They pointed at the three shooting targets in front of them, and their eyes were all strange.

    "It''s just such a small matter. Are you wasting so much time with Commander Qin?"

    However, at the next moment, a voice full of anger suddenly rang out. Zhou Tong turned his head. His eyes were all gloomy, staring at the soldier who went to record the results.

    "Pa!"

    A crisp sound suddenly rang out. Zhou Tong directly swung his hand and slapped it on the soldier''s face. While the crisp sound rang out, the soldier''s face became red and swollen quickly.

    "Are you so old that you don''t even have the ability to judge yourself?"

    After Zhou Tong slapped the soldier in the face, his anger was obviously not abated. He pointed to the shooting target in the rear and said harshly to the soldier, "open your dog''s eyes. There is only one bullet hole on such a big shooting target. What''s the possibility except for the accident that this son of a bitch is lucky to meet?"

    "How can you say it''s weird? You tell me now, what the hell''s weird! "

    He was full of angry voice, constantly echoed on the field: "on the performance of this bastard just now, what kind of level can he have, don''t you know in your heart? Wasting the time of commander Qin and I, even destroying our good mood. You really think about it for us! "

    Zhou Tong kept abusing the soldier of the northern military region.

    Since Zhou Tong slapped him in the face, he has been covering his face and looking at Zhou Tong with fear in his eyes. However, deep in his eyes, the soldier still didn''t believe what Zhou Tong said. All this was just Sun Li''s luck.

    "No... if Mr. Sun is really lucky, it can be understood that this is the case on one shooting target, but it is strange that this is the case on all three shooting targets..."

    Although Zhou Tong''s appearance is a little frightening at present, the soldiers of the 37th army are not under the jurisdiction of the northern military region, but directly under the jurisdiction of Qin Zhongjie Zhou Tong. Therefore, they naturally do not have so many taboos about this situation. Seeing the unusual shooting target in front of them, the soldiers of the 37th army focus their attention on the shooting target in front of them, They talked in a low voice.

    "If I say good luck, it must be good luck!"

    It seems that Zhou Tong heard the words of the 37 soldiers around him. He suddenly turned his head and said harshly to themˇ° If you can make this little bastard lucky once, can''t you make this little bastard lucky three times? Otherwise, you can tell me what''s going on in front of you! Where are the other bullet holes in the shooting target? "

    "Just now I saw it clearly. This little bastard fired a total of 30 shots. If his bullet didn''t miss the target, tell me where the remaining bullet holes are!"

    Zhou Tong glared at the soldiers of the 37th army and repeated his words.

    It seems that in Zhou Tong''s opinion, all these things are too simple, but such a simple thing has been delayed for too long. Therefore, Zhou Tong is becoming more and more irritable.

    However, even if they were questioned by Zhou Tong, although the soldiers of the 37th army did not speak any more, their eyes still flickered with doubts. Obviously, they did not believe what Zhou Tong had just said.

    Not only the soldiers of the 37th army, but also Luan Zhan, Wu Mei and even Qin Zhongjie didn''t believe Zhou Tong''s words. After all, the situation in front of them was a little strange.

    Just as I said at the beginning, it''s because of Sun Li''s good luck, but the situation on the shooting target in front of him can''t be described by simple good luck. There are so many positions on the shooting target. Why is Sun Li so lucky that he can directly hit the most central position, and the bullet holes all fall in the same position on the three shooting targets.

    You know, all the other bullets missed the target, only three hit, and they all hit at the same position in the center of the target. In this case alone, there is no way to describe it as good luck. However, Luan zhanwumei and Qin Zhongjie did not see any other bullet holes.

    Therefore, this situation, in their eyes, is full of eccentricity. To be honest, for them, they did not think about the possibility that every bullet on the shooting target would shoot through the same point, which is just like a fantasy. However, as soon as the idea came to their mind, it was instantly dispelled by them.

    Let''s not talk about who has the ability to do this miracle scene, just say that although the bullets are all made on the same assembly line, in fact, even if they are made on the same assembly line, each bullet will have a very subtle difference, and although this difference is not different in appearance, But when the bullet is ejected out of the gun, the minute difference can cause a big error.

    This situation shows that even if the bullet falls on the same point of the shooting target, there will not be only one tiny bullet hole.

    Therefore, when the soldiers had this conjecture, they were dispelled by the common sense they had known all along. Because of this situation, in the face of everything in front of them, other soldiers were full of doubts.

    But what they don''t know is that common sense is broken in front of Sun Li!

    "Ha ha, don''t tell me, do you think that ten bullets shot by that little rabbit are all shot from the same bullet hole?"

    At this time, Zhou Tong seemed to think of something. He turned his head, with a very exaggerated ironic smile on his face, looked at the soldiers around him, and said with a sneer: "if there is such a situation, I will kneel down on the spot and call that bastard grandfather..."

    "I don''t have a grandson like you."

    Before Zhou Tong''s words were finished, a calm voice suddenly sounded from his side.

 Chapter 910

    "You

    At the moment of hearing this indifferent voice, Zhou Tongmeng stopped. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. At the same time, Zhou Tong''s face turned red because of his anger.

    "Son of a bitch, I don''t think you''re so impatient..."

    After turning his head, he saw that it was Sun Li who said the words just now. This situation made Zhou Tong''s eyes flash a fierce light. He clenched his fist and was about to walk towards Sun Li.

    Although he still has an order against Sun Li that Qin Zhongjie gave him just now, before that, this situation does not prevent him from giving Sun Li a little hardship!

    "Zhou Tong!"

    As Zhou Tong walked towards Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie''s voice suddenly rang out from behind. Hearing this voice, Zhou Tong stopped. He clenched his fist and looked at Sun Li like a threat.

    "Commander Qin, what''s the matter?"

    Zhou Tong turned to look at Qin Zhongjie and asked.

    "The result of the shooting has not come out yet. After all, we are on the territory of their 37 armies. Anyway, they have no discipline. We in the northern military region can''t be as shameful as they are. It''s not too late for you to teach that little bastard a lesson after the results come out."

    Qin Zhongjie narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Li. He said with a sneer, "if you don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry. I don''t believe that this little rabbit can really make any achievements in shooting."

    "You guys, go behind the target and find the bullet hole!"

    With a sneer, Qin Zhongjie turned his head and waved to the soldiers in the northern military region.

    After receiving Qin Zhongjie''s order, several soldiers, including the northern military region who went to record the shooting results at the beginning, quickly ran towards the rear of the shooting target.

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li''s face even more showed a smile. He shook his head, followed him and walked towards the shooting target.

    The current situation has exceeded the expectations of the people of the 37th army. They don''t know how things have come to this point, and the soldiers of the 37th army, for a moment, don''t know what to do.

    Although the situation is strange, they still don''t believe how good Sun Li''s shooting performance can be, not to mention that even all the bullets just pass through a bullet hole through the shooting target.

    As for Sun Li''s saying that he didn''t have a son like Zhou Tong just now, the soldiers of the 37th army just felt that it was because Sun Li was bullied by Zhou Tong and said angry words.

    However, seeing Sun Li walking towards the rear of the shooting target, Luan Zhan and Wu Mei follow him.

    Behind the shooting target of the 37th army shooting range, there is a soil slope. In order to clean up and recover some warheads, this soil slope is normally taken care of. On the flat slope, the traces of bullets falling on it are not very obvious, but if you look carefully, you can find them.

    Qin Zhongjie stood on the slope with his chest in his hands, squinting and looking down with pride. The soldiers of the northern military region were looking for the bullet hole that Sun Li had just shot, and his mouth was even with a faint sneer, because for him, only by thoroughly letting the 37 army see the defeat, could he complete the purpose of humiliating the 37 army!

    "Commander Qin, the bullet hole has been found!"

    At this time, a rather excited voice came from below the slope. A soldier of the northern military region raised his head excitedly, looked at Qin Zhongjie and waved his hand vigorously.

    Hearing this, Qin Zhongjie and Zhou Tong hurried down the slope.

    When Luan Zhan and Wu Mei heard the voice, they quickly walked past. They wanted to see what was going on. When they came to the soldier of the northern military region, they found that Sun Li had already stood here.

    From Sun Li''s face with a faint smile, it revealed a touch of mystery. It seemed that he had known for a long time that the bullet hole was in this place. This strange situation surprised Luan Zhan. However, the attraction of bullet hole was still greater than that of Sun Li. Therefore, Luan Zhan finally lowered his head and looked at the bullet hole on the slope.

    "Commander Luan, you''ve only finished this slope, haven''t you?"

    When he came to the small bullet hole on the slope, Qin Zhongjie narrowed his eyes and looked at the bullet hole. According to the marks on the rear shooting target, he judged that the bullet hole on the slope was actually the one shot by Sun Li just now.

    However, in order to let the 37 army die convinced, Qin Zhongjie opened his mouth to Luan Zhan and said: "don''t say for a while you say what, this bullet hole is an excuse left before!"

    While Qin Zhongjie is looking at the bullet hole, Luan Zhan is also observing the bullet hole. According to the marks on the shooting target in front of him, he can also confirm that the bullet hole is caused by the bullet shot by Sun Li just now.

    He turned his head and nodded to Qin Zhongjie.

    "Well, little bunny, what else do you want to say now?"

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Qin Zhongjie turned around. With a proud look on his face, he sneered at Sun Li and said, "isn''t it because you''re lucky that you''ve got such a result? I don''t want to say anything if you haven''t found any other bullet holes just now. But now, with the facts in front of you, what else do you want to say? Even if you''re lucky, your achievements will be better, Only 30 points! "

    "If you lose, you lose. It''s not good to admit defeat."

    When he said that, Qin Zhongjie stopped, and a sneer flashed on his face again: "but to be honest, I have spent most of my life in the army, and I have never seen you, let alone shooting at the target, where are the remaining bullets? It''s all in the sky? "

    After that, Qin Zhongjie shook his head full of disdain.

    "What a waste of self-knowledge!"

    Hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Zhou Tong looked at Sun Li coldly and made a sneer.

    Now that the results have come out, naturally they have no taboo.

    And after seeing this situation, Luan Zhan and Wu Mei''s heart suddenly tight, although they have prepared, but when this situation appears in front of them, it still makes them some difficult to accept.

    But who knows, just when Qin Zhongjie and Zhou Tong couldn''t help laughing at Sun Li, Sun Li had already stepped forward and came to the bullet hole on the earth slope. He squatted down, suddenly stretched out his hand and inserted it into the bullet hole.

 Chapter 911

    "It''s time. I didn''t give up. At first I thought you were just arrogant and ignorant. Now it seems that there is something wrong with your head!"

    Seeing Sun Li''s action, Zhou Tong, standing on the other side of Sun Li, looked at Sun Li and laughed with sarcasm on his face.

    With what Qin Zhongjie said just now, Zhou Tong now has courage.

    But who knows, in the face of Zhou Tong''s sarcasm, Sun Li didn''t pay any attention. He still squatted on the ground and inserted his hand into the position where the bullet hole was.

    "I''m such an innocent son of a bitch. Why do you want to take out something from this bullet hole to prove your strength?"

    Seeing that Sun Li still ignores him, Zhou Tong is even more angry. He looks at Sun Li from above and sneers.

    Even Luan Zhan, after seeing the current situation, couldn''t help lowering his head, because for him, he didn''t know what the use of Sun Li''s action was.

    However, compared with Zhou Tong and Luan Zhan, Wu Mei is a little strange. She stares at Sun Li, her eyes twinkle with inexplicable light. Wu Mei''s inexplicable feeling in her heart is more and more strong, as if all the mysteries for them just now will be revealed in the next moment.

    And Wu Mei felt that what happened next would certainly bring them a great shock.

    "I''m telling you..."

    Zhou Tong stood beside Sun Li, his voice still did not stop, Qin Zhongjie was standing on the other side, his eyes narrowed, his face with a sneer, looking at Sun Li full of banter.

    Time at this moment, as if to stop.

    And Sun Li''s hand finally reached into the soil, and then he seemed to catch something in the soil, clenched his fist, and took it back again.

    Then, Sun Li stood up and slowly came to Zhou Tong''s body. When he stood up, Sun Li''s face still had a faint smile. When he came to Zhou Tong''s body slowly, his indifferent smile had turned into indifference.

    At the same time, Sun Li''s eyes are full of indifference. Although he is looking at Zhou Tong, he is just like looking at mole ants. Although Sun Li doesn''t speak, a strong dignity suddenly appears on Sun Li, and the momentum of the abyss is surging towards Zhou Tong from Sun Li.

    In the face of such Sun Li in front of him, he would have opened his mouth to ridicule and said something. Subconsciously, he closed his mouth. In his eyes, he was not controlled by himself at all.

    He does not know why his heart, will appear now such a state.

    You know, as a soldier of the northern military region, Zhou Tong''s character and spirit are extremely tough, and it can be imagined how much pressure Sun Li put on Zhou Tong to make him what he is now.

    And oddly enough, although Sun Li''s appearance in the eyes of other soldiers was different from that just now, other soldiers didn''t feel the wave after wave of despairing momentum that Zhou Tong felt now.

    It seems that Sun Li''s current momentum is only facing Zhou Tong.

    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing?"

    At this time, Qin Zhongjie seems to finally find the strangeness in front of him. He stares at Sun Li, and says harshly: "I tell you, you don''t want to use any crooked brain now, you have to pay for everything you do today..."

    However, before Qin Zhongjie finished his words, he saw Sun Li turn his head and look at him.

    Because Sun Li turned his head, the despairing momentum on him suddenly eased, and Zhou Tong was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. But soon, thinking of his unbearable situation when he faced Sun Li just now, Zhou Tong''s face suddenly flashed a touch of anger after being humiliated. As he gasped, he turned his head and stared at Sun Li with red eyes.

    However, who knows, in the next moment, things suddenly changed a lot.

    Sun Li stretched out his hand that had just been inserted into the mound and gently threw his things into the sky.

    "One, two, three... Nine, ten!"

    Sun Li threw ten copper colored oval metals one by one into the sky. While throwing these things, Sun Li''s eyes were still full of indifferent looking at Qin Zhongjie. Only from the corner of his mouth that Sun Li raised could he vaguely see his contemptuous smile.

    "Poof"

    The metal fell on the ground and made a dull sound. Although the sound was not big, it was very obvious in the silent scene.

    When other soldiers saw this scene, they didn''t know what happened. But soon, the soldiers who looked at the oval metal on the ground were stunned. At the same time, they finally understood what happened just now.

    bullet!

    It was thrown into the sky by Sun Li just now, and then it fell to the ground. It''s an oval metal stained with some soil. It''s a bullet!

    "Hiss"

    In an instant, around the shooting target, there was a sudden sound of cold breath. Due to the huge shock, even some soldiers'' brains could not accept the huge impact for a moment, resulting in their bodies shaking in a trance.

    What does this scene show!

    It shows that the conjecture that they thought it was impossible just now really happened in front of them. It shows that each of the ten bullets shot by Sun Li just now really came from the same position at the center of the shooting target.

    Even after the bullets hit the shooting target, they were not affected. The impact points of the bullets were all in the same position!

    What an incredible situation!

    If the soldiers had not seen this scene with their own eyes, they would have felt that they were dreaming. Before they saw this scene, they would not even dare to think about it!

    I''m afraid only immortals can do all this!

    The next moment, the soldiers suddenly turned their heads, their bodies were shaking, and they looked at Sun Li with fear in their eyes.

    For the first time, Zhou Tong didn''t know what was going on, but soon he realized what was going on. Zhou Tong nearly fainted in the dark.

    "This... This is impossible... This is impossible..."

    He shivered to himself.

    At this time, Sun Li finally turned back to Zhou Tong.

    "Only the strong can use guns with pride."

    He looked at Zhou Tong, gently shook his head, said indifferently: "and waste, not worthy!"

 Chapter 912

    Sun Li''s indifferent words echoed around the shooting range.

    On the shooting range, there was already a dead silence. Even at this moment, the sound of breathing had stopped.

    After all, after thinking about what happened in front of them, all the soldiers at present are in a state of extreme shock. In the face of an incredible scene, the first thing in the hearts of other soldiers is not shock and surprise, but extreme fear.

    Because all the situations in front of them are totally beyond their imagination, and even beyond their acceptable range. The current situation is that what they once did not dare to think of, just like human beings seeing aliens, the first time is fear, not surprise.

    At the same time, the soldiers standing next to Sun Li unconsciously hold their breath and look at Sun Li.

    They all know that all this is enough to make people feel suffocated. Who is responsible for it.

    Not long ago, they did not have any trust in Sun Li. Although the soldiers of the 37th army did not ridicule Sun Li as the soldiers of the northern military region did, they still did not believe him.

    Although Sun Li has always been very indifferent, in fact, the soldiers of the 37th army, including Luan Zhan, feel that Sun Li is just an ignorant boy who has no idea about shooting. All this can be seen from Sun Li''s shooting posture, but who ever thought that Sun Li would suddenly, Give them such a big shock.

    Before that, the soldiers of the 37th army had never thought of this.

    Luan Zhan stood in the same place, his eyes widened, and his body trembled slightly. Although Zhou Tong was extremely unbearable because of the shock in front of him, in fact, for Luan Zhan, he was not!

    After all, before that, he did not believe that Sun Li could do all this.

    However, soon, Luan Zhan had a strange smile on his stagnant face because of his great shock. Luan Zhan''s heart was full of joy. His original smile was also a very happy smile. However, because of Luan Zhan''s surprise just now, the expression on his face didn''t change for a while, which made him look strange now.

    Although the expression is strange, Luan Zhan''s heart is full of pleasure, but he doesn''t make a fake.

    After all, for Luan Zhan, let''s not talk about how Sun Li could do such a shocking thing, but just say that as long as Sun Li did such a thing, in fact, this situation has already made the northern military region, which originally wanted to target the 37 army, look down on its face.

    Just now Zhou Tong and Qin Zhongjie, what kind of complacent, invincible appearance, Luan Zhan remember clearly.

    He turned his head and looked at Zhou Tong and Qin Zhongjie, who were already numb at the moment. Zhou Tong, in particular, stayed in the same place, his body was constantly shaking, and his mouth was murmuring to himself.

    Zhou Tong, who was arrogant just now, is now like this. It really gives the soldiers of the 37th army a good breath.

    But to be honest, it''s just because Sun Li has a good relationship with Luan Zhan. Otherwise, in the face of all this, even the soldiers of the 37th army will be severely beaten in the face by Sun Li''s actions.

    Wu Mei stood on the other side, her face full of heroic beauty, but she showed a strange look. While looking at Sun Li, Wu Mei narrowed her eyes slightly.

    Although the situation in front of Wu Mei is also extremely shocked, her reaction is much better than that of other soldiers, because for her, Wu Mei''s heart has already been prepared for all this.

    She had a feeling that Sun Li could do all this.

    But to be honest, when all this happened in front of her, Wu Mei was still shocked.

    Because of the huge shock, Wu Mei breathes heavily. Her proud chest is more and more prominent and attractive under the military uniform of self-cultivation.

    However, because the soldiers are in a great shock, for a moment, no one pays attention to the attractive style of Wu Mei.

    "It''s impossible, you little bastard, to cheat me!"

    In the end, Zhou Tong still couldn''t overcome the shock of all the situations in front of him. While staring at Sun Li, he cried out: "little bastard, let me uncover the essence of you as a liar, and I will teach you a lesson!"

    While shouting at Sun Li, Zhou Tong stumbled and ran to the other side of the shooting target.

    Just now, Sun Li used three guns, so they correspond to three shooting targets.

    Soon, Sun Li found the bullet hole that Sun Li had just shot on the earth slope behind the shooting target.

    "Son of a bitch, you want to cheat me!"

    With a cold smile on his face, Zhou Tong stretched out his hand and directly grasped the bullet hole. But soon, when he felt the situation inside the bullet hole, Zhou Tong suddenly felt like being struck by lightning.

    "No way, how can it be... It''s not possible at all!"

    Zhou Tong threw the hand he had just grasped at the bullet hole. The next moment, he climbed to the last shooting target with both hands and feet. Due to the discovery just now, Zhou Tong could not even stand steadily.

    From the sand that Zhou Tong had just fallen on the ground, we could see ten warheads clearly again.

    "Ah

    However, just after the meeting when the soldiers did not respond to this situation, Zhou Tong climbed to the position just now, and suddenly there was a terrible cry.

    Zhou Tong collapsed to the ground.

    After that cry, Zhou Tong collapsed to the ground as if he were dead. At the same time, his eyes were staring at the sky silently. Beside him, there were ten neat warheads with metallic light.

    "I... my God..."

    Seeing the appearance of this scene, from the mouth of the soldiers around, there was an involuntary exclamation.

    In front of all this, let have been greatly shocked by them, once again feel the great impact, just like someone with a hammer, in their head hard hit general.

    They were dazed by the shock of shock.

    If we say that the feedback on the first shooting target represents the non-human ability, then the three shooting targets are so amazing and stable achievements, then all these really make the soldiers do not know how to describe.

    Only God, only God can do all this!

    The next moment, the soldiers of the 37th army suddenly turned their heads and looked at Sun Li with fanatical eyes.

 Chapter 913

    All this is not because the military people are too frivolous, but because what Sun Li has done has really shocked their hearts.

    The layman sees the excitement, the expert sees the way.

    Only the soldiers who are training in shooting every day and are able to get in touch with guns every day can they understand that what Sun Li has just done is incredible.

    But to be honest, if there are people who don''t know much about guns today, after seeing Sun Li''s achievements. I''m afraid they will still be very surprised, because for them, the scene in front of them can be regarded as incredible.

    "Mr. Sun... What''s the origin of this?"

    Finally, after seeing that Zhou Tong fainted directly because he couldn''t stand the shock in front of him, Luan Zhan finally woke up. At the moment of waking up, he suddenly turned his head to look at Sun Li, and at the same time, he uttered a murmur full of horror.

    If I was surprised to see that Sun Li broke the record of the whole army in assembling firearms in a very short time at the beginning, then his attitude towards Sun Li changed dramatically after seeing the situation in front of him.

    At present, Sun Li''s appearance is not as simple as that described in the material sent to Luan Zhan''s desk!

    Which simple doctor, or university teacher, can do what just happened!

    Not at all!

    To tell you the truth, Sun Li, who once saved Luan Zhan''s child''s name, has always been impressed in Luan Zhan''s mind that he is a young and promising young man with some mystery. Luan Zhan, who is straightforward in character, is more grateful than admiring Sun Li. That''s why Sun Li did some inappropriate things at the beginning, but Luan Zhan, who knew his kindness, wanted to repay him, But he has always supported Sun Li.

    Even in the face of some of Qin Zhongjie''s threats, Luan Zhan would rather be wronged than see the possible danger to Sun Li.

    However, after this happened in front of him, the commander of the 37th army, who can be described as a powerful and proud man in the army, was afraid of Sun Li.

    After all, no matter how powerful Luan Zhan is, in the 37th army, Luan Zhan is able to cover up the sky, but in the face of everything, in the face of an existence that completely exceeds the limit of human beings, Luan Zhan is not nervous and afraid.

    The look of fear, in Luan Zhan''s eyes, flashed by, in the end, Luan Zhan''s eyes, or returned to the once proud, but now all this, has let Luan Zhan have a new understanding of Sun Li.

    But fortunately, when Luan Zhan looked at Sun Li again, he found that there was still no change in Sun Li''s face, just as Sun Li''s appearance did not change when he first saw him.

    Although this situation makes Luan Zhan''s heart a little surprised, when he sees Sun Li, Luan Zhan can''t help but put down his heart, because he knows that Sun Li can''t do something bad for them.

    Luan Zhan understood that the reason why Sun Li''s expression has been indifferent is not because of Sun Li''s character, but because Zhou Tong and Qin Zhongjie were really ignored by Sun Li.

    And the emergence of this situation, let Luan Zhan to Sun Li is full of curiosity.

    Compared with Luan Zhan, Wu Mei, who is standing beside Luan Zhan, can show a little indifference, but even so, Wu Mei is more brilliant in her eyes when she looks at Sun Li.

    Sun Li, who originally brought Wu Mei a strange feeling, is more like a black hole, exuding a strong sense of mystery, constantly attracting Wu Mei''s eyes.

    Which daughter is not Huaichun? Although Wu Mei may not be Huaichun in her treatment of Sun Li, Sun Li really makes Wu Mei curious. She wants to reveal the mystery of Sun Li.

    You know, the army is originally a place to advocate the strong, and Wu Mei is the best among them. What Sun Li did greatly shocked Wu Mei.

    "Commander Qin, what is the final result? Can you announce it now?"

    However, at this time, a calm voice broke the silence on the field. Sun Li turned his head and looked at Qin Zhongjie, who was already very pale. He said faintly, "just now, didn''t you always want to announce the result in a hurry?"

    Sun Li''s indifferent eyes looked directly at Qin Zhongjie.

    "Er..."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Qin Zhongjie was terrified. In vain, he didn''t know what to say. Even for Qin Zhongjie, he didn''t dare to look Sun Li in the eyes.

    After all, what happened just now was a little too shocking.

    Qin Zhongjie turned his head and looked at Zhou Tong, who had fallen to the ground and even had some convulsions. His eyes flashed a touch of gloom. Although Zhou Tong looked pitiful, in fact, Qin Zhongjie didn''t have any pity for Zhou Tong.

    Because for him, Zhou Tong can be regarded as a bad event for them.

    What''s more, Zhou Tong didn''t finish the task he just assigned him to Sun Li. After today''s incident, the northern military region came to the 37th army to look for trouble, but they were scared back by the 37th army. Even Zhou Tong was stunned. This incident will surely spread throughout the army.

    Qin Zhongjie didn''t want to see this situation. He wanted to humiliate the 37th army, but in the end, the 37th army nailed him to the pole of shame.

    Even Qin Zhongjie felt that after today''s situation, their northern military region, most likely, would never be able to turn over. After all, in the face of Sun Li, Zhou Tong and other soldiers in their northern military region did behave a little too badly.

    Although the reason for all this is that Sun Li is too powerful, totally beyond their imagination, Qin Zhongjie still has some resentment against Zhou Tong.

    But now Qin Zhongjie, there is really no good way.

    But at the next moment, Qin Zhongjie turned his head, and his eyes swept past Sun Li. Especially when he saw Sun Li wearing a casual suit, he didn''t know what he thought. In his eyes, Qin Zhongjie suddenly flashed a strange light.

    "Mr. Sun really has strength, which I don''t deny, and our northern military region can afford to lose."

    He raised his head and looked at Sun Li. At the same time, he raised his head and said, "but what I want to say is, Mr. Sun, you don''t seem to be a soldier of the 37th army, are you?"

 Chapter 914

    Hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, sun Liwei was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Qin Zhongjie with some doubts in his eyes.

    The change of the look on Qin Zhongjie''s face, as well as the appearance that Qin Zhongjie suddenly woke up from the tangled situation just now, did not escape Sun Li''s eyes. Every move of Qin Zhongjie fell into Sun Li''s sight.

    You know, for Sun Li, who has no idea how much more powerful the perspective ability is than before, everything about Qin Zhongjie can''t be hidden from him.

    However, no matter what changes in Qin Zhongjie''s look, Sun Li''s face is indifferent. This situation does not mean that Sun Li is prepared for the situation caused by Qin Zhongjie''s look changes, but because Qin Zhongjie is not seen by Sun Li at all.

    The ant frowns in front of the giant. Will the giant pay attention to the ant?

    Although Sun Li''s character has always been calm and indifferent, and he is very kind in dealing with some things, in the final analysis, Sun Li is not a bad man, and he does not have a good heart for everyone.

    Sun Li''s code of conduct is also very simple. If you are kind to me, I will pay it back a hundred times. But if you have any malice towards me, Sun Li will surely make these people have a memory that will never be forgotten.

    For Qin Zhongjie, although he is nothing but a mole ant in front of Sun Li, in fact, for Sun Li, what Qin Zhongjie did has made Sun Li''s heart a little impatient.

    Sun Li''s impatience is Qin Zhongjie''s nightmare!

    "If you are not a member of the 37th army, are you not suitable for all the things you have just done?"

    Seeing Sun Li looking at himself, Qin Zhongjie''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. As he looked at Sun Li, he then said: "after all, these things are internal affairs of our army, and Mr. Sun, even though you have amazing strength, rashly intervene in the affairs of our Chinese military, do you think..."

    Obviously, the strength that Sun Li showed just now made Qin Zhongjie quite scared. After all, for a young man with unknown origin who showed inhuman strength, Qin Zhongjie was also full of tension for a moment. Therefore, before he spoke, Qin Zhongjie obviously had some taboos, but his words to Sun Li contained other meanings.

    In fact, if it was Sun Li alone, Qin Zhongjie would not have so many taboos, but it''s really because Qin Zhongjie can''t see through Sun Li. You know, for Qin Zhongjie, who is in power in the northern military region, even if he has made achievements in firearms, as long as he wants to deal with it and pays some price, he can still deal with it.

    But in the face of Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie is not sure at all, because the feeling of Sun Li to Qin Zhongjie is a little too strange.

    Mingming was young, and when he started shooting, it was obvious that his movements didn''t seem like he had received any training, but the final result was hard for Qin Zhongjie to accept.

    In the position of Qin Zhongjie, I have seen some strange people and strange things, but none of these situations is as strange as Sun Li.

    Therefore, Qin Zhongjie can be sure that Sun Li must be a trouble, but he doesn''t know how to deal with Sun Li. Moreover, Qin Zhongjie knows that, at least, in the current situation, they have no way to deal with Sun Li.

    After all, the first bet and everything that happened after that happened in full view of the public, but Qin Zhongjie didn''t want this situation to bring too much trouble to the northern military region, so for a moment, knowing that he was not Sun Li''s opponent, Qin Zhongjie could only think of ways to suppress others.

    After all, in the final analysis, there is still some truth in what Qin Zhongjie said. Sun Li is not a member of the military, and some of the things he has done have gone beyond the limit.

    "Whether I am a member of the military or not has anything to do with the fact that I asked you to select the result?"

    However, who knows, even after hearing Qin Zhongjie pull up the banner of the Chinese military, Sun Li is still not affected. He looked at Qin Zhongjie and said faintly: "besides, at the beginning, isn''t it Qin Junchang? You always want to see what kind of ability I have? Now, why do you turn back and talk about other things? "

    Light words out of the moment, then immediately let Qin Zhongjie a stagnation.

    Just now, Qin Zhongjie finally came up with a way to deal with the situation in front of him. But when he heard Sun Li''s words, for a moment, Qin Zhongjie didn''t know how to respond.

    Because he was too nervous just now, Qin Zhongjie forgot for a moment that he had proposed to compete with Sun Li in order to humiliate the 37th army.

    Recalling that his stupid proposal eventually led to the current situation, Qin Zhongjie wanted to slap himself hard for a while, but the matter had come to this point. Even if Qin Zhongjie regretted it again, there was no way to recover it.

    Anyway, Qin Zhongjie still had to find a way to minimize the negative impact on their northern military region. He turned his head and squinted at Luan Zhan.

    Qin Zhongjie also knows that because they had old feuds with Luan Zhan, he wanted to minimize all the negative effects. I''m afraid Luan Zhan would not agree. However, looking at Luan Zhan''s appearance, it''s obvious that after that incident happened just now, he took Sun Li as the leader and listened to Sun Li''s instructions.

    Although this situation makes Qin Zhongjie even more curious about the origin of Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie also knows that as long as Sun Li''s problems can be solved at the moment, other situations can be solved.

    Qin Zhongjie''s eyes turned. He raised his head and looked at Sun Li again.

    "Mr. Sun, at the beginning, we wanted to see your situation. We wanted to know if you had the strength you said. After all, although we didn''t deal with the 37th army, I didn''t want to see that commander Luan was cheated, did we?"

    He looked at Sun Li with a smile on his face. It was obvious that Qin Zhongjie had other ideasˇ° But I didn''t expect that Mr. Sun''s move will push the situation to a point where we are all somewhat difficult to deal with. "

    "You just said that as long as you are there, the 37 army will surely be able to beat us in the exercise?"

    Qin Zhongjie raised his head and looked at Sun Li. He then said, "Mr. Sun, what kind of identity do you use to say such things? If you are a member of the 37th army, you still have some reason to say that, but you are not. Besides, Mr. Sun, don''t you think it is even more inappropriate if you want to decide to join the 37th army? "

 Chapter 915

    Now, if Qin Zhongjie wants to minimize the negative impact of all this on their northern military region, he must attribute what happened just now to his personal actions. Only when he attributes it to his personal actions and separates it from the 37th army can he minimize the negative impact of all this on their northern military region.

    Because once it comes down to the fact that Sun Li''s personal behavior has nothing to do with the 37th army, then their northern military region will not have to compare with the 37th army, and the fact that their northern military region is clearly coming to the 37th army for trouble, but being severely humiliated can gradually fade.

    Although losing to Sun Li''s hand will also have a big impact on the northern military region, compared with the impact of the entire 37 army, it is still very small.

    "Mr. Sun, if you insist on joining the 37th army after I have said these words, then we can completely regard your action as your provocation to our northern military region. We can even suspect that your action is to split the unity of our Chinese military."

    There was a haze in Qin Zhongjie''s eyes. As he looked at Sun Li, he puzzled for a while and then said, "if this is really the case, then I will report it to the higher authorities and make a good investigation. When it comes to that matter, I''m afraid, Mr. Sun, your situation will be a little bit bad. What''s the situation like? I still hope you, Mr. Sun, He who knows current affairs is a hero. "

    Qin Zhongjie''s words are clear, that is, to block the way that Sun Li can choose to join the 37th army, so as to help avoid the possible expansion of losses. To be honest, Qin Zhongjie is worthy of being the commander of the northern military region, and he thinks very comprehensively and cleverly. At present, his choice can really avoid a lot of big troubles.

    But when Qin Zhongjie was talking, his body was still slightly shaking involuntarily. Although Qin Zhongjie spoke to Sun Li just now in a slightly threatening tone, in fact, for Qin Zhongjie, he was still a little nervous in the face of Sun Li, and he just insisted on speaking so many words.

    After all, the horror of Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie really clear insight, and in Qin Zhongjie''s understanding, Sun Li such a powerful person, certainly will not be so simple, Sun Li behind, there must be what kind of mysterious background, otherwise, an ordinary person can do everything just now, Qin Zhongjie how do not believe.

    Whether it''s the taboo against Sun Li or the fear of Sun Li''s later influence, Qin Zhongjie is full of formality when facing Sun Li. Just now he said so many words to Sun Li, which can be regarded as exhausting.

    After talking to Sun Li, Qin Zhongjie pauses. He seems to be struggling with something and clenches his teeth. Qin Zhongjie raises his head and comes to Sun Li''s ear.

    "Besides, Mr. Sun, I don''t know how much benefit the 37th army has given you, but if you don''t embarrass the northern military region any more, the northern military region can give you twice as much benefit as the 37th army has given you!"

    He whispered in Sun Li''s ear.

    It seems that just now, he made a threat to Sun Li, which made Qin Zhongjie feel a little flustered. Therefore, the first time after he finished his speech, Qin Zhongjie followed him and said what he wanted to compensate for.

    Seeing the strange situation in front of him, Luan Zhan stood in the rear, his eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say much, because for Luan Zhan, from just now on, he has given Sun Li the right to deal with all this by default. No matter what choice Sun Li makes, Luan Zhan can accept it. After all, Sun Li has been kind to Luan Zhan again and again, and Luan Zhan has already felt that, He has no way to repay Sun Li.

    Moreover, Luan Zhan felt that Sun Li would not do anything unfavorable to them.

    "Commander Qin, what are you talking about?"

    After hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Sun Li frowned even more. He squinted at Qin Zhongjie, obviously wondering: "when did I say I would join the 37th army?"

    "And commander Qin, what do you mean by your words just now? Are you threatening me?"

    When Sun Li, frowning, speaks to Qin Zhongjie, his tone is still full of indifference, which makes Qin Zhongjie feel tight.

    However, Qin Zhongjie still heard Sun Li''s words about that he would not join the 37th army. At the moment of hearing these words, Qin Zhongjie was relieved.

    He didn''t know whether he had just moved Sun Li by saying that he wanted to benefit him, or whether his threat had an effect. But as long as Sun Li would not join the 37th army, it would be easy to say all this.

    Once Sun Li joined the 37th army, today''s situation will not only bring great humiliation to the northern military region, but also make the northern military region unable to raise its head in future exercises. I''m afraid that the 37th army will return to the first place in one fell swoop.

    Qin Zhongjie really can''t imagine who is the opponent in the face of such a monster as Sun Li.

    "Sun... Mr. Sun, that''s not what I mean."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Qin Zhongjie relaxed and finally showed a smile on his face. Looking at Sun Li, he said awkwardly, "isn''t this just for some unnecessary trouble? And what you said just now, Mr. Sun, is that as long as we see the 37th army, we in the northern military region will never win. It''s really a bit too scary... "

    He was very embarrassed and nodded to Sun Li Lian and said with a smile. It seems that in Qin Zhongjie''s opinion, because of Sun Li''s words just now, they should be OK for the time being.

    And after hearing Sun Li''s response, Luan Zhan and Wu Mei also look at Sun Li with some doubts.

    But who knows, Qin Zhongjie''s words have not finished, the next moment, Sun Li''s words, suddenly let Qin Zhongjie stay in place.

    "Haha, commander Qin, that''s what you mean. In fact, what I did just now is not very meaningful. But you want to see my strength. I just showed you. And from the beginning, I didn''t have any idea to join the 37th army."

    Sun Li laughed. He shook his head and said to Qin Zhongjie, "but commander Qin, what I said just now is not a lie. I also said that as long as there are 37 soldiers in the future, you northern military region will never think of winning again."

    His words, very indifferent, as if to say some truth.

 Chapter 916

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Qin Zhongjie, who was not easy to relax, could not help but be stunned in the same place. The expression on his face froze for a moment.

    Qin Zhongjie never thought that Sun Li would say such a thing.

    "And, commander Qin, it''s been such a long time. Just now I''ve asked you to announce the result of the competition. You should give me an answer, too?"

    Sun Li didn''t stop after he finished that sentence. He squinted and looked at Qin Zhongjie. At the same time, he said indifferently: "if you don''t know how to announce the result, it''s also simple. I''ll ask and you can answer."

    "What was the shooting match with your army that week? Did I win or lose?"

    Sun Li turned his head and looked at Qin Zhongjie and said faintly.

    "You

    Qin Zhongjie, who was already full of anger because of Sun Li''s first words, saw what Sun Li looked like and suddenly became angry and wanted to break out. But not yet. Just when Qin Zhongjie wanted to break out, he suddenly remembered that he had never taken advantage of Sun Li in the 37th army.

    And the shock happened just now flashed in front of Qin Zhongjie''s eyes, and he lowered his head full of frustration.

    "The result of the contest, of course, is Mr. Sun, you won."

    Qin Zhongjie bowed his head and replied in a stuffy voice.

    Seeing what Qin Zhongjie looks like at the moment, Luan Zhan, who is standing in the rear, can''t help but show a smile of satisfaction. To be honest, although Luan Zhan''s character is arrogant and lawless in the army, Qin Zhongjie has suffered a lot, but he has never done it before.

    Therefore, seeing Qin Zhongjie''s appearance, Luan Zhan felt angry because of what happened just now.

    But soon, Luan Zhan turned his head in some doubt and looked in the direction of Sun Li, for he could not understand what Sun Li had just said.

    "Well, since you have admitted the result of the contest, there is nothing to say."

    After hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Sun Li began to smile. He continued: "commander Qin, if you still have something you don''t agree with, you can say it now. If you want to compete, you can continue to say it. As long as it''s commander Qin, I''ll accompany you!"

    When speaking, Sun Li''s voice is particularly calm, but in the words, it contains a lot of confidence.

    For the first time, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Qin Zhongjie didn''t respond for a moment. He looked at Sun Li with a gloomy face. His body trembled slightly, but he couldn''t say a word at all.

    Qin Zhongjie has been crushed to death by the power of Sun Li.

    Moreover, Qin Zhongjie is not only afraid to respond to what Sun Li is saying now, he is more thinking about what Sun Li said just now. Qin Zhongjie has no idea how Sun Li has the courage to say that from now on, the northern military region will never be able to win the 37th army.

    You know, in the last exercise, the northern military region won the 37th army in the end, even though it used some obscure means. In some events, the northern military region has caught up with or even surpassed the 37th army.

    If Sun Li joined the 37th army, I''m afraid Qin Zhongjie would really have some worries. But Sun Li said that he did not join the 37th army, but still arrogantly affirmed that their northern military region could not defeat the 37th army at all.

    This situation, let Qin Zhongjie is a little confused.

    "Mr. Sun, are you sure you won''t join the 37th army?"

    Finally, Qin Zhongjie, who had a little bit of a slow time, did not respond to Sun Li''s words about the contest. Instead, he asked Sun Li the question: "and are you sure that our northern military region will never defeat the 37th army in the future?"

    "I''m sure."

    Hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words, Sun Li looked at Qin Zhongjie and nodded his head seriously.

    "Mr. Sun, please remember what you said. Just after a while, there will be a big army competition. I hope I can see you at that time, and you can also say these words."

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Qin Zhongjie''s face suddenly appeared a smile of disdain. But soon, he didn''t know what he thought of. Qin Zhongjie soon restrained his disdainful look on his face and waved to Sun Li. After that, he turned to leave.

    Just heard what Sun Li said, Qin Zhongjie subconsciously wanted to ridicule Sun Li, but because of a series of incredible things Sun Li did, Qin Zhongjie immediately shut up. This time, he didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of Sun Li.

    Even though Qin Zhongjie was full of disdain for what Sun Li had just said, he didn''t show it now. He felt that everything would be known in the army competition in the near future.

    "Although you beat us in shooting, do you really think our northern military region is a waste? Even if you are powerful, the 37th army is not as powerful as you. When the whole army is up against you, I''ll see what the 37th army can do to win us! "

    Turning around, his face was full of gloomy Qin Zhongjie, and his eyes flashed an inexplicable chill: "Sun Li, when I investigate your situation clearly, our business will not end so easily!"

    Qin Zhongjie was humiliated by Sun Li. Although he didn''t dare to say anything because of Sun Li''s strong courage, in fact, Qin Zhongjie, who was narrow-minded, didn''t have to understand Sun Li''s affairs so simply.

    Qin Zhongjie, full of indignation and ready to leave, sees Zhou Tong still lying on the ground.

    "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"

    He glared at Zhou Tong and said in an angry voice, "take this rubbish away!"

    Then, he walked directly towards the gate of the 37th army without looking back.

    Obviously, he wanted to humiliate the 37th army, but no one thought that because of Sun Li''s appearance, the final result turned out to be like this.

    "The commander of the Qin army walked slowly without seeing him off."

    Looking at Qin Zhongjie''s back, Sun Li''s faint voice comes out immediately after him. Hearing Sun Li''s voice, Qin Zhongjie''s back is obvious. Then, he can see the deep resentment coming out of Qin Zhongjie.

    "Mr. Sun..."

    Seeing that Qin Zhongjie finally walked out of the gate of the 37th army, Luan Zhan turned his head and looked at Sun Li. His voice trembled slightly, and Luan Zhan felt that he was dreaming about what happened today.

    Lao Sheng is here to wish you a happy Spring Festival.

    Happy new day every day, learning progress, financial resources!

 Chapter 917

    Luan Zhan didn''t expect that he had just invited Sun Li to visit their 37th army, but the situation turned out to be what it is now.

    To be honest, at the beginning, both Luan Zhan and other soldiers of the 37 th army were quite dissatisfied with some of Sun Li''s actions, and even had some opinions on Sun Li''s bad remarks. But now that they have slowed down, they know that the 37 th army is thanks to Sun Li''s existence.

    Otherwise, in the face of the fierce attack of the northern military region, I''m afraid that their 37th army will inevitably be humiliated by the northern military region this time, and it''s a small matter to lose face. But if their 37th army is humiliated by the northern military region, they will not be able to hold up their heads in front of the whole people, which will affect the morale of the people of the 37th army, That''s a very serious thing.

    In addition, this time, due to the incredible display of Sun Li, not only did not let the northern military region succeed, but also let the 37 Army take a good breath in front of the northern military region. All this made Luan Zhan feel like a dream.

    He never thought that the young doctor who had saved his child had such strength, which made Luan Zhan, who was full of gratitude for Sun Li, have a faint awe for Sun Li.

    "Well, commander Luan, the troublemakers have already been sent. Now we should go back."

    Looking at Qin Zhongjie''s figure disappearing at the gate of the 37th army, Sun Li turned back, looked at Luan Zhan and said with a smile, "it''s boring to stand outside. Let''s go back."

    "Ah... OK, go back, go back!"

    Luan Zhan, still at a loss, was shocked when he heard Sun Li''s words. He turned to leave the shooting range in a hurry and was about to walk towards the house where they had just come out.

    Sun Li saw this situation, can''t help but smile and shake his head, he followed Luan Zhan behind, walked past.

    At this time, the soldiers of the 37th army on the shooting range were still standing in the same place and did not leave. Their eyes were dazed. Obviously, in the huge shock, they did not slow down for a moment. However, the eyes of the 37th army who saw all that just now were full of longing and awe for Sun Li.

    If we say that Sun Li''s first record breaking record of assembling firearms was spread throughout the 37th army, which surprised the military people, then the shooting results just now made the soldiers of the 37th army completely re understand shooting.

    "What on earth is Mr. Sun?"

    Sun Li and Luan Zhan had already left the range, but there was still a long silence on the range. Finally, the thirty seventh army turned to look at each other and murmured to themselves in a dry voice.

    They all saw the incredible in each other''s eyes.

    Although everything Sun Li did was for the good of the 37th army, even so, the final result was still unacceptable to the soldiers of the 37th army. Like Qin Zhongjie, the soldiers of the 37th army were very surprised about the origin of Sun Li.

    They don''t know where people can cultivate such monsters as Sun Li.

    No matter the soldiers of the 37th army or Qin Zhongjie, they all feel that it is impossible for Sun Li to do anything like this. They all feel that there must be a powerful force behind Sun Li.

    But what they didn''t expect was that Sun Li alone could accomplish all this, and Sun Li''s strength was totally beyond their imagination!

    "Mr. Sun, do you know what you have just done?"

    On the way back, Lang Yong, whose face was full of worries, finally walked towards Sun Li quickly. When he came to Sun Li, Lang Yong''s face flashed a strange look. In the tangle, he was in great awe, which was quite different from what he looked like when he first saw Sun Li.

    After all, Sun Li proved everything with his strength, and also completed what he entrusted Sun Li to do for him at that time.

    "What did you do?"

    Hearing the voice coming from his ear, Sun Li turned his head and saw that it was Lang Yong who was talking to him. Sun Li''s face was even more smiling. He shook his head to Lang Yong and said, "what''s important?"

    After responding to the words, Sun Li turned his head to look ahead and stopped talking.

    When Lang Yong heard Sun Li''s words, he suddenly froze in the same place. The expression on his face became more complicated. But in the end, all the expressions turned into a bitter smile.

    Because of great changes, Lang Yong, who is eccentric, does not know what to say for the first time in front of Sun Li.

    After hearing what Sun Li had just said, Lang Yong suddenly found out how far he was from Sun Li.

    It turns out that in Sun Li''s mind, the things that shocked them just now are not important at all. Even Lang Yong now thinks that if it wasn''t for Luan Zhan''s relationship with Sun Li, I''m afraid Sun Li just now would still look at everything coldly. He is not incapable of solving all this, It''s that Sun Li doesn''t care to interfere in this unimportant matter.

    At the moment of thinking about this, Lang Yong''s eyes flashed a touch of fanaticism. Lang Yong, who had been, seemed to come back in the moment just now. Hearing Sun Li''s seemingly insipid but actually full of arrogant words made Lang Yong blood boiling. Once upon a time, Lang Yong was so confident.

    Although Lang Yong also knew that Sun Li was much stronger than himself, he was influenced by Sun Li, which made Lang Yong want to do something for the 37th army.

    However, at the next moment, Lang Yong stretched out his hand and looked at his trembling hand. Lang Yong''s face darkened in an instant, and a look of frustration flashed in his eyes.

    "Alas."

    Lang Yong let out a deep sigh, he lowered his head, full of desperation followed behind Sun Li.

    Because of his own health, Lang Yong''s blood was cold in an instant.

    Wu Mei follows behind, looking at her master becoming like this, and her face can''t help flashing a touch of loss.

    However, at this time, Luan Zhan, who was in a hurry to walk in the front, didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Sun Li. In his eyes, there was a flash of worry.

    "Mr. Sun..."

    Luan Zhan said.

 Chapter 918

    When Luan Zhan talks to Sun Li, Sun Li just steps into the house and hears the voice coming from behind. Then Sun Li stops. He turns his head and waits for Luan Zhan to come in from outside the house.

    However, when Luan Zhan enters the room, he can''t help frowning slightly at the sight of Luan Zhan''s Sun Li. Because Luan Zhan''s face is worried now. He feels that the trouble has been solved. Sun Li has no way to think of it for a while.

    "Commander Luan, what''s the matter?"

    He looked at Luan Zhan and asked.

    "No... nothing."

    Hearing Sun Li''s voice, Luan Zhan was stunned for a moment. But soon, a faint bitter smile appeared on his face. He didn''t know what Luan Zhan thought. Obviously, he could see Luan Zhan hesitated for a moment. But in the end, he shook his head and said to Sun Li: "didn''t he just say that he prepared a meal for Mr. Sun? Now the food should be ready. Mr. Sun also wants to taste the food in our military camp. "

    He pointed to the table in the front room, then said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, you have just experienced two competitions, and you must be hungry. Let''s sit down first, and the food will come soon!"

    After saying that, Luan Zhan took a step, took Sun Li to the table and sat down.

    Seeing Luan Zhan''s appearance, Sun Li can''t help but frown strangely. He always feels that Luan Zhan doesn''t say anything. But if Luan Zhan doesn''t say anything, Sun Li doesn''t ask. He touches his stomach. To be honest, Sun Li is really hungry.

    After taking a seat, Luan Zhan waves to the guard who has been following him and greets him. At the same time, Luan Zhan orders Wu Mei and Lang Yong to let them also sit at the table.

    It can be seen that Luan Zhan seems to have high hopes for Wu Mei. Otherwise, in fact, with Wu Mei''s rank, he is not qualified to eat at the same table with Luan Zhan. For Lang Yong, he once made great contributions to the 37th army, and now sitting at the table is nothing wrong.

    However, at this time, Lang Yong was obviously still silent in the loss just now. For a moment, his mental state had not been adjusted.

    Because of Luan Zhan''s order, soon the guard brought up the food prepared by the back kitchen. The dish was very simple, with only six dishes and one soup, but the amount of food was very large. It can be seen that the soldiers in the army had a large amount of food because of their high consumption.

    "Mr. Sun, come and eat quickly. You are in a hurry today. It''s easy. I hope you can bear it more."

    Seeing the food coming up, Luan Zhan waved his hand and said to Sun Li with a smile: "I usually eat with the army people. Today, it''s rare to let the kitchen cook a table for us. Although the food is simple, you can taste it. It''s really good!"

    It can be seen that Luan Zhan is highly respected in the 37th army, and it''s not unreasonable. Just being able to eat with ordinary soldiers is not something ordinary commanders can do.

    And although Luan Zhan''s character is arrogant, once he is regarded as his own, Luan Zhan is extremely enthusiastic.

    "Ha ha, commander Luan, then I''m not polite."

    After hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. He nodded to Luan Zhan and held out his chopsticks to pick up the dishes.

    In other people''s eyes, there may be some acts of disrespect, but Luan Zhan''s eyes flashed a touch of comfort. To be honest, Luan Zhan didn''t know how to repay Sun Li''s kindness to the 37th army and him for a while. Seeing Sun Li''s appearance at the moment, he obviously didn''t regard them as his own. This alone made Luan Zhan''s heart, Quite happy.

    "Si ER! Go to fetch the Feitian Maotai that Lao Zhang brought last time. It''s hard to be happy today. How can there be no wine? "

    Luan Zhan turned his head, waved his big hand and said to the guard standing behind him.

    Hearing Luan Zhan''s words, the guard who had been standing behind Luan Zhan gave Sun Li a respectful look in his eyes. He quickly turned to leave the room and went to get the wine according to Luan Zhan''s order.

    "Mr. Sun, I didn''t have time to thank you for saving my child''s life. As a result, today, you helped our 37th army escape a humiliation. I really don''t know how to repay you. If something happens in the future, Mr. Sun, just talk. As long as it''s something that Luan Zhan can do, I have no choice!"

    After taking the wine over, Luan Zhan poured himself a full glass. He raised the glass, looked at Sun Li and said solemnly, "this glass of wine is for you, Mr. Sun!"

    After that, Luan Zhan drank the wine in the glass.

    Although she is in a high position, Luan Zhan still has a bit of river lake spirit. Seeing what Luan Zhan looks like at the moment, Wu Mei can''t help but smile and shake her head. She turns her head and looks at Sun Li sitting at the table. There is a flash of brilliance in her eyes.

    After Luan Zhan finished drinking for Sun Li, before Sun Li had time to say anything, he suddenly saw that Lang Yong also stood up. Without saying a word, he poured himself a full glass of wine. Looking at Sun Li, Lang Yong bowed to Sun Li deeply. Then, he drank all the wine.

    Although Lang Yong didn''t say anything, the meaning Lang Yong expressed now is very obvious.

    "Alas..."

    Seeing Lang Yong''s appearance, Luan Zhan can''t help sighing. He looks at Lang Yong and obviously wants to say something, but in the end, he doesn''t speak, because Luan Zhan really doesn''t know how to comfort Lang Yong: "Mr. Sun, I also thank you for Lang Yong!

    "Eat, eat! Let''s eat quickly

    After that, Luan Zhan turned his head, looked at Sun Li and said with a smile.

    While Sun Li, looking at Lang Yong, flashed a touch of light in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he raised his glass and paid back to Luan Zhan and Lang Yong.

    After three rounds of drinking, it seems that Luan Zhan is slightly drunk. He sits on the chair and holds the glass in his hand. It seems that he is thinking about something, but in the end, determined Luan Zhan suddenly raises his head and looks at Sun Li.

    "Mr. Sun, after dinner today, I''ll send someone to take you back."

    When he looked at Sun Li, his eyes once worried again: "and if Mr. Sun can rest assured of me, I hope you can listen to me. Don''t go back to Yanjing recently. After I have dealt with the matter, Mr. Sun will come back."

    "Of course, I will help Mr. Sun arrange all these things for you, such as traveling or doing something."

    Luan Zhan gritted his teeth: "I really don''t worry about Qin Zhongjie. Mr. Sun, if you lose his face, he won''t give up!"

 Chapter 919

    "And... Mr. Sun, because of what you have said, Qin Zhongjie will remember that if you don''t stay out of the limelight for a while, I''m afraid there will be some trouble."

    Luan Zhan looked at Sun Li, some tangled said.

    In fact, at the beginning of entering the room, what Luan Zhan wanted to say to Sun Li was these words, but the entanglement all the time made Luan Zhan not speak. After all, Luan Zhan didn''t know whether Sun Li would have some radical reactions after he said his words.

    Even in Luan Zhan''s understanding of Sun Li all the time, he thinks that Sun Li is a good contact person. But the problem is that the shocking things just happened made Luan Zhan change his attitude towards Sun Li from the bottom of his heart. For this reason, Luan Zhan had many ideas when he spoke to sun Li.

    In his mind, Luan Zhan does not know, if he really said about let Sun Li go out to hide from the limelight and so on, Sun Li will be angry, after all, although Luan Zhan think Sun Li is very approachable, but he really also some worry, after all, for some really strong existence, they also have their own pride..

    Luan Zhan is worried. If he says that he wants Sun Li to go out for shelter, will Sun Li feel offended and angry because of his words. But the problem is that Qin Zhongjie is the commander of the northern military region after all, and his forces are really big. Luan Zhan is really worried that Qin Zhongjie will find Sun Li''s trouble, and even behind Sun Li''s back, There is really a strong background, but to be honest, there is no force willing to fight against the military.

    Under all kinds of entanglement, Luan Zhan really didn''t know how to speak.

    Finally, it was because Luan Zhan drank some wine that he had the courage to speak to Sun Li about this problem. After all, before that, Sun Li''s kindness to him and to their 37 army was too great.

    Even so, when Luan Zhan opened his mouth, he didn''t say his worry directly, but he reminded Sun Li with a very tactful tone.

    "But don''t worry, Mr. Sun. I''ll pick you up myself when things are settled here. Of course, if Mr. Sun wants to take other people with him when he goes out, there''s no problem at all!"

    Luan Zhan looked at Sun Li and said seriously.

    Luan Zhan''s ability to say such words shows that he has made up his mind to have a good discussion with the northern military region. If things really develop in this way, the possible losses will be a bone breaking existence for both the 37th army and the northern military region.

    But because of Qin Zhongjie''s behavior, whether to protect Sun Li or for the face of the 37th army, Luan Zhan has made up his mind. After all, although Luan Zhan''s sense of existence in this conflict is not high, he is not a bully all the time.

    Let the northern military region bully to this share, has let Luan Zhan''s patience, reached the limit.

    "Of course, Mr. Sun, if you agree to one thing, our way of dealing with these problems will be much simpler."

    When Luan Zhan looked at Sun Li talking, he didn''t know what he thought. Looking up at Sun Li, Luan Zhan''s face flashed a tangle, but in the end, he shook his head: "forget it, let''s not talk about it."

    Seeing Luan Zhan''s appearance, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing.

    Although Luan Zhan didn''t make it clear what he wanted to do, in fact, Sun Li had guessed what Luan Zhan wanted to say just now. Luan Zhan wanted Sun Li to join the 37th army, but because Sun Li once said that he would not join the 37th army, Luan Zhan finally gave up his idea.

    Although Sun Li''s rank after joining the 37th army, his relationship with Luan Zhan, and his positive relationship with Qin Zhongjie are all troubles, the attraction brought by Sun Li''s strong strength finally made Luan Zhan thirsty for talents. However, because Sun Li once refused, Luan Zhan didn''t say it at last.

    Luan Zhan didn''t say anything, and Sun Li didn''t say anything, because for him, he didn''t want to join the army for the time being. After all, in the army, the upper and lower levels are strict, and it''s a place to obey orders. Although Sun Li appreciates the army on weekdays, he will not be used to it for a while.

    "Hahaha, commander Luan, it''s OK. Eat quickly. You don''t have to worry about other things."

    For Luan Zhan''s worry, Sun Li did not have any tension at all. From the beginning to the end, he did not pay attention to this matter. Therefore, after hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li waved to Luan Zhan with a smile, indicating to let Luan Zhan rest assured.

    "Mr. Sun, listen to me, it''s really not that simple!"

    Seeing Sun Li''s reaction, Luan Zhan couldn''t help frowning. With the strength of wine, he also spoke directly to Sun Li and said, "just now Luan Zhan also said that there is something about the big ratio of the whole army. It''s easy to say if our 37th army wins the northern military region in the big ratio, but if we fail, the situation will only be more troublesome!"

    The big ratio of the whole army is related to the different resource allocation of each army and the importance that China attaches to this army. Luan Zhan has always been very proud, but he has a place in the army, which is closely related to the powerful strength of the 37 army.

    And if the 37 army''s performance in the army''s big competition is not ideal this time, there will really be trouble.

    Therefore, Luan Zhan now has these views, and to be honest, Luan Zhan is most worried that Sun Li does not pay attention to this matter, so when he speaks to Sun Li, he seems to be a little worried

    "The whole army?"

    Hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li can''t help but squint his eyes strangely. He remembers that Qin Zhongjie did mention this word when he spoke just now. After thinking about this, Sun Li turns back and looks at Luan Zhan, and his face is even more strange: "the army''s big ratio should be a contest, right? And the northern military region? If it''s really a contest, or a contest with the northern military region, how can we lose? "

    "Did you forget what I said, commander Luan?"

    Sun Li tilted his head, looked at Luan Zhan and said seriously, "as long as I''m here, the 37th army can''t lose to the northern military region. Even if I didn''t join the 37th army, what I said is true. Why are you still worried about this problem?"

    At present, Sun Li''s face is completely puzzled.

    And at the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan suddenly froze in place.

 Chapter 920

    Even Luan Zhan, who had already had a lot of wine, after hearing Sun Li''s words clearly, his body trembled, and his creepy feeling suddenly surged into his brain.

    Just with what Sun Li said, Luan Zhan woke up most of his time.

    Not only Luan Zhan, but also the other soldiers at the dinner table were stunned when they heard Sun Li''s words. They suddenly raised their heads and looked at Sun Li with shock in their eyes.

    Among them, Wu Mei''s bright and heroic eyes were particularly obvious.

    For Wu Mei, although she has accepted Sun Li''s extraordinary ability in her heart, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Wu Mei still has no way to accept what Sun Li said just now.

    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that Sun Li used to prove his dignity in the 37th army, I''m afraid that after Sun Li said what he said just now, the soldiers of the 37th army, at the first time, would feel that Sun Li had lost his heart and started to talk nonsense.

    It was because of what Sun Li had done that he let him talk about it. Luan Zhan and other soldiers at the dinner table did not refute it at the first time. However, even so, Luan Zhan still didn''t believe it in their hearts.

    However, this time, none of them spoke disorderly, because they had talked disorderly in front of Sun Li, but they were beaten in the face. They no longer want to see it.

    However, even so, the situation is not as simple as what Sun Li said!

    Because Sun Li woke up most of Luan Zhan with a drunken sentence, he looked at Sun Li with a bitter face. He held a breath in his chest, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Even Luan Zhan now thinks that it''s because he opened his mouth rashly just now and let Sun Li leave Yanjing for a while. Now, Sun Li has run on him.

    But what Luan Zhan thought, Sun Li is not a narrow-minded person.

    "Commander Luan, what''s the matter? Is it difficult to find out where?"

    Luan Zhan was crying a face, pitifully staring at Sun Li, if you don''t know Luan Zhan has a situation at the moment, then Sun Li really white live, and, Sun Li is now Luan Zhan staring at the appearance, make the whole body up and down don''t know, therefore, he can''t help but take the lead to ask.

    And heard the words of Sun Li, Luan Zhan this just took a long breath.

    Because of the presence of Sun Li''s majesty and his great kindness to him and the 37 army, if Sun Li didn''t speak just now, Luan Zhan didn''t dare to say anything for a while.

    "Mr. Sun, you... You know, the situation is not as simple as you said. Although I know that you are really good, and you have been working miracles all the time, Mr. Sun, you really don''t understand the situation of our 37th army."

    Luan Zhan looked at Sun Li pitifully and then said, "Mr. Sun, you just came here today, and you don''t know the situation of our 37 army. How can you say that? If you really join our 37 army, I really believe that relying on your strength, Mr. Sun, you can do everything you said just now, but now, only relying on our 37 army, this matter, It really doesn''t have to be

    "And if some of your things are not well arranged, Mr. Sun, there will really be some troubles at that time."

    He looked at Sun Li, bitter face, but full of serious.

    Because Sun Li finally let him speak, so this time Luan Zhan told Sun Li all his worries. At this point, there is no need to worry about offending Sun Li.

    "Commander Luan, I remember seeing you last time. You are not so careful."

    But seeing Luan Zhan''s present appearance, Sun Li can''t help laughing, because until today, Sun Li still remembers that when he first saw Luan Zhan in the hospital, Luan Zhan was murderous, but full of power and arrogance, and now Luan Zhan''s appearance is quite different from that at that time.

    "Mr. Sun, don''t tease me any more."

    Hearing Sun Li''s words with a little smile, Luan Zhan couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "although I have always been a high-profile person, and sometimes some arrogant, but I''m not stupid. When I do something, I can still weigh what the result is like."

    Luan Zhan can do this position, no one is stupid, Luan Zhan for some situations, know very well, and the whole army than this thing, is extremely important, so he really worried, the whole army than on some accidents.

    "Mr. Sun, I''ll give you a bottom line. Although the average level of our 37th army is about the same as that of the northern military region, or even more than that of them, recently, under the leadership of Qin Zhongjie, whether it''s military exercises or other military activities, we have to join the military''s top-notch strength assessment."

    At this point, Luan Zhan sighed. It is obvious that Qin Zhongjie''s small means at that time were based on the assessment of the military''s cutting-edge strength, and the 37th army had already suffered losses.

    Originally, there was no top-notch power assessment program in the whole army competition. Therefore, before the whole army competition, even if the 37th army lost to the northern military region in the exercise, Luan Zhan still had self-confidence. But who knows, today, after hearing Qin Zhongjie''s words about the whole army competition, Luan Zhan went to look at the notice he didn''t read at that time.

    I don''t know how Qin Zhongjie did it. This time, he joined this project.

    At the moment of seeing the news, Luan Zhan had an ominous premonition. No wonder Qin Zhongjie dared to come to the door at that time to provoke. That''s why Luan Zhan lost his confidence.

    "If it was in the past, no matter what kind of cutting-edge force it was, no one in our 37 army would be afraid of it."

    Luan Zhan sighed again. He turned his head and looked at Lang Yong with regret in his eyes. After shaking his head, Luan Zhan turned back to Sun Li and continued: "but now, our 37th army is really short of talents in the field of king of soldiers and cutting-edge soldiers."

    "After all, in order to cultivate such a soldier, luck and resources are indispensable." and

    He looked at Sun Li, full of sigh.

    After hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Lang Yong, who was holding his head down and didn''t say a word, but his body was shaking slightly. He seemed to understand something.

    "Time is still too short..."

    After hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Wu Mei obviously lowered her head.

 Chapter 921

    Obviously, for the former 37 army, Lang Yong was their cutting-edge force, and even the king of the 37 army.

    Although there are some other outstanding soldiers in the 37th army, in fact, Lang Yong is the only outstanding one.

    As a student of Lang Yong, Wu Mei also showed her strength in the gun assembly competition with Sun Li, but in fact, she was able to play at a super level. In other aspects, Wu Mei was far inferior to Lang Yong.

    And the most important thing is that Wu Mei is still a woman. Although the current Chinese people pay attention to equality between men and women, Wu Mei has won the respect of other soldiers with her own strength in the 37th army, but in fact, if Wu Mei really comes out, other people can''t help gossiping, saying that the 37th army can only rely on women.

    What''s more, at present, Wu Mei''s strength has not really increased to Lang Yong''s level. Although Wu Mei does have some talents, at present, her ability is still slightly lacking.

    Although I don''t know whether Wu Mei can break through herself after a period of cultivation, the time at present is not enough

    Luan Zhan didn''t lie just now. The top force in every army and the trump in every army are really hard to meet. In addition to talent, the resources for training trump in every army are not small numbers. Even the three or seventeen armies, which have a big career, are hard to easily take out these resources. What''s more, the key is that, It takes more time to train the ace soldiers.

    However, Lang Yong fell because of a conspiracy of Qin Zhongjie. Otherwise, Lang Yong''s existence at present can only be more terrible.

    I don''t know if Qin Zhongjie has planned all this for a long time. If Qin Zhongjie had planned all this for the moment, he would be a bit too terrible to join the competition of the army''s cutting-edge forces in the exercise and try his best to suppress the 37th army.

    But now is not the time to think about this, because in the near future, the whole army will begin to compare, and the 37 army really has a lot to lose.

    And after Wu Mei just finished speaking, at the present dining table, it is to sink into a piece of silence.

    Luan Zhan looks at Sun Li with bright eyes, obviously hoping that Sun Li can understand these things.

    "Commander Luan, are you talking about brother Lang?"

    Who knows, after a pause, Sun Li seemed to be completely unaffected. He turned his head and said with a smile to Luan Zhan, but the meaning of his words was not what Luan Zhan had just said to him: "commander Luan, if elder brother Lang''s body can recover, you say that the whole army is bigger than our 37 army this time, Can we win the northern military region? "

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, Lang Yong suddenly raised his head. Obviously, Sun Li''s words just now hit the most sensitive place in Lang Yong''s heart. However, after Lang Yong raised his head and looked at Sun Li, he lowered his head again.

    Lang Yong''s physical condition is very clear to him. If there was a way, the 37th army would have done it long ago. The reason why Lang Yong is still like this today shows that there is no way at all.

    After all, after the incident, Luan Zhan bravely went to all over China to find a doctor. All the answers he got were just a sigh. It was lucky that he was able to pick up Lang Yong''s life. As for his recovery, they never thought about it.

    "Ah?"

    Luan Zhan didn''t think why Sun Li would suddenly lead the topic to this matter. Therefore, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan was obviously stunned. He looked up and saw that Sun Li was seriously talking about this situation to him. Luan Zhan couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t help putting aside what he just wanted to say to Sun Li for a while and thinking about it for a while, Open mouth to Sun Li serious response.

    "If we say that Lang Yong has not been injured all the time, with his strength, and he will certainly bring out some new people to the army. If so, there should be no problem with the whole army. I don''t know about other armies, but the group of kids from the northern military region will surely be beaten on the ground!"

    Luan Zhan gave a cold hum. When he spoke to Sun Li, he finally flashed a touch of pride on his face. But soon, he looked down at Sun Li and said, "but if Lang Yong is recovering now, it''s really not certain for him to go to the northern military region."

    "After all, it''s been such a long time. Without training, it''s not realistic to let Lang Yong hold the gun directly. Moreover, after a long time, some rules in the army have changed."

    He looked at Sun Li and explained seriously.

    "Is that so?"

    Hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li turned his head and looked at Lang Yong, who was sitting on one side with his head down. A thought flashed in his eyes: "that is to say, it''s not enough for elder brother Lang to recover."

    "Mr. Sun, I''ve explained the situation to you clearly. You haven''t answered the question I just asked, and asked Mr. Sun to leave Yanjing for the time being. You''re thinking about this..."

    After explaining to Sun Li, Luan Zhan spoke directly again. However, before he finished his words, he heard Sun Li''s whispering voice. After hearing this voice, Luan Zhan was stunned.

    "Cured? Mr. Sun, what are you talking about? What''s the cure? "

    Hearing the words in Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan couldn''t help but ask, "what do you want to do, Mr. Sun?"

    At present, Sun Li''s endless appearance really makes Luan Zhan''s heart full of eccentricity. Luan Zhan doesn''t know what Sun Li is going to do, not only Luan Zhan, but also Wu Mei doesn''t know what Sun Li is going to do.

    "What for?"

    Who knows, after hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li raised his head. His present appearance is more upright than Luan Zhan''s. when he looked at Luan Zhan with his head held high, Sun Li said with awe inspiring words: "I didn''t say it from the beginning? As long as I''m here, the northern military region won''t want to win our 37th army. "

    "Although I won''t join the 37th army, I''m trying to find a way for us."

    Sun Li casually answers Luan Zhan''s words. As he talks, he looks up at the situation around him. After taking a look at Lang Yong, Sun Li turns his head and looks at Wu Mei. He whispers to himself: "yes, and you..."

    Luan Zhan didn''t want to understand what Sun Li was doing. After a moment of stupefaction, he suddenly remembered how he knew Sun Li. At the moment of this conjecture in his mind, Luan Zhan''s hair suddenly stood up!

    It seems that the reason why I admire Sun Li at the beginning is that Sun Li is a doctor?

 Chapter 922

    In the moment of suddenly thinking of this thing, Luan Zhan''s body trembled violently.

    Combined with Sun Li''s words just now, Luan Zhan has a guess in his heart, and that guess makes Luan Zhan''s heart begin to beat violently.

    You know, when Luan Zhan first met Sun Li, it was because of Sun Li''s extraordinary medical skills. At that time, Sun Li claimed to be a doctor. You know, he had such great achievements in shooting guns. Before that, Luan Zhan had never heard Sun Li say anything about guns.

    Sun Li is very confident in medicine, and even proud of being a doctor!

    What does that mean!

    It shows that for Sun Li, he is full of confidence in his own medical skills. You know, the gunfire not mentioned by Sun Li has eventually shocked the whole audience. The medical skills that Sun Li is proud of will be an amazing achievement. Luan Zhan dare not even think about it!

    That is because of this situation, after hearing Sun Li''s words, all the time, let us know clearly that there is no Luan Zhan who can cure Lang Yong''s illness in China. His body suddenly shakes, and he suddenly lights up the light of hope!

    However, compared with Luan Zhan, who has already figured out something, no matter Wu Mei or other soldiers at the dinner table, even Lang Yong, have no idea what Sun Li is doing. What''s more, they don''t know why Mr. Sun just seemed to be talking about it. It''s not long before they, commander Luan, have also become nervous.

    "Mr. Sun... Mr. Sun, do you mean Lang Yong, he..."

    Because of the strong shock, let Luan Zhan speak appear some stuttering, but he still turned around, looking at Sun Li, insist on the mouth said.

    However, thinking of what Sun Li might have done, Luan Zhan''s words are really some. There is no way to speak smoothly, even half of it. Sun Li has not said anything, but Luan Zhan himself can''t go on.

    After hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li was slightly stunned. He turned his head to look at Luan Zhan and found that Luan Zhan was staring at him with his neck shrinking and motionless. His body seemed to be shaking slightly. Although he didn''t know Luan Zhan''s reaction and why it was so big, Sun Li also guessed that Luan Zhan should have understood his chair just now.

    "I need to know more about the specific situation."

    But these circumstances, Sun Li does not care, he smiles at Luan Zhan, and then saidˇ° But it shouldn''t be a big problem. "

    In fact, Sun Li already knows about Lang Yong''s situation. After all, Sun Li''s perspective ability has become more powerful after several times of mutation and growth. Only when he turned on the perspective ability at that time and looked at Lang Yong''s physical condition, Sun Li knew it.

    However, Sun Li can''t be full of his words. After all, Luan Zhan and they just think that Sun Li is as powerful as an immortal. If Sun Li makes the situation too clear, Sun Li is not as powerful as an immortal, but Sun Li is an immortal.

    If we get to that point, Sun Li is really worried about the trouble.

    After all, Sun Li didn''t know if there were any other strange people and things in the vast land of China. To be careful, Sun Li still hid something.

    But even so, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan''s reaction was still frightening. He jumped up from his chair!

    You know, Luan Zhan was arrogant and domineering in the army on weekdays, but his character was relatively stable, let alone in front of Luan Zhan''s soldiers.

    And even so, Luan Zhan still jumped up.

    You can imagine how excited Luan Zhan was after hearing Sun Li''s words.

    "Sun... Mr. Sun! If you can do it! Pooh! No, Mr. Sun, if you really feel that this matter has a turning point that can be dealt with, during this period, if you need anything, just speak up! "

    Luan Zhan stood on the ground, clenched his hands and blushed to Sun Li: "as long as we have, we will get it for you, even if we don''t have it, we will try to get it for you!"

    "Mr. Sun, no matter whether it can be done or not, as long as it is possible, Mr. Sun, you can try whatever method you use!"

    He stares at Sun Li and gasps: "what''s the matter, I''ll fight with Luan!"

    In fact, Luan Zhan has such a big reaction now, except that if Sun Li can really cure Lang Yong''s body, their 37 army will have a lot more chances of winning in the whole army. The more reason is that Luan Zhan has been guilty of Lang Yong until now.

    Otherwise, the current Luan war would not be like this.

    "Don''t worry, chief Luan. There shouldn''t be anything wrong."

    In the face of Luan Zhan''s excited appearance, Sun Li seems indifferent. He turns his head to look at Lang Yong, turns his head to Luan Jun and says faintly: "the situation is not as complicated as expected."

    "This... This..."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan was even more nervous. He stood in the same place, and the sudden impact even made him feel at a loss.

    However, the appearance of Sun Li and Luan Zhan in front of them made Lang Yong and Wu Mei even more puzzled. Especially when they heard Lang Yong''s name in the words of Sun Li and Luan Zhan, Lang Yong knew it. It seemed that what Mr. Sun and Luan said had something to do with him.

    But so far, Lang Yong did not know what it was.

    "Mr. Sun, what''s the matter?"

    Lang Yong finally raised his head. He looked at Sun Li and said with doubts: "you and commander Luan were talking about me just now. Does this matter have anything to do with me? Why don''t I know anything? "

    It''s not that Lang Yong doesn''t know, but because the way Sun Li and Luan Zhan talk at the moment, it''s really hard for people to understand.

    "Not yet!"

    Who knows, at the moment of hearing Lang Yong''s words, Luan Zhan turned around and slapped him on the back of Lang Yong''s head. His voice was full of joy and said to Lang Yong: "Mr. Sun means that he can cure you!"

    Luan Zhan uttered words in the moment, the entire table, suddenly fell into a silence.

    Wu Mei suddenly turns her head and looks at Sun Li. Her eyes are full of horror.

    Lang Yong didn''t feel Luan Zhan was out of his way. He slapped him in the back of his head because he was frozen in the same place when he heard Luan Zhan''s words.

 Chapter 923

    Lang Yong lives until now. If someone asks him what he is most proud of, Lang Yong will say the answer immediately without blinking.

    That''s joining the army!

    Even now, his body doesn''t even allow Lang Yong to touch the gun himself, but his idea has never changed, because in the army, Lang Yong has found the meaning of his existence, and he has also found his proud strength in the army. In the 37th army, Lang Yong has experienced boundless scenery and even bitter cold.

    However, even though Lang Yong, who has fallen into a low ebb until today, has never seen any death at all, he has never changed his mind. Otherwise, after he was injured, Lang Yong would not choose to stay in the 37th army.

    We can imagine how important the army is to Lang Yong. We can imagine how important the body that once brought all the honors to Lang Yong is to him!

    But just now, in the words of Sun Li and Luan Zhan, what did Lang Yong hear!

    He heard clearly, Sun Li said that he has a great deal of confidence, can cure his body!

    What this news means to Lang Yong is that at the dinner table, the other members of the 37th army know very well.

    In fact, at the beginning, Lang Yong couldn''t believe it when he heard the news, but for him, Sun Li would never make such a joke with him. Although this remark sounds like a fantasy, after so many things and seeing so many unthinkable people born under Sun Li, Lang Yong can''t look down upon Sun Li at the moment.

    What''s more, this matter, Luan Zhan also obviously began to speak, Lang Yong is more believe, even if Sun Li joke with him, Luan Zhan will not joke with him.

    After all, Lang Yong has full trust in commander Luan and knows clearly that Luan Zhan can''t tease him on this issue.

    "Mr. Sun..."

    And at this time, Lang Yong can''t help but turn his head and look at Sun Li. At the same time, he starts to ask.

    However, Lang Yong''s words for a while, there is no way to say it. Lang Yong''s voice is full of dryness and suffocation. Now he can''t even speak clearly. If he says a word, he will have to breathe for a long time.

    For Lang Yong, what Sun Li said just now is too much for him to accept.

    Day and night, he was daydreaming, but he was always desperate. Just now, in Sun Li''s mouth, there was a possibility of recovery!

    All this made Lang Yong feel that he was living in a dream!

    If all this is true, then Lang Yong is even willing to use his next life to exchange, he is the same as Luan Zhan''s idea, and even Lang Yong''s idea is more radical than Luan Zhan''s.

    In Lang Yong''s opinion, as long as his body can be recovered, there is only one tenth of the possibility that he is willing to pay the full price!

    "Pa!"

    The next moment, from Lang Yong''s body, suddenly sounded a crisp ring.

    Hearing the sudden sound, the people at the dinner table now turn their attention to Lang Yong. You know, just now they are still immersed in the shock of Sun Li and Luan Zhan''s words.

    After seeing what Lang Yong was like, they were even more stunned.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sun!"

    Lang Yong''s face, clearly appeared a red palm print, his hand slightly trembling raised on his chest, red eyes looking at Sun Li.

    "Brother Lang, what are you doing?"

    After seeing Lang Yong''s appearance at the moment, Sun Li can''t help but say something to Lang Yong anxiously.

    Just now, he saw it clearly. Before Lang Yong finished his words, he slapped himself hard. However, Sun Li couldn''t understand this situation for a moment.

    "Sorry... Sorry..."

    However, Lang Yong did not respond to Sun Li''s words. He still looked at Sun Li and mumbled his words repeatedly.

    You know, the feeling in Lang Yong''s heart is very complicated. Although he couldn''t express his inner strength due to excitement for a moment, Lang Yong''s heart was full of chagrin. Otherwise, he would not slap himself.

    From the first time I saw Sun Li, I was full of disdain for Sun Li, and then to the later contempt, as well as the final admiration and shock, Sun Li conquered Luan Zhan with his own strength.

    Especially in the end, when Sun Li really defeated Zhou Tong and helped the 37th army defeat the northern military region, Lang Yong did have some respect for Sun Li, although he didn''t say anything.

    At this time, in fact, Lang Yong had some regrets about his attitude towards Sun Li at the very beginning. He didn''t know how he had been blinded by lard at that time, and he even disdained Sun Li. But when he heard that Sun Li could cure his body, his chagrin reached the top.

    Therefore, Lang Yong gave himself a slap.

    Lang Yong clearly knows that when he first met Sun Li, he didn''t give Sun Li a good face at all. Sun Li certainly knew about this situation, but Sun Li didn''t care. Now he even said something that might cure his body. Sun Li was very kind to him. At the beginning, he even looked down on Sun Li! All this, let Lang Yong do not know how to face.

    "Brother Lang, what are you doing?"

    It seems that Sun Li finally understood why Lang Yong had the immediate reaction. He couldn''t help looking at Lang Yong seriously and said, "I just think it''s possible, but I''m not sure whether it will succeed."

    "Maybe it''s enough, maybe it''s enough..."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Lang Yong''s body was even more intense. He nodded to Sun Li and said.

    At present, Lang Yong is dizzy, and there is a fire burning in his heart. For him, the slap on his face just now can''t feel pain.

    If what Sun Li said is true, he really doesn''t know how to repay Sun Li!

    "Mr. Sun, what you said is true?"

    At this time, Wu Mei finally reflected it. She suddenly turned her head, her eyes were full of bright light, staring at Sun Li. At the same time, Wu Mei asked in a hurry.

    As an apprentice of Lang Yong, Wu Mei clearly knows how important the words Sun Li just said are to Lang Yong!

    "It''s true, of course."

    Sun Li smiles. He says to Wu Mei, "but what''s the specific treatment plan? I can''t make a decision until I know the situation."

    When Sun Li talks to Wu Mei, he looks at her, but Wu Mei is not at ease.

    And Wu Mei suddenly remembered that when Sun Li was talking just now, she not only mentioned Lang Yong, but also seemed to point at her.

    Is there something wrong with her?

 Chapter 924

    But now Wu Mei didn''t think about too many questions. After she got Sun Li''s answer, she put down her chopsticks and sat in the same place. At the same time, she looked at Sun Li with burning eyes.

    Not only is Wu Mei, now all the soldiers on the table stop their chopsticks and look at Sun Li with full of hope in their eyes.

    They all know that the body has the possibility of recovery, and what it means to Lang Yong. They also know that if Lang Yong can be cured, this situation will be a very lucky thing for their 37 army!

    At the thought of this, the rest of the soldiers at the table are no longer in the mood to eat.

    "Mr. Sun, can we... Can we try it now? I''ll ask someone to bring you Lang Yong''s previous physical examination records. If you need anything else, just open your mouth! "

    And at this time, Luan Zhan turned his head, looking at Sun Li at the same time, full of tension and expectation said.

    "Don''t worry, don''t you think we''re still eating? Let''s talk about it after dinner, otherwise, this table will be wasted! "

    While answering Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li stretched out his chopsticks and continued to eat them.

    Now, for other soldiers, they really can''t eat any more, so a table of people are sitting upright in place, looking at Sun Li''s gobbling.

    Sun Li''s identity is very special, so when Sun Li is eating, no one dares to urge him.

    Lang Yong is still standing on the other side of Sun Li. His body has been shaking uncontrollably, and his fists are tightly clenched. Lang Yong has been telling himself that he has been waiting for several years. Now waiting for this moment, he shouldn''t worry. But I don''t know why, there is a fire burning in Lang Yong''s heart.

    Even so far, Sun Li has only said that he may cure Lang Yong''s body, and Sun Li has not taken any action, but even so, the soldiers at the dinner table still trust him.

    Because Sun Li has already proved everything with his own strength.

    For a moment, there was no sound around the dining table except the sound of Sun Li moving his chopsticks.

    "All right."

    Before long, Sun Li put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth and said to Luan Zhan, "commander Luan, can you help me find an empty room?"

    In fact, Sun Li hasn''t had enough to eat, but now he is the only one who is eating, and the sight of Luan Zhan around them makes Sun Li feel embarrassed. Therefore, he can only stop his chopsticks.

    "No problem!"

    When he finally heard Sun Li''s voice, Luan Zhan suddenly stood up. With a big wave of his hand, he sternly told the soldiers around him: "make room for Mr. Sun in the back!"

    After that, the other soldiers who were just sitting at the dinner table all stood up and rushed to clean up the room.

    Seeing all this, Sun Li opened his mouth to say something, but seeing that other soldiers soon disappeared in front of his eyes, he could not help shaking his head, turned and walked towards Lang Yong.

    In fact, a quiet room was enough for him. However, seeing the eager actions of the soldiers, Sun Li knew that all this was very important to them. Therefore, it was not easy for Sun Li to say anything for a while.

    "Mr. Sun, do you need Lang Yong''s previous physical examination report?"

    At this time, Luan Zhan also came over and saw that Sun Li didn''t respond to his words just now. Luan Zhan couldn''t help talking to Sun Li again. Anyway, Luan Zhan always hoped that he could do something to help Sun Li and increase the success rate of Sun Li''s treatment.

    "It''s OK, no need."

    Hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li didn''t turn his head. He still narrowed his eyes, looked up and down at Lang Yong, and casually responded to Luan Zhan''s words.

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Luan Zhan stood beside him and stopped talking.

    Lang Yong, standing upright in the same place, has already straightened his waist when he sees Sun Li walking towards him. Just now Lang Yong has shown his attitude, so he just needs to cooperate with Sun Li.

    Sun Li didn''t tell him to do anything, so Lang Yong just stood where he was, although he didn''t feel very comfortable at the moment.

    Because just now, when Sun Li came to him, Lang Yong saw in a trance that Sun Li''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of demonic light. But when Lang Yong looked at it, what he found just now was like an illusion.

    Although he didn''t know whether the flash of light in Sun Li''s eyes was true or not, Lang Yong knew that since he saw the flash of enchanting light in Sun Li''s eyes, he had a feeling of being completely seen through.

    Not only the body, but also the soul, are completely seen through by Sun Li, who, like the God who controls everything, overlooks everything.

    Although Lang Yong didn''t know what was going on, he was a little flustered by his feelings. Even so, Lang Yong still stood in the same place, because he knew that Sun Li was helping him, and Sun Li would certainly not harm him.

    However, through his own feelings at the moment, Lang Yong is aware of Sun Li''s strong, and even Lang Yong feels that at present, he seems to be able to understand some secrets of Sun Li.

    "Commander Luan, the room has been cleaned up."

    Before long, the sound of hasty footsteps sounded again. A soldier from the rear, standing beside Luan Zhan, handed a bunch of keys to Luan Zhan.

    "Mr. Sun!"

    After getting the key, Luan Zhan turns his head and says to Sun Li.

    "Let''s go."

    Without waiting for Luan Zhan to finish, Sun Li turned directly. He took the key from Luan Zhan and took the lead to walk towards the rear.

    "Mr. Sun, I''ll show you the way!"

    Seeing Sun Li''s action, the soldier who handed the key to Luan Zhan just now couldn''t help chasing Sun Li in a hurry. Lang Yong, while Sun Li was walking, followed him.

    "Let''s go, too."

    Luan Zhan turned his head, looked at the soldiers around, squinted and said in a deep voice. Then, he also walked towards the rear.

    "No one is allowed to come in without my orders."

    When he arrived at the door of the room he had just cleaned up, Sun Li first motioned for Lang Yong to enter the room. He turned his head and said solemnly to the soldiers standing at the door.

    Then, Sun Li nodded to Luan Zhan, turned back and closed the door of the room.

 Chapter 925

    See the door of the room closed in front of him, Luan Zhan finally closed, he has been open, want to talk.

    He turned his head, but found that Wu Mei stood on the other side of his face, with the same expression as himself, full of complexity.

    "This..."

    And see this behind the scenes, Luan Zhan looked at Wu Mei, revealed a smile, his heart, full of tangled, for a time, do not know what to say.

    "Commander Luan, since Mr. Sun has said that he is sure, no matter what the outcome is, we have to wait. Moreover, Mr. Sun has done a lot of amazing things. Now we can only choose to believe him."

    However, Wu Mei''s time to slow down is much faster than Luan Zhan''s. after turning her head and smiling at Luan Zhan, Wu Mei said respectfully: "after all, my master''s body looks like now. You know that if it''s really possible for my master''s body to recover, even if it''s only 10% possible, he''s willing to try."

    "Even I feel that my master is willing to use his life in exchange for his physical recovery."

    Wu Mei narrowed her eyes and looked at the closed door, but her voice was full of bleakness.

    Although Lang Yong has little contact with Wu Mei after being injured, Wu Mei still knows her master very well.

    "Alas."

    Hearing Wu Mei''s words, Luan Zhan stands beside Wu Mei and sighs deeply. He turns his head and moves a chair, so he sits directly at the door of the room.

    It seems that Luan Zhan has to wait until the end of Sun Li''s treatment for Lang Yong.

    To be honest, Luan Zhan knows Wu Mei''s words just now, and he also knows how strong Lang Yong''s obsession is. But Luan Zhan just has no way to adapt to the current situation for a moment.

    After all, Luan Zhan, who just walked with Sun Li, has been organizing his own language. He wants to ask Sun Li what kind of treatment he needs, and he also wants to know if he can help Sun Li.

    But who knows, in the end, in addition to Sun Li let all the situation to him, the rest of the words, did not say a word, this situation, is really let Luan Zhan''s heart some bottomless, even if Luan Zhan has full faith in Sun Li, but in the treatment of this matter, Luan Zhan is still a little nervous.

    In his mind, even if Sun Li didn''t want to tell him the details of his treatment because of some things, the general situation still needs to be introduced. How to say, treating the sick and saving the people is not shooting. They can''t see the relevant situation at all.

    As a result, without a word of explanation, Sun Li turned around and took Lang Yong into the room.

    This situation, let Luan war some unprepared at the same time, let Luan war some nervous.

    "I hope the hasty preparation just now can help Mr. Sun."

    He took a long breath, calmed his mood, squinted and looked at the door of the room, as if waiting for the moment when the door opened.

    And Wu Mei stands beside Luan Zhan, also looking at the door of the room, her heroic eyebrows slightly wrinkled, bright and beautiful eyes, but full of wings.

    They don''t know what Sun Li is going to do, so all they can do now is wait..

    However, after Sun Li and Lang Yong step into the room, he can''t help but be slightly stunned. He just knows that he just saw a room, but Luan Zhan has been preparing for so long.

    Because at present, the basic furnishings of the original huge room have been removed. It is obvious that the room with various decorations before is visible. At present, there is only a huge bed in the center, and some medical equipment is scattered in the room.

    Even among them, Sun Li saw some medical equipment for the treatment of Gynecology, which he could not use at all this time. He could see that because the soldiers did not understand the medical equipment, the move was extremely messy.

    The reason why it took so long just now is obviously that the soldiers of the 37th army went to prepare these things, because they didn''t know what Sun Li needed, and they didn''t know the medical equipment. Therefore, the soldiers had to move all the medical equipment.

    It can be seen that although Sun Li didn''t say what he needed, Luan Zhan still wanted to cooperate with Sun Li and give him some help. From these devices, we can see that Luan Zhan attached great importance to Sun Li''s treatment.

    Even in the equipment, Sun Li saw some medical equipment of great value, which even did not exist in general hospitals.

    "It seems that the medical conditions of the military region are really good."

    Seeing the situation in front of him, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.

    Although the equipment is very good, what the soldiers don''t know is that Sun Li can''t use these medical equipment at all.

    "Brother Lang, lie down in bed first."

    After scanning the room, Sun Li turned his head and said with a smile to Lang Yong, who was a little nervous and stood beside him.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Lang Yong''s body became apparent for a while. After entering the room, Lang Yong''s spirit was always in a highly concentrated state, because what Sun Li wanted to do was his eternal obsession.

    But the next moment, Lang Yong without any hesitation directly opened his stiff legs and lay on the bed.

    No matter how nervous he is, Lang Yong knows that it''s useless. What he does now is to trust Sun Li and listen to his knowledge.

    "Well, brother Lang, you don''t have to be so nervous. Just close your eyes."

    Seeing what Lang Yong looks like at the moment, Sun Li can''t help looking at Lang Yong in surprise, because Lang Yong''s degree of cooperation is beyond Sun Li''s imagination. In Sun Li''s opinion, Lang Yong should have a lot of problems.

    But Lang Yong''s reaction, let Sun Li Gao see the Chinese soldier one eye.

    Their spirit and obedience deserve Sun Li''s respect.

    However, Sun Li didn''t say much, because in Sun Li''s opinion, speaking less can make him concentrate faster.

    Seeing that Lang Yong closed his eyes, Sun Li narrowed his eyes. In an instant, there was a magical light in Sun Li''s eyes. In addition to the purple and gold, Sun Li''s eyes were still shining with blood color.

    Three colors interweave, as if the world''s most precious treasure.

    Sun Li''s perspective power has been activated in an instant, and the line of consciousness, controlled by Sun Li, has poured into Lang Yong''s body.

    "To be on the safe side, you''d better be careful."

    He bit his teeth gently, the thread of consciousness in Lang Yong''s brain gently hook, Lang Yong instantly issued a dull hum, he was in a coma in the past.

 Chapter 926

    Although through some of Lang Yong''s actions, Sun Li has been able to confirm that Lang Yong trusts himself very much at the moment, but his perspective ability is of great importance, which is Sun Li''s most precious secret, and in his perspective ability, Sun Li Rong can''t make any mistakes.

    Even if Lang Yong trusted himself, but for Sun Li, Lang Yong was not Zou Meiru and Xiao Wu you. What''s more, Sun Li didn''t even tell Zou Meiru and Xiao Wu you about his perspective ability. He couldn''t take the risk to let Lang Yong, who belonged to the 37th army, find something strange!

    Even if Lang Yong didn''t have a bad heart, Sun Li didn''t dare to gamble on what would happen in the future.

    After seeing Lang Yong snore and go into a coma, Sun Li relaxes slightly, because for him, after seeing Lang Yong go into a coma, he has nothing to pay attention to.

    "Hoo --"

    The next moment, the room suddenly sounded the wind.

    In Sun Li''s eyes, there was a sharp flash of light. The majestic momentum surged out of Sun Li''s body. The amazing breath reverberated in the room, and even made some objects in the room begin to swing.

    To be honest, the appearance of this situation is not Sun Li''s original intention, because for Sun Li, he just wants to cure Lang Yong, and he doesn''t have any mind to show off. After all, at the moment, showing off all this is not Sun Li''s character. Moreover, no one can see it.

    Even at the moment when this happened, even Sun Li himself didn''t find it, because now Sun Li has devoted himself to the treatment of Lang Yong.

    In other words, the strange things in the room, including the amazing momentum of Sun Li, are not what Sun Li intended.

    For Sun Li, he didn''t exert his power of perspective for a long time, and he didn''t know how powerful he was. However, through Sun Li''s momentum, he could arouse the vision. Now, Sun Li''s strength has reached a very incredible level.

    However, Sun Li will not pay attention to all this, because he just wants to cure Lang Yong.

    The whole picture of Lang Yong''s body has clearly appeared in front of Sun Li''s eyes. However, Sun Li frowned slightly after seeing the situation in front of him.

    At first, when Sun Li turned on the perspective ability and looked at Lang Yong, he thought that he already knew what was going on with Lang Yong''s physical condition. But when Sun Li looked at Lang Yong again, he found that his original idea had some problems.

    The situation in Lang Yong''s body exceeded Sun Li''s original expectation. Otherwise, Sun Li would not have been able to fully open the perspective ability at the beginning.

    In Sun Li''s eyes, we can clearly see the tight muscles and nerves in Lang Yong''s body. We can see that even after Lang Yong''s misfortune, although he was depressed and his whole temper became strange, he did not stop his exercise.

    At the moment, Lang Yong''s physical condition is excellent if he puts aside his past injuries.

    After all, Lang Yong is still in his prime of life. His various functions are at the peak, and his recovery is even better. If ordinary doctors look at him, they will like him very much, because Lang Yong''s physical quality tells doctors that he can withstand many treatments.

    But seeing Lang Yong''s excellent physical condition, Sun Li couldn''t help frowning.

    This situation, for others, may be a good thing, but for Sun Li, it is really not necessarily, but after seeing this situation, Sun Li did not say anything, but continued to carefully check all the lesions of Lang Yong.

    Soon after seeing other things, Sun Li''s face became even worse.

    Sun Li can clearly see a lot of traces of treatment in the wounds Lang Yong once suffered, and the traces of the alternation of the old and the new can clearly see that the 37 army''s attempts to treat Lang Yong have never stopped.

    "Alas."

    Who knows, after seeing this situation, Sun Li couldn''t help sighing. He shook his head, and a tangle flashed in his eyes.

    Sun Li once thought that it was no longer possible to easily treat Lang Yong''s physical condition, but there were two problems in front of him.

    One of the problems is that Lang Yong''s excellent physical fitness restricts Sun Li''s treatment, because for Lang Yong, he may feel that constant exercise can help him recover, but in Sun Li''s opinion, it''s not the same thing at all.

    Because after Lang Yong was injured, his body appeared hidden diseases. Sometimes, he didn''t control his body very well, resulting in some deviations in the effect of exercise. The body that was not affected by the injury exercised very well, while the body parts that were troubled by the injury couldn''t exercise well because of the injury.

    But Lang Yong, because of the injury, increased the frequency of exercise in the injured part.

    This leads to some deformities in Lang Yong''s wound position due to his persistent exercise, while the fine and tight muscles and nerves are used to injury, which is even more prone to injury.

    The emergence of this situation, is a great cause of the difficulty of treatment.

    In addition, at the location of Lang Yong''s wound and the traces of other doctors'' treatment, there are even more problems that have not been solved. First of all, the bullets still pressing on Lang Yong''s central nervous system can not be taken out. Just the traces of other doctors'' treatment have made Sun Li feel some difficulties.

    There is an old mark of treatment. Sun Li can clearly see the technique of isolation and interdiction. Although Sun Li also knows that this is a measure that must be taken to prevent the injury from getting worse, isolation and interdiction directly leads to the complete necrosis of that muscle. If Sun Li wants to deal with this scar, it is extremely troublesome.

    In addition to this problem, Lang Yong''s other wounds that have been cured have more or less other problems.

    "Well, it''s not a mess for me..."

    Sun Li sighed again, but he had no choice but to mobilize his consciousness line and began to treat him. Although the situation was complicated, there was no way for Sun Li to cure Lang Yong. However, it took more time and energy to cure him. There was no way to solve the problem as quickly as sun Li had just thought.

    And when sun lipo had a headache, a group of people came to the outside room in a hurry.

 Chapter 927

    "Commander Luan, what''s the matter? Just now the soldiers of our 37th army rushed into the hospital and moved around. They asked what they were going to do, but no one answered me. What''s the matter?"

    At the door of the room were seven or eight doctors in white coats. They were in a hurry, but although they seemed to be in a hurry, they could still see that the doctors standing at the door of the room, though they were all over 50 years old, had a steady and extraordinary temperament. They were obviously doctors with some real skills.

    "If there''s anything, you can discuss with us. Come on, with the relationship between our hospital and the 37th army, we will definitely give our full support to anything. There''s no need to say hello. Why don''t we just carry things out before we have time to say a word? You know, there are some medical equipment in it. If there is no professional control, it is easy to have an accident! "

    The leader is an old man with white hair, but the old man is young and hale and hearty. Through the light in the old man''s eyes, we can see that he is not a simple person, and the doctors in the same industry can clearly see that the old man is the leader.

    But now the old man''s face was full of a wry smile, and he was even more helpless to open his mouth to Luan Zhan, and then said: "commander Luan, I really didn''t understand the action of our 37th army this time. Is it true that there is something urgent this time? But if it''s really urgent, it''s useless for you to just bring those instruments! "

    Only through the old man''s words can we know that the medical equipment Sun Li saw in his room just now was moved by the soldiers of the 37th army. Now we can understand why he can even see the relevant equipment for gynecology in his room just now.

    After all, let a large group of veteran soldiers go to a highly professional hospital to take away the equipment. They certainly don''t know what they are taking. They can only move back all the equipment they see.

    "Mr. Chai, I''m really sorry. I asked them to move those things. All of a sudden, I didn''t think about it very well. I''m really sorry to disturb you."

    After hearing the old man''s words, Luan Zhan''s face showed a look of embarrassment. He blushed at the old man called Chai Lao, and said, "I didn''t expect that our reckless behavior finally disturbed Chai Lao. When it''s over, I''ll go to our hospital to apologize!"

    Luan Zhan''s attitude towards old Chai is more able to see the status of old Chai.

    "But Mr. Chai, when I asked them to move things just now, they were carrying all the equipment in the warehouse, which should not affect the normal operation of our hospital. How do you know about this?"

    He raised his head and looked at old Chai. At the same time, he said doubtfully.

    "It''s hard for us not to notice the violent news of your 37 Army soldiers coming to the hospital!"

    After hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Chai said helplessly. However, after answering Luan Zhan''s words, Chai said anxiously again, "but what happened this time? You didn''t give me an explanation. If something happened, we should deal with it quickly. It''s not me. There are some equipment in it, You can''t use it without professionals! "

    "So don''t write ink here. I feel something is wrong with the 37th army, so I brought people here. I''ll talk about the apology later. Now I''ll solve the problem first!"

    Chai Lao looked at Luan Zhan and said with great vigour.

    It can be seen that the relationship between Lao Chai and Luan Zhan is really very good. Otherwise, Lao Chai would not have this attitude at all, and he would not have brought a large number of doctors to support Luan Zhan after he found some improper actions.

    After all, old Chai, who was named Chai Jin, was also one of the top leaders of the military hospital. In terms of rank and status, he was on a par with Luan Zhan.

    "Mr. Chai, the problem is this..."

    When he saw Chai Jin''s appearance, Luan Zhan was even more embarrassed. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li''s room. After turning his head, Luan Zhan sorted out the language and explained it to Chai Jin.

    "What did you say?"

    Who knows, when Chai Jingang heard Luan Zhan''s words, he suddenly opened his eyes. His tone improved two degrees: "you just said, let the boy named Sun Li take Lang Yong to treatment?"

    After saying this, Chai Jin did not hesitate to walk directly. The aggressive Sun Li went to his room. Looking at Chai Jin''s appearance, it was obvious that he was going to open the door.

    "Old Chai!"

    And when Chai Jin stares at him and tries to open the door, Luan Zhan reaches out his hand and stops Chai Jin.

    "Mr. Chai, what are you doing?"

    Luan Zhan looks at Chai Jin, his eyes are full of doubts. Obviously, Luan Zhan can''t respond to Chai Jin''s sudden action: "Mr. Sun is treating Lang Yong in it now. If you want to communicate with Mr. Sun, you have to wait until the end of the treatment!"

    "Luan Zhan, what''s wrong with you?"

    Who knows, after seeing Luan Zhan stop himself, Chai Jin is furious, he directly sternly asks: "do you know what the boy is? You just believe him. I don''t care what the boy named Sun Li did just now, and what outstanding achievements he made in shooting. It has nothing to do with me. However, in the treatment of Lang Yong, I can''t let you be so willful! "

    At the moment, Chai Jin''s attitude is obviously that he doesn''t believe in Sun Li. And from his appearance, we can see that Chai Jin doesn''t believe Sun Li and doesn''t say anything. Even he is obviously worried that Sun Li will make the situation worse.

    "Mr. Chai, it''s not what you think. Mr. Sun has real talent and level."

    And Luan Zhan found Chai Jin''s attitude, can''t help but help Sun Li to explain, but now Luan Zhan''s hasty explanation, how to look, how to look like being brainwashed and cheated by charlatans, therefore, after seeing Luan Zhan''s appearance, Chai Jin is more anxious.

    "Luan Zhan, get out of my way!"

    Chai Jin glared at Luan Zhan and said angrily, "I''m a doctor or you''re a doctor. You don''t know anything. If Lang Yong has a problem today, you won''t have time to regret it!"

    Luan Zhan was Chai Jin''s words said some do not know how to respond, but he stood in place, attitude is still firm.

 Chapter 928

    "Commander Luan, I also know you are for Lang Yonghao, but you really can''t go to a doctor in a hurry!"

    After seeing Luan Zhan''s attitude at the moment, Chai Jin can''t help but get a little worried. But he who knows Luan Zhan''s character clearly knows that once Luan Zhan has made up his mind, few things can be changed.

    Therefore, although Chai Jin is very anxious now, he still stands in the same place and patiently talks with Luan Zhan, because Chai Jin knows very well that if he is tough now, the effect may be counterproductive.

    Also because of this reason, Chai Jin is now forced to bear his own temperament, explaining words to Luan Zhan.

    "Commander Luan, what director Chai said is very reasonable. You should think about it carefully."

    Not only Chai Jin, but also the doctors behind Chai Jin, after seeing what''s going on, especially when they know what''s going on, can''t help but follow Chai Jin and say to Luan Zhan.

    "Wu Mei, you are usually a smart man. How can you be stupid this time? Please advise your commander quickly!"

    However, after he says something, Chai Jin finds that Luan Zhan doesn''t respond to his words for a moment. He can''t help but turn his head and say anxiously to Wu Mei.

    It can be seen that Chai Jin is really concerned about Lang Yong. Otherwise, he would not be like this at the moment.

    However, Chai Jin''s appearance at the moment is not without a reason, because the treatment of Lang Yong''s injuries is Chai Jin''s treatment. For Lang Yong''s condition, I''m afraid Chai Jin says that he is the second, and no one dares to be the first.

    It is for this reason that Chai Jin clearly knows what Lang Yong''s physical condition is. He has no confidence in the treatment of the so-called Sun Li. Even Chai Jin is worried that some of Sun Li''s reckless actions will lead to Lang Yong''s accidents.

    Because the location of the bullets that have not been taken out of Lang Yong''s body is too critical.

    After speaking to Wu Mei, Chai Jin looks up at Wu Mei. He wants Wu Mei to help him persuade Luan Zhan. Chai Jin knows that Wu Mei can still speak in front of Luan Zhan.

    But who knows, after Chai Jin finished talking to Wu Mei, Wu Mei didn''t speak at all. She even looked at Chai Jin. In her beautiful eyes full of heroism, she shook her head firmly.

    "Why Luan Zhan is stupid, you are stupid too!"

    Seeing this scene, Chai Jin is even more angry. He stares at Wu Mei, turns his head and looks at the other soldiers of the 37 army standing at the door of the room. When Chai Jin just opens his mouth to say something, he can''t help but find that the other soldiers of the 37 army have no intention of persuading Luan Zhan.

    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter with your 37th army! Did the boy named Sun Li give you a magic drug? Do you believe him so much? "

    Chai Jin said loudly to Luan Zhan in his angry voice.

    "Shh

    Who knows, when Luan Zhan saw Chai Jin''s appearance, he even extended a finger to Chai Jin and asked him to keep his voice down: "old Chai, please keep your voice down. Mr. Sun is treating Lang Yong inside now. The sound insulation of the room here is not good. Let''s not disturb them!"

    "You... You... You!"

    When Chai Jin saw this, he was even more trembled. He stretched out his fingers and looked at the thirty-seven soldiers at the door of the room, trembling. He didn''t know what to say.

    Chai Jin couldn''t figure out why the 37th army had become like this. How could the boy named Sun Li brainwash the 37th army, who has always been famous for its wisdom and bravery, into such a state.

    The more he saw this, the more he felt that the boy named Sun Li had a big problem! When he said the name of Sun Li, Chai Jin felt familiar, but the anger in his heart made him not think much.

    However, Chai Jin had never seen what Sun Li had just done. Therefore, he would not understand his firm attitude towards the people of the 37th army.

    "Luan Zhan! I tell you, do you want to let the soldiers of your 37 army come to our hospital to see a doctor in the future! If you want, get out of the way! I''d like to see what this boy named Sun Li has

    Finally, Chai Jin, who was in a hurry, could not help but threaten Luan Zhan directly.

    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Chai. Mr. Sun is not the kind of liar you imagine. He is really powerful!"

    When Luan Zhan saw what was happening, especially after hearing Chai Jin''s words, he finally spoke. With a bitter smile on his face, he said to Chai Jin, "my child was rescued by Mr. Sun at that time. When I took him back to our hospital, didn''t you praise him, saying that it was good to rescue my child in time, To get a life back? "

    "So Mr. Chai, don''t worry and don''t be angry. Mr. Sun is really capable. You have to believe me!"

    Luan Zhan looked at Chai Jin and said seriously.

    "You

    When Chai Jin heard Luan Zhan''s words, he suddenly stopped. He seemed to think of the time when it happened, but even so, he still shook his head to Luan Zhan: "commander Luan, you know, the poisoning situation at that time was not the same as Lang Yong''s condition at present! How can these two things be combined? "

    "You''re not a doctor. You don''t understand. Let me in before things get serious!"

    He shook his head and said to Luan Zhan.

    "Can you believe me this time, Mr. Chai? You know what Lang Yong is like. His heart is even higher. To tell you the truth, how painful it would be for him to keep his half dead appearanceˇ°

    Luan Zhan''s face darkened when he saw Chai Jin''s attitude. He opened his mouth to Chai Jin and said, "now it''s not easy to have a chance to make Lang Yong recover. Chai Lao, you can believe me this time!"

    "But you''re not a doctor. You don''t know what the situation is. Lang Yong''s physical condition is too complicated to be handled by one person..."

    Chai Jin looked up at Luan Zhan, but because of Luan Zhan''s words just now, Chai Jin seemed to think of what happened to Lang Yong. His voice gradually became low, and Chai Jin sighed: "Oh, forget it, since you Luan army chief said so, I''ll wait."

    "But if there is any accident later, you must deal with the boy named Sun Li. If you don''t deal with it, you can leave it to me!"

    When he said this, Chai Jin''s eyes flashed a sharp flash.

 Chapter 929

    It can be seen that although at present, because of Luan Zhan''s persuasion, Chai Jin temporarily gave up the idea of rushing into the room, this time Chai Jin even hated Sun Li.

    Don''t even think about it. If Sun Li really can''t cure Lang Yong, it will be a very bad ending to wait for Sun Li when he opens the door.

    Although Chai Jin is only the director of the hospital of the military region, and his subordinates do not lead the soldiers, it does not mean that he has no rights. On the contrary, because of the special status of the hospital of the military region, Chai Jin''s subordinates have a lot of rights, and even some military region leaders are not willing to offend him.

    "Hum!"

    He turned his head, looked at the door of the room and let out a cold hum. Then Chai Jin turned around and learned from Luan Zhan. He directly moved a chair and sat next to Luan Zhan. In this posture, he clearly wanted to wait for Sun Li to come out of the room.

    "Chai Lao..."

    When Luan Zhan saw this situation, he opened his mouth and looked at Chai Jin. Luan Zhan''s face was full of embarrassment, but in the end, he only saw a firm face on Chai Jin''s face, which was exactly the same as when he once stopped Chai Jin from entering the room.

    Seeing Chai Jin like this, Luan Zhan knew that this time Chai Jin was determined to wait for Sun Li to come out.

    "I knew that they would not be allowed to go to the military hospital to get things..."

    After finding Chai Jin''s resolute attitude, Luan Zhan''s face flashed a bitter smile and turned to look at Wu Mei. Similarly, from Wu Mei''s eyes, he found a bit of embarrassment. Luan Zhan could not help shaking his head, turned his head again and looked at the door of the room.

    Before Chai Jin came, Luan Zhan just wanted to rush. If Sun Li could cure Lang Yong, it would be better. If not, it would be the same thing. After all, in their opinion, Lang Yong''s body, except Sun Li, seems to have no cure.

    In fact, the treatment for Lang Yong, even Lang Yong himself is very clear, this is a gamble.

    But who would have thought that a Chai Jin would come out in the end. Because of Chai Jin''s existence, if Sun Li could not make Lang Yong''s health better this time, I''m afraid things would not be so easy to solve.

    And at the thought that just now he was on the impulse to let his soldiers move medical equipment to the military hospital, Luan Zhan regretted it.

    He didn''t expect that Chai Jin would rush over so worried.

    We should know that although the name of the military region hospital is not pleasant to hear, and it is not well-known, it is still one of the best hospitals in China. The reason why it is not well-known is that ordinary people are not qualified to contact the military region hospital at all.

    In this kind of hospital, Chai Jin should be very busy. As a result, no one thought that Chai Jin would come in a hurry because of this.

    "Mr. Sun, this time, it''s my Luan war that''s done you..."

    Luan Zhan''s face is full of complicated looking at the closed door. They don''t know what''s going on in the room now. For Luan Zhan, at the moment, he can only be extravagant. Sun Li''s efforts can really promote Lang Yong''s injury.

    But at this time, in a quiet room, it is another scene.

    In the huge room, there is no air conditioner, but the temperature in the room is very high. Normal people will be sweating after three or five minutes. However, it is strange that just a few minutes ago, the temperature in the room was very normal.

    In just a few minutes, the temperature in the room rose rapidly.

    That is, there is no one else in the room at present. If there are other people in the room, I''m afraid that they will have doubts about their world outlook at the first time when they see this strange situation, not to mention the soldiers who have always been cautious and strict in education.

    If you look carefully, you can see that the reason for the rapid rise of temperature in the room is the tall and handsome young man standing in the same place.

    However, at this time, Sun Li was totally unaware of the surrounding situation. He was in the state of giving Lang Yong treatment. He even didn''t hear the loud noise produced by Luan Zhan and Chai Jin when he was just outside the door.

    Therefore, he did not know that when he was treating Lang Yong, there was an old doctor with high reputation outside, waiting to teach him a lesson.

    However, even if Sun Li knew what happened at the door, he would not care about it, because for Sun Li himself, I am afraid he knows most clearly what kind of strength he has, which is beyond ordinary people''s understanding!

    The line of consciousness is constantly shuttling through Lang Yong''s body, and it is constantly treating his wounds.

    However, because of the treatment of the wounds, Sun Li still had to cut the wounds one by one and continue to treat them.

    Even because of the scars and the partition reaction, some tissues have been necrotic. Sun Li even had to re input energy to make the necrotic tissues recover.

    Therefore, the current treatment is not only a long process, and even the consumption of Sun Li is not small.

    However, Sun Li is not what he used to be. If he was once Sun Li, he might faint again. This time, he just made Sun Li''s forehead sweat. Even so, Lang Yong''s injury is extremely difficult. After all, the treatment that can make Sun Li sweat is extremely rare.

    In the process of treatment, due to the energy loss of consciousness line and perspective power, the temperature in the room keeps rising.

    However, even so, Sun Li''s treatment has not reached the most critical time. At present, what Sun Li is dealing with is only Lang Yong''s hidden disease, and Lang Yong''s most critical injuries, which are still in Lang Yong''s body and oppressing the nerves, have not been dealt with.

    In fact, to be honest, just remove the bullet from Lang Yong''s body, and Lang Yong''s body trembles uncontrollably. But Sun Li said that if he wants to cure Lang Yong, that''s the real cure.

    Even, we have to cure the hidden diseases in Lang Yong''s body, so that he can really get a new life.

    This situation, for Lang Yong, is also a great, even a once-in-a-hundred-year opportunity!

    For all this, the people waiting anxiously at the door are not clear. Sun Li even disdains to explain this situation. But one day, this situation can be detected by people. I''m afraid that at that time, it will still cause a huge impact, and let people know this legend again!

    Time, in the past minute by second.

 Chapter 930

    "Commander Luan, are you sure you don''t need to go in to see the situation now?"

    Outside the room, Chai Jin turned his head and looked at Luan Zhan. At the same time, he said in a deep voice.

    Since Luan Zhan was determined not to let him into the room, and had been explaining to Sun Li, Chai Jin''s attitude towards Luan Zhan is not as good as it used to be. In other words, Chai Jin is holding his breath.

    After all, he has known Luan Zhan for a longer time, but who knows, he will be intervened by a boy who comes out in the middle of the way, which makes Luan Zhan as evil at present, so I believe in Sun Li.

    And things related to the safety of Lang Yong''s life, Luan Zhan''s action, is some irresponsible.

    Therefore, when Chai Jin talks to Luan Zhan, his tone is not very friendly. However, in Chai Jin''s opinion, he doesn''t hate Luan Zhan. Their relationship is still there. Chai Jin thinks that if Luan Zhan can get lost, he will forgive Luan Zhan.

    But Chai Jin has already made a real record of Sun Li.

    In Luan Zhan''s explanation, Sun Li is just a young man. Through Luan Zhan''s words, Chai Jin feels that Sun Li is like a charlatan, because although he doesn''t know the truth of what Sun Li did, it really sounds too incredible.

    And even if Sun Li really has such strong strength in firearms, it does not prove that Sun Li also has great achievements in medicine. At Sun Li''s age, even if he is a genius, there is no reason for him to have outstanding achievements in these two aspects. Human energy is not enough for him to do so.

    Not to mention, it''s medicine with complicated and profound knowledge.

    No matter what Luan Zhan said, up to now, Chai Jin still doesn''t believe in Sun Li. Especially now, after waiting for a long time, there is still no movement in the room. What''s more, Chai Jin''s heart is not only a little nervous, but also more questioning.

    "Commander Luan, do you think that if the boy named Sun Li didn''t do what he promised just now, or he tried, but failed, it would be counterproductive. If it was the result, what would he choose?"

    Chai Jin squints at Luan Zhan, and an inexplicable look flashed on his face: "will he worry about being punished and run away?"

    "If that boy named Sun Li really runs away, and we are still standing here foolishly, can we catch him without saying, if for this reason, let''s not even have the chance to rescue Lang Yong, let''s not talk about Luan Zhan, at least, my conscience will not pass!"

    Chai Jin''s words to Luan Zhan are very heavy.

    In fact, it''s not Chai Jin''s fault. After all, they were waiting for a long time at the door of the room. Even Luan Zhan lost his patience. To be honest, Chai Jin''s words were not wrong.

    Because they have been waiting at the door of the room for such a long time, not to mention that they have really delayed a lot of normal work. If there are some accidents, as Chai Jin said just now, this situation will make Luan Zhan most upset.

    Long wait, let has been very calm Luan war, but also some anxiety.

    "Mr. Chai, needless to say, just now Mr. Sun said that he would not let us in. If we didn''t wait for him to come out, we really can''t go in. You have a point. But if Mr. Sun''s treatment is at a critical stage, we''ll go in and disturb Mr. Sun. What''s worse? I''m afraid you and I will be more upset about this situation?"

    Luan Zhan turned his head, looked at Chai Jin and said seriously, "Mr. Chai, I said just now, believe me once, and believe Mr. Sun once. I really don''t understand those things in your medicine. You once said that Lang Yong''s body can''t be cured. I believe it, but this time Mr. Sun said that he can cure Lang Yong. I also believe it, I believe you, Please believe me this time. "

    "If there is any accident, I am willing to bear all the consequences."

    When Luan Zhan spoke to Chai Jin, his voice was full of prudence for the first time.

    "Alas

    And Chai Jin after hearing Luan Zhan''s words, he shook his head, deep sigh, no longer speak.

    When it comes to this, Luan Zhan is full of words. Chai Jin really doesn''t know how to speak in this situation. In fact, there are countless words in Chai Jin''s heart that he wants to tell Luan Zhan how complicated Lang Yong''s physical condition is. There is really no way to cure him. He even tries his best to save his life, And luck.

    But he was worried that Luan Zhan could not understand the professional terms, and he felt that no matter how much he said, Luan Zhan would not believe it.

    Finally, Chai Jin could only shut up.

    But the more so, the more let Chai Jin to Sun Li had a great resentment, he really want to know, that boy named Sun Li, what magic, can make Luan Zhan to this point!

    Although Chai Jin closed his mouth and did not speak any more, Luan Zhan stood up from his chair. Although his words just now were full of trust in Sun Li, in fact, Luan Zhan was not as indifferent as he showed.

    Now Luan Zhan stood up, constantly in the door out to pace, has proved that Luan Zhan''s heart, in fact, is not calm.

    And with the heavy atmosphere outside the room is very different, now in the room, but the sound of water.

    Lang Yong is lying quietly in bed, which is different from the anxiety that he once wrote. Now, Lang Yong''s face lying in bed is full of serenity and calmness, and even his eyebrows have been stretched out.

    It seems that although Lang Yong is not awake now, he is still in a coma, but his body has already felt a different state from what he used to be.

    But Sun Li, who had been standing beside Lang Yong, disappeared strangely.

    "Two tigers, two tigers run fast... Run fast..."

    From the bathroom on the other side of the room, there was a faint sound of water. In the sound of water, there was a misty song. From the smoke in the room, we could see that a man with perfect figure was taking a bath.

    "Well, if I consume energy, I will consume energy. How can I sweat so much? If I don''t take a bath, I''m afraid I''ll fall into the water?"

    When the singing stopped, Sun Li''s helpless voice continued to ring. He naturally said to himself, "what''s the matter..."

    At present, the outside of the room is full of heaviness and seriousness, while inside the room, Sun Li still has leisure and elegant bathing. This contrast is really big.

 Chapter 931

    Outside the room, a dead silence, no one to speak, the whole atmosphere, is in a very depressed state.

    And Luan Zhan in this state is pacing back and forth, some restless.

    "After a while, I''ll just go in and see if Mr. Sun''s treatment is over. He won''t blame me, will he?"

    Luan Zhan several times came to the door of the room, hesitated whether to open the door of the room, because now from the quarrel between him and Chai Jin, it has been a long time, now Luan Zhan, also finally lost patience.

    "In case of any other accident after Mr. Sun''s treatment for Lang Yong, I''d better go in?"

    Luan Zhan, standing at the door of the room, put his hand on the door and breathed deeply. In his eyes, he was all tangled, but his hand didn''t fall down.

    Wu Mei stood on the other side and saw the current situation. Her eyes also flashed a tangle, because for her, although Sun Li''s heart was full of unknown trust, in fact, Wu Mei was also worried so far, because their waiting time was too long.

    "Commander Luan."

    As a result, before Wu Mei spoke, Chai Jin''s voice rang from far to near. He stood up from his chair and walked in the direction of Luan Zhan. As he walked, Chai Jin saidˇ° It seems that at this time, you don''t really believe that boy named Sun Li who doesn''t know his origin. "

    Chai Jin is quite familiar with Luan Zhan. He also knows what Luan Zhan''s character is. He also knows that generally, Luan Zhan is not as anxious as he is now, and Luan Zhan''s present situation shows Luan Zhan''s nervousness and uneasiness.

    At the moment of discovering this situation, Chai Jin stood up. At the beginning, the reason why he didn''t decide to break into the room was Luan Zhan''s obstruction. Now, seeing Luan Zhan''s shaking, Chai Jin felt that it was time to enter the room and see what the boy named Sun Li was doing.

    After all, time has dragged on for a long time.

    "Instead of suffering so much, we''d better open the door and have a look. You know, even if he just refused to let us in, we should go in and have a look now after waiting so long. No matter what the outcome of opening the door is, we can accept it."

    Chai Jin stands beside Luan Zhan and opens his mouth to guide Luan Zhan.

    "Alas."

    And heard Chai Jin''s words, Luan Zhan sighed, although he did not say anything, but Luan Zhan''s attitude, has changed.

    "It''s all right, commander Luan. This villain won''t let you do it!"

    After seeing Luan Zhan''s appearance, Chai Jin couldn''t help laughing. He turned around and put his hand on the door handle directly. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. He reached out to open the door.

    In Chai Jin''s mind, after pushing the door open, if he doesn''t see the boy named Sun Li, or if there is something unexpected in the treatment, he must make Sun Li regret coming to this world.

    Just as Chai Jin was about to open the door, a strange noise suddenly came out from the room.

    When Chai Jin heard the sound, he was stunned. But when he stood still and listened carefully, the strange sound disappeared. Thinking that it was an illusion, Chai Jin shook his head. He made a little effort to open the door,

    But at the next moment, without waiting for Chai Jin to exert himself, he suddenly found that the door of the room, directly from the inside, had been opened.

    At the moment when he found this situation, Chai Jin could not help but subconsciously froze in the same place. When he saw Luan Zhan at the door, he could not help but slightly froze. He widened his eyes and looked into the room.

    In their eyes, they clearly saw a tall and handsome young man, one hand holding a towel to wipe his wet hair, the other hand on the door handle, looking out of the room in surprise.

    Although this tall and handsome young man is well-dressed, we can still see that this young man has just finished his bath through the mist on his body and his hair that hasn''t been dried.

    "Oh? Are they all here? "

    Then, Chai Jin and Luan Zhan, who were in the same place, clearly heard the words from the tall and handsome young people in front of them. His eyes only stayed on Chai Jin for a moment, then turned to look at Luan Zhan. While looking at Luan Zhan, the young man was more embarrassed and said with a smile: "commander Luan, do you have water and food, I''m thirsty and hungry... "

    However, for Sun Li''s words, Luan Zhan, who is at a loss at the moment, has no response. In other words, Luan Zhan has no response at all. How to respond to Sun Li''s words.

    However, Luan Zhan was stunned because of the sudden appearance of Sun Li, but Chai Jin was just stunned. He turned his worried eyes to the room. When he saw that Lang Yong was lying peacefully on the bed in the room, his eyes suddenly contracted in the moment of no consciousness.

    "You son of a bitch, look at what you''ve done!"

    The next moment, Chai Jin directly turns his head, his eyes full of cold and murderous stare at Sun Li, although Chai Jin is just a doctor, but now after this accident, Chai Jin''s body is still full of dignity.

    After pointing at Sun Li, he ignores Sun Li and runs to the room in a hurry. Chai Jin''s goal is to lie on the bed. In his eyes, Lang Yong, who is unconscious and has no idea of life or death, is now lying in bed.

    "What''s this for?"

    All of a sudden, Sun Li''s face was forced. He turned his head and looked at Luan Zhan. His voice was full of confusion and asked: "commander Luan, what''s the situation?"

    Sun Li, who didn''t know what happened outside the room when he was treating Lang Yong, was full of surprise in the face of the situation.

    He didn''t know why, when he finished the treatment, he opened the door of the room, waiting for his own not flowers, but a big scold.

    Although Sun Li also knows that the time of this treatment is indeed a little long, it''s not that Sun Li deliberately delayed it, but because the treatment for Lang Yong takes such a long time.

    And he was sweating, of course, he had to take a bath, and it didn''t take long for Sun Li to take a bath just now. Even Sun Li himself was worried about the people waiting at the door. He didn''t even dry his hair, so he opened the door in a hurry.

    Who knows, after opening the door, it was such a situation.

 Chapter 932

    "Mr. Sun, that... I''ll go inside to see the situation first."

    Who knows, Luan Zhan didn''t relieve his doubts after hearing Sun Li''s words. On the contrary, he raised his head and looked at Sun Li, with a look of formality on his face. Then he pointed to the interior of the room, and walked towards the room in a hurry.

    The rest of the 37 soldiers, who were standing outside the room and waiting with Luan Zhan, turned to smile at Sun Li and hurried into the room.

    Even Wu Mei also walked towards the room. When Wu Mei passed by Sun Li, she opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something to Sun Li. But in the end, Wu Mei didn''t speak. She turned her head and walked directly into the room.

    "It''s strange."

    Seeing the current situation, Sun Li could not help shaking his head and muttering to himself.

    For him, the situation in front of him is really strange. However, facing the current situation, Sun Li didn''t think much about it. Sun Li, who is hungry and thirsty, walked out of the room. He felt that even if he didn''t have anything to eat, he had to find some water to drink first.

    Sun Li, with a puzzled look on his face, was walking towards the outside when he suddenly heard an angry voice behind him.

    "Son of a bitch, what do you want to do! Who told you to leave! "

    Chai Jin is standing beside Lang Yong, who is unconscious and lying on the bed. However, he turns his head and looks at Sun Li with an angry face. His eyes are even more cold.

    Just now, Chai Jin came to Lang Yong in a hurry. Before he had time to see Lang Yong, he heard footsteps coming and going outside the door. He turned his head and saw that Sun Li was about to leave. Chai Jin could not help but speak angrily. Even now, Chai Jin''s face was more threatening.

    After speaking to Sun Li, Chai Jin turns his head and winks at Luan Zhan. It is obvious that Chai Jin wants Luan Zhan to command the soldiers of the 37th army to control Sun Li.

    Because in his opinion, the more Sun Li behaves as if nothing had happened, the more guilty he is. Luan Zhan thinks that no matter what, Lang Yong is still lying in bed, and he just wanted to help treat Lang Yong. He doesn''t even have a nervous look. Let alone, Sun Li is still taking a bath!

    This situation shows that Sun Li has a problem, and even more likely, Sun Li is ready to take this opportunity to sneak away!

    Therefore, Chai Jin thinks that controlling Sun Li is the best choice. As for Sun Li''s treatment of Lang Yong, and Lang Yong''s recovery now, there is no such idea in Chai Jin''s mind.

    "What are you doing? Hairy... "

    When Sun Li heard Chai Jin''s words, he was startled. Sun Li, who was just relaxing, suddenly shrunk his neck by Chai Jin''s sudden voice. Sun Li frowned, turned his head and wanted to curse. However, when Sun Li saw that the man he was talking to was a white haired old man, he stifled his words back.

    Although Chai Jin''s words startled Sun Li just now, Sun Li still felt that as a Chinese, he had the excellent moral character of respecting the old and loving the young. No matter how to say that the old man''s age was just there, calling himself a little bunny was acceptable.

    However, Sun Li, who is still unhappy in his heart, is not prepared to argue with Chai Jin, but he is also not prepared to respond to Chai Jin''s words. Sun Li shakes his head, turns his head and keeps on walking forward, ignoring Chai Jin.

    "You..."

    When Chai Jin saw this situation, he glared at Luan Zhan. He turned his head and looked at Luan Zhan. He wanted Luan Zhan to give an order, because in his opinion, all these things at the moment can already explain the situation.

    Who knows, after seeing Chai Jin wink at him, Luan Zhan turns his head and looks at Lang Yong lying on the bed. His eyes are full of tangles, ignoring Chai Jin''s sign.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chai. He won''t leave."

    Luan Zhan shook his head and whispered to Chai Jin.

    "Yes! I see that you are also blinded by lard. You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! And now I still believe that stinky boy. "

    Seeing the current situation, Chai Jin is even more angry. Even because of his anger, Chai Jin''s eyes are a little red. He did not expect that Luan Zhan would still like to believe Sun Li at this time. Obviously, he can see that Luan Zhan has taken Chai into the air, and his words to Luan Zhan are extremely unpleasant.

    Even just now, Chai Jin wanted to turn around and leave. He was well intentioned to help, but he was treated like this. Chai Jin couldn''t accept it. However, he turned his head and looked at Lang Yong, a doctor who didn''t know his life and death, and his medical ethics, but Chai Jin gave up the idea of leaving.

    "OK, you just let the little rabbit go, and then you will regret it!"

    Chai Jin really doesn''t want to deal with Luan Zhan at the moment. He turns around and starts to check the situation of Lang Yong lying on the bed.

    And Luan Zhan after seeing the appearance of Chai Jin, opened his mouth, obviously want to explain something, but tangled for a long time, Luan Zhan really don''t know how to open his mouth.

    "Alas

    He sighed deeply, hoping that Sun Li could really cure Lang Yong, because Luan Zhan knew that if Sun Li could not cure Lang Yong, then this time, he would really offend old Chai.

    However, just now full of anxiety, at the moment of seeing Sun Li''s indifferent appearance, Luan Zhan felt that there would be no accident in all this.

    Sun Li disappeared in Chai Jin and Luan Zhan''s sight, and Luan Zhan turned his head and looked at Lang Yong''s direction.

    "Check vital signs first!"

    Just as Luan Zhan turned his head to look at Lang Yong, Chai Jin''s anxious voice came from his ear. Maybe Chai Jin didn''t know much about the war, but at the moment, when Chai Jin told the doctors who came with him to give first aid to Lang Yong, he was really like an old general in the battlefield.

    However, through Chai Jin''s reaction, it is obvious that he is not optimistic about Lang Yong''s current state.

    Then Chai Jin began to make vigorous preparations for the rescue equipment. At present, because of the rush of time, there is no way to take Lang Yong back to the military hospital. Fortunately, the medical equipment that Luan Zhan asked the soldiers to move just now is not bad.

    "What are you doing there! Don''t turn on the pacemaker soon

    Who knows, after Chai Jin finished his preparation in a hurry, he turned his head and found that the doctor who had just asked him to explore Lang Yong''s vital signs was still standing in the same place.

    "Old Chai... Lang Yong, he seems to be OK."

    The doctor raised his head, his face was a little at a loss. When he turned around, he stammered at Chai Jin and said, "he... He just seems to be asleep."

 Chapter 933

    "Well?"

    Chai Jin was stunned when he heard the doctor''s words that he ordered to check Lang Yong''s vital signs just now. He turned his head and looked at the doctor. A touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    At the moment, he still keeps the same appearance as he did the preparation work in a hurry just now, but his action is frozen in the same place. Half of his gloves are loose and hanging on his hands. He looks a little embarrassed.

    "What did you say?"

    After a moment''s pause, Chai Jin said, frowning at the soldier.

    It seems that he doesn''t believe what the doctor said. After putting on his gloves again, Chai Jin stands next to Lang Yong. He reaches out his hand and starts to check Lang Yong''s heartbeat and breathing.

    But just now, because of Chai Jin''s order, the doctors who seemed to be in a state of chaos were stunned when they heard that the doctor just said that Lang Yong was just asleep.

    In fact, it''s not a big deal, but because Chai Jin put too much pressure on them just now, when they were preparing, they kept breathing and felt even more pressure. But who knows, it suddenly turned out to be like this. Because of this situation, they couldn''t react for a while.

    It''s like clearly hitting hard, but the fist hasn''t fallen down yet, so I let go first.

    This kind of state makes the doctors feel uncomfortable all over, but because of Chai Jin, they can''t say anything. Therefore, the doctors who are full of uncomfortable feelings can only stand and watch Chai Jin.

    However, for Luan Zhan and Wu Mei, after hearing the words of the first doctor, they can''t help but take a long breath. Even though they are full of trust in Sun Li, when they open the door and see Lang Yong lying quietly in bed, they are also full of tension and anxiety.

    Heard Lang Yong just fell asleep judgment, no matter how Lang Yong''s condition, Wu Mei and Luan Zhan can be sure that Lang Yong''s body, at least not too much accident, and this situation, for them, is good news.

    Because Sun Li didn''t cause much trouble.

    It is also because Chai Jin has put too much pressure on them just now that they have this idea. Otherwise, the question they are considering is not how much trouble Sun Li has caused, but whether Sun Li has cured Lang Yong''s injury.

    However, no matter for Wu Mei or Luan Zhan, leading soldiers is their strong point. Therefore, when they saw Chai Jin standing beside Lang Yong, they didn''t say anything. After all, the doctor just judged that Lang Yong was just asleep, but what was the matter? Chai Jin had to make a conclusion.

    He closed his eyelids again, and Chai Jin took back his hand. He frowned tightly and looked up at the doctors around him.

    "Mr. Chai, are you right? Is Lang Yong asleep? "

    The doctor who spoke to Chai Jin just now, after seeing what Chai Jin was like, could not help but shrunk his head and asked nervously. He knew Chai Jin''s temper and his strict attitude in medicine.

    However, the fact that Chai Jin was able to ask this question proved that the doctor had a certain confidence in his own judgment. Otherwise, in the face of this situation, the doctor should have said nothing.

    "You think he''s asleep?"

    Who knows, when he heard the words coming from his ear, Chai Jin turned his head suddenly. He glared at the doctor fiercely and said in a harsh voice: "a sleeping man, when I just had a pupil examination, saw that his eyes were blank. Even when I had a pupil examination, he was not awake. Do you think he was asleep?"

    When he heard Chai Jin''s words, the doctor was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Lang Yong, who was lying on the bed but still not awake. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something.

    According to the truth, this doctor is actually a famous old doctor. If it wasn''t for Chai Jin''s presence today, he could even preside over the current treatment. In the constant treatment experience of this doctor, Lang Yong is really asleep. However, he really has no way to answer the question raised by Chai Jin just now.

    Therefore, after hearing Chai Jin''s words, the doctor had to lower his head and stop talking.

    When Chai Jin saw that the doctor stopped talking, his face also showed a strange look, because to be honest, in Chai Jin''s judgment just now, Lang Yong did fall asleep, and the question Chai Jin asked the doctor was also the question he wanted to know.

    However, because of this situation, it shows that there are many problems in the treatment just now.

    "There''s something wrong with that boy named Sun Li!"

    Chai Jin turned his head and looked in the direction of Luan Zhan. He said in a deep voice. He made his attitude clear: "Lang Yong is in a very dangerous state at the moment. I''m afraid his life will be in danger at any time. It must be the boy named Sun Li who did all this!"

    Chai Jin''s face was full of solemnity.

    "Why? Commander Luan, old Chai, why are you all here? "

    But who knows, the voice suddenly rang out, but let the original sonorous, loud Chai Jin, suddenly Leng in place.

    At the next moment, he mechanically turned his head and looked at the direction behind him. There, Lang Yong, who had just been judged by him to be in a very dangerous state, was rubbing his sleepy eyes and slowly sitting up from the bed.

    As he shook his head, he looked at the other people in the room, his eyes full of hazy.

    "Ah? What about Mr. Sun? Didn''t he just say he was going to treat me? Where has he gone? "

    But soon, Lang Yong woke up. He turned his head and looked around the room, looking for the trace of Sun Li, because in his last memory, it was Sun Li who made him lie on the bed. Then, when Lang Yong was dark, he didn''t know anything.

    Lang Yong went to find the trace of Sun Li as soon as he woke up. This situation made all the doctors in the room turn their heads and look in the direction of Chai Jin.

    Because everything that is happening now is quite different from what Chai Jin said just now.

    But Chai Jin, after hearing Lang Yong''s words, is still in the same place. He opens his mouth slightly. He really doesn''t know what kind of expression to show on his face.

    Because Chai Jin felt a little embarrassed at this time.

 Chapter 934

    After all, the words he vowed to say just now were instantly slapped in the face by Lang Yong with facts.

    This situation makes Chai Jin stay where he is, and his face is hot for a moment. Anyway, even though he has a high reputation in the military hospital, in fact, Chai Jin is still a little embarrassed when he makes a fool of himself in front of his doctors.

    "Lang Yong, you wake up!"

    However, Chai Jin did not attribute all his indignation to Lang Yong. On the contrary, Chai Jin was very happy to see Lang Yong sober up. After all, there is no danger in Lang Yong''s life.

    Compared with the fact that he was beaten in the face and was somewhat embarrassed in face, Lang Yong''s life is more important.

    Judging from this reaction, Chai Jin''s nature is really good. However, if Chai Jin''s character is really not a kind person, I''m afraid he will not become very good friends with Luan Zhan.

    "Mr. Chai, where is Mr. Sun?"

    Hearing Chai Jin''s words, Lang Yong still stares at some hazy eyes. He looks at Chai Jin and says stupidly.

    At present, Lang Yong''s state is still in a trance, because just now Sun Li passed through the line of consciousness, which made Lang Yong fall into a coma, but because Sun Li''s perspective ability soared, his control of the line of consciousness, though still like a finger, was actually affected.

    For this reason, Lang Yong, who had been able to wake up early, was still in a coma. Because of the special line of consciousness and Sun Li''s caution, he didn''t want others to see any clues. Therefore, although Lang Yong was in a coma, he still fell asleep in the eyes of others.

    That''s how the dramatic scene just appeared.

    However, everyone except Sun Li didn''t know about all this. Lang Yong didn''t see Sun Li just after waking up, but saw Chai Jin. He didn''t know what happened. But for him, he opened his eyes and saw Chai Jin. In Lang Yong''s mind, Sun Li must have come into contact with Chai Jin, and for this reason, Lang Yong directly asked Chai jinsun Li''s whereabouts.

    But what Lang Yong didn''t know was that although Chai Jin had contact with Sun Li, their contact was not very harmonious.

    Sure enough, when he heard Lang Yong''s words again, Chai Jin was even more frozen in the same place. Even when he just reached out his hand to help Lang Yong, he stopped in mid air, and Chai Jin''s face suddenly became extremely uncomfortable.

    "As soon as you wake up, I''m afraid you can''t understand the situation, so what do you always look for that little bunny for?"

    However, Chai Jin also knows that Lang Yonggang is sober and doesn''t know anything, so he can''t care with Chai Jin in general. At present, the more important thing is Lang Yong''s physical condition. Chai Jin holds out his hand while talking, hoping to give Lang Yong another basic examination.

    "Er..."

    Lang Yong was stunned when he heard Chai Jin''s words. He didn''t even say what he wanted to say.

    Although Lang Yong''s temperament changed greatly after he was injured, he still has great respect for the person he should respect, let alone Chai Jin, who once saved his life, and Lang Yong is not stupid. From Chai Jin''s words just now, he can clearly hear that Chai Jin seems to have a lot of opinions on Sun Li.

    This situation really made Lang Yong feel at a loss for a moment, and his father-in-law could not figure it out.

    Lang Yong used to have a strange temper, but after contacting with Sun Li, Lang Yong has changed a lot, because he found that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there. In Lang Yong''s opinion, a person like Mr. Sun can even be said to be rare in a thousand years. It''s too late for people to rush to make friends with Sun Li, How could anyone else have a problem with Sun Li.

    There were many thoughts in his mind. For a moment, Lang Yong was even more surprised. Even now Lang Yong has forgotten that Sun Li treated him.

    While Lang Yong was in the same place, Chai Jin was not idle. He had been carrying out some examinations for Lang Yong. Because of Lang Yong''s soberness, some medical equipment that he couldn''t use just now could finally come into use.

    Chai Jin orders the doctors around him to set up medical equipment.

    It was at this time that Chai Jin discovered that all the medical equipment that had just been moved by Luan Zhan''s soldiers had no electricity, and even some of the most basic equipment had no limit of use.

    After discovering this situation, Chai Jin took a puff on his face, and his eyes flashed a touch of coldness.

    "And you''re not a liar, you little bastard?"

    The situation in the room deepened Chai Jin''s understanding of the swindler Sun Li, and his face became even worse.

    But Chai Jin didn''t have an attack. He just turned cold and began to prepare medical equipment. He wanted to know if there was any accident in Lang Yong''s body.

    "Mr. Chai, I think Lang Yong is in good condition."

    While preparing the medical equipment, a doctor standing behind Chai Jin said to Chai Jin, "what did the boy named Sun Li do?"

    "What does that mean? You didn''t see Lang Yong''s listless state just now when he was sober! "

    Although the words of the doctor who spoke to Chai Jin were not good words for Sun Li, Chai Jin, who hated Sun Li, couldn''t listen to any words of kindness to Sun Li. Therefore, at the moment when the doctor spoke, Chai Jin said rudely: "I''m afraid that only he knows what the little bunny did! If he comes back, I''ll ask him carefully! "

    "If he dares to come back!"

    After Chai Jin finished his words, he turned his head and began to give Lang Yong a physical examination.

    Seeing Chai Jin''s appearance, the other doctors finally stopped talking and began to do their own work.

    However, Lang Yong, who now has all kinds of physical examination equipment all over his body, suddenly reacts after hearing Chai Jin''s words. It turns out that what they say is all about his own body.

    Just now Lang Yong was about to refuse Chai Jin''s magnetic disk for heart rate detection. However, because of this, he made a mistake and didn''t have time to say it.

    However, after hearing the words coming from his ears, Lang Yong frowned deeply.

    He can''t accept it. Now Chai Jin is slandering Sun Li.

    Lang Yong''s subconscious is to stretch out his hand and grasp the railing beside the bed. However, at the moment when Lang Yong stretched out his hand, he was stunned in the same place.

 Chapter 935

    Lang Yong''s action, for Chai Jin, who has just opened the medical equipment and is ready to give Lang Yong a thorough examination, has not been found.

    Moreover, due to Lang Yong''s actions, some affect his normal inspection, so Chai Jin also has some opinions.

    "Lang Yong, what are you doing! Hurry to lie down. Just now I saw that your mental state was not very good. I have to see. Don''t go wrong! "

    As he spoke to Lang Yong, he reached out to press him back to bed.

    Lang Yong, however, is still sitting in the same place, allowing Chai Jin to press himself back to the bed. However, although Lang Yong lies on the bed again, he still sticks out his arm and doesn''t move.

    Luan Zhan, standing on the other side, frowned when he saw the scene. Even in his eyes, there was a look of worry.

    "Lang Yong, he won''t really have an accident, will he?"

    Luan Zhan turns his head, because no one can discuss with him at the moment, and the attitude he just showed in front of Chai Jin is too firm. Therefore, Luan Zhan doesn''t want to get close to Chai Jin. Finally, he can only look at Wu Mei and say something in his voice.

    After all, Lang Yong''s state at the moment really looks strange.

    When Lang Yong was sober, they didn''t see any strange performance, but after a period of time, they found that Lang Yong was sitting on the bed in a daze. Now, they see that Lang Yong is completely dementia.

    The situation is obviously getting worse step by step.

    Now people in the room can see this situation clearly. After seeing this situation, they can''t help worrying. After all, the truth won''t lie. Lang Yong''s appearance at the moment suddenly makes other people worried. They are thinking, is it Lang Yong who really has an accident?

    "I don''t think so."

    However, after hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Wu Mei was not affected. She frowned, first looked at Lang Yong, then turned to Luan Zhan and said, "I think my master is not in a bad mental state, but... Seems to be in a great shock..."

    Because she has learned a lot from Lang Yong, she knows Lang Yong well. Because of the special situation, Wu Mei calls Lang Yong master when she responds to Luan Zhan. However, she can see Lang Yong''s state clearly. It seems that she is really shocked.

    "Shocked?"

    After hearing Wu Mei''s response, Luan Zhan can''t help but be stunned. He turns his head and looks at Wu Mei with a puzzled look. For a moment, he can''t understand it. What''s so shocking about the current situation.

    "Shocked what?"

    He is more openings, full of don''t understand of toward Wu Mei say.

    "I don''t know either."

    Wu Mei''s heroic eyebrows are also wrinkled. At the moment, Chai Jin is checking Lang Yong, and they can''t go forward to ask. But at the next moment, when Wu Mei''s bright eyes unconsciously sweep Lang Yong''s straight outstretched arm, she can''t help but be stunned. Then, Wu Mei''s body, like being struck by lightning, suddenly shakes.

    Because she seems to have found out why Lang Yong now looks like this!

    "Well, Lang Yong, Lang Yong, you can be regarded as a figure. How can you get sick and go to a doctor in a hurry?"

    However, at this time, Chai Jin stood beside Lang Yong, while operating the machine for inspection, shaking his head to Lang Yong and said, "if you are worried, you are worried. How can you believe that liar named Sun Li?"

    The sudden change of Lang Yong just now also startled him. He thought Lang Yong was a little confused now, and Chai Jin just stood beside him and began to read.

    With that, Chai Jin could not help turning his head. He wanted to see what state Lang Yong was in.

    But when he turned his head that moment, but can not help but suddenly Leng in situ, at the same time, the body is a deep chill.

    Because he clearly saw that Lang Yong was just staring at himself. His bright eyes were black and white, but in his pupils, he was full of fierce momentum.

    Even in the depths, Chai Jin saw a flash of killing.

    This situation makes Chai Jin a little creepy.

    Because in Lang Yong''s current state, Chai Jin can see clearly. Lang Yong''s mental state is absolutely normal, even more than that of normal people. But he can''t understand why Lang Yong suddenly becomes normal. Chai Jin can''t understand why Lang Yong stares at himself with that kind of eyes, even makes himself cold all over.

    He has no injustice or hatred with Lang Yong. He can even say that he is Lang Yong''s life-saving benefactor. No matter what, Lang Yong should not look at himself with this kind of eyes.

    Therefore, Chai Jin can''t figure out where he is doing wrong.

    Chai Jin doesn''t want to understand that Lang Yong is in this situation because he is unknowingly speaking ill of Sun Li. After Lang Yong discovered his physical changes just now, he has identified Sun Li as a great benefactor, or even a God to save himself. Lang Yong doesn''t allow anyone to insult the benefactor who has the grace of rebirth!

    "Mr. Chai, don''t you find that I''m different?"

    Just as Chai Jin began to say something, he was suddenly interrupted by Lang Yong.

    Lang Yong sat up again. He slowly took back his hand, which had been stretched out straight just now. At the same time, he began to remove all kinds of magnetic disks from his body one by one. While doing these things, Lang Yong also spoke to Chai Jin.

    Although Lang Yong didn''t look up at Chai Jin, Chai Jin clearly heard Lang Yong''s low voice.

    "What''s the difference?"

    After hearing Lang Yong''s words, Chai Jin can''t help but stare. He doesn''t know what''s going on with Lang Yong. He even thinks that after Lang Yong''s contact with Sun Li, he has become a bit nervous.

    "What''s the difference in my body?"

    At this time, Lang Yong had taken all kinds of magnetic pieces off his body. He got out of bed slowly. It seemed that he was familiar with his body and made several movements.

    However, at the moment, Chai Jin didn''t hear what Lang Yong meant. He still stood in the same place and didn''t know what to say.

    "Mr. Chai, look at my master''s arm!"

    And at this time, Wu Mei clear but with a trembling voice, but suddenly sounded from behind.

    When he heard the sound, Chai Jin suddenly turned his head.

 Chapter 936

    Originally, when he heard Wu Mei''s words, Chai Jin didn''t feel anything, but he subconsciously turned his head and looked at Lang Yong''s direction.

    Not only he, but also other doctors turned their heads. After all, they didn''t understand the strangeness just now. At this time, hearing Wu Mei''s words seems to be able to help them solve their doubts about their whereabouts.

    Even Luan Zhan can''t help but turn his head and look at Lang Yong. Just now he was discussing with Wu Mei about Sun Li and Lang Yong, but he didn''t expect that. Suddenly Wu Mei began to speak.

    However, when all of them turned their heads and looked at Lang Yong''s arm, they were all stunned.

    Because in their sight, Lang Yong''s arm is not different. After discovering this situation, they are even more puzzled. No matter who it is, they don''t know what medicine Lang Yong and Wu Mei are selling in hululi.

    At this time, Lang Yong has completely stood up from the bed. He seems to have been able to feel the change of his body. Although his body is deeper, he is not clear about Sun Li''s optimization of Lang Yong, but he can clearly feel the simplest change in his body.

    The reason that bothered him for several years and even led to his character change has been solved. His physical quality is even better than before!

    And he was finally able to touch the gun he hadn''t touched for a long time!

    He can have all these changes, his body can heal, all because of Mr. Sun!

    You should know how much Lang Yong resents his injured body and how much he yearns to touch the gun again. You should know how deeply Lang Yong is grateful to Sun Li.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that Sun Li rescued Lang Yong from the abyss and gave him light and new life again, which can be called Lang Yong''s rebirth parents!

    Not to mention, the original Lang Yong is a man who has a lot of blood, attaches great importance to friendship and gratitude!

    Because of this, Lang Yong was even in a trance when he heard Chai Jin insulting Sun Li.

    At this time, Lang Yong, standing in the same place with his bare upper body showing a thin muscle, could not help but show an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth after hearing Wu Mei''s words. He turned his head, stared at Chai Jin, stretched out his hand, and gently turned off the medical instrument that was making a "didi" sound at the head of the bed.

    All the people in the room now, after hearing Wu Mei''s words just now, have been looking at Lang Yong. Therefore, they can see clearly what Lang Yong has just done.

    However, what makes them feel strange is that although Lang Yong doesn''t seem to have changed much, and there is no mental frustration Chai Jin said just now, they always feel that Lang Yong in front of them has something different!

    "Lang Yong, you are..."

    Chai Jin can''t help but frown when he sees Lang Yong''s appearance. He is dissatisfied with Lang Yong. Anyway, he is here to help Lang Yong heal his wounds. However, Lang Yong''s appearance at the moment really makes him a little incomprehensible.

    He didn''t cooperate with his inspection, and even now his attitude towards him has changed, which makes Chai Jin hard to accept.

    But at the next moment, when Chai Jin saw Lang Yong reach out his hand and turn off the power of the medical equipment, his body was shocked suddenly, staring at the pupil of Lang Yong''s arm, and shrinking into a ball in an instant!

    Because he seems to have found out what Wu Mei just said to them.

    But all this, but let Chai into a time, there is no way to believe!

    All this is against common sense!

    In a flash, Chai Jin turned his head again. His eyes widened and he looked at Lang Yong carefully. However, when he saw that Lang Yong''s hands did not tremble, and the expression on Lang Yong''s face was not slightly abnormal due to the bullets that oppressed his nerves, Chai Jin became stiff and nearly fell down.

    "It''s... It''s not possible!"

    At first, he just shook his head and said to himself, but soon, he seemed to think that he couldn''t control the hit in his heart. Chai Jin couldn''t help shouting, "it''s impossible!"

    At present, Chai Jin''s body is rickety, and his hair is white. Now, his hair is scattered. We can imagine how much impact Chai Jin has suffered.

    Chai Jin, a young old man who used to be hale and hearty and dignified, now looks like this. It''s really surprising.

    Chai Jin''s sudden action even scares other people in the room. They always feel that today''s event is full of oddities. How can Luan Zhan and Lang Yongshen stop talking about oddities one after another when they come to the 37th army? Even Chai Lao is nervous now.

    Even Luan Zhan, now seeing Chai Jin''s appearance, was full of surprise. For a moment, he didn''t react.

    But soon, the others in the room at the moment finally found the clue.

    Because just when Lang Yong began to dress, they clearly saw that Lang Yong, who had been shivering and shaking involuntarily, even affected his normal life, now seems very normal. He is just like a normal person, putting on his clothes smoothly, and Lang Yong''s face no longer has the expression of twitching.

    In the eyes of normal people and others, there is nothing different, but for Lang Yong, the more normal he is, the more abnormal he is.

    "Do you mean..."

    And at the moment of seeing Lang Yong''s current state, other people in the room, such as lightning strike.

    They finally understand why Chai Jin is like this now, and they can finally understand why Chai Jin is like this now!

    Lang Yong''s body was actually cured!

    This situation shocked all the people in the room. They even had a kind of absurd feeling. They stared at Lang Yong who had recovered. The room was in a dead silence.

    Luan Zhan, they are OK. At least they are prepared for all this. However, other doctors, for a moment, have no way to accept all this, because for them, they clearly know how bad Lang Yong''s health is.

    But is Lang Yong really cured?

    How could it be?

    "You''re still there?"

    At this time, a slightly harsh voice sounded again. While picking his teeth with a toothpick, Sun Li came unsteadily from outside the room.

 Chapter 937

    But at this time, after hearing this harsh voice, no one spoke disrespectfully to Sun Li, who was staggering from the rear, picking his teeth and walking over.

    They are still stupidly in place, as in the general evil.

    It''s not that they don''t want to talk, it''s because, at present, they have been greatly impacted.

    "Mr. Sun!"

    However, compared with them, Lang Yong, who has already put on his clothes, is much more natural. However, even so, his eyes still flicker with ecstasy. At the moment of hearing the voice, he has turned his head and looked in the direction of Sun Li, and his voice trembles.

    From Lang Yong''s shaking voice, we can clearly hear his turbulent mood.

    "How do you feel?"

    After hearing Lang Yong''s words, Sun Li turned his head with a smile, looked at Lang Yong and said faintly, for just now, when he just entered the room, what he said to Chai Jin didn''t get a response, Sun Li obviously didn''t take it seriously.

    In other words, Sun Li didn''t take them as one thing at all. At first, he didn''t, and still hasn''t.

    "It feels great!"

    Lang Yong''s eyes twinkled with light that he had not seen for a long time. He looked at Sun Li''s hand and grasped his fist, but his arm didn''t tremble any more. This action, which he had always wanted to do, could not do at all.

    "That''s good."

    Seeing this, Sun Li nodded happily. He turned his head and threw the toothpick into the garbage can.

    Sun Li was thirsty and hungry just now, but no one paid any attention to him outside the room. So Sun Li went out of the house and went to find some food and drink. When he came back to the room, he found that the people in the room just now had not left, and even the people in the room looked like ghosts.

    However, Sun Li did not take this situation as one thing. In his opinion, Lang Yong is sober now, which is the best thing.

    Seeing that there was no obstacle to Lang Yong''s action, Sun Li pursed his mouth and nodded his head slightly. However, when he looked at Lang Yong, Sun Li''s eyes flashed, and the perspective ability was activated again.

    This time, in his sight, Lang Yong''s body functions returned to normal and his blood vessels were unblocked. Even the bullets that once oppressed the nerves had no trace under Sun Li''s treatment. After seeing this, he nodded.

    At the beginning, Sun Li just finished the treatment and thought that the situation should be good. Now seeing Lang Yong''s sober condition, it''s really good, so he was relieved.

    "Mr. Sun."

    At the next moment, Lang Yong went straight behind Sun Li, standing behind him and lowering his head.

    As far as Lang Yong is concerned, Sun Li''s kindness is too great. He doesn''t know how to repay it. Even if it wasn''t for Lang Yong who is a soldier, Lang Yong will follow Sun Li to the death.

    "Ha ha, I wish I had recovered. I didn''t waste my efforts."

    Seeing Lang Yong''s appearance at the moment, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. However, to be honest, Sun Li didn''t make a mistake when he said this in vain. Sun Li really made a lot of efforts to deal with Lang Yong''s injuries.

    "Mr. Sun... You really... Really cured Lang Yong''s injury?"

    At this time, Luan Zhan could not restrain his inner excitement. He trembled slightly and came to Sun Li''s direction. As he walked, Luan Zhan''s eyes did not separate from Lang Yong''s body.

    Because of all this, he can''t believe it.

    "Commander Luan, I told you to believe me."

    For Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li did not explain much, but shook his head with a smile.

    "Unbelievable, really unbelievable!"

    Luan Zhan has now come to Lang Yong. He reaches out his hand and beats Lang Yong''s body. It seems that he is judging whether Lang Yong''s body is really back to normal. But soon, Luan Zhan finds out that Lang Yong''s body is really back to normal.

    And after this situation happened, Luan Zhan turned his head and looked at Sun Li with wide eyes. To be honest, he didn''t know what to say.

    After meeting Sun Li, Luan Zhan really saw too many miracles. He thought that after seeing so many incredible things, few things could make him surprised again. But this time, after seeing the situation in front of him, he gave Luan Zhan a great impact again.

    "It''s impossible!"

    However, at the next moment, a voice full of disbelief suddenly rang out again. Chai Jin rushed straight from the rear. This time, beside Chai Jin, there were the doctors who were with Chai Jin at that time.

    For Luan Zhan, who didn''t know much about medicine, although he was full of shock in his heart, he was soon able to wake up from the shock of Lang Yong''s being cured, because he didn''t understand how complicated Lang Yong''s condition was.

    However, for Chai Jin''s doctors, they are very clear about Lang Yong''s condition. Therefore, after seeing Lang Yong''s recovery, they can''t accept everything at all.

    "You have to come and have a check! It must be

    After Chai Jin rushed to Lang Yong''s side, he grabbed Lang Yong''s arm and said firmly: "I must know what''s going on. There''s no way to cure your injury!"

    While talking, Chai Jin dragged Lang Yong to the bed where he just got up.

    At present, there are many medical instruments in the room, so there is no problem in doing some examinations. And looking at Chai Jin''s appearance, it is obvious that he can''t wait for a second.

    Even for him, there is no time to pay attention to Sun Li standing in front of Lang Yong.

    He wants to know how Lang Yong''s current physical condition is, and more importantly, whether Lang Yong''s current injury has really been cured.

    Who knows, Chai Jin just caught Lang Yong''s arm, Lang Yong directly want to refuse.

    After all, for Lang Yong, Chai Jin was so disrespectful to Sun Li just now. They didn''t apologize to Sun Li and didn''t say anything. Now they even want to cooperate with the inspection, but Lang Yong didn''t want to.

    But before Lang Yong could say anything, he saw that Sun Li turned his head and laughed at him.

    "Let them check it, otherwise, they won''t give up, and I won''t worry."

    Sun Li''s indifferent voice rang out in Lang Yong''s ear.

    Hearing Sun Li''s words, Lang Yong agreed. He was dragged to bed by Chai Jin''s doctors and began to have an examination.

 Chapter 938

    Hearing what Sun Li said, standing on the other side of Sun Li, Luan Zhan, who was just about to take a step to be a peacemaker, stopped.

    But this time, Luan Zhan in looking at Chai Jin their eyes, but with a touch of apology, no matter what happened, in the scene just appeared, and Luan Zhan saw Sun Li, now Luan Zhan, although still don''t know medicine, but he to Sun Li, but has ten feet of trust.

    He also believed that Lang Yong''s health must be all right and he must have recovered!

    "Mr. Sun, are you... Still hungry?"

    Recalling that Sun Li asked himself just now, after he didn''t respond for a moment, Luan Zhan even shrunk his head. He came to Sun Li''s side and asked timidly.

    "I''m not hungry. I just had something to eat."

    Hearing Luan Zhan''s words, Sun Li can''t help but turn his head. He looks at Luan Zhan in surprise. He doesn''t know why Luan Zhan suddenly says such words. However, after he finishes his words for Luan Zhan, Sun Li doesn''t worry about it any more. He turns his head and looks at Lang Yong''s direction again.

    At the moment, Lang Yong frowned and looked impatient. He was cooperating with Lang Yong''s examination. Chai Jin and his doctors were all standing beside him and busy.

    Even those doctors who once didn''t understand Chai Jin''s face were full of expressions of surprise. As they checked, their faces were even more surprised. As they checked, their hands controlling the examination equipment began to tremble.

    All the doctors, including Chai Jin, had not only surprise but also fear in their eyes. However, deep in their eyes, they had a strong desire for everything in front of them.

    For other doctors, because they have participated in the treatment of Lang Yong, they are also very clear about Lang Yong''s situation. They also know that it is impossible to treat Lang Yong''s body well, and it is for this reason that these doctors have no time to worry about Chai''s madness, because of their state, Just like Chai Jin!

    And the more they were treated, the bigger their eyes were staring, and their breathing became more urgent.

    Because they clearly found that no matter the data reflected from the medical equipment or through their own examination, they all fed back the same result, that is, Lang Yong''s body has really recovered, and even is beyond imagination. Not only the bullets in Lang Yong''s body have been taken out, but even the hidden diseases in Lang Yong''s body have disappeared completely.

    This is a very incredible thing.

    For people, this is not likely to happen, because as long as people live in this world, there will be some problems in their body, more or less. At present, Lang Yong''s body is clean without any problems.

    I''m afraid that only newborn babies can have such a body. However, even some babies have some congenital problems after birth, while Lang Yong''s body has no problems.

    "I... this..."

    Finally, after finishing a series of tests, Chai Jin stood in the same place, his body was shaking, and he could not help muttering to himself. Now Chai Jin was dizzy, and he didn''t know whether it was because of the too anxious and nervous test just now, or because he clearly knew Lang Yong''s physical condition.

    Chai Jin is wobbly now, only with his breath, did not fall to the ground, and other doctors, although the situation is better than Chai Jin, but also not far away, they stand in the same place, staring at the front, in a trance.

    After the examination just now, the doctors in the military hospital only feel that their world outlook has been greatly impacted.

    "Mr. Chai, have you finished the inspection?"

    At this time, when Lang Yong saw the doctors in the military hospital, he finally stopped his action. He could not help frowning slightly and said to Chai Jin standing on the other side, "if you have finished the examination, I will get up?"

    After Lang Yong''s words were uttered, Chai Jin didn''t respond to them. Seeing the situation in front of him, Lang Yong gently shook his head. He sat up directly, pulled off all kinds of inspection threads from his body and got out of bed.

    Lang Yong didn''t say much. He walked directly towards Sun Li.

    When Lang Yong walked towards Sun Li, he suddenly found that there was a disordered sound of footsteps, which suddenly sounded from behind him. When he heard the sound, Lang Yong turned his head.

    Just now still standing in the same place, one by one the doctors who are out of their wits, at this time, they are slightly bent, carefully following behind them.

    Seeing this, Lang Yong couldn''t help frowning. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something to Chai Jin.

    From Lang Yong''s point of view, his own body, he knows very well, Lang Yong''s body, has completely recovered, and Chai Jin did not say anything after just checking his body. Therefore, Chai Jin should also know that his body has recovered. Now that he knows his body has recovered, Chai Jin will follow him, What does it mean to walk towards Sun Li?

    Remembering Chai Jin''s attitude towards Sun Li at the beginning, Lang Yong even stares at them. In his opinion, Chai Jin is endless now. With the inspection results, what else do they want.

    And just when Lang Yonggang wanted to say something, Chai Jin suddenly said something, but Lang Yong was stunned.

    "Lang Yong, can you introduce Mr. Sun to us?"

    Who knows, Chai Jin, who has always been full of distrust of Sun Li, is red with an old face. On his face, the look of surprise has not faded, but even so, Chai Jin still insists on saying to Lang Yong: "once, we seem to have some misunderstandings about Mr. Sun..."

    In fact, Chai Jin himself clearly knows that he did have some problems in his treatment of Sun Li. According to his previous temperament, it is impossible to say what he said to Lang Yong now.

    Chai Jin also has his own pride.

    But in front of Sun Li, Chai Jin''s arrogance is of no use at all, because Sun Li uses his strength to make Chai Jin speechless. At the same time, it makes Chai Jin want to know how Sun Li does all this.

    Sun Li''s achievements are a miracle in the history of medicine.

    Even though Chai Jin knew that he would lose face, he still wanted to know why!

 Chapter 939

    Even Lang Yong, after hearing Chai Jin''s words, was stunned. He didn''t expect that the reversal of things was so big.

    However, for Lang Yong, some of his inability to understand this matter is also excusable, because although Lang Yong knew that he had been in poor health, he did not know how bad his health was. Even if Chai Jin had explained to him the injury of his body, Lang Yong could not understand it.

    "Mr. Chai, I''m really sorry. If Mr. Sun wants to know you, he will know you. But if he doesn''t want to know you, I''m afraid..."

    After hearing Chai Jin''s words, Lang Yong wakes up from his surprise. He shakes his head to Chai Jin and says in embarrassment. In fact, for him, Lang Yong doesn''t want to introduce Sun Li to Chai Jin. After all, Chai Jin''s words to Sun Li just now are too much.

    "It''s OK, Lang Yong. Let them come."

    At this time, before Lang Yong''s words were finished, Sun Li''s voice suddenly rang from behind. Hearing Sun Li''s words, Lang Yong made way for Chai Jin.

    "Thank you, thank you."

    Seeing this scene, especially seeing that Lang Yong didn''t want to help them introduce Sun Li just now, Chai Jin didn''t get angry. On the contrary, they repeatedly thank Lang Yong in front of them. What''s more, they don''t think it''s wrong for Lang Yong to defend Sun Li so much.

    After all, they know that Sun Li is Lang Yong''s life-saving benefactor. At the same time, they also know that when Sun Li was treating Lang Yong just now, although they wanted to enter the room for Lang Yong''s safety, they did not know whether entering the room would affect Sun Li''s treatment, but if it did, it would, Then they almost killed Lang Yong.

    Because of these circumstances, they still feel guilty about Lang Yong.

    Luan Zhan stood at the end, and he didn''t say a word since Chai Jin and others finished the inspection just now. However, looking at Sun Li''s back, he showed more respect.

    If we say that Luan Zhan''s attitude towards Sun Li at first was to treat his benefactor, but he was a junior, then slowly through some things, he saw that Sun Li''s vision was completely the same level, but until now, after these things happened, he looked at Sun Li''s eyes again, it was already an abnormal reverence.

    The scenery stops when the mountains are high.

    Luan Zhan greatly admired Sun Li from all aspects, and Sun Li also proved everything with his own strength.

    Wu Mei stands on the other side. Her figure is straight and graceful. She is even more exquisite under her military uniform. Wu Mei''s temperament is full of heroism, but the beauty mole at the bottom of her mouth adds a bit of enchanting to Wu Mei''s heroism. Some of her unconventional temperament is very natural to Wu Mei, What''s more, Wu Mei shows a great beauty.

    But at this time Wu Mei, standing in the same place, looked into Sun Li''s bright eyes, but it was brilliant.

    "Mr. Sun, I''m really sorry... We may have some misunderstandings about you."

    Chai Jin and others have stepped forward and come to Sun Li. Standing in front of Sun Li, Chai Jin''s old face is still red. Even now he doesn''t dare to look at Sun Li. Now Chai Jin seems to be submissive in front of Sun Li: "I hope... I hope you don''t care with us."

    In fact, for Chai Jin, there is no need to keep his posture so low. In fact, just now Chai Jin said a lot of bad things about Sun Li, but Sun Li didn''t hear them. In addition, with his position in the military, he doesn''t have to be so timid.

    But Chai Jin''s heart is sincere. To be honest, Chai Jin''s character is not bad. He can even be described as a man of great medical ethics. From Chai Jin''s attitude towards Lang Yong''s treatment, we can see one or two things. But who let him meet Sun Li this time? Chai Jin has great respect for Sun Li now, and even has some cowardly reasons in the face of Sun Li, It''s because of his desire for medicine.

    He wanted to know how Sun Li actually did things that he didn''t think, or even all the doctors in their military hospital, could do.

    Moreover, Chai Jin is even more worried. Although he didn''t hear some bad words he said to Sun Li, Sun Li, an expert like him, has some strange temper of his own. If he accidentally said a wrong sentence and let Sun Li remember it instead of paying attention to himself, it would certainly make Chai Jin regret it. Therefore, Chai Jin still feels that he is facing Sun Li, The lower your position, the better.

    But to be honest, in the field of medicine, Sun Li''s achievements are beyond Chai Jin''s reach. In fact, Chai Jin''s current attitude is more due to what Sun Li has done, which is too shocking.

    "Ah? What are you talking about? "

    However, who knows, after hearing Chai Jin''s words, Sun Li was stunned. He looked at Chai Jin and asked, "what are you talking about?"

    When Chai Jin saw what Sun Li looked like, he couldn''t help staying where he was. His face was even more quickly filled with a touch of fear. Chai Jin thought that they had offended Sun Li because of what they had done.

    "No, sir, what are you talking about?"

    But before Chai Jin could say anything, he saw Sun Li looking at him and asked again.

    This time, when Chai Jin saw Sun Li''s pure eyes, he realized that Sun Li didn''t hate them, but because he didn''t really know what they had done.

    "Mr. Sun... It''s because when you treated Lang Yong, we thought you would not succeed. At this time, we were disrespectful to you. I hope you won''t care with us..."

    After understanding what''s going on, Chai Jin grits his teeth, looks up at Sun Li, and says to Sun Li.

    "Oh! You''re talking about this! "

    After hearing Chai Jin''s words, Sun Li suddenly showed a bright smile on his face. He waved to Chai Jin and said, "I thought it was something. I didn''t expect it was such a small thing. It''s nothing. It''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about it."

    "Besides, it''s not your fault. No doctor will believe what I''ve done. I can understand that."

    Sun Li looked at Chai Jin and said without caring.

    When he spoke, Sun Li took it for granted. It seemed that Chai Jin''s doubts about himself were taken for granted, and Sun Li''s good governance of Lang Yong was taken for granted.

 Chapter 940

    After hearing what Sun Li said, Chai Jin was stunned again, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    No matter how frightened and nervous Chai Jin was just now, after hearing what Sun Li said, Chai Jin felt that everything he had just done was a joke, and he could even realize that it seemed to be a matter of course for Sun Li.

    Because they can''t understand the existence of Sun Li at all, and Chai Jin finally understands that they didn''t offend Sun Li at all, because Sun Li didn''t pay any attention to them from the beginning to the end.

    Or this kind of explanation makes Sun Li look arrogant, but the truth of the matter is that Sun Li does not pay attention to them, which does not mean that Sun Li is arrogant, but because the level of their existence is not a level at all.

    "It''s true that a hero is a teenager!"

    Chai Jin faces Sun Li and lowers his head again. If just now, Chai Jin is still worried that Sun Li will not tell them how to cure Lang Yong because they have offended Sun Li and are resented, so that they are very cautious about Sun Li. Now, after hearing what Sun Li said just now, Chai Jin is very cautious, Sun Li is really convinced.

    In front of this young man, not only has the formidable strength, most importantly, he also has a formidable heart, as well as they flatter also cannot catch up with the vision.

    They are still judging whether it is impossible, but Sun Li has already begun to create the impossible.

    "Mr. Sun, we''re done!"

    Then, looking down at Sun Li''s firewood import, there was a dull response. Although Chai Jin knew that it was very likely that Sun Li would not care about his words, Chai Jin still wanted to say it.

    "Well."

    Seeing Chai Jin''s appearance, Sun Li nodded faintly. As Chai Jin said, he didn''t care about these things at all, but in order to avoid Chai Jin''s continuing to talk about these things, Sun Li had to deal with them now.

    At this time, seeing what happened in front of him, Luan Zhan, standing in the rear, was even more stunned.

    Although he also knew that all this would definitely bring great impact to Chai Jin, but to be honest, Luan Zhan did not expect that Chai Jin would choose to face Sun Li in this way.

    Luan Zhan, who is old with Chai Jin, knows Chai Jin''s character very well. He also knows how proud Chai Jin is, and how proud he is when facing Sun Li.

    When he saw this happening, Luan Zhan was in a trance, because through Chai Jin''s performance, Luan Zhan was able to guess that what Sun Li had just done was probably not as simple as what he saw. After all, for Luan Zhan, he knew nothing about medical skills.

    However, Luan Zhan knows that although Chai Jin is only the leader of the military region hospital, in fact, Chai Jin''s resources and the energy he can mobilize are an incredible existence. For the leaders of other military regions, they are not so lucky to meet Sun Li. Therefore, in the military region hospital, although it is the bounden duty of doctors to cure and save people.

    But in fact, because of Chai Jin''s extremely strict attitude towards patients, he was greatly appreciated by many soldiers. Even the northern military region, the enemy of the 37th army, also had great respect for Chai Jin.

    For this reason, Chai Jin''s position in the army is naturally not low. That''s why Chai Jin was able to enter their 37 army station directly this time.

    And now, because Sun Li completely convinced Chai Jin with his strength, Luan Zhan didn''t know what the impact of this situation would be, but he knew that it would be a great good thing for Sun Li.

    Thinking of these things, Luan Zhan''s face was even more complicated.

    He never thought that the young man he met in the hospital had brought him such a big surprise, and Luan Zhan was honored to know Sun Li.

    Wu Mei stands beside Luan Zhan. Compared with Luan Zhan, she doesn''t think so much, but the light in Wu Mei''s eyes when she looks at Sun Li is very bright.

    "Mr. Sun, can you tell us how you did it and how you cured Lang Yong?"

    Although Chai Jin has been deeply impressed by Sun Li, it has not hindered his thirst for medicine. Looking at Sun Li, he said eagerly: "Mr. Sun... If this involves some of your secrets, you can choose not to say it. However, we still hope that you can show us a way. I''m sure that the way you pointed out to us, Mr. Sun, It must be the direction of future medical development! "

    Chai Jin''s eyes were full of reverence when he looked at Sun Li. If his words spread outside, it would cause a huge sensation in an instant. However, Chai Jin was serious at this time, because for him, he didn''t feel any problem with his description.

    "Mr. Chai... My treatment is not a secret, but you can''t do it."

    When he heard Chai Jin''s words, Sun Li could not help frowning slightly, which made him feel a little embarrassed. To be honest, even though Chai Jin did speak ill, in the contact between Sun Li and Chai Jin, he could find that the old man in front of him was not a bad man. Sun Li naturally had some respect for such a person, but to be honest, It''s really impossible for Sun Li to reveal things about perspective powers.

    And Sun Li is not wrong, his treatment, other doctors, just can''t do.

    After speaking to Chai Jin, it seems that Sun Li thinks it''s not appropriate to refuse directly. He turns his head again, looks at Chai Jin and says again, "it''s not that I don''t say it, but that you really can''t do it."

    To tell you the truth, if you are a normal person, I am afraid you will be furious and feel insulted after hearing what Sun Li said. After all, Sun Li has not said the method of treatment, so he directly denies that people can do it.

    But Chai Jin is not the same. After hearing Sun Li''s words, his eyes become dim, but his mood is not too excited.

    "Is that so..."

    Chai Jin murmured to himself, but soon he adjusted his mood and looked up at Sun Li. At the same time, he asked suspiciously, "Mr. Sun, with your medical skills, you should have been famous for a long time, but why have we never heard of your name?"

    Before Sun Li could answer this question, a doctor standing next to Chai Jin didn''t know what suddenly sounded. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Sun Li and said in surprise.

    "You are Sun Li!"

 Chapter 941

    "Well?"

    At the moment of hearing the sound, Chai Jin was stunned. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.

    Not only Chai Jin, but also Luan Zhan, after hearing the sudden voice, couldn''t help but pause. His eyes were full of doubts and looked at the doctor standing behind Chai Jin.

    Although Luan Zhan told Chai Jin the name of Sun Li a long time ago, at present, the doctor''s state when he called Sun Li''s name is obviously different. In other words, Luan Zhan can clearly recognize that the doctor didn''t just call Sun Li''s name, but because he recognized Sun Li.

    And this situation, for a time let Luan Zhan some don''t understand.

    In fact, for Luan Zhan, he also had some doubts in his heart. Chai Jin''s words just now reminded him that if Sun Li''s strength was as terrible as before, they had never heard of Sun Li''s name.

    Some of the previous investigations misled Luan Zhan. Because he didn''t have much contact with Sun Li, he didn''t pay too much attention to Sun Li, and the investigation of Sun Li didn''t go too far.

    However, judging from the current situation, what Luan Zhan can be sure is that Sun Li dingran is not so simple.

    But now Luan Zhan is even more curious. He doesn''t know why he hasn''t heard of Sun Li''s name, while the doctor behind Chai Jin has heard of Sun Li.

    And if you really know Sun Li, why not say it from the beginning?

    "Yi Jianfeng, what? Do you know Mr. Sun? "

    At this time, he turned his head and looked at Chai Jin, who was standing behind him. The doctor who just named Sun Li said in a deep voice.

    Although Chai Jin only said one word, it is obvious from his attitude that Chai Jin is dissatisfied.

    Because for Chai Jin, if Yi Jianfeng really knew Sun Li, but he didn''t say it all the time, and he didn''t speak until all the doctors in their military hospital had made a fool of themselves. Although this matter seems simple, if it really is, then Yi Jianfeng''s mind is reprehensible!

    Therefore, although Chai Jin is still full of admiration for Sun Li, his heart is still full of depression after he finds out this situation.

    Yi Jianfeng also finds out the change of Chai Jin''s mood. He can''t help shrinking his neck. Although Chai Jin always looks like a good man and is very good to the doctors in the military hospital, his appearance is really frightening when Chai Jin looks gloomy.

    "Director Chai, it''s not that I know Mr. Sun, it''s that I''ve heard Mr. Sun''s name, let alone me. Even you have heard Mr. Sun''s name!"

    After shrinking his head, Yi Jianfeng quickly looked up to Chai Jin and explained, "but when we heard Mr. Sun''s name, you said it was too far away from us. Let''s not pay too much attention to it!"

    After speaking to Chai Jin, Yi Jianfeng looks at Chai Jin with great anxiety. He is afraid that his words just now will make Chai Jin angry.

    At the moment when Chai Jin heard Yi Jianfeng''s words, he could not help frowning. But soon, Chai Jin seemed to think of something. He was shocked, turned his head and looked at Sun Li with wide eyes.

    "Are you Sun Li, who received the Japanese delegation with Ouyang some time ago?"

    He obviously remembered where he was and heard the name of Sun Li.

    In fact, although Chaijin military hospital has the support of the military, excellent resources and many excellent doctors who join them through special channels, in fact, there are some defects in the military.

    There is a lack of communication between them and the outside world.

    Although there is a lot of exchange of medical knowledge, there is still not much exchange between the military region hospital and the doctors on weekdays. Therefore, if they can hear the names of doctors, they are very amazing.

    Among them, Chai Jin has heard the name of Sun Li.

    Of course, when I heard about Sun Li''s name, I not only heard about Sun Li and Ouyang''s complex reception of the Japanese delegation, but also heard about Sun Li''s other deeds, including the treatment of lupus erythematosus and Sun Li''s papers on intracranial research.

    Even the way they can cure lupus erythematosus now is from Sun Li.

    Of course, they know that Sun Li is a very young and excellent doctor, but in addition, they don''t know Sun Li any more. When they heard the news, they were slightly surprised. But because the military hospital didn''t have much contact with the outside world, Chai Jin was just surprised. He didn''t pay much attention to it.

    Chai Jin even questioned the truth of the incident. After all, in the trail he heard, it seems that Sun Li and Ouyang were stolen by the Japanese delegation when they were greeting the Japanese delegation.

    Because of these circumstances, Chai Jin didn''t care too much, but he didn''t expect that he could meet this character today!

    Just now, under Yi Jianfeng''s reminding, Chai Jin remembered.

    Soon, there was a smile and cry on his face. No wonder Chai Jin thought Sun Li''s name was familiar just now. He sighed and even felt a little annoyed. If he had just remembered this, there would be so many troubles in the future.

    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Sun!"

    Want to understand, Chai Jin stood beside Sun Li, is full of admiration to Sun Li arched hand.

    Let''s not say whether Sun Li and Ouyang have been stolen by the Japanese delegation. Just for the achievements Sun Li has made, Chai Jin can''t do it at Sun Li''s age. Let alone Chai Jin''s age like Sun Li, even Chai Jin''s present, he can''t do it.

    "Curiously..."

    When Sun Li saw what Chai Jin looked like, he could not help muttering. Naturally, he didn''t know what was going on in Chai Jin''s heart just now. Therefore, in Sun Li''s opinion, Chai Jin''s appearance was full of eccentricity.

    "Mr. Sun, since Lang Yong''s condition has been cured and we can''t learn the treatment method, we are ready to leave. After all, there are still things to do in the hospital."

    Chai Jin didn''t care about Sun Li''s reaction. He looked up at Sun Li and said seriously, "in the future, if Mr. Sun is free, if he can come to our military hospital, it will be our great honor."

    After that, Chai Jin turned around decisively and left the 37th army with the doctors in the military hospital.

 Chapter 942

    When Chai Jin left, his face was shining with an inexplicable smile.

    If Chai Jin, who used to hear the name of Sun Li, also heard that Sun Li and Ouyang had been stolen by members of the Japanese delegation, he was indignant. Now Chai Jin has no such feeling.

    For Chai Jin, when he didn''t know Sun Li, he didn''t know what was going on. But today, when he got to know Sun Li, especially after he got in touch with Sun Li, Chai Jin had no other feelings in his heart.

    Chai Jin knows very well that if that Sun Li is really the Mr. Sun he knows today, then there is nothing to worry about.

    Although Chai Jin and Sun Li did not communicate for a long time, he was quite sure that Sun Li would not let members of the Japanese delegation take advantage of China.

    Obviously, he suffered a lot of setbacks, but when Chai Jin left, his eyes were burning and his face was full of joy. He felt deeply honored to know Sun Li.

    Even for Chai to come in, he hopes that Sun Li will one day really be able to communicate with their military hospital. If there is such a day, Chai Jin will surely take the doctors up and down the military hospital and welcome them.

    But at this time, Luan Zhan stood in the room, looking at Chai Jin''s back, his eyes full of surprise.

    He didn''t expect that even if Chai Jin wanted to leave, he would go so decisively. He even said goodbye to Sun Li alone. However, the appearance of this situation also shows that Chai Jin respects Sun Li.

    However, Luan Zhan also knew that Chai Jin''s stay in the 37th army was meaningless.

    "Sun... Mr. Sun, just listen to what they mean, Mr. Chai, do they know you?"

    But soon, Luan Zhan turned his head and asked a question that had been tangled in his heart for a long time. After all, in the initial investigation of Luan Zhan, there was no information about Sun Li. At present, Chai Jin''s reaction clearly told Luan Zhan that Sun Li was not a nameless person.

    Therefore, Luan Zhan wanted to know who Sun Li was.

    "Well, I think I''ve heard of my name. After all, it can be said that they are all in the same circle."

    Although Sun Li was a little curious about Yi Jianfeng suddenly calling out his name at the beginning, he soon understood where Yi Jianfeng and Chai Jin had heard his name.

    After all, for Yi Jianfeng and Chai Jin, it is only when they and Ouyang appear together that the news can reach their ears.

    "Some time ago, when we received the Japanese delegation, they heard of my name."

    Sun Li touched his nose and said to Luan Zhan with a smile.

    "Japanese, Mr. Sun, you should be careful. Japanese are not good goods!"

    When he heard Sun Li say something about the Japanese, Luan Zhan suddenly raised his head. Even he didn''t understand what Sun Li said, so he directly opened his mouth to Sun Li and said, "those goods, coming out of the womb, are not funny!"

    "Well, I know that."

    Sun Li heard Luan Zhan''s words, can''t help but think of the appearance of shangchuanshou, he deeply thought ran nodded.

    Although Luan Zhan had little medical contact with the Japanese, as a member of the Chinese army, Luan Zhan knew very well what the Japanese were.

    "If only Mr. Sun knew."

    Seeing that Sun Li nodded, Luan Zhan took a long breath. He was really worried that Sun Li would suffer losses because of the Japanese. However, seeing what Sun Li looked like, he was relieved.

    Luan Zhan didn''t pay much attention to what Sun Li said, such as the reception of the Japanese delegation, because it is enough for him to know that Sun Li is not an unknown person. As for medical problems, he doesn''t understand or understand very well.

    "Mr. Sun."

    At this time, Lang Yong saw that Sun Li and Luan Zhan had temporarily ended their conversation, so he had a chance to speak. Lang Yong looked at Sun Li, his eyes full of fanatical reverence: "Mr. Sun, thank you so much!"

    Although he had already given thanks to Sun Li, he was extremely excited. Lang Yong, who has not yet recovered, still expresses his thanks to Sun Li again uncontrollably.

    "Mr. Sun, as long as I have your orders, I will never die."

    He looked at Sun Li and said solemnly, even looking at Lang Yong''s appearance, it was obvious that he wanted to swear.

    However, before Lang Yong finished his speech, Sun Li interrupted him directly.

    "Ha ha, what do you say? At the beginning, I said that I could cure you. Now it''s just to finish what I once said. There''s no need to do that. Besides, you are a soldier. Even if you want to die, you will die for us in China."

    He said to Lang Yong with a faint smile.

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Lang Yong''s face was even more shocked. He nodded solemnly to Sun Li.

    And Luan Zhan after seeing Sun Li''s appearance at the moment, in the eyes, it is to flash over an indescribable look.

    Sun Li, a mysterious and powerful man, is full of unfathomable atmosphere. The most important thing is that he is still so knowledgeable, which makes Luan Zhan full of awe and some fear.

    "OK, get familiar with your body, and you''ll find some surprises."

    Before Lang Yong said anything, Lang Yong saw that Sun Li winked at him and said mysteriously.

    When Lang Yong saw what Sun Li was like, he was stunned. Although he didn''t understand what Sun Li meant, after what had happened, he believed Sun Li''s words unconditionally.

    What Lang Yong doesn''t know is that not all his injuries have healed. You know, in the treatment Sun Li once gave Lang Yong, there is some energy left in his body.

    And it''s these energies that will bring amazing changes to Lang Yong.

    Seeing that Lang Yong didn''t know why, Sun Li even laughed. He didn''t explain too much, but continued to give Lang Yong: "when you recover, you should train well. Don''t forget that Qin Zhongjie and I still have a gambling game. It''s up to you to win.

    After laughing at Lang Yong, Sun Li turns his head and looks at Luan Zhan.

    For Sun Li, he has done a lot for the 37th army, and this is the best time to ask Luan Zhan to help him find scorpions.

 Chapter 943

    Next, in the 37th army, Sun Li told Luan Zhan about the scorpion, and also gave Luan Zhan the photo of the scorpion. He told Luan Zhan that he hoped that he could use the military resources to help him find the trace of the scorpion.

    Luan Zhan, who was asked by Sun Li, didn''t know why Sun Li wanted to find this woman called scorpion. But because of the shock Sun Li had brought them, Luan Zhan didn''t ask much, but nodded seriously and solemnly agreed to Sun Li''s request.

    Even after Lang Yong heard Sun Li''s request, he didn''t do anything immediately, so he wanted to help Sun Li find scorpions. But in the end, he was told by Sun Li Quan.

    "After a while, don''t you think there will be a big competition among the whole army? You''ve just recovered. Get familiar with the guns as soon as possible, and perform well when you are in the big match of the whole army. If you really want to help me find someone, it''s not too late to help me when the big match of the whole army is over. "

    Sun Lidan said with a smile to Lang Yong who was eager.

    After he finished talking to Lang Yong, Sun Li turned and looked at Wu Mei standing on the other side. Sun Li''s eyes swept past Wu Mei''s chest. He opened his mouth and obviously wanted to say something. But in the end, he didn''t know what Sun Li thought of. He closed his mouth, shook his head and didn''t say anything.

    However, after frowning, Sun Li seemed to have figured out something. His newly frowned brow soon spread out.

    However, after Wu Mei found Sun Li''s sight, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, because now Sun Li''s sight is very familiar to Wu Mei. For the first time, when Sun Li looks at her, it is such a sight. Similarly, the focus of Sun Li''s sight is just her chest.

    At that time, Wu Mei was quite angry when she saw Sun Li like this, because she thought Sun Li was a young man with no learning and no skills, and she was also very lustful. But after what happened just now, Wu Mei no longer had this idea.

    Therefore, when she saw Sun Li''s eyes, she was full of curiosity.

    Wu Mei lowered her head and looked at her towering chest. There was a daze in her eyes. Although Wu Mei knew that she had a good figure and perfect chest shape, and often attracted a lot of eyes in the military camp, she didn''t know why Sun Li always focused on her chest.

    Subconsciously, Wu Mei shrunk her shoulders, but even so, Wu Mei''s chest was still majestic.

    Sun Li seems to have found Wu Mei''s little action. He can''t help looking at Wu Mei and smiling.

    Sun Li''s appearance made Wu Mei even more furious. I don''t know what she thought of. Wu Mei''s face was full of heroism and beauty. A blush suddenly appeared on her face. But soon, Wu Mei shook her head.

    For a moment, Wu Mei''s thinking was wrong, but she soon came to her senses. If she had misunderstood her, Wu Mei was sure that Sun Li was not the kind of person she thought.

    And the most important thing is that there are no distractions in Sun Li''s eyes when she looks at her chest. In fact, Wu Mei recalls that at the beginning, Sun Li didn''t have distractions when she looks at her chest. At that time, because of her impulse, she misunderstood Sun Li.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Wu Mei couldn''t help shaking her head.

    I don''t know whether it''s because of the illusion or the concentration of Sun Li''s eyes. Suddenly, Wu Mei feels that her chest is aching.

    "It''s almost done. I''m going to leave first. After all, I have other things to do after I go back."

    He didn''t pay much attention to Wu Mei''s trend. After smiling at Wu Mei, Sun Li turned his head and said to Luan Zhan.

    And Luan Zhan heard Sun Li''s words, but suddenly opened his mouth, he looked at Sun Li, obviously a little worried.

    "Mr. Sun... Is it true that what you said is about the Dabi of the whole army and the northern military region?"

    Luan Zhan looked at Sun Li, the whole person obviously some uneasy.

    Seeing Luan Zhan''s appearance at the moment, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. While he was laughing, he stretched out his hand and touched his nose.

    "Commander Luan, don''t worry. Everything I said must be true. Isn''t it a long time before the army''s big match? I will come back again before the army''s big match."

    When talking to Luan Zhan, Sun Li turns his head to look at Wu Mei, turns his head and says to Luan Zhan, "at that time, I will help you with some things. After all, it''s not just you who have a bet with Qin Zhongjie."

    Although Luan Zhan didn''t finish what he said just now, Sun Li still recognized Luan Zhan''s meaning. Luan Zhan was worried about what would happen in the army''s competition in the near future. After all, although Lang Yong has recovered, it will take some time for him to resume training. And after Lang Yong was injured, the cutting-edge service of the 37th army once stagnated.

    In fact, with Luan Zhan''s character, generally speaking, he won''t say what he said just now, but because of Sun Li''s presence, Luan Zhan''s shock is too great, so he has the present state of Luan Zhan''s eyes watching Sun Li.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, although Sun Li didn''t say what he was going to do, Luan Zhan still put down his heart. It seems that for Luan Zhan, as long as he has Sun Li''s promise, no matter what it is, he won''t have any worries.

    Sun Li said that in the future, when the northern military region sees the 37 armies, it is certain that it will never win.

    "Then I''ll go back first."

    Seeing Luan Zhan''s appearance, Sun Li smiles. He turns around and prepares to leave the 37th army.

    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Luan Zhan immediately asked other soldiers to drive and prepare to send him back. Because the 37th army was still a long way away from Yanjing, Sun Li did not refuse Luan Zhan''s kindness.

    Looking at Sun Li''s back, Luan Zhan''s face showed a smile.

    Wu Mei stands in the rear, but her face is full of doubts, because at last Sun Li looks at her eyes, which always makes Wu Mei feel strange.

    However, at this time, Sun Li, who had left the 37th army, would not think about so many things. For him, there was no deception. Sun Li really had something to do when he went back.

    If it wasn''t for Chai Jin''s warning, Sun Li would have really forgotten.

    At present, it has been some time since the Japanese delegation returned to China, and Sun Li''s backhand seems to have reached the initial stage.

    Sun Li did not forget the arrogance of the Japanese delegation in front of them.

    [author''s digression]: sorry, brothers, Lao Sheng was delayed yesterday

 Chapter 944

    In this way, Sun Li left the garrison of the 37th army. However, for Sun Li, after a period of time, when he had dealt with the Japanese delegation, Sun Li would come back again.

    But what he didn''t know was that at that time, when he returned to the 37th army, his identity had changed completely.

    However, when Sun Li was sent back to Yanjing by the soldiers of the 37th army, something else happened on the land of the Japanese state.

    "Shangchuansang, we have identified the ingredients you gave us. Although we have never seen this substance before, it is really harmless."

    In a clean and tidy Research Institute, a Japanese man in a white coat was holding a folder in his hand. He said respectfully to the person standing opposite him, "shangchuansang, you are really amazing. This kind of material, which has not been found in human history, can be synthesized in your hands. I used to be dissatisfied with you, but now, I really recognize that you are the leader of the Japanese medical community. "

    The Japanese in a white coat spoke respectfully to him.

    Obviously, because of the material that he gave the Japanese to analyze, his heart was so shocked that his attitude towards him changed.

    "Hum!"

    But after hearing the words of the Japanese, he still kept his pride. He raised his head and pointed his chin at the Japanese standing in front of him. He uttered a cold hum of disdain. He didn''t say much. Instead, he stretched out his hand and took the information in the hands of the Japanese wearing a white coat directly.

    Later, Mr. uekawa began to look through the test reports of the substances he provided to the Japanese.

    After reading the test report carefully, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he hid it very well and soon covered it up.

    "You''ve cooperated very well this time."

    The next moment, he closed the information on his hand. He held his head high and said to the Japanese. After that, he turned and left.

    His pride in Japan can not be seen.

    Even at present, his arrogance in Japan is even more excessive than that in China. In China, although he does not know what he looks like in front of those officials, in front of Sun Li, because of Sun Li''s existence, he does not dare to be arrogant at all.

    The Japanese, who helped him to test the material composition, did not show any irritation when facing his attitude. On the contrary, he bowed his head to the direction of his departure, with a look of respect on his face.

    It seems that for the Japanese, it is quite normal for him to be so arrogant.

    The enslavement in Japanese human nature can be seen.

    As soon as he left the gate of the Institute, he stopped. His face was full of arrogance, but he was in a trance.

    "I didn''t expect that the Chinese bastards really had two brushes."

    He said to himself in a slightly absent voice, but soon, his face was full of scorn: "but what about two brushes? In the end, things don''t fall on my hands."

    He patted the documents on his hands. I don''t know what he thought of. There was a flash of fear in his eyes, but soon his eyes were filled with disdain and coldness.

    "Little bastard, I hope you won''t kneel down and beg me then."

    At the corner of his mouth, he outlined a touch of evil.

    Obviously, the material analyzed in this document is the final result of Sun Li''s research in the Institute at the beginning. However, because of the inaction of Chinese public officials, or the partiality of public officials, Sun Li and Ouyang''s research results finally fall into the hands of shangchuanshou.

    After he got this research achievement, he didn''t rush to put it into mass production. He still kept an eye on it. After he got this research achievement, he was worried about Sun Li''s conspiracy. So before that, he did a lot of experiments, and even used some volunteers to do in vivo experiments. At the same time, he brought materials to another analysis and Research Institute in Japan, To analyze the composition of the substance.

    Although the scale of his own laboratory is not small, there is still a lack of equipment for analyzing substances in his laboratory. Therefore, he has to go to other laboratories for help. This is what happened just now.

    After judging that the substance is indeed harmless, and having also done many experiments in vivo, he finally let go. With a sneer on his face, he turned around and walked quickly into the Japanese drug administration department.

    The ingredient list stolen from Huaxia does not mean that he can completely own the research results. Uekawa Shoushou clearly knows that the ingredient list still exists in Huaxia.

    So it''s a race against the clock.

    But because of the cooperation of Huaxia''s public officials, shangchuanshou knows Ouyang''s trend like the palm of his hand. Even shangchuanshou hasn''t said anything. Some Huaxia''s public officials have already asked for credit to help shangchuanshou block Ouyang''s plan of mass production of scientific research achievements.

    I don''t know what these Chinese officials think.

    However, because of the existence of these situations, he seems very confident.

    "Little bastard, we''ll see each other soon."

    Stepping into the Japanese drug administration department, a sneer reappears on his face.

    At this time, Ouyang, located in Huaxia, didn''t know about the plan of uechuanshou, but at this time, Ouyang was very worried, because the mass production plan of their and Sun Li''s research achievements had been delayed.

    They can''t even get the approved batch number.

    For Ouyang, who has a great position in the Chinese medical field, this is a somewhat inconceivable thing.

    However, on this day, Sun Li came to Ouyang''s research institute again and met Ouyang with a sad face.

    "Professor Ouyang, what''s the matter?"

    Looking at the gloomy Ouyang, Sun Li was a little surprised, because the difference between Ouyang and his energetic appearance was too big.

    "Son, you''re here!"

    Hearing the voice coming from the front, Ouyang raised his head and saw SunLi standing in front of him with a sad face. Only then did he show a faint smile.

 Chapter 945

    "Professor Ouyang, what''s the matter? How do you look like this? "

    Sun Li, who is standing in front of Ouyang, squints at Ouyang and asks.

    "Alas

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang sighed deeply. He shook his head and wanted to say something to Sun Li. But for a moment, he didn''t know where to start.

    "Sun Xiaozi, it''s not because of our scientific research achievements. Recently, it seems that we are worried."

    Ouyang didn''t speak. Zheng Dong, standing on the other side, came over. He looked at Sun Li with a bitter smile on his face.

    Although Sun Li''s medical strength completely conquered the researchers of the whole research institute, the researchers also found that Sun Li had no airs. On the contrary, he respected the old professor very much, which made them appreciate Sun Li. Finally, the old professors also followed Ouyang''s name and called Sun Li sun Xiaozi.

    When he heard Zheng Dong''s words, Sun Li turned his head and looked at the Institute. He found that the Institute was also gloomy.

    After Sun Li had dealt with the affairs of the Institute, he never went back to the Institute. However, Ouyang and Ouyang were very busy because of their final scientific research achievements. Although Sun Li had already made the achievements and even carried out experiments, the researchers of Ouyang Research Institute believed in Sun Li very much, but even so, if they wanted to put their research achievements into mass production, Some inspection batch numbers still need to be approved.

    Therefore, what Ouyang has been doing is this work.

    But who knows, when they got the approval batch number, they met with great trouble. I don''t know why. It seems that these public officials who manage the batch number sincerely embarrassed them, making Ouyang unable to do anything when approving the batch number.

    Ouyang knows that their scientific research achievements may have been stolen by shangchuanshou, so it''s a race against the clock process. However, they can''t continue to apply for patents, not to mention Ouyang.

    This situation makes Ouyang extremely anxious.

    You know, all this is the result of Ouyang''s struggle for decades. If he is really preempted by the Japanese, I''m afraid he will be so depressed that he will vomit blood and even do some irrational things.

    In China, it is because of this situation that many famous researchers are forced out of the country.

    In fact, this does not mean that these famous researchers do not love China, but because all the people in China are so disappointed. Without Sun Li, I am afraid Ouyang would eventually choose to emigrate overseas.

    "I found a lot of people, but they promised very well, but in the end, there was no change."

    Ouyang raised his head and looked at Sun Li with a bitter smile: "I really don''t know what to do."

    "In this matter, I think it is 100 times more difficult than our scientific research."

    He shook his head and lowered it again.

    In fact, in this case, apart from some Chinese public officials who wanted to curry favor with Mr. shangchuanshou in exchange for political achievements, there were also some reasons related to Sun Li. At that time, Sun Li did not show respect when he met some leaders of the Department of health. On the contrary, some of the things Sun Li did obviously did not pay attention to these leaders, even some things, It makes these leaders feel angry.

    They want to teach Sun Li a lesson. They don''t care who the scientific research achievements belong to.

    Therefore, the current situation is in a deadlock, and the leaders of the Department of health, with a sneer on their faces, are waiting to see the play.

    "Professor ou, I thought it was something. I didn''t expect it was this thing."

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li laughed. He said to Ouyang, "at that time, I told all the people in our institute, so you don''t have to worry about this. No matter it''s Mr. uekawa or the officials who came to our Institute at that time, they won''t come to a good end in the end."

    "I thought that when I told you about this situation, you could put down your heart and take a vacation. Unexpectedly, you were still worried about this."

    Sun Li shook his head and continued, "but I''m also to blame for this. Some time ago, I didn''t go back to our research institute to have a look."

    But after hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Sun Li with surprise in his eyes.

    "Sun Xiaozi, we heard what you said at the beginning, but the research results are in front of us. Let''s put down the research results and go on a vacation. We really can''t do it."

    Ouyang shook his head and said to Sun Li with a sigh: "and sun, although we all know that you are very good, you can''t get the approval number by strength. You can''t do it by my relationship..."

    Although Ouyang''s words did not finish, but his meaning, has been expressed clearly.

    In Ouyang''s view, this thing depends on the relationship. At least, Ouyang knows more people than Sun Li in Yanjing. He can''t solve this problem. Sun Li will be more helpless when facing this problem.

    "Professor ou, I didn''t say that we need to get the approval number, let alone the relationship. If we really get the approval number by the relationship, I''m afraid it''s us who are really in trouble."

    Sun Li''s face was a bit evil. He looked at Ouyang and said with a smile.

    "Ah?"

    When Ouyang heard Sun Li''s words, he couldn''t help but have a surprise. At present, other researchers in the research institute turn their heads and look in the direction of Sun Li.

    "I remember you said that before..."

    Ouyang frowned tightly, as if thinking about the meaning of Sun Li''s words. Once he seemed to guess what Sun Li was going to do, but he forgot.

    "So, Professor ou, you don''t have to worry. Mr. uekawa and the public officials of the Department of health will die by themselves. Let''s just watch."

    Sun Li did not explain too much, but reached out and patted Ouyang on the shoulder, full of confidence.

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know why. Now other researchers in the research institute are also relaxed after seeing Sun Li come back.

    It seems that with the existence of Sun Li, there is no problem that can not be solved.

    "I just got the news that Shoushou Shangchuan is going to hold a press conference!"

    At this time, an anxious figure suddenly pushed open the door of the Research Institute.

 Chapter 946

    "A press conference? What kind of press conference

    Hearing some flustered voices coming from the door, Ouyang didn''t even see clearly, so he stood up directly. His face was full of anxiety and asked directly, "what''s shangchuanshou going to do?"

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    The researcher of the research institute outside the door, because he was too anxious to run just now, now he was in a state of asthma. He stood on the ground, put his hand in his waist, and was trying to adjust his breathing.

    Ouyang stands opposite the researcher. He clenches his fist nervously and stares at the researcher, waiting for the researcher''s answer. In his heart, he has an answer he doesn''t want to face.

    "He didn''t say exactly what the press conference was, but he said that he had discovered a new material that could benefit all mankind."

    The researcher raised his head with an obvious look of uneasiness in his eyes. He said to Ouyang, "Professor Ouyang, I think this news is probably related to our previous research, so I will come back to tell you the moment I get the news."

    At this time, Ouyang''s mobile phone rings suddenly. He shakes a little and reaches out his hand to take out his mobile phone. He looks at the message sent to him by someone. The more he looks at the description on the message, the more Ouyang''s body shakes.

    "What does it mean to have a relationship? That''s our research results!"

    The next moment, Ouyang raised his head fiercely. He looked at the researcher who had just rushed in. His voice was full of excitement and said: "this shameless shangchuanshou!"

    Sun Li stood on the other side. He didn''t think that the time should have been counted. He came back just in time to meet the current situation.

    But I don''t know what Sun Li thought of. Instead, a smile appeared on his face.

    "No, I have to go to the health department!"

    Without waiting for Sun Li to say anything, Ouyang turned his head, picked up the bag on the table, turned around and was ready to leave the Research Institute. Even when he left, he didn''t tell the members of other research institutes.

    "Professor o!"

    Seeing Ouyang''s sudden action, Sun Li was stunned. He hurried to catch up with him. This situation was also a little sudden for Sun Li. After all, he told Ouyang well just now. It wasn''t long before he heard the news. Ouyang was about to leave in a hurry.

    "Professor ou, what are you doing in the Department of health?"

    Sun Li rushed after Ouyang, full of doubts.

    And other members of the Institute, after seeing the situation in front of them, can''t help but rush to catch up, but unlike Sun Li, they can understand Ouyang''s heart in the face of the current situation.

    After all, although Sun Li and Ouyang talked very well just now, all of a sudden, Ouyang heard that uechuanshou was going to hold a press conference to announce their scientific research achievements. Ouyang couldn''t accept it for a moment, and the sudden impact made Ouyang forget what he had just said to Sun Li.

    Even if he remembers what Sun Li said to him, I''m afraid he won''t care at the moment, because Sun Li just said something, but at the moment, they are already preparing to hold a press conference.

    "Come with me, too!"

    Ouyang, walking out of the gate, saw the researchers coming behind him. He didn''t know what he thought. He frowned and didn''t give Sun Li any chance to speak. He waved to them and asked Sun Li and other researchers to follow him and go to the Department of health.

    Seeing this, Sun Li gave up the thought of talking. He touched his nose, shook his head with a wry smile and followed Ouyang.

    The party, led by Ouyang, rushed directly to the health department of Yanjing.

    "Let Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong come out!"

    When he came to the Department of health, as soon as he entered the hall, Ouyang turned his head and said harshly to the little girl at the reception desk. Ouyang''s attitude towards ordinary people has always been peaceful, but this time he was too angry, so his attitude towards the little girl at the reception desk of the Department of health is not very good.

    "Professor Ouyang!"

    After all, she works in the Department of health. The little girl at the reception desk immediately recognized the old man with a group of people. She could not help but stand up nervously. After hearing Ouyang''s words, the little girl said to Ouyang in a hurry: "Professor Ouyang, just a moment, I''ll go to find section chief Wang and section chief Zhao."

    After that, the little girl turned around in a hurry and trotted all the way to the rear.

    She knows the identity of Ouyang, and because she works in the Department of health, she naturally heard about the recent affairs of the Department of health about Ouyang, so the little girl now seems a little nervous.

    And in fact, in the little girl''s heart, some leaders of the Department of health are not used to what they have done. Although she does not know why some leaders of the Department of health want to embarrass Ouyang, Ouyang is the pride of the Chinese medical community. She can not understand why the leaders of the Department of health want to embarrass such a respected old man.

    "Section chief Wang, section chief Zhao... Professor Ouyang is here. He said he wanted to find you two."

    When she comes to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s office, the little girl timidly pushes open the door and whispers to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who are sitting in the office smoking and chatting.

    "Professor Ouyang? Which Ouyang

    Hearing the girl''s words, Wang Bin turned his head. He looked at the girl with his head high and said: "are we what he wants to see? Let him wait. "

    The little girl was stunned when she heard Wang Bin''s words.

    "Ha ha ha, Lao Wang, you are too bad!"

    Zhao Xiong sits on the chair, his fat buttocks wriggling. He reaches out his hand, points to Wang Bin and laughs jokingly. But obviously, he doesn''t have any action to get up, and makes it clear that he wants to see a good play.

    Obviously, for Wang Bin, he doesn''t know who Ouyang is. At the moment, his appearance is obviously used to disgust people.

    The little girl was at a loss when she saw the current situation.

    And Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, the more they see this situation, the more happy they are. They want to get back what they ate in the Institute.

    And for them, this time they have the confidence.

    Because this time, there are still people behind them to support them, otherwise they dare not put on such a proud look that they don''t pay attention to Ouyang.

 Chapter 947

    Otherwise, with their two positions, although they can bring some trouble to Ouyang, it is not easy to achieve the current situation.

    Their position, can''t influence Ouyang too much, but now, they have a backer, all this is completely different.

    "Chief Wang, chief Zhao, you''d better go out for a while..."

    Seeing the situation in front of her, the little girl''s face flashed a complicated look. She looked at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong and said in embarrassment. In fact, when she saw Ouyang just now, the little girl couldn''t bear it, not to mention that seeing Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong at the moment made her angry.

    Although Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong collude with each other and have a bad reputation in the Department of health, the little girl doesn''t have much contact with them and doesn''t know much about their situation. Today, when she sees Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, she suddenly understands why they are in the Department of health, I also have opinions on Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    "Are you section chief or are we section chief? What shall we do, and when will it be your turn to order us? "

    Just now, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong looked at each other, and their faces were full of proud words. When they heard the little girl''s words, they couldn''t help but stare at each other. Wang Bin, in particular, turned his head, glared at the little girl and said, "who gave you the courage?"

    Wang Bin''s sudden outburst startled the little girl. To be honest, although Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are both in the Department of health, because the Yanjing Department of health is not small in scale, and they are not the same department, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong do not know the little girl. In addition, for Wang Bin, they only have leaders with higher positions in their eyes, so they never look at the little girl.

    Who knows today''s little girl, dare to talk to them like this, all of a sudden, let Wang Bin furious!

    "Which department are you from! Who are your leaders! Who taught you to talk to me like that! "

    Zhao Xiong also turned his head at this time, looking at the little girl at the same time, he said coldly.

    She didn''t know why Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were so careful. Although the little girl was a little scared at the moment, she had a good face when she thought of Ouyang at the door.

    "Section chief Wang, section chief Zhao, when Professor Ouyang came here today, he brought a lot of people and specially wanted to come to you. If you don''t meet them, I''m afraid that Professor Ouyang''s reputation will eventually have a great impact on your reputation..."

    She said to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong seriously.

    "Hum!"

    When he heard the girl''s words, Zhao Xiong could not help humming. He first looked at the girl, then turned his head and said to Wang Bin, "since that''s the case, let''s go out and have a look. Let''s see what Ouyang has to do with us."

    "When we went to his research institute at that time, he looked great. Today I really want to know how such a great person can be found on us!"

    When talking to Wang Bin, Zhao Xiong''s face is cold and proud. Obviously, he clearly remembers what happened.

    It seems that Wang Bin also thought of something. He also had an inexplicable smile on his face. After nodding to Zhao Xiong, he followed Zhao Xiong and walked out.

    When the two men passed the little girl who had just told them to go out, they held their heads up and didn''t even look at the little girl.

    "Professor Ouyang, what brings you here?"

    As soon as Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin stepped out of the office, they saw Ouyang standing in front of a crowd in the hall on the first floor of the Department of health. Zhao Xiong''s face was full of pride and suddenly showed a smile. He said with a very exaggerated smile to Ouyang.

    "With so many people, what does Professor Ouyang want to do?"

    Wang Bin looked around Ouyang and continued to say to Ouyang.

    "You

    When Ouyang sees Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, two fat men with big belly and big ears, he stares at them and wants to scold them directly. But he doesn''t know what Ouyang thinks, but he puts up with it.

    "Chief Wang, chief Zhao, long time no see."

    Ouyang looked at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, squeezed out a smile, he arched his hand, quite polite said: "I don''t know if you have heard the news of the Japanese recently."

    "Japan, what''s the news of Japan?"

    Seeing Ouyang''s appearance, Wang Bin''s fat face flashed a smug look, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he pretended to be at a loss, staring at Ouyang''s eyes the size of mung bean, and said, "Professor Ouyang, what are you talking about?"

    "I''m afraid we could know more about Japan before. But since you offended the scholar, we seldom know anything about Japan. Originally, we thought that you must have the confidence to offend the scholar. Now, it seems that you are not like this."

    Wang Bin shook his head as he spoke, as if he was sorry for Ouyang.

    The more he saw Wang Bin, the more angry Ouyang was. His breath became more and more urgent, and even his eyes turned red.

    Sun Li stood at the back and wrinkled his eyes slightly when he saw the situation in front of him, because Sun Li knew how much frustration Ouyang was undertaking to speak to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong politely. As a result, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were still pretending to be stupid. This situation made Sun Li''s eyes flash with a sense of sadness.

    "Section chief Wang and section chief Zhao, let''s not be so careless. If the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret, you should also know that now uechuanshou is going to hold a press conference in Japan, saying that he is going to publish a research achievement that is enough to benefit mankind, and what they are taking is the scientific research achievement of our laboratory."

    Ouyang took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, and continued to say to Wang Bin, "but our research results, in China, have not even won the first step of approval."

    "Section chief Wang, section chief Zhao, I hope you can take the overall situation as the most important thing and don''t embarrass us any more."

    He looked at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong standing opposite, his eyes filled with sincerityˇ° You should know that if the fruits of this are stolen by the Japanese, the loss to China will be immeasurable! "

    Ouyang''s words were sincere and even imploring.

    However, Zhao Xiong''s response to Ouyang''s words is totally unacceptable.

    "Oh... But what does it have to do with us?"

    Zhao Xiong held his head high, and his fat face was totally disapproval.

 Chapter 948

    When they say this, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong hold their heads high, as if they are talking about something that has nothing to do with them.

    After seeing the reaction of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong at the moment, Ouyang''s heart is full of anger. It is clear that the whole China is a matter of great importance, but now in the performance of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, it seems so indifferent. All this makes the researchers in the research institute with Ouyang full of anger.

    It is with these officials that Huaxia''s medical field has become so unbearable.

    However, after seeing the situation in front of him, Ouyang stifles it. For him, although he is full of anger and grievances, Ouyang still thinks about the overall situation and thinks about whether Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong can change their minds. It doesn''t matter if he is wronged, as long as he doesn''t let the Japanese plot succeed.

    After all, it is a matter of great importance to China, and Ouyang is a man of great love.

    "Section chief Wang and section chief Zhao, although I know this matter has little to do with you, I still hope that you can pay a little attention to this matter. Even if you think it doesn''t matter, I hope you can see that we are both Chinese and don''t embarrass us any more."

    Ouyang raised his head and looked at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong with a bitter smile on his face.

    Can let the present Ouyang appear this situation, can imagine, Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin has forced Ouyang to what extent.

    To be honest, if not for the sake of China, in order not to let their research results fall into the hands of the Japanese.

    This situation will not only make Ouyang''s hard work in vain, but also make Huaxia suffer huge losses. You know, it was originally Huaxia''s own things, but Huaxia had to pay a great price for it after it was stolen.

    This is what ouyanggen didn''t want to see.

    But now, no matter what he says, the people above don''t believe it, but Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin deliberately embarrass Ouyang. All this makes Ouyang difficult.

    But even so, he is still working hard to recover all this, although Ouyang also knows that when he heard that he was going to hold a press conference, their time was too late.

    "No, the reason why we say it has nothing to do with us is not that we don''t pay attention to it, but that we don''t know anything, and our existence certainly can''t have any impact on other people''s Shangchuan scholars?"

    Zhao Bin seems to think that what he said just now is not appropriate. He can''t help but bow his head and smile at Ouyang and say, "Professor Ouyang, if you didn''t offend Shangchuan scholars, they can say it. But Professor Ouyang, how do you treat Shangchuan scholars? I don''t have to say it. You should know it in your own heart?"

    "If we really want to find Shangchuan scholars, I''m afraid we have no qualification."

    Wang Bin spread out his hand to Ouyang, with a look of Indifference: "and, what you have just said, about us embarrassing you, Professor Ouyang, you really wronged us, how dare we embarrass you?"

    "Your declaration procedures are carried out in accordance with the rules and regulations. It may be that you are a little busy recently, so your procedures have not been approved for a while and a half, and we are just a small section chief. If we want to embarrass you, we can''t get involved."

    Wang Bin''s face, with a very irritating smile, said innocently to Ouyang.

    Zhao Xiong stands on the other side of Wang Bin. When he sees what Wang Bin looks like, he can''t help laughing. Just now, he hasn''t figured out what Wang Bin is doing, but when he sees what Wang Bin looks like, Zhao Xiong is happy.

    They just want to make Ouyang unhappy, and they are not so disgusting as they are now. Therefore, Zhao Xiong''s heart is full of pleasure to see that Ouyang, who once did not pay attention to them, is forced to bow to them.

    While Zhao Xiong is sneering, his glance suddenly finds Sun Li standing behind Ouyang.

    When he saw Sun Li, Zhao Xiong''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and there was a cold flash in his eyes, because compared with Ouyang, in fact, the young boy in front of him was the one they hated most.

    All along, they haven''t found a way to deal with Sun Li. But today, when Sun Li comes to their health department and obviously asks for help from them, this time, are they worried that they can''t find a way to deal with Sun Li?

    At the thought of this, Zhao Xiong''s face, is the emergence of a touch of ruthless.

    But at this time, in front of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s hateful appearance, especially heard Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, pretending innocent words in this matter. Although Ouyang knows that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are talking nonsense, he has no way.

    In addition to the heart full of anger, now Ouyang, there is no way.

    "I..."

    Ouyang raises his head and looks pale. He wants to say something. But before Ouyang opens his mouth, Sun Li''s voice suddenly rings out and interrupts Ouyang''s words.

    "Professor Ouyang, do you know the director of the Department of health here? Since Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin said just now that they are not qualified to take charge of this matter, let''s go directly to the director of the Department of health. "

    Sun Li stands directly in front of Ouyang. His handsome face is full of calmness. When he speaks to Ouyang, he is even more indifferent. It seems that the situation just now has not affected his mood.

    "Where is our approval card? Let''s just go there. There''s not so much trouble."

    He said faintly.

    At the moment when Sun Li stood up to speak, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who were standing in the rear, couldn''t help but have a fierce meal. They were gloomy in the moment.

    Just now, Ouyang was already soft in front of them. They felt that Sun Li must also ask them, while Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were waiting to embarrass Sun Li. But they didn''t expect that Sun Li would directly ignore them again.

    "Hum, you really think that if you find the director, you can deal with this problem well?"

    Wang Bin gloomy face, looking at Sun Li coldly said.

    But this time, Sun Li still ignored them. After he said something to Ouyang, Ouyang nodded and approved Sun Li''s words, because by this time, he had no way.

    Later, Ouyang turns his head and says the name of a department to the little girl at the door. He wants the little girl to take them.

    As the real owners of scientific research achievements, they are still trapped in the first level and have no progress.

 Chapter 949

    "Professor Ouyang, you... You come with me..."

    After hearing Ouyang''s words about the name of the Department, she was responsible for receiving them. The little girl who had not left just now turned her head and looked at Sun Li. Then, she walked directly towards the interior of the Department of health.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, after seeing the situation in front of them, couldn''t help but utter a cold hum. The gloomy look on their faces flashed by. Obviously, because Sun Li just ignored the situation, they were full of dissatisfaction.

    But soon, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong seem to think of something. They look at each other and show a sneer.

    After that, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong followed Sun Li and his party and walked towards the interior of the Department of health.

    The Department of health in Yanjing has a large scale. As the capital of China, the Department of health in Yanjing is responsible for coordinating and managing the national health departments. Therefore, the officials in Yanjing''s Department of health have a lot of power.

    This is why Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, as section chief, are very proud.

    After turning left and right behind the little girl, the party finally came to an office on the third floor of Yanjing health hall. The little girl stopped.

    Although the little girl didn''t say anything, in fact, Sun Li and others also knew that they had arrived at the destination, because the bronze plate beside the office door clearly stated the Department of the office.

    After arriving at the destination, Ouyang turns his head and looks at Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin standing in the rear. But now Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin are standing in the same place without any action. With a sneer on their faces, they seem to be waiting to see Ouyang make a fool of themselves.

    Because for Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, they always feel that, whether Ouyang or Sun Li, they always ask for them in the end.

    Ouyang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but before Ouyang could speak, he was attracted by the sudden situation.

    "Boom!"

    There was only a loud noise coming from the front.

    Hearing the loud noise, Ouyang was shocked. He turned his head and looked ahead.

    Sun Li stood at the door of the office they had just come to, slowly retracting his legs, while the door that had just been closed was kicked open by Sun Li.

    The appearance of this scene immediately made the members of the surrounding research institutes numb, because they did not expect that Sun Li would choose such a violent way.

    When Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong saw what was going on in front of them, their eyes widened. Their hearts were full of surprise. Sun Li''s reaction was quite different from Ouyang''s polite manner when he first saw them.

    You know, this is the Department of health!

    Even if Sun Li doesn''t deal with them, when Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong want to come, Sun Li shouldn''t kick the door to vent his anger. After all, the door in front of them is not their office.

    But soon, suddenly, Sun Li kicks out the door of his office. On the faces of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, a smile of schadenfreude reappears.

    And the little girl who has been taking Sun Li and them to the office in front of them can''t help staying in the same place after what happened in front of them.

    She widened her eyes and stared straight at the young man in front of her. For a moment, her head didn''t turn around, because in her mind, she didn''t think how this handsome young man''s sudden action was so amazing without saying a word just now.

    But before the little girl could react, she saw the young man who had just kicked the door open and walked directly into the office.

    Ouyang stands behind Sun Li and sees him step into the office. His face even more shows a wry smile. Then, Ouyang goes in with him.

    In fact, when Sun Li did this, Ouyang was still a little nervous, but soon he understood the significance of Sun Li''s doing this.

    Ouyang is also very clear that the reason why their scientific research projects have not been approved is that Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong alone do not have such great power to stop them. Therefore, there must be other public officials targeting them in the Department of health.

    Therefore, in fact, whether their attitude is good or bad is likely to have little impact on the results.

    But to be honest, Sun Li''s sudden action just now still shocked him. After all, the situation just now is not what ordinary people can do.

    During the trance, Ouyang followed Sun Li and walked into the office.

    When Sun Li walked into the office, there was still no movement in the office. A bald man in his forties was sitting behind his desk with a slightly yellowish face. At this time, he was completely at a loss. He looked at the position of the gate, as if he were a fool.

    However, Xiao Wenwen, the director of the food and drug administration, was a bit silly. After all, he stayed well in the office. As a result, he was shocked by a sudden loud noise. If he didn''t see the door of his office flying away after the loud noise, he thought that there was a terrorist attack outside.

    Xiao Wenwen was really shocked by the sudden situation.

    But soon, after seeing a group of people coming in from the door, Xiao Wenwen soon woke up. At the same time, Xiao Wenwen''s eyes couldn''t help staring up.

    Whether it''s because someone dares to open the door of his office directly without his consent, or because he has received a lot of fright in this matter, all these are extremely absurd in Xiao Wenwen''s view.

    It''s lawless!

    "Who allowed you to..."

    An angry voice sounded in Xiao Wenwen''s mouth. He stood up directly from his chair and glared at the door.

    But before Xiao Wenwen finished, he was stunned, because he saw Ouyang standing behind Sun Li and Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong walking in behind him.

    After seeing the scene in front of him, Xiao Wenwen immediately wanted to understand the origin of the matter. After all, Xiao Wenwen actually participated in Ouyang''s Research Institute.

    "Professor Ouyang, when and how did you come, you didn''t tell us."

    Xiao Wenwen smiles instantly. He reaches out his hand and politely asks Ouyang to come in. It seems that what happened just now has not happened.

    "Touch"

    But the next moment, the dull sound suddenly interrupted Xiao''s words.

    Sun Li directly reaches out his hand and throws a document on Xiao Wenwen''s desk. At the same time, he stands in the same place, holding his head high, looking at Xiao Wenwen indifferently.

 Chapter 950

    "You

    Seeing what happened in front of him, Xiao Wenwen couldn''t help staring at Sun Li.

    Just now, Xiao Zhengwen was able to see that the door of his room was kicked open by the young man in front of him. Now the door lock is still hanging on the doorknob and shaking. Just now, he didn''t want to argue with Sun Li. Besides Xiao Wenwen, there are ghosts in his heart. The reason is that Ouyang''s face is the reason.

    He didn''t understand that the young man in front of him had the courage to face him with this attitude!

    Even if he felt guilty when facing Ouyang, this is not the reason why Sun Li does what he wants now!

    "Wang Bin, Zhao Xiong, what''s the matter?"

    Who knows, Xiao Wenwen glares at Sun Li, but Sun Li doesn''t pay any attention to him. Sun Li''s face is still indifferent. He looks at Xiao Wenwen quietly and doesn''t speak.

    When Xiao Wenwen saw the situation in front of him, he was even more angry. Instead of paying attention to Ouyang, he turned around and directly questioned Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    "Director Xiao, this is what happened..."

    Seeing what Xiao Wenwen looks like, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong can''t help but shrink their heads. They raise their heads and tell Xiao Wenwen the whole story in a low voice.

    While speaking, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s faces flashed a sneer without leaving any trace.

    Although Xiao Wenwen has been with them all the time, it is full of pleasure for Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong to see people who are higher than them and take revenge on Sun Li and Ouyang.

    Because the more like this, the more unfortunate they will be!

    Listening to the narration of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, Xiao Wenwen''s brow is more and more tight. While listening to the words of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, he raises his head and looks at Sun Li dimly.

    At present, Xiao''s heart is full of depression.

    He did not expect that any young man would dare to do evil in front of him.

    "Professor Ouyang, I think Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong should have explained to you clearly what happened just now. We really didn''t embarrass you. We just acted according to the rules and regulations."

    After listening to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s words, Xiao Wenwen finally narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t take the lead in talking about Sun Li. Instead, he turned around and said with a smile to Ouyang.

    When Ouyang heard Xiao Wenwen''s voice, he opened his mouth and flashed an inexplicable look on his face. He seemed to be indignant and disappointed.

    To be honest, now through Xiao Wenwen''s reaction, Ouyang has been able to confirm that the Department of health in Huaxia is really targeting their research institute. Although it can''t be said that all the departments of health are trying to embarrass them, at least Xiao Wenwen and Wang Bin have already rotten to the core.

    He turned his head and looked at Sun Li.

    In fact, Ouyang, who is extremely disappointed at the moment, already has the idea of giving up his efforts and no longer cares about these things. Now he just wants to see how Sun Li deals with this matter.

    So after Xiao''s speech, Ouyang turned his head and looked in the direction of Sun Li.

    For a moment, he did not respond to Xiao.

    But it''s strange that Xiao Wenwen doesn''t seem to want to get Ouyang''s response either. Like Ouyang, he turns his head and looks at Sun Li after finishing his words.

    "Professor Ouyang, I have explained the matter to you clearly. Do you have to give us an explanation?"

    Later, Xiao Wenwen squinted at Sun Li, but gave Ouyang a cold voice and said, "at the beginning, you thought it was us who embarrassed you. Come to question us. I don''t blame you for this, but you didn''t manage your people well. Come to our department of health to make trouble. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate?"

    As he spoke, Xiao''s voice became colder and colder.

    As soon as they entered the room, Ouyang saw Xiao Wenwen''s silly appearance, even his bald head, which seemed ridiculous. But in fact, when Xiao Wenwen''s face was gloomy, it was really frightening.

    I have to say, no wonder Xiao Wenwen''s position is higher than Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong. Just look at the current atmosphere, there are some great differences.

    Ouyang didn''t say a word about Xiao Wenwen, which was obviously a question. He ignored Xiao Wenwen completely, even though as long as he heard what Xiao Wenwen said just now, he knew that Xiao Wenwen was forcing Ouyang to deal with Sun Li.

    After all, people who don''t know the situation will only recognize Sun Li as a subordinate of Ouyang.

    But this time, after hearing Xiao Wenwen''s words, Ouyang said nothing and ignored Xiao Wenwen completely.

    This time, the blow to Ouyang was really too big, which made him want to give up everything he studied.

    If it was in the past, maybe Ouyang would say something, but now, Ouyang doesn''t want to say anything. If Sun Li can solve this problem, let Sun Li solve it. If Sun Li can''t solve it, then all this has nothing to do with him.

    Originally full of passion, Ouyang, after so many things, finally fell silent. He was full of disappointment for all this.

    After seeing the situation in front of Xiao Wenwen, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes. For him, Ouyang''s way of dealing with it really made him a little dissatisfied.

    But before Xiao Wenwen had time to say anything, the young man who stood in front of him with a cool face spoke again.

    Say words, let Xiao text suddenly a Leng.

    "What''s on your desk is the research results of Professor Ouyang of our laboratory over the past decades. It''s also something that shangchuanshou stole from us this time."

    Sun Li looked at Xiao Wenwen, his voice filled with indifference, said: "this information, if not leaked, is priceless for us Huaxia, but now, seeing your attitude, I know that in fact, this thing is no different from scrap."

    "And you are no different from waste. You can''t even compare with waste."

    He shook his head to Xiao Wenwen and said lightlyˇ° Take a good look at it. I hope you won''t regret it in the future. "

    "Let''s go."

    After speaking to Xiao Wenwen, Sun Li actually turned around and was ready to leave the office.

    Seeing Sun Li''s action, although the members of the research institute were confused, they also followed Sun Li and left the Department of health.

    But Xiao Wenwen and his party, because of Sun Li''s action, were in the same place, watching Sun Li walk out of his office after kicking open his door.

 Chapter 951

    "Son of a bitch!"

    It wasn''t until Sun Li''s back left the health department that Xiao Wenwen reflected it. He squinted at Sun Li''s back, and his eyes twinkled with a cold look.

    "Director Xiao, you don''t have to have the same opinion with this little rabbit, you just let him be powerful. How long do you think he can be powerful just like he is now?"

    After Sun Li left, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong came to Xiao Wenwen. When they came to Xiao Zheng''s tattoo, Wang Bin lowered his head and said to Xiao Wenwen with flattery: "doesn''t he follow Ouyang? After this, it''s possible that Ouyang will continue to be bullish.

    "When the time comes, Sun Li, the little son of a rabbit, is not at your disposal?"

    Wang Bin licked his face and stood beside Xiao Wenwen. His voice was gloomy and he said, "besides, director Xiao, think about it. That person also has to deal with Ouyang. What else do we have to worry about?"

    "Shut up

    At the moment of hearing Wang Bin''s words, Xiao Wen''s face suddenly coagulated. When he turned his head, he said sternly to Wang Bin, "what are you talking about again?"

    "Ah! I''m sorry, director Xiao, you see how I''m confused. I''m starting to talk nonsense! "

    Seeing Xiao Wenwen''s appearance, Wang Bin can''t help but shrink his neck. He turns his head and sees that the little girl who brought Sun Li and them at the beginning is still standing in the same place. At the moment of seeing this situation, Wang Bin''s heart is even more nervous. He turns his head and says nervously to Xiao Wenwen.

    "Hum!"

    When Xiao Wenwen heard Wang Bin''s words, he didn''t pay attention to Wang Bin. Instead, he gave a cold hum and looked at Wang Bin with a warning in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter, do you have anything else to do?"

    He turned his head, looked at the little girl standing at the door, raised his head and asked with a smile.

    "Nothing... Nothing more."

    The little girl saw Xiao Wenwen''s appearance at the moment, and could not help biting her lips nervously. The little girl was not stupid. He clearly understood Xiao Wenwen''s meaning from Xiao Wenwen''s attitude at the moment.

    "Director Xiao, if you have nothing to do, I will leave first."

    The little girl said to Xiao Wenwen with some formality. After she got Xiao Wenwen''s reply that she had nothing to do, she cleverly turned around, gently closed the door that was kicked by Sun Li, and then left Xiao Wenwen''s office.

    Although Xiao Wenwen interrupted Wang Bin for the first time just now, in fact, the little girl still recognized the clue of something.

    But for these things, the little girl can only sigh, although she wants to help Ouyang, after what happened just now, her heart is a little indignant.

    However, with her presence in the Department of health, what she can do is to bring Sun Li and Ouyang to Xiao Wenwen. She can''t do anything else.

    Not only can''t do these things, the little girl even has to worry about her future. The reason is that just now, she heard what Xiao Wenwen said.

    She''s still too small.

    The little girl left with a long sigh, as if she wanted to vent all the tangles and weakness in her heart.

    In her heart, she admired Ouyang and was surprised at what Sun Li had done just now. But in fact, the little girl was very clear that Ouyang could not fight against the Department of health.

    Although there are still many kind-hearted people in the Department of health, Wang Bin, Zhao Xiong and Xiao Wenwen have blocked Ouyang''s way forward.

    "Pay attention to what you say in the future."

    See the little girl left, Xiao text this just turned his head, his eyes twinkled with the cold light, said to Wang Bin light.

    Although Xiao Wen''s appearance doesn''t seem to have changed much, it still frightens Wang Bin. He nods to Xiao Wen.

    In front of Zhao Xiong, Wang Bin has always been the leader, but in front of Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin even dare not give up the atmosphere.

    After Xiao Wenwen finished talking to Wang Bin, he turned around and seemed to want to say something else, but in the end, Xiao Wenwen, who was worried about Wang Bin''s disorderly speech, didn''t speak.

    He raised his head and looked forward with a twinkling haze.

    "Little bastard, we''ll see."

    Even now, he hasn''t forgotten that Sun Li didn''t pay any attention to them just now.

    "Regret, I hope you won''t!"

    He grinned with a sneer.

    At this time, Sun Li has left the building of the Department of health with the members of the Research Institute. Some of them are wandering in the street.

    For them, what they came to the Department of health today shattered their last fantasy in an instant.

    In their opinion, because they had never contacted the Department of health directly, when they heard that the examination and approval procedures had not come down, the researchers of the research institute really thought that the Department of health might be busy and did not take care of them.

    But when they came to the Department of health, what they saw was the situation just now. The researchers of the research institute understood everything in an instant.

    After all, although they are immersed in research, it doesn''t mean that they don''t have enough brains. The Department of health and others have been able to explain everything.

    But after discovering the situation just now, for a moment, the members of the research institute were left with a blank in their brain.

    Apart from Sun Li, more researchers in the Institute have been doing research with Ouyang. But today, they are told that the fruits of their hard work no longer belong to them, but to the Japanese?

    If this research result is really made by uekawa Shoushou, they may be able to accept it better, but it is clear that uekawa Shoushou stole it from them.

    All of these are unacceptable to the researchers of the Institute, and the impact of this situation makes the researchers of the Institute lose their direction for a while.

    They don''t know what they should do, and they don''t know what they should do.

    The loss of the direction that we have been striving for makes the researchers in the Institute at present feel at a loss.

    Even now, there is no sadness and anger in the hearts of the researchers in the Institute. They are just at a loss.

    "When will the press conference mentioned by Mr. uekawa be held?"

    And at this time, a indifferent voice sounded in their ears.

    Sun Li, who has been frowning and thinking about something, turns around and looks at a group of scientific researchers in the rear. He asks with some doubts.

 Chapter 952

    For a moment, the researchers of the Institute didn''t respond to Sun Li''s words.

    They were still at a loss just now. Suddenly they heard Sun Li''s question. The researchers didn''t know how to answer it.

    "We don''t know exactly when the press conference will be held, but it seems that it''s just recently?"

    However, in the end, a scientific researcher looked up at Sun Li and said, "son, what are you doing now? I tell you that although we all know that you are very capable, you should not make trouble in the news conference held by Shoushou Shangchuan!"

    This researcher clearly knows that in this case, they have failed. If Sun Li wants to go to chuanshou''s press conference for trouble, it will involve the diplomatic issues of China and Japan.

    It''s no small matter.

    "Don''t worry, I can''t find trouble with them."

    When Sun Li heard the researcher''s words again, he couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head, turned his head, looked forward with far-reaching eyes, and his voice was more meaningful: "I wish they had a press conference earlier."

    "But you don''t know the date, so it''s a little difficult."

    Sun Li takes his eyes back. He gently frowns, reaches out his hand and takes out his mobile phone. It seems that he wants to find the answer on his mobile phone.

    "Professor Ouyang, what should we do next?"

    Seeing sun Lishen''s mysterious appearance, the researcher of the research institute didn''t pay much attention to him. He turned his head and looked at Ouyang with empty eyes.

    Having lost their goal and motivation, they lost their direction for a while and didn''t know what to do. Although Sun Li had been in the Institute for a long time, the researchers of the Institute, subconsciously, still looked at Ouyang.

    Other researchers, at the moment of hearing the researcher''s words, turned their heads and looked at Ouyang together. Their eyes twinkled with desire.

    But Ouyang didn''t speak when he saw the situation beside him. On the contrary, he shook his head. In fact, at the moment, it''s Ouyang who receives the biggest impact, not others.

    After all, it was all his life.

    "Go back and take a break."

    Finally, Ouyang turned his head and looked at the researchers. His voice was full of dryness and he said what he could not have said.

    This is not Ouyang''s real idea, but in this case, what can he do.

    After Ouyang finished speaking, the last light in the eyes of the researchers at the Research Institute was also slowly extinguished.

    "Alas."

    Ouyang sighed with regret. He shook his head and tried to wake himself up. When Ouyang turned to leave, he turned his head and looked at Sun Li.

    But at the moment of looking at Sun Li, Ouyang was obviously stunned.

    It seems that Sun Li has not been affected at all. It seems that there is no reaction to what happened just now.

    At this time, Sun Li buried his head, is squinting on the mobile phone point to go, obviously looking for something.

    On the other hand, the researchers in the research institute look lost.

    Ouyang was in a trance when he saw Sun Li. It seemed that before they came to the Department of health today, Sun Li had already said that they didn''t need to worry too much about all this.

    But because of the impact of things just now, they didn''t think of what Sun Li said for a moment. However, when Ouyang woke up, he began to smile bitterly.

    Even if sun and Li have great powers, what can he do to change what has happened?

    "This shangchuanshou is really insidious."

    At the next moment, Ouyang suddenly heard a sneer from Sun Li''s position. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li.

    See Sun Li holding a mobile phone, he looked at the mobile phone, handsome face, is completely ironic smile, seems to be laughing at something.

    "Son, what happened?"

    At present, the appearance of Sun Li arouses Ouyang''s curiosity. He looks over his head and looks at Sun Li''s hand with some doubts.

    "This shangchuanshou, things were stolen by him, so he was so careful."

    Sun Li smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks up at Ouyang, shakes his mobile phone and says, "we didn''t receive the news that shangchuanshou is going to hold a press conference, but we''re not sure about the time? Unexpectedly, he released the news today. As a result, just now, he announced that he was going to start a press conference. "

    "Today, an hour later."

    He said with a smile to Ouyang Dan.

    After hearing the news from Sun Li, Ouyang was shocked, and his body was in a trance. Although he already knew the end of the matter, after hearing this situation, for a moment, Ouyang still had no way to accept it.

    He did not expect that all this should come so fast.

    "Looking at the momentum of this news, Shoushou Shangchuan should have been preparing for quite a long time."

    After Sun Li finished speaking to Ouyang, he lowered his head again and looked at his mobile phone. As he looked at it, he said with a smile to himself, "what are you doing so insidiously? I wish you would open the press conference earlier."

    Sun Li''s mobile phone is now covered with news about Kamikawa Ju''s news conference, because Sun Li''s undergraduate course is originally medical science, so he has paid attention to many official account numbers about medicine, whether at home or abroad.

    At this time, these official account numbers are all described by Kamikawa Ju''s press conference.

    The title is even more enormous, which is called "the discovery of changing the world".

    However, it''s not just a day since we got the news that uechuan Shoushou is going to hold a press conference and we''ve got the news under our eyes. Therefore, Sun Li doesn''t believe it if we don''t have uechuan Shoushou behind us in this matter.

    However, in Sun Li''s eyes, all this is just a joke.

    "Open early, finish early, die early, support early."

    After reading a series of news, Sun Li narrowed his eyes and began to smile. He raised his head, turned his head and looked at the researchers of the research institute beside him.

    But at the moment when he looked at the researchers around him, Sun Li couldn''t help but feel stunned.

    Because all the researchers, including Ouyang, are in a daze after hearing what they have just said.

    Their faces were earth colored.

 Chapter 953

    "It seems that things really need to be solved earlier, otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen."

    Sun Li turned his head and took a look. Standing beside him, the researchers in the Research Institute, who were in a state of loss, frowned gently.

    He can clearly see that the recent incident has nearly made the researchers of the current research institute collapse.

    "But fortunately, you can''t help it at last."

    Sun Li squinted at his mobile phone and a smile flashed across his face.

    "That''s all. Since he''s going to hold a press conference, let him do it."

    Ouyang shook his head after he was in a trance. He turned to the researchers behind him and said, "let''s go back first. Before we have a rest, let''s have a look at how this shangchuanshou stole our scientific research achievements and held a press conference openly."

    "Although I know this matter is a great blow to us, we still have to see it. We can''t choose to escape."

    Then Ouyang turned around and walked forward, but his voice still reverberated: "whether we are still engaged in the medical industry or not in the future, this matter is a lesson for us, we must remember it!"

    Through Ouyang''s words, we can see that after experiencing this event, he even has the heart to no longer engage in medical related industries.

    To be honest, if it wasn''t for an hour before the news conference, I''m afraid Ouyang would have chosen to go directly to Japan.

    He has such courage.

    Of course, Ouyang didn''t go to Japan to smash the field. He just wanted to see with his own eyes what uechuanshou was going to do.

    Shame can only be remembered for a long time.

    But recalling the real reason why Shoushou Shangchuan succeeded in stealing their scientific research achievements, Ouyang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    No matter how hard the researchers of their research institute try, the public officials of Huaxia Department of health are the real culprits of this incident.

    On Ouyang''s slightly old face, a faint flash flashed again. He no longer spoke, but chose to walk towards the front in silence.

    At this time, Sun Li followed, and he gave up the idea of speaking.

    In his opinion, it is obvious that all scientific researchers, including Ouyang, have suffered a great spiritual blow. At this time, Sun Li thinks that he had better not stimulate them.

    All things, when they go to solve, Ouyang they will naturally find out.

    Sun Li touched his nose, followed Ouyang and walked back to the Research Institute.

    At this time, however, when the Internet was full of stories about the news conference of Shoushou Shangchuan, the health department where they had just left had a different look.

    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Shangchuan would hold a press conference so soon?"

    At this time, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong have already walked out of Xiao Wenwen''s office. As soon as they walked out of the office, they also learned the news.

    After learning the news, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiongfei didn''t feel guilty. On the contrary, their faces showed complacent smiles.

    "I think it must be because Mr. Shangchuan didn''t like the arrogance of Ouyang and wanted to kill him early!"

    Zhao Xiong stands beside Wang Bin, touching his chin and laughing straight. His fat face is full of obscenity.

    "But I''m really curious. If you say that old man Ouyang has offended Mr. Shangchuan, he has also offended a lot of people in China. This time, someone is willing to pay so much money for him."

    Zhao Xiong sneered: "but I think he also asked for it. Look at the bad old man just now. It seems that who owes him so much money."

    "Don''t talk too much, Zhao Xiong!"

    And at this time, Wang Bin suddenly turned his head, it seems that Zhao Xiong said some words, let Wang Bin''s face is not very good-looking, he warned Zhao Xiong: "director Xiao just told us this thing, how can you still talk nonsense!"

    "Hey, hey, I don''t see no one around here!"

    It seems that Zhao Xiong also feels that his words are not appropriate. A touch of embarrassment flashed over his fat face and he said with a smile to Wang Bin.

    "No one can talk nonsense! Otherwise, you don''t want to do it! "

    After hearing Zhao Xiong''s words, Wang Bin even stares at Zhao Xiong.

    After seeing Wang Bin''s appearance, Zhao Xiong could only nod his head bitterly.

    "But this Ouyang is really damned, but the most damned one is the young man who follows Ouyang. If I want to find a chance in the future, I will kill him!"

    After speaking to Zhao Xiong, Wang Bin raises his head. He seems to think of Sun Li''s appearance, and even hates Wang Bin himself.

    However, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong have no sense of guilt about the stolen research results that will have a lot of impact on the whole of China.

    It seems that all this is really like what they said, and has nothing to do with them. Maybe, only when the harm of all this comes to them, will these two typical egoists regret for life.

    "Director Yang!"

    Just when Wang Bin thinks of Sun Li gnashing his teeth, Zhao Xiong''s voice suddenly reminds him that his voice is slightly flustered, which makes Wang Bin wake up in an instant.

    Because in the Department of health, only one person can be called director Yang.

    Yang Wanli, director of Huaxia Department of health, is the real head of the Department of health. At this time, Yang Wanli, with a light sad face, is walking towards Xiao Wenwen''s office.

    "Director Yang!"

    Seeing Yang Wanli coming, Wang Bin also said hello to Yang Wanli in a hurry.

    "Well."

    After hearing the words of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, Yang Wanli nodded gently. Today, Yang Wanli obviously has something on his mind. Instead of paying too much attention to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, he turned around and prepared to enter Xiao Wenwen''s office.

    For Yang Wanli, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong don''t even need to know their names.

    When pushing the door of Xiao Wenwen''s office, Yang Wanli saw the door whose door lock had been destroyed. He couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. But he didn''t say anything, but still walked into Xiao Wenwen''s office.

    "Why did director Yang come all of a sudden?"

    Seeing Yang Wanli, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong standing at the door were obviously surprised. They looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.

    "It seems that the rumors in our hall are true. Director Yang and director Xiao really have a good relationship!"

    But soon, they no longer guessed Yang Wanli''s intention. When they saw Yang Wanli enter Xiao Wenwen''s office, they couldn''t help smiling.

    It seems that they are looking for the right backer to express their joy.

 Chapter 954

    "Well, what do you mean by that..."

    As soon as Yang Wanli walked into Xiao Wenwen''s office, he shook his head bitterly with an inexplicable look on his face and said to Xiao Wenwen, who was sitting in a chair at the moment.

    "Lao Xiao, when will our Chinese medicine really develop?"

    However, at this time, Yang Wanli didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Wenwen. When Yang Wanli came into the room, it was obvious that he had something on his mind at the moment. While talking to Xiao Wenwen, Yang Wanli sat on the chair on the other side.

    Xiao Wenwen, after hearing Yang Wanli''s words, just woke up from his wandering. He narrowed his eyes and stopped thinking about Sun Li. Instead, he turned around and looked at Yang Wanli with a smile.

    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Let our busy Yang Ting grow up and drive here!"

    Xiao Wenwen turned his head, his look, flashed a dark look, looking at Yang Wanli at the same time, Xiao Wenwen sipped his mouth, adjusted his state, he said to Yang Wanli with a smile.

    "Alas..."

    After hearing Xiao''s words, Yang Wanli shook his head and sighed.

    It can be seen that the rumors in the Department of health are not false. The relationship between Yang Wanli and Xiao Wenwen is really good. As Yang Wanli, in front of Xiao Wenwen, who is just the director of the Department of health, being able to relax like this already explains something.

    Generally speaking, as Yang Wanli, in the Department of health, almost all people are respectful when they see him. However, Xiao Wenwen is not too rigid when he treats Yang Wanli.

    Xiao Wenwen''s attitude also made Yang Wanli very relaxed. After all, it is extremely difficult for him to relax a little in the officialdom.

    Moreover, in the Department of health, Xiao Wenwen rarely asked Yang Wanli to do anything, because of these reasons, Yang Wanli believed in Xiao Wenwen.

    All this makes Yang Wanli always willing to come to Xiao Wenwen''s office to chat when he is in trouble.

    The relationship with Xiao Wenwen is really good, and Xiao Wenwen has no bad feelings. In Yang Wanli''s opinion, this situation is really true.

    "Ah? How did director Yang suddenly say that? "

    When Xiao Wenwen heard Yang Wanli''s words, he was slightly stunned. His brow was even more wrinkled, and his face suddenly became a little dark. However, Xiao Wenwen did not leave any trace in his face. When he raised his head, he said to Yang Wanli with a smile as if nothing had happened.

    Although Xiao Wenwen spoke to Director Yang Wanli one by one, in fact, there was not much respect for director Yang. On the contrary, the meaning of ridicule was more than respect.

    Because of Xiao Wenwen''s attitude, Yang Wanli was able to be so natural in front of him.

    "You say, why can Japan produce so many medical talents in such a small area, and how can we even be inferior to Japan in our vast China?"

    After hearing Xiao Wenwen''s words, Yang Wanli clapped his hands. He raised his head and said indignantly.

    It is obvious that Yang Wanli is really upset about this issue, and from this reaction, we can see that Yang Wanli really wants to make Huaxia medicine better.

    But after hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Xiao Wenwen flashed a fluster in his eyes, and even Xiao Wenwen''s face turned white at the same time.

    If Yang Wanli now looks up at Xiao Wenwen, he will easily find that Xiao Wenwen is different. However, Yang Wanli now looks down. He does not look at Xiao Wenwen.

    "Ha ha ha, director Yang also saw today''s news?"

    Under the current situation, Xiao Wenwen can''t continue to play. Anyway, as an official of the Department of health, he has to know something.

    "Shangchuanshou''s original professional level is very strong, otherwise he would not have nominated for the Nobel Prize in medicine, and although shangchuanshou is arrogant, he is really hardworking in scientific research, much more serious than those domestic scholars!"

    After adjusting the state, Xiao Wenwen turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli. His face also pretended to be indignant. When he spoke to Yang Wanli, he even shook his head: "so, this time they can have this discovery, they really take it for granted."

    When Xiao Wenwen spoke, he looked serious, as if he knew nothing about other things.

    "I don''t know what this research is, but he said that it was a world-class discovery! You said, "why can''t we Huaxia make such a thing?"

    Immersed in his own world, Yang Wanli didn''t find the change of Xiao Wenwen at all. He still said angrily to Xiao Wenwen.

    "By the way, this research achievement was made when shangchuanshou came to China for communication. Do you think this research achievement has anything to do with China?"

    All of a sudden, Yang Wanli seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Xiao Wenwen and said, "when they came, you were in charge of receiving them. Tell me, when they came, did anything unusual happen?"

    Yang Wanli, who stares at Xiao Wenwen, seems to have found some outlet. His eyes are full of expectations.

    In the face of Xiao Wenwen, who looks like Yang Wanli, he can''t help dodging in his eyes. He doesn''t dare to look directly at Yang Wanli.

    "Director Yang, what do you say? We don''t even know what the research results are. How can you guess that it has something to do with China? "

    He shook his head and tried not to look at Yang Wanli. At the same time, he replied, "director Yang, you don''t know how easy it is to do research. I''m afraid that before he came to China, he had done research for a long time!"

    Xiao Wenwen''s words seem to have convinced Yang Wanli. In other words, Yang Wanli didn''t really believe what he said from the beginning.

    "You have a point..."

    Yang Wanli sighed deeply.

    Seeing his words, he finally fooled Yang Wanli. Xiao Wenwen was greatly relieved. He frowned and felt more anxious to get rid of Ouyang and Sun Li as soon as possible.

    Because Xiao Wenwen clearly knows that whether or not uechuanshou has stolen Ouyang''s research results, all these things will cause him great trouble if they are not handled early.

    However, at the next moment, Xiao Wenwen suddenly saw that Yang Wanli''s eyes fell on the table, the document left by sun Lilin when he left.

 Chapter 955

    When he saw Yang Wanli''s action, Xiao Wenwen was slightly stunned, and he frowned with some doubts.

    Because he was talking with Yang Wanli just now, and with Yang Wanli''s character, he seldom lost his mind when chatting with other people. Therefore, when he saw Yang Wanli''s appearance, Xiao Wenwen was a little surprised.

    But soon, he found that Yang Wanli''s eyes had been focused on the document on his desk in front of him.

    When he discovered this situation, Xiao Wenwen himself was even more curious.

    For a moment, some of them didn''t respond. Why did a document appear on his desk? If Xiao Wenwen didn''t remember correctly, he remembered that today, no document was sent.

    But at the next moment, Xiao Wenwen suddenly remembered the origin of the document.

    At the moment of remembering the origin of the document, Xiao Wenwen''s body can''t help shaking. Subconsciously, he turns his head in a hurry and looks at Yang Wanli.

    However, at this time, Yang Wanli also turned his head and looked at Xiao Wenwen.

    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao? Are you sick? Why does your face look a little white? "

    When he saw Xiao Wenwen''s appearance, Yang Wanli couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at Xiao Wenwen with some worry and asked.

    Because at the moment, Xiao''s appearance does not look very good.

    "It''s OK. I''ve got an old problem."

    Hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Xiao Wenwen gently swallowed his saliva. He shook his head and said to Yang Wanli, pretending nothing happened.

    "It''s OK."

    When Yang Wanli saw that Xiao Wenwen seemed to be slowing down, he didn''t think much about it.

    Seeing what Yang Wanli looks like, Xiao Wenwen can''t help but take a long breath, because in his sight, it seems that Yang Wanli is no longer entangled with what he saw just now.

    But who knows, the words Yang Wanli said at the next moment suddenly made Xiao''s spirit tense again.

    "What is this you put on the table?"

    Yang Wanli even stood up directly. He walked towards the document on the desk. Then he picked up the document on the desk directly and opened it directly: "I remember we don''t have any documents recently?"

    "Nothing... Nothing..."

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Wenwen''s heart was suddenly raised to his throat. He rushed up directly and snatched the document from Yang Wanli''s hand.

    "This is the related research about Chinese medicine in our bureau."

    Holding the document tightly in his hand, he raised his head and said to Yang Wanli with an embarrassed smile: "in fact, what you said today, director Yang, I also think it''s very right. Why do we Huaxia do well in the things made by the Japanese people?"

    "So, I asked the bureau to do some research on our Chinese medicine, and this is not the only way to send the document."

    He tried to put on a smiling face and said to Yang Wanli as if nothing had happened.

    "Just some research, why are you so nervous?"

    After seeing the appearance of Xiao Wenwen, Yang Wanli finally found something strange. Even if his nerves were too big, the appearance of Xiao Wenwen seemed too noticeable.

    "Bring it here and I''ll have a look, a research, let me see what''s wrong!"

    Although Xiao Wenwen is very nervous at the moment, Yang Wanli still doesn''t think about it. However, he still waves to Xiao Wenwen, indicating that Xiao Wenwen will bring the document.

    Xiao Wenwen frowned when he saw Yang Wanli''s action. In fact, in the moment just now, Xiao Wenwen even wanted to eat the document directly. But with his understanding of Yang Wanli, Yang Wanli should not think too much about it.

    But if he is going to eat all the documents, he doesn''t know. As long as he makes that move, I''m afraid Yang Wanli won''t have the current attitude.

    "Just one document. If director Yang wants to see it, I''ll give it to you."

    Xiao Wenwen smiles and hands the document to Yang Wanli. When Xiao Wenwen delivers the document, his palm is even slightly shaking.

    When he saw Xiao Wenwen in front of him, Yang Wanli couldn''t help frowning, because although Xiao Wenwen didn''t look different, Yang Wanli always felt that Xiao Wenwen was a little strange.

    He took a suspicious look at Xiao Wenwen, then lowered his head and looked at the document in his hand.

    "Professor Ouyang, the scientific research achievements of their research laboratory?"

    After just looking at the beginning, Yang Wanli knew where the document came from. After glancing at the document, he didn''t look at it much. Instead, he raised his head and laughed at Xiao Wenwen: "Professor Ouyang, what are you doing when you are so nervous about the documents of their research institute?"

    "But seriously, if we Huaxia really want to make achievements, I''m afraid it''s only their research institute, but it''s a pity."

    And Yang Wanli did not tangle in why Xiao Wenwen was so nervous just now. He seemed to think of something and sighed with regret.

    "Er..."

    See Yang Wanli''s appearance, Xiao Wenwen can''t help but slightly open his mouth, some embarrassed stay in place, he for a time, don''t know what to say.

    However, for Xiao Wenwen, Yang Wanli did not tangle too many things. This situation is a very good scene.

    In fact, Yang Wanli could not see any clue from that document.

    This time, although he said he would hold a press conference, he did not disclose what he wanted to announce.

    Therefore, at this time, Yang Wanli naturally would not associate this document with chuanshou, not to mention that he did not take this document seriously.

    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these things. Today I''m here to complain. I just hope that our Chinese medicine will get better and better."

    The next moment, Yang Wanli put the document back on the table. He turned to Xiao Wenwen and said with a smile.

    "I have other things on my side, so I''ll go first."

    With casual words, Yang Wanli was about to stand up and leave.

    For a while, Xiao Wenwen, who had no reaction, took a long breath subconsciously after seeing the situation in front of him. He quickly stood up, followed Yang Wanli and was ready to send him away.

    "Xiao, when did you become so polite? It''s in your office. You want to see me off? "

    When Yang Wanli saw Xiao Wenwen''s action, he couldn''t help laughing.

    And just as he stood at the door, he stopped.

    "And your door, what''s the matter? The things in our health department are so weak? Or did you do something to make your door look like this? "

    Seeing the door of Xiao Wenwen''s office, Yang Wanli turns around and says to Xiao Wenwen with a banter.

    However, Yang Wanli didn''t give Xiao Wenwen a chance to speak, so he turned and left with a smile.

    While Xiao Wenwen stands in the same place, he looks at Yang Wanli''s back, but his back has been all wet with cold sweat.

 Chapter 956

    "Hoo --"

    After Yang Wanli left, Xiao Wenwen took a long breath. He gently stretched his clothes which had been wet by cold sweat, and a very strange smile appeared on his face.

    "Why did Yang Wanli come all of a sudden?"

    But soon, Xiao Wenwen turned away, he gently frowned, but in his heart, Yang Wanli just move, still full of confusion, and at the same time, Xiao Wenwen''s heart, is to raise some vigilance.

    He lowered his head and looked at the document in his hand. His eyes, which were a little blank due to nervousness, became fierce in an instant.

    "Damn, just because of you, you almost ruined my good deeds!"

    Xiao Wenwen said to himself in a fierce voice. When he opened his mouth, he made a fierce effort to tear the documents into pieces. Then, Xiao Wenwen threw out the fragments of the documents.

    The fragments of the documents are flying in the office, while Xiao Wenwen is standing in the same place, his eyes full of cold.

    To be honest, today''s sudden visit by Yang Wanli really surprised Xiao Wenwen. He didn''t expect that Yang Wanli would come here today. If Yang Wanli had come a few minutes earlier and bumped into Ouyang just now, Xiao Wenwen would not even think about the consequences.

    It is for this reason that Xiao Wenwen is in a state of tension, and has not slowed down until now.

    "Hum!"

    He again issued a cold hum, don''t know what to think of, Xiao Wenwen''s eyes suddenly twinkled.

    "It seems that things have to be speeded up!"

    Xiao Wenwen clearly knew that as long as Ouyang did not deal with it for a day, his heart would not be peaceful for a day.

    As for the situation just now, although Xiao Wenwen was very nervous, in fact, he didn''t pay much attention to it.

    The arrival of Yang Wanli is just a coincidence, and the documents left by Sun Li are more unlikely to be intentional.

    Because Xiao Wenwen knew that if Sun Li really calculated everything just now, and deliberately left the documents, then he had no need to embarrass them.

    There is no one who can do all this except immortals.

    What''s more, Xiao Wenwen doesn''t think that Sun Li, who can do all this, will choose this way to deal with the contradictions between them. If Sun Li really has this kind of strength, what''s the trouble? Just surrender.

    "Get rid of the heart disease quickly!"

    I don''t know what Xiao Wenwen thought, he whispered to himself in a gloomy voice. But the next moment, when he saw all kinds of documents scattered in the room, Xiao Wenwen''s face suddenly showed a look of panic.

    He rushed up in a hurry and began to pick up the scraps of paper on the ground just now. Although the scraps of paper on the ground can not cause any trouble, Xiao Wenwen still fell down and began to pick up in order to avoid accidental discovery.

    In the Department of health, Yang Wanli just went to Xiao Wenwen''s office and scared him to death. Sun Li and Ouyang, who are about to return to the Research Institute, don''t know about this.

    And if they knew this, I''m afraid they would not feel as desperate about Chinese medicine as they did just now.

    It was not arranged by Sun Li that Yang Wanli suddenly visited Xiao Wenwen''s room just now. To be honest, Sun Li does not know what happened just now.

    But for Sun Li, he has his own plan. Yang Wanli''s affair is a small accident at most.

    "Let''s see what we want to do this time."

    Finally, the group finally returned to the Research Institute. After they returned to the Research Institute, they turned on the TV in the rest room on the other side. All the members of the Research Institute, including Sun Li and Ouyang, sat in front of the TV with their chairs. Ouyang then turned on the TV.

    "Alas."

    After switching the TV to the international channel, Ouyang sighed again. He turned his head and looked behind him.

    Ouyang''s eyes, full of dim, no trace of expression, however, now is not just Ouyang is now this state.

    At this time, the researchers in the research institute were all dead. They sat on the chair, watching TV, looking numb.

    Just now, after coming back from the Department of health, the current scientific researchers have not been able to slow down. Even now, when they are preparing to watch the news conference about seizing their research results by Shoushou Shangchuan, they are not in a mood of fluctuation and lethargy, which makes the current research room full of twilight.

    If it had been, Ouyang would have taken some measures when he saw the current situation, but this time, he didn''t say anything, just shook his head and turned his head.

    This time all the situation, originally because of him, so after seeing the twilight of the Institute, Ouyang himself did not want to change any mind.

    In Ouyang''s mind, after watching the humiliating press conference, he is ready to retire indefinitely. In other words, he also wants to leave Huaxia.

    But in a group of researchers full of twilight, Sun Li''s bright eyes are particularly conspicuous. He is staring at the TV, as if he wants to see something.

    Just now Ouyang also found that Sun Li was different, but he didn''t say anything, because in his mind, no matter what he said, there was no way to change the current situation. Now, he seems to have no spirit.

    The next moment, on the TV channel, suddenly appeared the picture of uekawa Shou.

    From the television, we can clearly see that the momentum of this press conference is extremely huge, not only a lot of reporters came from below, even in the picture, we can see the existence of many officials.

    Although at the beginning, I heard that it was usukawa Shoushou who was preparing to hold the press conference temporarily, in fact, after seeing the situation in front of me, none of the researchers of the Institute believed that usukawa Shoushou had not made any preparations before.

    The current press conference has made it clear that uekawa Shoushou should firmly hold this scientific research achievement in his own hands, otherwise, he would not pose this posture of trying to make it known to the world.

    And the more so, the more it can show that in fact, there is no confidence in his heart.

    But to be honest, for the researchers in the Research Institute, they have no ability to turn the tables. All they can do is to sit in a chair and watch Toshio uekawa, who stole their research results, make a big splash on TV.

    And all this, originally, belongs to them.

 Chapter 957

    "Today, I have a piece of good news to tell you. This good news even concerns all mankind. It''s my great honor to be able to tell you this news on behalf of Japan."

    On TV, the news conference has already started. After the host''s introduction, Kawabata''s head is held high and his face is full of pride. He walks to the center of the stage. He looks up with a proud smile on his face and says to the microphone in front of him.

    Although this press conference was held in Japan, in this press conference, Mr. uekawa and others used English.

    Even when he spoke English with Japanese emphasis, his face was full of pride because he could speak English.

    After all, the fact that Japan has such strength at the moment has a lot to do with the support of the United States for them. In the eyes of the Japanese people, everything that can be involved with the United States is the best.

    It is because he speaks English that the researchers of the Institute can understand what he says.

    After all, the researchers in the Institute are not so knowledgeable. Even Ouyang is proficient in five languages.

    "Hum."

    However, after seeing the appearance of shangchuanshou, a researcher behind Sun Li could not help but give a cold hum. He shook his head and said in a low voice: "even if you steal our scientific research achievements, what can you do? People like them, who have forgotten at all, do not deserve any respect at all!"

    This researcher''s disdain at the moment seems to be aimed at the news conference held by Shoushou Shangchuan in Japan, but he speaks in English.

    But in fact, no matter how much the researchers at the Institute disdain him, they can''t change the process of the press conference. He still holds his head high and continues.

    "Some people may think that I am exaggerating the facts, but no matter what kind of mentality you are holding to attend this press conference, in the end, I am sure that you will not be disappointed!"

    When the final facts were revealed, he sold enough. With a mysterious smile on his face, he opened his mouth and looked at the bottom and said.

    At the beginning, he was still a little anxious. However, after seeing the smooth holding of the news release, he was not as anxious as ever. For him, he also knew that the more profound some things are, the better the final result will be.

    "Even, I feel that this time my research results will make me knock on the door of Nobel again."

    He looked down at the reporters who were taking pictures all the time and said in a low voice.

    Uekawa Shou is a smart man. Although he has always been arrogant and arrogant in Japan, he has restrained himself a lot in this press conference. Although there are still a lot of annoying arrogance, he is much better than before.

    All this proves that he still has a brain. However, rather than knowing what to say on what occasion, he has no courage to be arrogant in front of some people.

    In addition to preventing Sun Li and Ouyang from suddenly emerging and competing for research results, the reason why he made such an effort this time is that he wanted to attack the Nobel Prize in medicine again.

    He knows that the fluctuation of this press conference will certainly cause great concern. Among them, he knows that he should perform well to avoid some accidents that may affect his future.

    While shangchuanshou is standing in the middle of the stage, holding his head high, talking to the camera and the reporter below with pride, now in the health department of Yanjing, China, and Yang Wanli''s office, it is a different scene.

    After returning from Xiao Wenwen''s office, although Yang Wanli sat back in the office again, he always felt that he was not very comfortable all over. Although he had already complained about it in Xiao Wenwen''s office, Yang Wanli still felt that he didn''t slow down.

    The key point is that Yang Wanli can''t ignore the situation that he put forward this time. He has told himself many times in his heart not to care too much about these things. However, some of the introductions he saw on the news about this press conference made his heart still.

    The Japanese nation, which is close to the Great China, has made such amazing achievements in medicine. This situation really makes Yang Wanli shameless.

    "Forget it, I''d better see what this life of uegawa has made this time."

    He shook his head and stepped into the rest room on the other side. In the rest room, Yang Wanli turned on the TV.

    Yang Wanli, who had the experience of studying abroad when he was young, was no stranger to English, even because he was able to speak fluent English, which was very helpful for him to work in the Department of health and be able to do his present position.

    After all, in medicine, apart from Chinese traditional medicine, western medicine is more advanced.

    When Yang Wanli saw the appearance of shangchuanshou standing in front of the camera on TV, his face also showed a touch of disgust. But soon, Yang Wanli began to smile bitterly, because he knew that no matter how much he hated shangchuanshou, at present, shangchuanshou''s knowledge really oppressed them.

    This alone deserves Yang Wanli''s respect.

    But if Yang Wanli knew that the things that could make him proud were actually stolen from Huaxia, I''m afraid that Yang Wanli would not look like this now.

    When Yang Wanli heard that even the result of this time might make him knock on the door of the Nobel Prize in medicine again, he could not help but show a touch of envy in his eyes.

    "We Huaxia, when can we have such characters..."

    Looking at the TV, Yang Wanli began to talk to himself full of sigh.

    With the passage of time, he finally sold enough. In the focus of everyone''s eyes, he began to introduce the purpose of his press conference, which also opened the mysterious veil of his scientific research achievements.

    But when shangchuanshou began to introduce his scientific research achievements, Yang Wanli, sitting in the Yanjing health department, frowned slowly. Even the next moment, he stood up directly from the sofa.

    Because Yang Wanli always feels that he is familiar with what he says now.

    I''m sorry... Something was delayed yesterday

 Chapter 958

    "Compared with you, you should also know this news. The research team I led has been working on the relationship between male reproductive system, but this time, we have made a great breakthrough in our research."

    In the TV, the voice of Mr. uekawa kept coming out. When Mr. uekawa said this, although he had tried his best to restrain himself, in fact, Mr. uekawa still raised his head and flashed a touch of pride in his eyes.

    And the reporters below, even some people who know something about medicine before the TV and have been paying attention to the results of his research, can''t help squinting when they hear his words.

    Especially in the United States, in a clean and clean room, a group of golden haired and blue eyed Americans are staring at the TV screen, but they can''t help staring at the moment when they hear what he said.

    "Is this shangchuanshou betraying us?"

    They look at each other and see the anger in each other''s eyes.

    Obviously, this research institute in the United States is the one that once made an agreement with chuanshou and wanted to steal Ouyang''s scientific research achievements hand in hand.

    With regard to the current project, there are three countries in the world conducting research. The Huaxia research group has the fastest progress, followed by the United States,

    But this time, what uekawa Shoushou stole was a complete scientific research achievement, and he didn''t need the help of the American Research Institute. Therefore, although he was still a little nervous in his heart, he still chose to kick the Institute out of the way and held a press conference before making huge profits.

    And the members of the Institute, after seeing the situation in front of them, were full of anger, but they had nothing to do.

    This time, the reason why he took such a big risk is that he really saw great potential and value in this scientific research achievement.

    All this can not only let him touch the door of the Nobel Prize in medicine, even because the patent is in his hands, but also bring him amazing economic benefits.

    Even if he falls out with the American Research Institute, this research achievement can also make him have no worries about food and clothing. Even if he can really win the Nobel Prize in medicine, he will not care about the existence of the American Research Institute at all.

    In front of the huge temptation, he chose to take risks.

    "Hum!"

    The researchers at the American Institute snorted again. They stared and looked at the TV in silence.

    But at this time, he has completely ignored other things. Under the constant flashing of the magnesium lamp, his mood is even more excited.

    "Let''s not discuss the hard work of our research day and night. You just need to know that under my leadership, a new substance has been synthesized. The most important thing is that this substance can be completely integrated with the human body, and this substance has no harm to the human body!"

    Uekawa Shou''s eyes are burning. When he talks about this, his voice is trembling. It seems that in a strong hint, uekawa Shou himself believes that this research result is really the research result of their Japanese research team.

    When they heard this, the members of the Ouyang Research Institute in Yanjing, by the side of the TV, couldn''t help but take a deep breath. They looked at him with hatred in their eyes.

    After all, the real scientific research achievements are made by them, and only Ouyang and Sun Li know the bitterness.

    However, compared with other members of the Institute who have hatred in their eyes, Sun Li seems indifferent. Even when he heard the words of uekawa Shou, Sun Li''s mouth showed a smile, but in this smile, he was full of ridicule.

    "My research results will enable all men to restore the health of their reproductive system and completely break the damage caused by age growth or other reasons!"

    No matter what the reaction of other research institutes is, for the moment, his words have not stopped.

    At the moment when he said this, the whole news conference scene suddenly became silent. Even the sound of the shutter has stopped. All of us are staring at him.

    No matter men or women, there are inexplicable lights in their eyes when they look at him. Especially at the news conference, some men with shrunken expression suddenly become short of breath when they hear the news!

    Standing in the middle of the stage, he was obviously very satisfied with the scene. After he finished his sentence, he even hesitated. Obviously, he wanted others to digest what he had just said.

    "In this study, we start from three aspects..."

    After a pause, with a complacent smile on his face, he continued to speak.

    In fact, from the perspective of medical research, it is a relatively complex process to introduce this scientific research achievement, in which there are many professional terms. Theoretically speaking, the focus of this research achievement should be on why the research achievement can cause benign effects.

    But shangchuanshou is very smart. He knows that few people can understand simply by using professional terms. Anyway, there are still a few people who really study medicine systematically. Even the journalists attending this press conference may not really understand medicine.

    In this way, it''s better to say the effect of the research results from the beginning, which is concise and comprehensive, not only people can understand, but also can cause great shock.

    In his opinion, all this has achieved excellent results. After the shock, a touch of pride reappeared in the corner of his mouth. After the delay, he began to use professional terms to explain the research results.

    However, when he began to explain the research results with professional terms, Yang Wanli had already clenched his fist in Huaxia Department of health and director''s office.

    With the opening of uekawa Shou, Yang Wanli''s face is already gloomy. From some familiar eyes at the beginning to the very familiar ones at present, Yang Wanli''s heart has been surging up!

    Because Yang Wanli clearly knows that he has never seen the speech of uekawa Shou, but at present, he seems to have seen every sentence of uekawa Shou!

    The frown is getting tighter and tighter, and Yang Wanli''s face is getting better and better. Even if he doesn''t know what happened, he knows that there is a great connection between the two things.

    At the next moment, Yang Wanli''s eyes flashed a flash of light. He seemed to remember where he had seen his speech.

    But at the same time, Yang Wanli''s face suddenly flashed an incredible look. He turned around and strode out of the office!

 Chapter 959

    Without looking back, Yang Wanli left the office in a hurry.

    At the same time, also in the building of the Department of health, located in the downstairs of Yang Wanli''s office, Xiao Wenwen is lying on the ground, his face is full of gloomy, cleaning the paper he just tore up by himself.

    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you after I''ve dealt with all these things!"

    He pursed his buttocks, looking rather embarrassed, picking up the scraps of paper in the corner that are not easy to clean with a broom, and whispered in a gnashing voice.

    Obviously, he has blamed Sun Li for everything at the moment. Even just now, he tore up the pieces of paper himself, and Xiao Wen feels that Sun Li forced him to do it.

    And an unknown little bastard, even can force him to do this kind of thing, let Xiao Wenwen''s heart, full of anger.

    However, due to the sensitive reasons of the paper, Xiao Wenwen has no way to ask the cleaner to clean up, so he can only pout his ass and continue to clean up.

    Just as Xiao Wenwen pouted his butt to clean the scraps of paper in the office, Yang Wanli walked towards Xiao Wenwen''s office for a moment. At the same time, Yang Wanli''s face was more murderous, and in it, he also had an incredible look.

    Obviously, Yang Wanli found some unusual things that he didn''t want to believe, but he was angry.

    But this matter, at the moment, I don''t know at all.

    No matter what Yang Wanli and Xiao Wenwen were doing, his speech did not stop. At the beginning, after his first sentence caused a huge shock, in the follow-up, when he used professional terms to introduce the relevant research results, the reporters below, regardless of whether they could understand what he said, all bowed their heads and wrote hard.

    It seems that they don''t want to miss any of his words. They have to record them, because they know that if what he said is true this time, this press conference will certainly have great value. No matter what he said they can understand, they feel that they need to record all this.

    It may be of great use to be able to grasp the news at the first time!

    And everything under the stage is what he wants to see, so after seeing all this, he can no longer restrain his proud look on his face standing in the middle of the front stage. He thinks that it is the most correct decision to hold this news conference.

    At the same time, he made a decision. He decided to extend the time of this press conference. In addition to introducing the scientific research achievements clearly, what he wanted was an opportunity to be in the limelight.

    However, at this time, in Ouyang Research Institute, there was no one speaking. In the room where the TV was placed, it was even more silent. The researchers were looking at the TV with gloomy faces and happy faces, and their mouths were open and closed.

    "Hum!"

    Finally, it seems that there is a researcher who can''t watch it any more. He goes straight forward and turns off the TV while humming.

    "What the hell! If we don''t even change our scientific research results, we can read them directly. What''s his face? He stands on it shamelessly

    After turning off the TV, the researcher seemed to be still angry. He murmured angrily.

    "I don''t mind."

    When he saw what happened in front of him, Ouyang couldn''t help but feel stunned for a moment. But soon, he didn''t say anything, just shook his head with a bitter smile.

    "Originally, I wanted to see what the news conference of Mr. uekawa could look like, but who would have thought that he could read our research results directly without changing a word."

    He turned to other researchers in the room with a wry smile and said, "you say, how can he make any achievements with this kind of person, but we can be stolen by this kind of person. I think we need to reflect more on ourselves."

    After that, he sighed with regret.

    "Forget it. It''s all gone."

    He waved his hand and then said to other researchers of the Institute: "the reason why our institute was established is for this result. Now, whether this result belongs to us or not, it has been done.

    "The result is that we have made it with hard work. We have a clear conscience, and among them, you and I all know that what we need to thank most is not others, but sun Xiaozi."

    Ouyang turned his head and looked at Sun Li. On his sad face, he finally showed a happy smile: "I didn''t see the wrong person. Without sun Xiaozi, our project would not have any results."

    "But to be honest, we owe a lot to sun Xiaozi. When sun Xiaozi was asked to come, he said so well. As a result, sun Xiaozi helped us make the project this time, but it was stolen in the end."

    Speaking of this, Ouyang looked at Sun Li''s eyes, showing a touch of apology: "I have promised you things, it is likely not to be done, but I will compensate you in other ways."

    And in saying this sentence, Ouyang looked at Sun Li blinked his eyes, full of ambiguous smile, continuous heavy, can see Ouyang so witty reaction, is not easy.

    But seeing Ouyang''s reaction at the moment, none of the other researchers in the room laughed, because they saw the strong meaning of giving up from Ouyang''s reaction.

    Sure enough, the next moment, Ouyang''s words, let the current research institute researchers, heart suddenly a shock.

    "There''s nothing left to say. Let''s pack up and get ready to leave."

    He turned his head, his face full of indifference, and said with a smile to the researchers of other research institutes: "the reason why we set up the research institute is for this result. Now with the result, the research institute naturally has no need to exist."

    Ouyang''s painstaking efforts have made the institute famous from its establishment to now. Today, Ouyang is going to put an end to all this. Although Ouyang''s face is indifferent now, everyone can know how big waves are in Ouyang''s heart.

    But at this time, the researchers didn''t know how to persuade Ouyang. In fact, all this had a great impact on them.

    "Just watch what I''m doing. Go and pack up!"

    Looking around at his own researchers, Ouyang smiles. He waves again and says.

 Chapter 960

    Other researchers, after seeing the situation in front of them, all looked a little complicated, but in the end, they chose to turn around and really began to pack up their things, as if they were ready to leave.

    Ouyang see in front of the situation, just smile, he did not say anything, it seems that in front of the situation, has been able to face calmly.

    Sun Li stands in the rear, but after seeing the situation in front of him, his face shows an inexplicable smile. Sun Li shakes his head helplessly. He doesn''t speak. Obviously, Sun Li doesn''t recognize what Ouyang has done, but for some other reasons, Sun Li can''t say anything, so he can only be silent.

    After all, Sun Li now knows that only when everything changes will Ouyang regain his spirits. When Sun Li sees the situation in front of him, he is not worried because Sun Li knows that all these situations will be completely solved before Ouyang really closes the Research Institute.

    Now in the Institute, in the atmosphere of mourning, there seems to be a storm in the Yanjing health department, which is not far away from the Institute. It''s about to break out!

    "Xiao Wen Wen, what are you doing?"

    With some heavy and eager steps, Yang Wanli directly opened the door of Xiao Wenwen''s office without any hesitation. At the moment when he opened the door of Xiao Wenwen''s office, he couldn''t help but feel stunned. A touch of surprise flashed across his gloomy face.

    Because he clearly saw that Xiao Wenwen was puckering and lying on the ground at this time. He looked ridiculous.

    At the moment when he saw Xiao Wenwen, Yang Wanli immediately frowned and asked.

    "Yang... Director Yang, how did you come back?"

    Xiao Wenwen raised his head and looked at Yang Wanli with some panic in his eyes. Obviously, for Yang Wanli''s sudden return, Xiao Wenwen didn''t react to him for a moment. His face was in a panic, and he was holding the scraps of paper tightly in his hands. Even for a moment, he forgot to stand up.

    In fact, for Xiao Wenwen, even if he is not sorting out Sun Li''s documents at the moment, when he faces Yang Wanli with his current appearance, he will be in a hurry. After all, Xiao Wenwen knows that his appearance is really unbearable.

    However, he had no way to understand why Yang Wanli suddenly came back to his office again. With Xiao Wenwen''s understanding of Yang Wanli, Xiao Wenwen noticed a strong feeling of uncertainty from Yang Wanli''s body the first time he stepped into his office.

    "Stand up first, and then talk to me."

    The surprise on Yang Wanli''s face flashed by, and then he regained his gloom. He looked at Xiao Wenwen lying on the ground without expression and said.

    "Yang... Director Yang, what happened?"

    When he heard Yang Wanli''s words, Xiao Wenwen reacted. He used both hands and feet, and awkwardly got up from the ground. Then he looked at Yang Wanli, and his eyes were all in a hurry, clutching his hands tightly with scraps of paper, and he didn''t even know where to put them.

    Although Xiao Wenwen''s address to Yang Wanli has not changed, in fact, now we can clearly hear Xiao Wenwen''s uneasiness in his voice when he calls Yang Wanli.

    The expressionless Yang Wanli under his eyes filled Xiao Wenwen''s heart with panic. In a hurry, he couldn''t think of where he had a problem.

    "What''s in your hand?"

    Yang Wanli did not respond to Xiao Wenwen''s words. His eyes swept past the scraps of paper tightly held in Xiao Wenwen''s hands. He looked at Xiao Wenwen and asked without any emotion in his voice.

    "This... This is the report you just read to Director Yang. Didn''t you just read it? Then I thought it was useless... So I tore it up directly."

    Xiao Wen''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of guilty, he raised his head, looking at Yang Wanli trembling asked, in fact, he can hear, his words in the hurry.

    But this can''t blame Xiao Wenwen. It''s really the way Yang Wanli looks at the moment. Some of them are too scary. Xiao Wenwen knows Yang Wanli very well. Although Yang Wanli and Xiao Wenwen are good to each other on weekdays, in fact, if Yang Wanli really looks straight, no one in the health Department will be afraid.

    You know, Yang Wanli can do the position of director of the Department of health, how can not be a good gentleman to climb up the identity, and this time, Xiao Wenwen is able to see clearly, Yang Wanli''s face, than a straight face, more terrible.

    "Really?"

    At the moment when he heard Xiao Wenwen''s words, Yang Wanli''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache and stopped. A sneering smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. While looking at Xiao Wenwen, Yang Wanli walked directly over.

    He stretched out his hand and took the pieces of paper that Xiao Wenwen held in his hand. Then Yang Wanli squatted down and began to pick up the pieces of paper on the ground. When he picked up the pieces of paper, Yang Wanli didn''t say a word.

    "Director Yang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Tell me!"

    Xiao Wenwen was really frightened by Yang Wanli''s appearance, because he did a lot of things that could make Yang Wanli angry. But to be honest, Xiao Wenwen had no way to understand Yang Wanli''s appearance for a while.

    "Director Yang, you have read this document just now. Do you want to read it now? If you really want to see it, you don''t need to pick up these scraps of paper. You tell me, I''ll ask the people below to print another copy for us! "

    Seeing that Yang Wanli didn''t pay attention to himself, Xiao Wenwen was even more flustered. He looked at Yang Wanli and said nervously. As he said that, Xiao Wenwen fell down again and began to pick up the scraps of paper.

    "Oh? Do you really think you can get me another one? "

    When Yang Wanli heard Xiao Wenwen''s words, he finally turned his head and looked at Xiao Wenwen. At the same time, Yang Wanli showed a smile, which made Xiao Wenwen suddenly fall into the ice!

    He seems to suddenly understand why Yang Wanli is now like this!

    "Director Yang, what do you mean when you say this... Documents can be printed if they are not printed?"

    But for a moment, Xiao Wenwen still didn''t want to believe all this. He looked at Yang Wanli and said with a smile.

    He didn''t want to believe that Yang Wanli could find anything.

    When Yang Wanli heard Xiao Wenwen''s words, he didn''t say anything. He looked at the words on the paper scraps in his hand, and his face became more and more gloomy. But at the corner of his mouth, he even showed a smile of self mockery.

 Chapter 961

    "Yang... Director Yang, what''s the matter with you?"

    Looking at Yang Wanli squatting on the ground, looking at his hand in a busy and complicated way, Xiao Wenwen could not help but ask again, full of uneasiness.

    He has already guessed what happened, but for Xiao Wenwen, he didn''t believe in the reason at all. Although to be honest, he never thought too much about the work of Chinese medicine. He only thought about himself, but Xiao Wenwen also felt that Yang Wanli should not know anything.

    After all, the paper that made him nervous at the beginning has been fooled by him. Xiao Wenwen really doesn''t know what kind of situation will expose him. In his heart, he doesn''t think Yang Wanli will really go to see chuanshou''s press conference, because Xiao Wenwen himself won''t go to see it at all.

    Moreover, Xiao Wenwen felt that even if Yang Wanli really went to see the press conference, it was impossible to say whether Yang Wanli could understand it or not, just to speak the language. But what Xiao Wenwen did not expect was that Yang Wanli was really so serious about Chinese medicine.

    "Hoo --"

    The next moment, squatting on the ground, Yang Wanli carefully picked up the pieces of paper scattered on the ground in turn. Then, he treasured them very much and put them away. Yang Wanli breathed a long sigh of depression and turned his head.

    "I''ll give you another chance. You tell me honestly, what''s the matter with this document?"

    While looking at Xiao Wenwen, Yang Wanli asked coldly: "this is the last chance I give you. If you give me bullshit, don''t blame me for not reading old love and being rude to you."

    At the moment of seeing Yang Wanli''s appearance, Xiao Wenwen''s body suddenly shakes. He subconsciously lowers his head. He doesn''t want Yang Wanli to see the panic in his eyes, but he can''t avoid the first day of junior high school.

    In the silence, Xiao Wenwen finally couldn''t bear the pressure. He raised his head and looked at Yang Wanli. At the same time, he organized his language and began to explain the origin of the matter.

    But naturally, in Xiao Wenwen''s words, he must try every means to beautify himself and slander Sun Li and Ouyang. Moreover, Xiao Wenwen even uses language hints to minimize the influence of all these situations.

    "So, director Yang, this matter is not too big. I didn''t tell you because I was afraid to trouble you. And I also think that in your capacity, it''s definitely not good to say something to the unreasonable old man Ouyang, so I kept it from you at last."

    He looked at Yang Wanli and said with a sincere smile.

    Sincere eyes, serious face, to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the fact that Yang Wanli had already figured out something, I''m afraid he would really believe Xiao Wenwen when he saw what Xiao Wenwen looked like.

    "Can you tell me when Professor Ouyang gave you this so-called investigation document? Can you even let yourself deal with it early so as not to trouble me? "

    Yang Wanli looked at Xiao Wenwen and said faintly.

    When Xiao Wenwen saw what Yang Wanli was like, he could not help but let out a sigh, because with his understanding of Yang Wanli, he knew that if Yang Wanli no longer asked about the matter just now, it would prove that the matter was not serious.

    "Ha ha ha... Director Yang, you asked me when it was..."

    He turned his eyes, wondering why Yang Wanli would ask such words in his heart. Then Xiao Wenwen looked at Yang Wanli, pretended to be casual and said: "in fact, I have already dealt with this matter almost, but who knows, you found it by director Yang today."

    In Xiao Wenwen''s mind, he felt that if he talked about it for a long time, maybe Yang Wanli would feel nothing more.

    But after Xiao Wenwen finished his speech, he suddenly found that Yang Wanli didn''t respond to his words. After discovering this situation, Xiao Wenwen was shocked. He raised his head and looked in the direction of Yang Wanli.

    But in his eyes, you can only see Yang Wanli''s eyes, which are colder and colder, without any feelings, and a palm which is closer and closer to his face!

    "Pa!"

    The clear and crisp voice reverberated in Xiao Wenwen''s office. Without any hesitation, Yang Wanli slapped Xiao Wenwen in the face. With Yang Wanli''s all-out effort, he soon left a mark on Xiao Wenwen''s face.

    Accompanied by the applause, there was Yang Wanli''s voice of questioning.

    "Since it''s all a long time ago, can you tell me why the things written in this report are exactly the same as what he said at today''s news conference, not even a word has changed?"

    After Yang Wanli slapped Xiao Wenwen hard, his anger still did not subside. He bit his teeth and asked Xiao Wenwen with a piercing chill in his voice.

    From the beginning of suspicion to the present full of indignation, Xiao Wenwen really let Yang Wanli down.

    "Xiao Wenwen, you are really capable!"

    He stares at Xiao Wenwen, who is a little confused and forced by his own slap, and says harshly, "I need an explanation!"

    "I... this... I don''t know... I don''t know!"

    At the next moment, Xiao Wenwen, who was shocked by the cold stimulation in Yang Wanli''s voice, suddenly woke up. He shivered and said to Yang Wanli''s trembling flurries. Xiao Wenwen''s performance was full of panic.

    With his understanding of Yang Wanli, Xiao Wenwen clearly knows that Yang Wanli at the moment can behave like this, which shows that Yang Wanli''s heart is really angry to the extreme, and let Yang Wanli, who has always been gentle and elegant, do it, which can also show how much Yang Wanli hates him.

    But now Xiao Wen is even more frightened, because he heard a sentence in Yang Wanli''s words.

    As like as two peas fly, Kamikawa Ju''s news conference today is exactly the same as Sun Lireng''s content on his desk, and Wanli Yang is really angry for this reason.

    "At this time, you are still playing the fool for me!"

    Seeing what Xiao Wenwen looked like, Yang Wanli was even more like a volcanic eruption. With red eyes, he turned around, picked up the chair on the other side and smashed it hard at Xiao Wenwen.

 Chapter 962

    "Bang bang!"

    Yang Wanli took the chair in Xiao Wenwen''s office in his hand and smashed it on Xiao Wenwen''s body. At the same time, he roared angrily at Xiao Wenwen: "Xiao Wenwen, when is it, you are still here to pretend to me!"

    "Do you really think that I am a fool? Do you really think that I can''t judge anything? Do you think that I believe what you say?"

    At the moment, Yang Wanli''s rage looks terrible. It can be imagined that Yang Wanli, who has always been gentle and elegant, has become so angry.

    He can accept that the public officials of the Department of health, during their tenure, made some small moves, even accepted them. Some public officials accepted the benefits given by others. After all, when the water is clear, there is no fish. Yang Wanli is very clear about this. And because of Yang Wanli''s deep understanding of righteousness, in fact, the Department of health in China has been getting better and better.

    However, Yang Wanli can''t accept it at all. The public officials of Huaxia Department of health, regardless of the development of Huaxia medicine, worship foreign countries, and suppress their domestic situation to help foreigners. No matter what the reason, Yang Wanli can''t accept it at all!

    Today, after seeing the news conference of Shoushou Shangchuan and finding the document in Xiao Wenwen''s office, Yang Wanli has a terrible guess. This idea makes Yang Wanli angry, but also makes him panic.

    Although Yang Wanli is not sure whether all this is true or not, after seeing what Xiao Wenwen looked like just now, Yang Wanli already has an idea. However, this situation makes Yang Wanli extremely angry. Otherwise, he would not have beaten Xiao Wenwen violently in Xiao Wenwen''s office.

    You know, just ten minutes ago, he came to complain with Xiao Wenwen full of worries, and Yang Wanli didn''t believe that Xiao Wenwen, who had a good relationship with him, would not know his hope for Chinese medicine.

    And the more so, the more let Yang Wanli heart, full of anger!

    "Ah! Director Yang! Director Yang, what are you doing! "

    Yang Wanli swung his chair and hit Xiao Wenwen hard. Xiao Wenwen was shocked by Yang Wanli''s sudden action at the beginning. He didn''t react. After he was hit by the chair on his forehead, he swelled up a big bag. Xiao Wenwen was suddenly awakened by his desire to survive. He held out his hand to block Yang Wanli''s attack, and at the same time, he made a shrill cry.

    "Director Yang, stop fighting. We have something to say. Can''t we talk about it?"

    Just now, when Xiao Wenwen was squatting on the ground, Yang Wanli directly picked up his chair and smashed it at him. Therefore, Xiao Wenwen wanted to hide. He couldn''t stand up for a while and a half, so he could only reach out and protect his head. At the same time, he begged Yang Wanli for mercy.

    Now Xiao Wenwen''s face is full of embarrassment and panic. No one can think of it. Just ten minutes ago, when Xiao Wenwen faced Sun Li and Ouyang, he was so arrogant and full of contempt.

    "Have something to say?"

    After hearing Xiao Wenwen''s words, Yang Wanli''s eyes are even more red. To be honest, he still has no way to accept Xiao Wenwen''s fact that he really doesn''t pay attention to Chinese medicine.

    "Just like you, how can I talk to you?"

    Yang Wanli bit his teeth and continued to smash Xiao Wenwen with a chair. His face was full of murderous spirit.

    "Director Yang, please, please don''t fight! I''ll tell you everything. I''ll tell you everything. It''s really not that serious! "

    In the face of the current situation, Xiao Wenwen has been extremely frightened. He has never seen Yang Wanli like this, and he has never thought that Yang Wanli would be so angry that he would hit people directly. You know, Yang Wanli is still the director of Huaxia Department of health.

    Therefore, in this case, Xiao Wenwen finally despair, his voice with extreme panic, while hurried to avoid Yang Wanli''s attack, while his voice even with a cry, pleading to Yang Wanli.

    Yang Wanli finally stopped his hand after hearing Xiao Wenwen''s words. He put the chair he was holding aside, gasping and looking at Xiao Wenwen coldly.

    I don''t know whether Yang Wanli is tired or stops his action because he hears Xiao Wenwen''s words. But the indifference in his eyes never dissipates when he looks at Xiao Wenwen.

    "Director Yang..."

    Seeing that Yang Wanli stops, Xiao Wenwen talks subconsciously. He looks up at Yang Wanli and shivers. His heart is still full of fear. However, Xiao Wenwen finally has no idea of lying.

    He told Yang Wanli everything in detail, but because Xiao didn''t watch the press conference, he didn''t know how serious it was. Looking at Yang Wanli, he showed a terrified smile.

    "So director Yang, you see, there is nothing serious about it."

    He looked at Yang Wanli, his eyes filled with supplication.

    No matter how invincible, how hypocritical and arrogant Xiao Wenwen is in front of Sun Li and Ouyang, and how aloof he is in front of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, but at this time, before Yang Wanli, Xiao Wenwen doesn''t even have the courage to speak hard.

    If you let Ouyang see what Xiao Wenwen looks like at the moment, I''m afraid Ouyang will only smile bitterly. As for Sun Li, he should not have too much emotional fluctuation, because from the beginning, Sun Li didn''t pay attention to Xiao Wenwen.

    "Pa!"

    However, who knows, after Xiao Wenwen finished speaking to Ouyang, he slapped him in the face on the other side. In fear, Xiao Wenwen raised his head and looked at Yang Wanli, who was standing opposite him.

    All of a sudden, Xiao Wenwen found that Yang Wanli was trembling with anger after hearing what he said.

    "Son of a bitch, do you know that you are already a sinner of China?"

    Yang Wanli was biting his teeth, staring at Xiao Wenwen, full of cold words, squeezing out from his mouth.

    "Now, let Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong get over here at once!"

    However, Yang Wanli didn''t give Xiao Wenwen time to respond. He gritted his teeth and said, "if I can, I really want to kill you now!"

 Chapter 963

    When Xiao Wenwen heard Yang Wanli''s words, he suddenly shrunk his neck and shivered.

    Up to now, Xiao Wenwen doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter, or, up to now, Xiao Wenwen may know how important it is, but in fact, Xiao Wenwen doesn''t care at all.

    However, after seeing what Yang Wanli looks like now, he realized that no matter whether this matter is important or not in his view, it has obviously touched Yang Wanli''s scale, or even more serious. Otherwise, Yang Wanli would not be like this.

    Looking at Yang Wanli''s red eyes, Xiao Wenwen can''t help shivering. He has already regretted that he was obsessed with money and agreed to use some people''s money to buy himself and embarrass Ouyang.

    However, Xiao Wenwen has no regrets for the arrogance in front of Sun Li and Ouyang, because in his opinion, it is quite normal and should happen to be superior in front of Sun Li and Ouyang.

    But because of Yang Wanli''s appearance at the moment, Xiao Wenwen has some regrets about what happened. However, in Yang Wanli''s heart, his hatred for Sun Li is even more added, because in his view, all this is brought by Sun Li. Without the documents left by Sun Li, this kind of thing would not have happened.

    And because of the current situation, this sense of hatred can only be buried in Xiao Wenwen''s heart. What Xiao Wenwen can do now is to try his best to calm Yang Wanli''s anger. As for the following things, let Yang Wanli calm down first. Although Xiao Wenwen knows that all these situations can''t be solved simply.

    However, Xiao Wenwen felt that he was also an official of the Department of health. No matter how he was, Yang Wanli would not treat himself. What''s more, he had a good relationship with Yang Wanli. Although Yang Wanli was doing it now, in the final analysis, Xiao Wenwen still felt that he could deal with it when it came to time.

    No matter how terrible Yang Wanli said at the moment and how angry he was, in Xiao Wenwen''s opinion, all this is not impossible to solve. Up to now, Xiao Wenwen has not been able to understand the seriousness of the matter. I have to say that it is a very sad thing.

    "Yang... Director Yang, don''t be angry. I''ll call them to come right away!"

    Although Xiao Wenwen has his own ideas in his heart, in fact, seeing Yang Wanli''s terrible appearance, Xiao Wenwen''s heart is still full of anger. He looks at Yang Wanli and says shivering.

    The first time he said that, Xiao Wenwen wanted to stand up. After all, he had just been beaten violently by Yang Wanli. Xiao Wenwen has not yet stood up. At the moment when he stood up, he raised his head and looked at Yang Wanli standing in front of him with a look of fear in his eyes.

    Just now, Yang Wanli''s violent attack really cast a shadow on Xiao Wenwen''s mind.

    When he saw that Yang Wanli didn''t respond to what he had said, Xiao Wenwen took a long breath. He quickly stepped forward and called Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, signaling them to come quickly.

    "Director Yang, they will come right away. Please sit here and have a rest. Do you want to drink water after the heavy exercise just now?"

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Wenwen, with a slightly flattering smile on his face, said to Yang Wanli in a hurry.

    As he spoke, he even turned around and directly lifted the chair Yang Wanli had just picked up and put it beside Yang Wanli to make him sit down.

    Yang Wanli frowned when he saw what Xiao Wenwen looked like. His eyes were full of disgust and he looked at Xiao Wenwen. How did he not know that Xiao Wenwen was such a person before? Did he say that Xiao Wenwen had pretended that he was not humble before?

    Today, Xiao Wenwen has done too many things that disgust Yang Wanli, even numb him. However, Yang Wanli knows that at this time, it is not a matter to deal with these situations. There are still very important things to deal with.

    "I hope there''s still time."

    Yang Wanli didn''t pay attention to Xiao Wenwen. Instead, he lowered his head and frowned at his watch. A touch of anxiety flashed across his face and he whispered to himself.

    "Let them come in three minutes."

    The next moment, Yang Wanli turned his head and said coldly to Xiao Wenwen. After hearing what Yang Wanli said, Xiao Wenwen was shocked. He quickly took out his mobile phone again and was ready to call Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong again.

    Although Xiao Wenwen doesn''t know why Yang Wanli is so anxious at the moment, he doesn''t dare to guess at all. What he can do is to follow Yang Wanli''s words.

    "Director Xiao, you asked us to come here. What can I do for you?"

    Just as Xiao Wenwen took out his mobile phone, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong came to the door of Xiao Wenwen''s office. They knocked on the door and asked at the door.

    "Come on in!"

    Hearing this voice, Xiao Wenwen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly raised his neck and yelled at the door.

    After he finished his speech, he turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli Tian with a straight smile. However, Yang Wanli did not pay attention to Xiao Wenwen. After hearing what Xiao Wenwen said, he turned his eyes to the door.

    "Director Xiao..."

    Hearing Xiao Wenwen''s call, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong quickly push the door open and come in. Wang Bin is walking in front of him. With a bright smile on his face, he pushes the door open and says with a loud smile.

    But before he finished speaking and pushed the door open, Wang Bin was stunned. Even Zhao Xiong, who was behind him, hit him directly. He didn''t react.

    "Director Yang... You are here, too?"

    Wang Bin looked at Yang Wanli, who was standing in the same place. His voice was full of tension. Although Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong had no brains in some things, in fact, as Chinese public servants, they still had the ability to observe words and colors.

    Therefore, as soon as he opened the door, Wang Bin found that the atmosphere in Xiao Wenwen''s office was very wrong.

    "Are you Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong?"

    When Yang Wanli saw the two people who pushed the door open, he frowned and said a word in a cold voice. After that, Yang Wanli walked straight ahead.

    "Come on, all three of you, come with me."

    After he simply said this, he directly opened the door and walked past Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong.

    "Hurry up, if it''s too late, I want you three to look good!"

 Chapter 964

    When he heard Yang Wanli''s last words, Xiao Wenwen and the three of them were stunned. Especially Xiao Wenwen, he just felt that Yang Wanli was in a hurry despite his rage. Obviously, there was something urgent, but he couldn''t imagine what Yang Wanli was going to do.

    However, at this time, it''s not so much time to think about it. After seeing Yang Wanli leave directly, Xiao Wenwen quickly follows him. He knows that if he doesn''t perform well in Yang Wanli''s anger at the moment, I''m afraid he won''t come to a good end in the Department of health, even as a director.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong have been confused since they were called by Xiao Wenwen. Especially when they just opened the door and walked into Xiao Wenwen''s office, they found that the atmosphere in the office was not right.

    With Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong''s character, even if they have no brains, they can obviously find that when they didn''t come to Xiao Wenwen''s office just now, something bad must have happened in the office, but this situation makes them even more confused.

    You know, in their understanding, the relationship between Yang Wanli and Xiao Wenwen is obviously good, but just now when they opened the door and entered the office, how did they find that Yang Wanli''s eyes looking at Xiao Wenwen were full of coldness, which they had no way to understand for a moment.

    At that time, when they saw Yang Wanli enter Xiao Wenwen''s office, he was still smiling. But now, how did he become this kind of appearance? What surprised them most was that they saw the bruises of green and purple on Xiao Wenwen''s body just now, which were obviously new ones.

    This situation makes Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong hard to imagine what happened to bring about the current situation. Even they dare not think about what happened in the office just now.

    Because just now in the office, there were only Yang Wanli and Xiao Wenwen. When Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong heard the description of Yang Wanli''s character, they couldn''t imagine what kind of situation would make Yang Wanli do it. They didn''t even dare to think about it.

    You know, at the beginning, when they received Xiao Wenwen''s call, they were still very happy, because just now they saw Yang Wanli enter Xiao Wenwen''s office, and at this time, Xiao Wenwen called them.

    The two of them thought that Xiao Wenwen wanted to share something happy with them, or to show them in front of Yang Wanli. Therefore, when Xiao Wenwen called them just now, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were full of excitement. In their opinion, this is the best chance for them to make progress.

    But who can think of, the reality, but gave Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong a heavy blow, let them a time, simply can''t react.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong look at each other and see the tension and panic in each other''s eyes. However, at this time, they have no way to retreat, and even don''t know what happened. They can only step forward and walk out of the office, full of anxiety.

    Now in their hearts, although they don''t know why Xiao Wenwen asked them to come together, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong only hope that the contradiction between Xiao Wenwen and Yang Wanli will not involve them.

    But what they don''t know is that the real reason for this situation is actually because of them.

    "Director Yang, where are we going? If it''s far away, I''ll go... I''ll drive."

    Silent Yang Wanli walks in the front in a hurry, which makes Xiao Wenwen feel the pressure of suffocation. In order to break the current situation, Xiao Wenwen turns his head, looks at Yang Wanli and says stumbling at the same time.

    After hearing Xiao Wenwen''s words, Yang Wanli just turned his head. He looked at Yang Wanli coldly with a sneer on his face. Without saying anything, Yang Wanli turned his head and continued to walk under the health department building.

    Xiao Wenwen shivered when he saw Yang Wanli''s appearance. Although Yang Wanli didn''t respond to Xiao Wenwen''s words, Xiao Wenwen didn''t feel embarrassed. At present, Xiao Wenwen just feels very nervous.

    "It''s over..."

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong follow Xiao Wenwen. When they see the situation in front of them, they are shocked. If the situation just now is just their conjecture, this scene has already explained everything.

    But they really don''t know what happened and what could involve them.

    Thinking all the way, a group of four people have come to the parking lot under the health department. After Yang Wanli found his car, he directly opened the door and sat on it. However, Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, seeing this happening, also quickly opened the door and got on the car.

    Just now Xiao Wenwen was still thinking about whether he wanted to drive, but when he saw Yang Wanli''s face, he directly dismissed the idea.

    After getting on the bus, the faces of Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were very worried. They never thought that one day, they would get on the bus driven by the director of the Department of health.

    After the four people got on the bus, Yang Wanli stepped on the accelerator, and the car passed a beautiful arc and drove towards the front. Yang Wanli was driving with a touch of anxiety in his eyes.

    Just when Yang Wanli and Xiao Wenwen left the Department of health, they were busy in Ouyang Research Institute. However, compared with the prosperous busy times in the past, this busy time seemed lifeless.

    The scientific research personnel of the Institute are packing their own things, big and small bags of things. After packing them up, they pile them up on the table. At present, it is obvious that they are packing things and preparing to leave the Institute.

    And look at the current situation. If you leave the Institute this time, I''m afraid these researchers will not come back for a while.

    "Alas."

    Ouyang hands akimbo, he just picked up his things, looking at once familiar things, was picked out one by one, Ouyang can''t help but long sigh, as if once scenes, appeared in front of him.

    Although he suffered a great blow, when he was ready to leave, his heart was still full of reluctance.

    However, in the current research institute, Sun Li is the only one standing in the same place. With a helpless look on his face, he looks at Ouyang and them.

 Chapter 965

    Sun Li, just now, has once again tried to persuade the researchers of the Research Institute, including Ouyang, not to rush to pack up. If they really want to leave, they can have a holiday. There is no need to empty the Research Institute. In this way, if they want to come back in the future, they can come back.

    But who knows, Ouyang didn''t listen to Sun Li''s words this time. Even after Sun Li finished his words, Ouyang looked through everything and asked Sun Li not to comfort them, because Ouyang knew that after this incident, the researchers had lost their original heart for a moment.

    Even if you keep the Institute, it''s no longer useful. Moreover, Ouyang, who is very disappointed with Huaxia health department this time, doesn''t want to leave anything for Huaxia. After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li naturally can''t say anything. He can only stand in the same place with a helpless smile on his face and watch the researchers of the Institute busy.

    But he didn''t clean up his own things.

    "Son..."

    When Ouyang tidied up a box again, he raised his head and looked at Sun Li''s position. He watched Sun Li standing in the same place, guarding his three-thirds of an acre. When his face was still full of positive words, Ouyang could not help sighing. Ouyang, who originally wanted to persuade Sun Li, only sighed in the end.

    Although Sun Li has said a lot to him, Ouyang can''t believe what he said after so many things happened. After all, the attitude of the Department of health has shown that Shoushou Shangchuan has opened a huge press conference. All these facts have shown that they have no way to fight for anything.

    Once again, the Institute has been in the hustle and bustle of silence.

    Sun Li has a helpless smile on his face. He is thinking about how to dissuade Ouyang from them. Originally, Sun Li thought that Ouyang''s spirit was depressed, and everything would recover after he solved the problem. But seeing that Ouyang is moving to the Research Institute, he is really helpless.

    This time, if we really move away, the ownership of the Research Institute will certainly change. As long as we really move away, Sun Li will be able to get the research institute back after the matter is handled. However, the procedures will be too complicated. Sun Li is a person who is afraid of trouble. He really doesn''t want to see these things happen.

    While Sun Li was thinking about how to persuade Ouyang to come down, there was a car whistle outside the Research Institute.

    At present, although the car''s whistle only sounded twice, it was clearly heard in the quiet Research Institute. At the moment of hearing this sound, the researchers of the research institute could not help looking up, squinting and looking in the direction of the door.

    Although it is covered by a wall, you can''t see anything at the gate at all, but at this time, it''s really a strange thing that there is a car coming. Even some researchers in the research institute are curious whether the car has come to the wrong place.

    When he returned to the Research Institute, Ouyang had asked the doorman to go back to rest directly. Therefore, there was no one outside the Research Institute. However, just now, the whistle outside the research institute only sounded twice and stopped. Therefore, the researchers in the research institute lowered their heads and didn''t care too much.

    But who knows, before they lowered their heads to pick up some things, the sound of the door outside the research institute being opened began to ring.

    After hearing this sound, the researchers in the research institute finally realized that the car just now should have really come to them. Ouyang frowned and walked towards the outside of the Research Institute. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out who would come to their research institute at this time.

    After all, at this sensitive point, some well-informed colleagues or people who have more or less contact with them should know what happened. Those who ask for help will not come to visit after these things happen. Some friends, knowing that the situation of the research institute is not good, will not come to disturb them.

    Therefore, the vehicles coming to the Research Institute at this time are really a little strange.

    Ouyang is ready to go down to see what''s going on. Seeing Ouyang''s step towards the research room, other researchers in the Institute can''t help but put down what they have in hand and catch up with him.

    Sun Li was stunned when he saw the scene. But soon, a smile appeared on his face. He was still thinking of something to make Ouyang stop for a while. Unexpectedly, Ouyang had already put down his things before he could wait for him to do anything.

    This situation made Sun Li feel relieved for a while, but soon, he also started to walk towards the research outdoor, because Sun Li also wanted to know who would choose to come to their research institute at this time.

    After Ouyang, Sun Li Ouyang and other members of the research group saw a group of four people coming in from the door of the Research Institute.

    But they didn''t drive the car. When they came back, the four people in the line were nervous, especially the three people who followed in the back. Their faces were full of fear.

    "Why, do you want to kill us all?"

    However, Ouyang didn''t find any difference in the look of the four people in this line, because when he saw the three people walking behind, he suddenly glared his eyes, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes.

    Not only Ouyang, but also other members of the research institute saw the figures of the three people. At the moment when they saw the figures of the three people, the researchers of the Research Institute, like Ouyang, were very angry, and even some of them trembled with anger.

    "Professor Ouyang, you must not stop me this time. They have already bullied us like this, and now it''s endless?"

    Behind the scenes, there was a scientific researcher in the rear. His face flashed fiercely. He was about to turn back to the Research Institute and copy the guy.

    Because at present, the researchers of the research institute clearly see that under the leadership of Yang Wanli, Xiao Wenwen, Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin are walking towards their research institute.

 Chapter 966

    "Today, in their department of health, we have been so humiliated. What else do they want to do when they come to our institute this time?"

    After the first researcher finished speaking, a researcher standing on the other side of the room was even more glaring, with an angry look on his face. He was about to turn around and was also ready to enter the research room to copy.

    Although these researchers have always been polite, if they are really pushed, they are even more bloody.

    According to Ouyang''s previous character, seeing the scene in front of him, I''m afraid that he would have to dissuade them for the first time. Maybe he would even reprimand the two researchers. But this time, Ouyang didn''t say a word when he faced the matter in front of him. He just looked straight at the gate and pointed out the direction they came.

    Without saying anything to stop it, it shows that Ouyang''s attitude actually supports acquiescence. From this matter, it is obvious that Ouyang''s heart is also full of anger. After seeing the situation in front of him, the researchers of other research institutes are even more passionate. They all have to fight each other.

    But when Sun Li stood at the end and other researchers were in high spirits, he frowned with doubts and looked towards the gate. Sun Li''s eyes flashed a puzzled look.

    Although Sun Li didn''t know the leader of the four people who came towards them, Sun Li was very familiar with the three people who were walking in the rear. However, the doubts in his heart were on them.

    Because Sun Li clearly saw that Zhao Xiong and Wang Bin were in a hurry, and their faces were far less arrogant than Sun Li had ever seen. At this time, they were shrinking their heads and nervous, and they did something wrong. This situation made Sun Li full of doubts for a moment.

    He didn''t get angry when he saw them, as other researchers did. But to be honest, in the face of this situation, some of his father-in-law and his son-in-law couldn''t figure it out. Although Sun Li had his own plan in dealing with the issue of shangchuanshou, he promised that this scene in front of him was definitely not arranged by him.

    And in Sun Li''s view, it can be seen that this time, the man walking in front of Xiao Wenwen and Wang Bin seems to have a much higher position than Xiao Wenwen. The current situation reveals that Xiao Wenwen and Wang Bin are brought by the man walking in the front.

    Sun Li looked at the man. Although he was not young, he was still tall and straight. On his face, he was not angry. He had a different kind of momentum. It was obvious that he was in a high position. But even so, when the man was walking towards Ouyang, he was still worried and even worried.

    At this time, under the leadership of Yang Wanli, they finally came to the downstairs of the research room, and Ouyang, frowning tightly, walked towards the downstairs of the research room. Other researchers, after seeing the scene in front of them, followed in a bustling way.

    Xiao Wenwen is shrinking his head and following him. He raises his head and looks at the murderous appearance of a group of scientific researchers on the opposite side. Xiao Wenwen can''t help shivering. Just now, when he saw that Yang Wanli was actually taking them to Ouyang Research Institute, Xiao Wenwen was still stunned. Some of them didn''t understand what Yang Wanli was going to do.

    However, he quickly guessed that this matter must have a lot to do with the news conference held by chuanshou, and this situation made Xiaowen full of tension. He did not expect that the matter would be serious to the present.

    Therefore, Xiao Wenwen''s heart was even more trembling when he saw that the researchers of the opposite Research Institute were coming fiercely. Although he didn''t know what Yang Wanli was going to do this time, he could also think about it. This time, if he really had a conflict with Ouyang, Yang Wanli would not face them.

    When they came to the Department of health at that time, what kind of attitude they took towards Ouyang and others, Xiao Wenwen couldn''t help but lower his head and flash a touch of fear on his face. In the face of the current situation, for a moment, Xiao Wenwen can''t do enough. What should he do.

    "Director Yang, don''t you think you''ve gone too far this time?"

    Finally, Ouyang walked down the door of the research room and stood in front of Yang Wanli. Before Yang Wanli spoke, Ouyang looked at Yang Wanli and said in a low voice.

    After Ouyang, the researchers of the research institute all looked at Yang Wanli and others with bad complexion. If we say that in the past, the researchers of the research institute still had the heart to please the public officials of the Department of health, now they have no fear after a series of things.

    Sun Li stands behind him and hears Ouyang''s words. Sun Li is stunned. Then he reacts. The man who leads the way in front of him is actually the director of Yanjing health department. However, after seeing this situation, he is even more puzzled. For a while, Sun Li is wondering what happened when Yang Wanli came to the Research Institute.

    "Don''t apologize yet!"

    After Ouyang finished his speech, he obviously wanted to say something else, but before Ouyang spoke, there was an angry voice from Yang Wanli''s mouth. Yang Wanli turned around and kicked Xiao Wenwen in front of Ouyang.

    "I asked you to apologize to Professor Ouyang, did you hear me?"

    It seems that he was kneeling on the ground directly kicked by Yang Wanli. At present, Xiao Wenwen is still a little confused. He kneels in front of Ouyang in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t react. When Yang Wanli saw the situation in front of him, he glared at Xiao Wenwen again.

    What happened suddenly in front of them made Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong in the rear jump. When they followed, they were already full of tension. When they were excited by the situation in front of them, their legs softened at the same time, and they knelt on the ground subconsciously.

    Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong kneel directly in front of Ouyang at the same time. The moment of this situation, Ouyang is confused. Before he has time to vent his anger, he is swept away by the situation in front of him.

    What surprised him even more was that Yang Wanli, as the director of the hall health department, actually hit people directly just now?

    What''s the matter with all this?

 Chapter 967

    All of a sudden, the scientific researchers of the research institute were hard to accept.

    This is not to say that when they see Xiao Wenwen and others kneeling in front of them, they are not used to it. It is all in front of them that makes them full of surprise.

    Not to mention Xiao Wenwen''s attitude towards them, it is very different from before. Just say that Yang Wanli kicked them. Then Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong knelt down and let Ouyang and others crash. For a moment, they didn''t know what happened in front of them.

    They don''t know what''s going on. In modern society, they don''t have the habit of kneeling when they see people. What''s more, they are still public officials of the Department of health. How can they make such a move the first time they see them.

    This situation makes Ouyang unable to respond to it for a moment. The actions of Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong make Ouyang, who was full of anger, not know what attitude he should take to deal with everything now.

    Not to mention Ouyang and them, even Sun Li, after seeing the situation in front of him, was stunned. However, his performance was much better than Ouyang and them. Although he didn''t know what happened, he had Sun Li''s first discovery. Therefore, although Sun Li was surprised at the scene in front of him, he still had some preparation.

    "Is it popular to apologize like this now?"

    But even so, after seeing the situation in front of him, Sun Li couldn''t help touching his nose and whispered in a stuffy voice. And Sun Li also knew who was the problem when such a situation could happen.

    "It seems that the Department of health is not rotten to the root."

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at Yang Wanli with deep meaning in his eyes. He did not say anything, but stood on the other side, because Sun Li knew that in the current situation, he should not worry about anything, and even Ouyang, who Sun Li had been worried about, should be able to deal with their move out of the Research Institute.

    "Professor Ouyang, I''m really sorry. I''m the one to blame for this. I didn''t take care of my subordinates. That''s why such a misunderstanding happened."

    After seeing Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong kneeling on the ground, Yang Wanli pondered for a moment. He raised his head and looked at Ouyang with an apologetic voice. When he spoke, Yang Wanli was even more solemn: "let you be wronged. It''s our responsibility. We will certainly give you a satisfactory reply."

    At the moment when Ouyang heard Yang Wanli''s words, he was even more stunned. In his eyes when he looked at Yang Wanli, there was a flash of surprise. The next moment, Ouyang lowered his head and saw Xiao Wenwen kneeling on the ground, with a look of thoughtfulness on his face.

    Ouyang is not stupid. Although what happened just now happened suddenly, Ouyang didn''t react for a moment. But soon, through Yang Wanli''s words, Ouyang wanted to understand what happened.

    But the next moment, Ouyang''s face, but also showed a sad smile.

    "Director Yang, I didn''t expect that your department of health could be in such a mess."

    Looking at Yang Wanli, he shook his head helplessly and said, "no matter what we say now, it''s too late. Maybe this is our Huaxia. It''s doomed that we can''t get this research result."

    "I hope that because of this lesson, you will be able to remember it."

    Ouyang''s voice was full of heaviness.

    Although Ouyang and Yang Wanli did not speak up, in fact, the researchers who heard Ouyang''s response also understood what was going on.

    "Hum!"

    The indignant researchers in the research institute relaxed a little, but soon they gave out a cold hum.

    Because, as Ouyang said, all this was the fault of the Department of health, which wasted their hard work and even brought huge losses to Huaxia.

    "Professor Ouyang, this is indeed our mistake. On behalf of the Department of health, I apologize to you, and you can rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory reply after this matter is solved!"

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Yang Wanli couldn''t help flashing a touch of bitterness on his face. However, he also knew who was responsible for the matter. Therefore, Yang Wanli didn''t refuse to take all the responsibility on this matter. From this situation alone, we can see that Yang Wanli is really a very responsible person.

    "Well, director Yang, you said that I asked for you at that time. Why didn''t I hear from you? If we had known you were like this, we would not have been reduced to the present

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Ouyang''s face finally looks better, because no matter what, he can at least see through Yang Wanli that the health department of Huaxia is not bad enough for his own sake. He looks at Yang Wanli and says with a bitter smile.

    As soon as Ouyang''s voice fell, Yang Wanli suddenly raised his head. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to explain something. But soon, he seemed to react to something. Yang Wanli suddenly lowered his head and looked at Xiao Wenwen kneeling on the ground with anger in his eyes.

    Now even if Xiao Wenwen kneels on the ground, there is no way to dispel his anger at Xiao Wenwen.

    Just now, Ouyang said that he had asked for Yang Wanli. Yang Wanli had never heard of it. Now, Yang Wanli doesn''t even have to think about it. Who is the problem.

    However, it''s too late to say that. Moreover, for Yang Wanli, he is more clear that if he gives an explanation, it''s more like exonerating himself from his own responsibility. It''s better not to say so.

    "But it''s too late."

    Ouyang shakes his head. He lowers his head and looks at Xiao Wenwen kneeling on the ground. Although Xiao Wenwen kneeling on the ground at the moment can''t see his expression clearly, it can be seen from Xiao Wenwen''s shrugged head that Xiao Wenwen is far away from the arrogant and domineering one who didn''t pay attention to them at all.

    "Professor Ouyang..."

    When he heard that it was too late for Ouyang to speak, Yang Wanli was in a hurry. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Ouyang. It seemed that he wanted to say something to Ouyang. But before he spoke, Ouyang''s voice rang again.

    "Director Yang, I''m very curious. How did you react to all this?"

    Ouyang frowned and looked at Yang Wanli doubtfully.

    When he heard Ouyang''s words, Xiao Wenwen, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised his head. He looked at Sun Li with hatred in his eyes.

 Chapter 968

    Although all these things happened today have filled Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong with panic in their hearts, and even now they have several people kneeling on the ground, and the spineless Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong don''t have any idea of resistance, but they are very clear about the reason why they are reduced to the present situation.

    If it had not been for the document thrown out by Sun Li at that time, they would not have been in such a situation.

    And, although this time, Yang Wanli has been clear about everything, but they don''t know the strength of Sun Li, and they don''t know the importance of Sun Li. For them, too much attention is only on Ouyang, so in their hearts, they just think that even if Sun Li has been following Ouyang, he should be an insignificant person.

    Because of such a state of mind in front, so just now Ouyang asked the words of the moment, some can not restrain their inner hatred of Xiao Wen, they can not help but suddenly turn their heads, dead to see the direction of Sun Li.

    However, for Yang Wanli, although Xiao Wenwen and Wang Bin have told him about everything, in Xiao Wenwen''s opinion, Sun Li is not worth mentioning. Therefore, they did not tell Yang Wanli too much about Sun Li. Therefore, Yang Wanli is not very clear about all these things.

    However, just now Xiao Wenwen and Wang Bin''s actions were too big. Therefore, Yang Wanli immediately followed Xiao Wenwen''s eyes and saw Sun Li standing in the rear. When he saw Sun Li''s face, Yang Wanli couldn''t help but squint his eyes slightly. In his eyes, there was a flash of surprise. But soon, a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Xiao Wenwen''s appearance must have something to do with Sun Li. Sun Li''s appearance was obviously a member of Ouyang Research Institute. Although Yang Wanli was obviously surprised because of Sun Li''s age, he didn''t think much about it. He just regarded Sun Li as a junior who helped in the Research Institute.

    This time, it was because of this younger generation that he was aware of the important events related to China. All this is not a satire, but also because of this reason, Yang Wanli showed a bitter smile.

    Soon, Ouyang and other researchers also found out this situation. When they saw that Xiao Wenwen was looking at Sun Li, they were even more stunned. Especially Ouyang, he glared up.

    In a moment, they realized that all this must have been in the document that Sun Li had left behind.

    However, they never thought that the document that Sun Li left behind when he went with them to the Department of health would be of such great use at the moment and could clear up all these misunderstandings!

    But soon, the researchers, including Ouyang, could not help shaking in their eyes when they looked at Sun Li. In the depth of their eyes, there was a flash of horror.

    No wonder Sun Li didn''t let them move away from the laboratory. No wonder Sun Li has always been indifferent. Is it true that all this is expected by Sun Li?

    Even the document that Sun Li left behind was in Sun Li''s calculation?

    At the moment of thinking about this situation, the researchers of the research institute were shocked. If all this was really what they thought, Sun Li was a little too terrible. Although they didn''t want to believe it, the fact was that it happened in front of them.

    Just in an instant, the researchers of the research institute are full of worship when they look at Sun Li!

    They think that Sun Li''s strategy is too powerful to win thousands of miles away!

    But at this time, Sun Li, in the face of a crowd with different looks, is a muddle than, he really did not expect, things will appear now so big misunderstanding.

    When he saw people around him looking at him, especially the researchers of the research institute looking at him, Sun Li understood that the researchers of the research institute must have misunderstood him.

    Although he has a way to solve all these problems, what happened today is really not the means arranged by Sun Li. For Sun Li, the document he took out at that time was just for a rainy day. He really didn''t think about so many things.

    But now it seems that the researchers of the Institute really misunderstood this situation.

    To be honest, if Sun Li really expected what happened at that time, he would not go to the Department of health at all.

    "Sun... Sun boy, you said that you... You also..."

    Ouyang, who stares at Sun Li, finally opens his mouth. He stammers and says to Sun Li. Obviously, all these things at the moment make Ouyang full of surprise.

    "Mr. ou, we really misunderstood this matter. I didn''t..."

    Although Sun Li has a way to deal with this matter, he really doesn''t want the misunderstanding to continue. Therefore, after hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li Lianlian waved his hand to explain something to Ouyang.

    But at this time, Yang Wanli''s voice suddenly rang, interrupting Sun Li''s words.

    "Professor Ouyang, although I would like to deal with the mistakes made by our department of health immediately, I still have an important thing to do when I come to our institute today."

    Yang Wanli turned his head and looked at Sun Li in doubt. He didn''t know why the members of the Research Institute at present should look at Sun Li in this way. Although he knew that there must be some secrets that he didn''t know, it''s not the time for Yang Wanli to consider these. He has very important things to deal with, Yang Wanli looked at Ouyang and spoke again.

    "Professor Ouyang, didn''t you just say that it was too late for all this? But I think, if we don''t try, how can we know if things can be done in time? "

    His face was full of seriousness and he said to Ouyang seriously.

    Originally, Sun Li wanted to say something more, but after hearing Yang Wanli say this, he also stopped and turned around. At the same time, Sun Li looked at Yang Wanli and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Well?"

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Ouyang turns around and looks at Yang Wanli with an inexplicable look in his eyes. He doesn''t know what Yang Wanli''s words mean, but he hears hope in Yang Wanli''s words.

    "Professor Ouyang, I''m going to Japan. Would you like to come with me?"

    Yang Wanli turned his head and looked at Xiao Wenwen and Wang Bin kneeling on the ground. He turned his head and looked at Ouyang seriously.

 Chapter 969

    As soon as Yang Wanli''s voice fell, all the researchers nearby suddenly turned their heads and looked at Yang Wanli with surprise in their eyes.

    To be honest, no one thought that Yang Wanli would say such words. Even after Yang Wanli finished his words, for a moment, the researchers standing beside Yang Wanli couldn''t believe whether Yang Wanli''s words were true or false.

    "Yang... Director Yang?"

    Kneeling on the ground, Xiao Wenwen didn''t stand up at this time. After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, he turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli. Even for a moment, he didn''t care about Sun Li.

    At the beginning, when Yang Wanli brought them over, they didn''t say where to take them all the way. Therefore, Xiao Wenwen was full of tension in their hearts. However, when they finally saw that Yang Wanli brought them to Ouyang Research Institute, Xiao Wenwen was able to guess what Yang Wanli was going to do.

    After all, although Yang Wanli didn''t pay too much attention to the so-called scientific research achievements, in fact, when he saw Yang Wanli''s reaction, he already knew that this matter must be very serious, so he was ready to apologize. Even when Yang Wanli kicked him down and knelt down in front of Ouyang, despite Xiao Wenwen''s reluctance, But in order to let Yang Wanli calm down and forgive them, he still knelt down in front of Ouyang and did not move.

    Originally, Xiao Wenwen thought that if things were handled in this way, things would be almost done, but he did not expect that Yang Wanli would even say such words in the end.

    To Japan?

    You''re kidding!

    Even Xiao Wenwen, who is now full of fear of Yang Wanli, feels that Yang Wanli''s words are arabian nights after hearing what Yang Wanli said.

    Even if that scientific research achievement is really made by Ouyang, so what? Now the press conference of Shoushou Shangchuan has been held. Xiao Wenwen really doesn''t believe that Yang Wanli can do anything.

    But at this time, because of the different situation, Xiao Wenwen did not dare to say anything more. He bowed his head and turned his mouth, and a touch of disdain flashed across his face.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, kneeling behind Xiao Wenwen, had been kneeling on the ground because of fear, and there was no movement. However, after hearing Yang Wanli''s words, they couldn''t help but raise their heads and look at Yang Wanli with horror in their eyes.

    For them, they didn''t know the so-called research results, but they also knew that Shoushou Shangchuan had held a press conference to announce the results, so now they heard that Yang Wanli had not given up. It was really hard for Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong to accept all this, but at the same time, they had a new understanding of the seriousness of the matter.

    If it''s really not a very important thing, how can Yang Wanli get to this position and not choose to give up.

    After realizing this, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong lowered their heads, and a touch of regret and fear flashed in their eyes, because they knew that all these situations were caused by them and Xiao Wenwen. Although Yang Wanli didn''t trouble them at the moment, it was because time was pressing. If we really deal with this matter, no matter whether the final situation can be achieved or not, When Yang Wanli finally settled with them, they couldn''t run away!

    Thinking of this situation, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong narrowed their eyes at the same time. In their eyes, an inexplicable light flashed, because for them, we must try to avoid all this, otherwise, they will be really finished!

    At this time, no matter what Xiao Wenwen and Wang Bin thought, Ouyang also widened his eyes when he heard Yang Wanli''s words. In his mind, he didn''t even have time to think about Sun Li just now, because he didn''t think that Yang Wanli was really so resilient in this matter, Yang Wanli really attaches so much importance to this matter.

    "What have you been doing?"

    Before waiting for Ouyang to speak, a researcher standing behind him, after hearing Yang Wanli''s words, turned his lips and whispered in a rather discontented voice.

    Yang Wanli obviously heard this sentence, but he didn''t have any dissatisfaction with it. Even on Yang Wanli''s face, he showed a touch of guilt.

    In fact, it can''t be said that Yang Wanli is so tenacious about this matter. Even the researchers of Ouyang Research Institute have given up, and he hasn''t given up yet. The reason is that Yang Wanli doesn''t want to see that the first scientific research achievement belonging to Huaxia was stolen by the Japanese. He really doesn''t want to give up the chance to prove Huaxia.

    "Now it''s too late for us to go to Japan, isn''t it?"

    But for Yang Wanli''s words, Ouyang didn''t make much sarcasm. On the contrary, after hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Ouyang frowned. After thinking for a moment, he looked up at Yang Wanli with some doubts and asked, "do you have any plans here, director Yang?"

    To tell you the truth, how could Ouyang like to see the Japanese steal their hard-working research achievements? The reason why he was just like that is because Ouyang already felt that there was no way to change things.

    Therefore, hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Ouyang''s heart suddenly appeared hope.

    "What can I do..."

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Yang Wanli had a bitter smile on his face. He shook his head, looked at Ouyang and said, "I just want to fight for it. After all, anyway, this research achievement belongs to China."

    "As for the question of time, just now I saw chuanshou''s press conference. In his form at that time, will it be over for a while and a half? Let''s go early. Maybe we have a chance."

    When Yang Wanli spoke to Ouyang, his face became more and more serious: "Professor Ouyang, no matter whether this thing can succeed or not, when we come back again, I will take our department of health up and down, and make a public apology for the mistakes you Ouyang Research Institute have made!"

    "Well, since director Yang has said that, why don''t we go to Japan?"

    When Ouyang heard Yang Wanli''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Yang Wanli deeply. He nodded and agreed to Yang Wanli''s words.

    To be honest, after hearing Yang Wanli''s words just now, even Sun Li was a little surprised. You know, Huaxia health department, as an official unit of Huaxia, can even be regarded as Huaxia''s face. Now, in Yang Wanli''s words, he even apologized to Ouyang publicly. This alone is not what ordinary people can do.

 Chapter 970

    To be honest, some of Yang Wanli''s actions have moved Ouyang from the side. Otherwise, Ouyang would not have agreed to Yang Wanli''s request. However, to be honest, this situation has a lot to do with Ouyang himself. Although he also thinks that this time he goes to Japan with Yang Wanli, it is likely that he will come back in vain.

    But in fact, Ouyang still doesn''t want to see that the fruits of their hard work have been stolen by Shangchuan Shou. Ouyang is not willing to. He even wants to give an account to the researchers of the Research Institute.

    What''s more, Yang Wanli''s attitude is really sincere, which also makes Ouyang''s heart fluctuate. The most important thing is that Ouyang finds that the health department of Huaxia is not as bad as he imagined. If it wasn''t for this reason, I''m afraid Ouyang, who was so heartless at that time, would never agree to Yang Wanli''s words.

    Although this scientific research achievement is made by their research institute, Huaxia doesn''t know how to cherish it. No matter how much benefit this scientific research achievement can bring, the point just now is enough for Ouyang to give up regardless of other things. After all, the news conference of shangchuanshou has been held.

    Fortunately, Yang Wanli''s attitude is very sincere. When he realizes his mistakes, he has great courage to make remedies. At last, Ouyang turns to Yang Wanli from his heart.

    After Yang Wanli finished his speech, he stood still and looked at Ouyang seriously in his eyes. In fact, for him, if he wants to go to Japan, there are a lot of things to prepare, and the time is pressing now, and there are many things involved. But for Yang Wanli, as long as Ouyang agrees that he is willing to go to Japan together, those things are very important, It''s nothing!

    He wants to get a positive answer from Ouyang, so Yang Wanli''s eyes are always on Ouyang. Although Ouyang has promised him just now, he doesn''t know why. Yang Wanli always thinks that Ouyang has some other ideas about his proposal just now.

    Therefore, Yang Wanli has been waiting for Ouyang''s response. However, after finishing his first sentence, Ouyang has not said anything. He stands in the same place, frowning, and seems to be thinking.

    "Professor Ouyang, if you have any idea, just say it. Time is pressing. When you came to our research institute just now, you had already lost some time. I''m afraid that when we get there, it will be too late."

    Seeing that Ouyang didn''t move, Yang Wanli couldn''t help showing a touch of anxiety on his face. He began to urge Ouyang.

    In Yang Wanli''s view, although he did not know what Ouyang was tangled with, he thought that since he had expressed his views sincerely just now, Ouyang should have no big problem in this aspect. At this time, Yang Wanli felt that a large part of Ouyang''s entanglement was that Ouyang was considering their going to Japan, Something that might happen.

    But the next moment, Ouyang''s reaction, but suddenly let Yang Wanli Leng.

    Because Yang Wanli clearly saw that after hearing his words and thinking for a moment, Ouyang turned his head and looked at a young man standing in the rear. On his face, there was a look of inquiry.

    "Sun Xiaozi, what do you think of this matter?"

    Later, Yang Wanli clearly saw that Ouyang obviously asked the young man in a tone of request.

    At present, this scene just makes Yang Wanli and them full of surprise, because from this scene alone, it seems that Ouyang Research Institute''s related matters, about whether they want to go to Japan, Ouyang himself has no way to make a decision, he needs to ask the young man''s meaning!

    Yang Wanli never thought of this.

    At the beginning, when Yang Wanli came to the Research Institute, he was surprised to see Sun Li because of his age. But even so, he just thought that Sun Li was a handyman who came to the research institute to help. The scene in front of him filled Yang Wanli with a sense of absurdity.

    It''s as if he came to Ouyang Research Institute and thought that Ouyang was in the Institute with supreme dignity. Finally, he found out that Ouyang research institute still needed this unknown boy to make a decision?

    After seeing this situation, Yang Wanli''s body could not help shaking slightly. For a short time, he seemed unable to accept everything. Subconsciously, Yang Wanli turned his head and looked at other researchers.

    When he looked at other researchers, he made a new discovery, which made him a little unbelievable.

    Yang Wanli saw that although he was full of surprise at what happened in front of him just now, other researchers in Ouyang Research Institute didn''t have any reaction to what Ouyang had just done, as if all researchers in Ouyang Research Institute felt that what Ouyang had done was right.

    Although this matter does not seem to have much fluctuation, the connotation it represents really makes Yang Wanli feel a little trance for a while.

    What is the origin of the handsome young man in front of us?

    Does it mean that during the period when I didn''t pay much attention to Ouyang Research Institute, what amazing changes have taken place in Ouyang Research Institute, or does it mean that this young man in front of me has intimidated the researchers of Ouyang Research Institute?

    For a moment, Yang Wanli''s mind of complex ideas, all ran over.

    To be honest, Yang Wanli didn''t want to believe everything in front of him.

    However, when Sun Li faced the current situation, he seemed indifferent. In other words, he was used to it, because during the period when he came to Ouyang Research Institute, most of the key things he met were handled in the same way.

    "Professor Ouyang, it''s up to you."

    Sun Li touched his nose. It seemed that he didn''t care too much about Yang Wanli''s proposal. Even when he opened his mouth, Sun Li''s tone seemed more casual: "if you want to go to Japan, it''s OK. As long as you have time, it''s OK."

    His answer was extremely frivolous.

    Therefore, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Yang Wanli was discontented. Although he was in a rough situation, Yang Wanli frowned and turned to look at Sun Li.

 Chapter 971

    "Director Yang, you don''t have to look at me. I don''t have any say in this situation. It''s Professor Ouyang who really makes up his mind."

    When he found that Yang Wanli frowned and looked at himself, Sun Li laughed faintly. He looked at Yang Wanli and said calmly.

    In fact, Sun Li just now didn''t want to participate in this situation, so he didn''t open his mouth. However, Ouyang''s inquiry just now made Sun Li the focus of everyone''s eyes in an instant.

    Plus Yang Wanli''s last sight, Sun Li can only respond.

    But to be honest, up to now, Sun Li has not paid much attention to Yang Wanli''s proposal just now, and Sun Li is particularly calm about Yang Wanli''s attitude towards him.

    Although Yang Wanli''s attitude has improved Sun Li''s understanding of Yang Wanli, with his understanding of shangchuanshou, even if they go to Japan, they should not change the result. In addition, Sun Li had his own plan, so he didn''t care much about Yang Wanli''s suggestions.

    As for why Sun Li didn''t refuse directly, the reason is that he knows that even though he has said it many times, he has a way to deal with it, but Ouyang is not very reassured. Moreover, at present, Ouyang can participate in this matter. In addition to the appearance of Ouyang just now, Sun Li thinks Ouyang should agree, and if so, There''s no need for him to say more.

    So in response to Yang Wanli, Sun Li seems very indifferent.

    Although when Sun Li was looking at Yang Wanli just now, he also found that Yang Wanli''s mood had changed a lot, Sun Li didn''t think much about this situation, and he didn''t pay much attention to Yang Wanli''s inner thoughts. Even for him, even if he knew Yang Wanli''s thoughts, I''m afraid Sun Li would not care.

    "Are you..."

    Seeing Sun Li talking to himself, Yang Wanli''s eyes flickered. He looked at Sun Li and asked.

    "Oh... My name is Sun Li. I''m here to help Professor Ouyang."

    In the face of Yang Wanli''s sudden problem, Sun Li was stunned for a moment. But soon, he responded with a smile and a wave: "you don''t have to look at me. I''m a handyman in the Research Institute. You have to discuss with Professor Ouyang about the specific situation. Just now, you said that it''s too late. If you really want to go to Japan, don''t you hurry to make your schedule?"

    When he spoke, his attitude was even more casual, as if Ouyang and Yang Wanli had just said something about scientific research achievements, which Sun Li never paid attention to.

    After seeing Sun Li''s attitude, Yang Wanli couldn''t help frowning.

    Not to mention anything else, although Ouyang shocked Yang Wanli in the face of Sun Li''s reaction just now, seeing Sun Li''s attitude at this time really made Yang Wanli dissatisfied.

    For Yang Wanli, he didn''t see any trace in Sun Li''s body, and he was indignant that the scientific research results of Ouyang Research Institute were stolen by the Japanese. On the contrary, he could only see random in Sun Li''s body.

    Even at this time, Yang Wanli felt that the young man in front of him was the one who leaked the scientific research achievements of the Research Institute. But now it seems that Ouyang obviously trusts this young man very much. Therefore, he is not easy to say anything.

    However, as Yang Wanli, in the face of what Sun Li looks like, he still feels that he has to say something.

    "So your name is Sun Li. Since you are also a member of the Institute, and just now I saw Professor Ouyang in this urgent time, he also chose to ask you, your position in the institute should not be low. The most important thing is that you, as a Chinese, are facing things that can even affect us in China like this?"

    Yang Wanli didn''t follow what Sun Li said just now. He frowned and criticized Sun Li directly: "I don''t know what you think, but what you did just now is not quite right."

    Because of Ouyang''s attitude towards Sun Li just now, Yang Wanli, even though he is dissatisfied with Sun Li in all kinds of ways, still converges a lot in his tone of criticizing Sun Li. And because of what he saw just now, the attitude of people in the Institute towards Sun Li also makes Yang Wanli a little confused at the moment.

    When he heard Yang Wanli''s words all of a sudden, Sun Li was stunned. But soon, he began to laugh. Sun Li didn''t expect that Yang Wanli would talk about these problems at this time.

    "Director Yang''s lesson is that I know."

    He responded with a smile.

    No matter what Yang Wanli says about him, at least Yang Wanli''s heart is good at the moment. Therefore, Sun Li doesn''t have to worry too much.

    But who knows, after seeing Sun Li''s response, Yang Wanli couldn''t help but stare up. In his heart, he suddenly burst into anger. You know, anyway, Yang Wanli is also the director of Huaxia Department of health. When he spoke to Sun Li just now, although there were some taboos in the language, the meaning of the words was different, But it is very obvious to remind Sun Li.

    However, in Yang Wanli''s eyes, Sun Li''s response now seems to be somewhat coping. Even in Yang Wanli''s eyes, Sun Li, who is smiling now, doesn''t listen to what he says at all!

    Sun Li''s attitude at the moment alone has already made Yang wanliton''s anger a little uncontrollable.

    "You

    He looked at Sun Li and wanted to say something.

    But at this time, Ouyang''s words suddenly interrupted Yang Wanli''s momentum.

    "In that case, let''s get going."

    Ouyang frowned and thought for a while, but he finally made up his mind. He first took a look at Sun Li, then opened his mouth to Yang Wanli and said, "director Yang, you are right. If we don''t fight for it, we don''t know what the result will be. Therefore, if we have enough time, we shouldn''t give up."

    He said to Yang Wanli very seriously.

    Ouyang, who had just frowned, was thinking about these things. Therefore, he did not find any change in Yang Wanli''s attitude towards Sun Li. He did not know that his sudden words interrupted Yang Wanli.

    However, Yang Wanli, who originally wanted to get angry, can''t help but turn his head after hearing Ouyang''s words, because he also knows that time is very urgent. He turns back, glares at Sun Li fiercely and says to Ouyang in a hurry.

    "Now that Professor Ouyang has figured it out, let''s start as soon as possible."

    On Yang Wanli''s face, once again flashed a touch of anxiety.

 Chapter 972

    "Hum!"

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Yang Wanli stares at Sun Li and can''t help but utter a cold hum. Just now, he really wants to teach the boy in front of him a lesson.

    Although Yang Wanli doesn''t know why the researchers of the institute show such respect for Sun Li, these things are nothing to him. After all, as the director of the Department of health, Yang Wanli still has the right to deal with Sun Li, especially now, because of some things they have made, And full of anger.

    In fact, what makes Yang Wanli most angry is Sun Li''s attitude towards this issue. Sun Li''s frivolous appearance of not taking things that have a great impact on the whole of China to heart really makes Yang Wanli dissatisfied. He can''t understand why the researchers of the research institute respect such a person.

    However, because Yang Wanli had some guilt for the researchers of the Research Institute, and the time is really urgent now. Although he knows that uekawa Shoushou will extend the time of the press conference, he doesn''t know how much longer it will be. Therefore, every minute and every second is very urgent now. Coupled with Ouyang''s urging, Yang Wanli just stares at Sun Li, He turned his head.

    "The three of you, stand up and go with me!"

    He turned his head and looked at Xiao Wen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who are still kneeling on the ground, and said harshly, "when the time comes, clean up the mess you''ve made!"

    It seems that Yang Wanli was dissatisfied with Sun Li just now. When Xiao Wenwen talked to them, he was even more angry at the beginning. Therefore, Yang Wanli''s ferocious appearance scared Xiao Wenwen and the three of them.

    The three of them suddenly wake up. Under the leadership of Xiao Wenwen, they dare not even say a word, so they scramble to get up. After standing up, Xiao Wenwen and the three of them, without even lifting their heads, obediently stand behind Yang Wanli, as if waiting for Yang Wanli''s order.

    Even though Xiao Wenwen and the three of them have benefited a lot from this research achievement, and can even guarantee their food and clothing for the rest of their lives, they are also very afraid of Yang Wanli. After all, as long as they are still living in China, what they committed is a barrier that can not be avoided. The most important thing is their behavior, What''s more, it can be regarded as a kind of corruption.

    If they don''t perform well now, I''m afraid that when Yang Wanli has time to deal with them, they will spend the rest of their lives in prison.

    Therefore, at present, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, the three of them, are very clever.

    While Sun Li stood on the other side, he looked at Yang Wanli who turned his head, his eyes flashed a little puzzled. Although Sun Li didn''t know what Yang Wanli thought, he could clearly see that Yang Wanli''s eyes were not good, which was a very suspicious thing for Sun Li, because he didn''t know where he was and offended Yang Wanli.

    However, what Yang Wanli did made Sun Li feel good about him. Therefore, in the face of the current situation, he didn''t care too much. He just touched his nose and stopped talking.

    "Son, would you like to come with us?"

    At this time, Ouyang seems to see that Yang Wanli is ready to leave at any time. He stands in the same place, squints his eyes slightly. After thinking for a moment, he turns his head and looks at Sun Li with questions in his eyes.

    Although the tone of questioning, but in fact, Sun Li is clear in Ouyang''s eyes, see the look of entreaty.

    "Professor Ouyang..."

    Seeing this scene, Yang Wanli turned his head abruptly. He frowned and looked at Ouyang with bewilderment. Because of what happened just now, Yang Wanli didn''t like Sun Li, and the current situation made Yang Wanli confused. He didn''t know that he was here, Why did Ouyang invite Sun Li.

    Is there any problem that can be solved with the presence of sun and Li?

    In Yang Wanli''s opinion, this situation is impossible at all. Moreover, through the appearance of Sun Li just now, Yang Wanli is able to confirm that Sun Li has a frivolous and casual attitude towards this matter. What''s the use of such a person besides dragging their feet?

    Although Yang Wanli didn''t see the plea in Ouyang''s eyes, Ouyang''s ability to ask Sun Li at this time has already explained something.

    In the face of this situation, he wanted to dissuade Sun Li.

    But he has not had time to say anything, but has heard Sun Li''s response.

    "Since you want me to go with you, Professor Ouyang, I''ll go..."

    After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said to Ouyang with a smile, "but Professor Ouyang, say it in advance. I don''t think we will get anything this time."

    "Son, it''s OK. No matter whether we get something or not, we have to fight for it. With you, I have confidence in my heart."

    Hearing Sun Li''s response, Ouyang can''t help but take a breath. He smiles at Sun Li and says.

    When Sun Li saw this, he just shook his head with a smile.

    No matter what they get from their trip to Japan this time or not, Ouyang''s attitude has changed and is much more positive than before, which makes Sun Li''s heart full of joy. If Ouyang keeps the dead look when he was hit at the beginning, Sun Li really doesn''t know how he should face Ouyang Bing.

    However, Sun Li knows that the reason for Ouyang''s change is not because of him, but because of Yang Wanli''s attitude. From this point, we can see that Ouyang is a man who loves his motherland very much.

    Because Huaxia did not give up on them, Ouyang would not give up either. Sun Li had to thank Yang Wanli for that.

    But just when Sun Li showed a happy smile, Yang Wanli showed even more disgust in his eyes. When Ouyang asked Sun Li just now, Sun Li even pretended to think about it.

    This is even more annoying to Yang Wanli. He doesn''t know what use it is for Ouyang to ask Sun Li to go with him and Sun Li to Japan!

    However, because of Ouyang, Yang Wanli could not say anything. He looked at Sun Li with disgust in his eyes and turned to leave.

    "Professor Ouyang, we are pressed for time. Now that we are ready, let''s start as soon as possible."

 Chapter 973

    Seeing Yang Wanli''s appearance, Sun Li couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose.

    Although I don''t know why Yang Wanli''s state is what it is now, Sun Li''s disgust for Yang Wanli is clear. In this case, Sun Li really doesn''t know what to say.

    He shook his head and started to follow Ouyang and walk towards the outside of the Research Institute. Although Sun Li didn''t know where Yang Wanli''s disgust for him came from, after all, he promised Ouyang to go to Japan with them. Sun Li could only keep his head buried and move on. But to be honest, Sun Li didn''t care much about Yang Wanli''s opinion.

    "Director Yang, how are we going to get there? Do you need me to book the latest tickets for us?"

    At this time, seeing that Yang Wanli didn''t say anything, he directly started to walk out of the Research Institute. Ouyang could not help frowning slightly. He looked at Yang Wanli and asked.

    At the beginning, Ouyang was ready to give up all this, but in fact, when he agreed to Yang Wanli''s request, his mentality was restored. In any case, from the bottom of Ouyang''s heart, in fact, he took their research achievements back from the hands of shangchuanshou. Therefore, he was very serious about what Yang Wanli said, But in Yang Wanli''s words, he only heard Yang Wanli say that he would go to Japan, but did not say their mode of transportation.

    This situation makes Ouyang a little anxious. No matter how close the distance between China and Japan is, it will take two hours to fly. If you don''t book the air tickets in advance and wait until you get to the airport to buy the tickets, you may not be able to come in time. You are in a hurry. If you don''t prepare the air tickets in advance, It''s more likely that they won''t be able to get to the press conference in time,

    If they can''t catch up with the time, all their previous achievements will be wasted.

    After Ouyang finished his speech, the other researchers all turned their heads and looked in the direction of Yang Wanli. Their ideas were similar to Ouyang''s, but only Sun Li stood at the end, not in a hurry, as if they didn''t pay attention to all these situations.

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Yang Wanli stopped. He turned around, looked at Ouyang and said with a smile, "Professor Ouyang, you don''t have to worry about this. Just before I came here, I was ready. There should be news soon."

    While talking to Ouyang, Yang Wanli walks to the door. He reaches out his hand, opens the door and takes out the mobile phone in the car. After looking at the mobile phone, Yang Wanli smiles. He waved to Ouyang.

    "Professor Ouyang, this time because we go to Japan, what we do may have some bad influence on the international aspect. Moreover, you and I are more sensitive. So even if we go to Japan, we are not suitable to bring too many people. The fewer people, the better."

    When he spoke to Ouyang again, Yang Wanli turned his head and looked at Sun Li, meaning something.

    Ouyang was obviously relieved when he got Yang Wanli''s response. He shook his head with a smile. Although Yang Wanli didn''t say what he had to do, Ouyang still reflected it. This time, since Yang Wanli proposed to let them go to Japan, he must have his own way to go there, but he was concerned about himself.

    Then Ouyang turned around and looked at those who had been following him with a nervous face, looking straight at his researchers.

    "Well, director Yang is right. Although he wants to get our things back this time, he was told by the swindler shangchuanshou that the media''s attention must be on them. We don''t have much reason, so there shouldn''t be too many people going. And director Yang doesn''t get to the car, so you don''t have to follow him."

    Ouyang waved his hand and said, "this time, sun Xiaozi will go with me. You can go back. If things are successful or not, I will give you a reply. And you can rest assured that director Yang will certainly give us justice."

    After that, Ouyang turned his head and looked at Sun Li nervously: "son, you should go with me. Is there any problem?"

    When he asked Sun Li again, Ouyang''s eyes were full of expectation.

    "OK, no problem."

    Seeing what Ouyang looked like, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. He nodded and agreed to Ouyang''s words.

    "Professor Ouyang, if you have sun Xiaozi to accompany you, we will be relieved. We are in China, waiting for you to come back!"

    Seeing the scene in front of them, the other researchers, though somewhat disappointed, were inspired by the news that Sun Li was able to go with Ouyang. For them, after getting along with Sun Li for a long time, they felt more and more that as long as Sun Li was there, nothing could not be solved.

    Therefore, although they were lost, they responded to Ouyang with a smile.

    However, when Yang Wanli saw the situation in front of him, he could not help but frown. For him, the reason why he said that at the beginning was not only because of some sensitive reasons, but also because Yang Wanli didn''t want Sun Li to go with them.

    And after that, he looked at Sun Li and explained a lot. But who knows, Yang Wanli directly chose to give up all the other researchers in the Institute and only let Sun Li go with them.

    And the most important thing is that the scientific research members of other research institutes, when they heard that Yang Wanli only took Sun Li to Japan, did not have any imbalance. On the contrary, they still felt that it should be so.

    This, combined with his discovery at the very beginning, made Yang Wanli''s mind puzzled.

    And because of the existence of Sun Li, Yang Wanli''s heart is full of disgust.

    "Son, let''s go quickly!"

    Before waiting for Yang Wanli to say anything, Ouyang eagerly waved to Sun Li, signaling that Sun Li should catch up.

    "Alas..."

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yang Wanli, who knew there was no way to change anything, sighed deeply. He took the lead in opening the door and getting on the bus.

    After seeing Yang Wanli''s action, other people also followed Yang Wanli and got into the car.

    Then, Yang Wanli stepped on the gas pedal, and the car crossed a beautiful arc and drove toward the outside of the Research Institute.

    Other researchers in the Research Institute, looking at the scene of the car driving out, were shocked, and their eyes flashed a look of hope.

    For all this, they still want to have a perfect result.

 Chapter 974

    Galloping by, the car heading for Yanjing airport was dead.

    Because this series of things had happened, people''s mood was not very good. Although Ouyang felt that it was a very exciting thing that they could go to Japan this time to get back their research results, the closer they were to Yanjing airport, the more nervous Ouyang was.

    As for Yang Wanli, his depression towards Sun Li has not yet been released. Therefore, he is driving the car with a gloomy face and does not say a word. As for Sun Li, he is sitting in the back seat with a indifferent face and looking out of the window with a far-reaching vision. However, this time, Sun Li does not think much about what they will look like when they arrive in Japan.

    Because he doesn''t think that these people, led by Yang Wanli, will be able to get their scientific research achievements back after they arrive in Japan. What Sun Li is thinking now is more about the hidden things behind all these events.

    Sun Li thinks that all these things will not be simple. Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong can deal with them all. There must be some secrets behind these things.

    Even if a few of them can cover up Yang Wanli and let Yang Wanli not be aware of all these things, but if they really want to do without any trace, this situation is simply not what they can do.

    However, all the things that Sun Li is thinking about now, I''m afraid, can only slowly come out of the water after the things he plans to do.

    Looking at the scene outside the window, in the constant retrogression, Sun Li''s eyes flashed a deep light.

    "Get out of the car."

    I don''t know how long later, the car finally stopped. At the same time, Yang Wanli''s deep voice sounded in the car.

    Then, Yang Wanli took the lead in opening the door, getting out of the car and walking forward.

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s voice, Ouyang got out of the car. He followed Yang Wanli and walked forward. For him, there are not many things worthy of Ouyang''s attention. Now Ouyang just wants to get to Japan quickly.

    The moment they opened their mouth in Yang Wanli, they got out of the car in a hurry, followed Yang Wanli in a hurry, and walked forward.

    Therefore, after a group of people got off the bus, Sun Li was the only one left on the bus, while Yang Wanli had already left the car for a short distance, but Sun Li still sat in the car for a while and a half, and did not respond.

    "Where is this?"

    Finally, after they had walked a long way in Yang Wanli, Sun Li reflected it. He reached out and opened the door and looked out at the scene.

    On the flat land, there are several huge airplanes. The place where Yang Wanli had just parked was in the middle of the open and flat land. Sun Li looked back and saw the scattered staff in conspicuous clothes.

    When he saw the scene, Sun Li was stunned for a moment, but soon he changed his mind. It turned out that he had been driven by Yang Wanli to the airport.

    Although Sun Li used to have a poor family, in fact, for him, he had been on a plane, and there was only one airport in Yanjing. Therefore, after Sun Li got off the bus, he was still in a trance. Obviously, the small airport in front of him was not the one Sun Li had been to, and the airport he had been to, Cars are not allowed in at all.

    But soon, Sun Li figured out the key point. He shook his head with a smile and started to chase Yang Wanli.

    "So, Professor Ouyang, you don''t have to worry."

    When Sun Li caught up with Ouyang and followed them, he heard Yang Wanli''s words explaining to Ouyang with a smile on his face: "this time, for our sake, I deliberately asked my friends to arrange a special plane for us, so that we don''t have to worry about flying."

    "And through this way, we can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble because of our identity."

    As Yang Wanli walked towards a large plane parked in front of him, he turned his head and said to Ouyang Dan with a smile: "although I don''t have so much money to buy a private plane, I can still make some friends."

    Obviously, Yang Wanli wants to make up for some of the money he once lost to Ouyang and their research institute through what he is doing now.

    Ouyang, after seeing everything in front of him, was obviously also touched. He raised his head, looked at the plane in front of him, and nodded slightly. Not to mention Yang Wanli''s other appearance, just Yang Wanli''s attitude at the moment really gratified Ouyang.

    "Is that Mr. Yang? You can board the plane right now. We''ll start soon."

    When Yang Wanli came to the side of the plane, an airport staff member on the other side saw it and walked quickly. He bowed his head to Yang Wanli and said respectfully.

    Yang Wanli didn''t say much. He turned his head and looked at Ouyang with a smile. He turned his head, stepped on the stairs and headed for the plane. Ouyang saw this situation and kept up with Ouyang.

    Yang Wanli, who is in a high position, has seen the strong wind and waves. Naturally, he doesn''t feel much about the scene in front of him.

    However, Sun Li, who is in the rear, is still full of surprise after seeing the situation in front of him. After all, although Sun Li has seen military airplanes, in fact, he has never seen what private airplanes look like.

    When walking up the stairs, Sun Li looked over with a fresh feeling.

    Yang Wanli, who was walking in the front, could not help frowning after seeing Sun Li. However, it was obvious that Yang Wanli had something on his mind. His disgust flashed by, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Sit down and let''s go to Japan as soon as possible."

    After sitting on the seat and fastening the seat belt, Yang Wanli turned his head and looked directly at Sun Li and said harshly.

    Obviously, Yang Wanli''s aversion to Sun Li has reached a limit. Even now, he doesn''t want to cover up.

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Sun Li couldn''t help but stop his action of lying on the seat and studying. After touching his nose, he sat down angrily, a little embarrassed.

    Standing in the rear of the stewardess, in front of a behind the scenes, can''t help but cover up the mouth, softly smile.

 Chapter 975

    However, the stewardess in charge of Yang Wanli''s flight in the rear just covered her mouth and chuckled. She didn''t say anything. Even in the heart of the stewardess, she felt that the tall and handsome young man in front of her was cute.

    This stewardess, in fact, knows very well that although Sun Li seems to be ignorant at the moment, in fact, being able to get on this private plane, arrange a flight in a very short time, and transfer their excellent flight attendants from various airlines to serve, it shows that as long as they can board this flight today, There is no simple one.

    In the eyes of the stewardess, all the passengers on the plane are very old now, so when she saw Sun Li, she was even more curious.

    But because of their professional requirements, the stewardess just looked at Sun Li with curiosity in her eyes. She didn''t say much.

    However, when Yang Wanli saw Sun Li sitting down, he gave a cold hum. He turned his head and didn''t want to see Sun Li at all.

    At this time, Ouyang, who is sitting behind Yang Wanli, finally reflects the situation in front of him. After all, as long as he is a normal person and sees Yang Wanli''s attitude towards Sun Li, he can basically see that he is full of opinions about Sun Li.

    After discovering this situation, Ouyang opened his mouth. He obviously wanted to say something to Yang Wanli. After all, they don''t know about Yang Wanli right now, but Ouyang himself knows it clearly. All the achievements of their research institute are due to Sun Li.

    In addition, Sun Li played a decisive role in their research institute. Yang Wanli and Yang Wanli never thought of the importance of Sun Li in their Ouyang Research Institute.

    But just as he spoke, Ouyang suddenly didn''t know how to introduce him. After all, Sun Li had made too many achievements in their research institute.

    After struggling for a while, Ouyang didn''t speak at last, because for Ouyang, he felt that no matter what he said or what Yang Wanli looked like at the moment, he could not change Yang Wanli''s attitude towards Sun Li for a while and a half. Even after he spoke, there was a great possibility that it would play the opposite role.

    With Sun Li''s ability, Yang Wanli''s attitude will certainly be improved soon.

    After thinking about it, Ouyang took a long breath and returned to his seat.

    But Ouyang didn''t know that it was because today he said less, but finally let Yang Wanli eat a lot of food on Sun Li''s body.

    In fact, Yang Wanli is not so hostile to ordinary people. After all, he has a broad mind in his status. However, in dealing with Sun Li, because of the many things that happened in front of him, Yang Wanli is more and more dissatisfied with Sun Li. It seems that everything Sun Li does is wrong in Yang Wanli''s eyes.

    If you really have an opinion on a person, you will really dislike everything he does.

    "Ha ha, did you see that boy?"

    And found in front of this behind the scenes, in addition to Ouyang''s dilemma, there are other reactions on the plane.

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are sitting in the rear. They point to Sun Li, but their faces are full of schadenfreude. Although they are also uncertain about their future, in fact, they are still very happy to see Sun Li''s disaster.

    After all, the two of them have a lot of grudges against Sun Li. First of all, Sun Li offended them when he first contacted Sun Li. In fact, they have a lot to do with Sun Li when they fall into this situation.

    In fact, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong wanted to see Sun Li offend Yang Wanli just now. Therefore, this scene can be regarded as their wish.

    After seeing this situation, their hearts were full of joy, and even for a moment, they turned a blind eye to their mistakes.

    Sitting in front of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, Xiao Wenwen, after hearing the voice coming from behind, turns to look at Sun Li. Although his face doesn''t show any expression due to the special situation, in fact, Xiao Wenwen''s eyes still show a sneer.

    For them, they don''t know Sun Li, and because of the mistakes they have made, they are in fear. After they know that there is no way to make a new comeback, they just want how to pull Sun Li into the water.

    After all, Sun Li is the only one they hate most.

    But at this time, because of the existence of Yang Wanli, they will not say anything more, but they have no doubt that as long as Yang Wanli has any action to deal with Sun Li, they will jump out at the first time and solve Sun Li directly!

    "Hum"

    The next moment, the sound of the engine suddenly rang out in the ears of the people with different thoughts on the plane. Then, the cabin door of the plane was closed, and the flight attendants came forward to do some preparatory work for the people on the plane.

    Then the plane suddenly moved up, and soon, the sense of weightlessness came, and the plane flew into the sky, toward Japan.

    Ouyang, sitting on the plane, looked at the ground farther and farther away from him, but his eyes flashed a nervous look. Ouyang Qingqing, I entered the fist, for fear that time would be too late.

    "Professor Ouyang, you don''t have to worry about it."

    Sitting next to Ouyang, Yang Wanli seems to see Ouyang''s nervousness. He looks over his head and says with a smile to Ouyang. Then, Yang Wanli reaches out his hand and takes out a remote control. After pressing it, a screen in front of the plane suddenly lights up. The real-time picture of the news conference held by Shoushou Shangchuan appears on the screen.

    Although I didn''t look at the previous picture and didn''t know what project was going on at the moment, I can still know through the information reflected on the screen. It''s still a while before the report will end.

    After seeing this, Ouyang couldn''t help but take a breath. He turned his head and nodded and laughed at Yang Wanli.

    "We will arrive in Japan in about an hour."

    At the same time, the clear voice of the flight attendant came out through the microphone, telling Sun Li and Ouyang when they arrived in Japan.

    However, at this time, standing in the middle of the stage in the Japanese state, with a confident smile on his face and talking freely, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, as if something was going to happen.

 Chapter 976

    "What''s the matter?"

    Uegawa shoukuang, stopped his action, he frowned, standing on the stage, his eyes flashing light, although just suddenly appeared cool, just disappeared in an instant, but that feeling, but still left a deep impression on him.

    If shangchuanshou remembers correctly, he often felt this feeling when he faced Sun Li. After all, the memory of Sun Li was too deep. Therefore, shangchuanshou remembers this feeling clearly.

    "Why didn''t Mr. Shangchuan speak?"

    When I saw him standing on the stage, I suddenly stopped. The people sitting under the stage began to whisper. They didn''t know why he suddenly stood in the same place and didn''t move.

    "No matter, now my press conference has been held, and things have come to this point. I don''t believe it. What can happen?"

    But soon, he came back to his senses. At the corner of his mouth, he showed a sneer again. Let''s not say what he felt just now, whether it was an illusion or not. Even now Huaxia has reacted, he really doesn''t think that there is anything that can stop him.

    Then, he raised his head and continued to introduce himself to the microphone in front of him.

    The episode just now did not attract much attention. After all, people''s attention was focused on the scientific research achievements announced by Shoushou Shangchuan. However, with the introduction of Shoushou Shangchuan, people below were only amazed. Although they did not know how Shoushou Shangchuan could develop such a thing, the subtlety and inconceivability of the scientific research achievements, But it really made the reporters who attended today''s press conference full of exclamation.

    With the press conference going on, people who have seen the press conference are more and more convinced that if there are no lies about what he said, then the research results of this time are really very likely to change the world.

    However, at this time, because the plane had landed at Kyoto airport of Japan, Ouyang and they were preparing to get off the plane. Therefore, they did not see the scene of the press conference just now. After the plane landed, because there was still some distance from the scene of the press conference, Ouyang and they got off the plane in a hurry and got on the bus to the press conference of uechuanshou.

    Now that they can go so smoothly, it has a lot to do with Yang Wanli, because before they get off the plane, Yang Wanli has already arranged all the things, but although their itinerary to the news conference has been arranged by Yang Wanli, they can''t arrange what they can do after they meet with uekawa Shoushou.

    "Professor Ouyang, you don''t have to be so nervous. No matter what we get this time, we just have to work hard."

    Sitting in the car, Yang Wanli looked at the nervous Ouyang on his face and said with a smile, "if we don''t fight for it and choose to give up, this is the most regretful thing."

    "No matter whether we can get our scientific research achievements back this time or not, I promise you that Huaxia will compensate you for what it owes to your institute in the end."

    After a pause, Yang Wanli said to Ouyang, "after all, it''s all because of us. We have to work hard. Professor Ouyang, come to Japan with us."

    In speaking, Yang Wanli is very sincere. Obviously, at this time, Yang Wanli is still full of losses to Ouyang.

    He was able to understand how much damage Ouyang would be caused by an old scholar who had worked hard for scientific research projects for most of his life, but his scientific research results were stolen. The key to this situation is that they caused it.

    "Hoo..."

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Ouyang let out a breath. He turned his eyes to the window.

    However, although Yang Wanli persuades Ouyang not to be nervous, in fact, Yang Wanli''s own hands are trembling slightly. At present, this matter is very important, even about the development of Chinese medicine in the next 50 years. How can Yang Wanli not be nervous about this matter.

    If it wasn''t for the lack of time, Yang Wanli had been doing these things all the time. I''m afraid he would have fainted when he learned that the scientific research results were leaked out with the help of officials of Huaxia Department of health.

    "I hope there will be a good result this time."

    After speaking to Ouyang, Yang Wanli can''t help but take a long breath. Yang Wanli, who is now in a state of tension, even has no mind to pay attention to Sun Li.

    And with the news conference from the scene closer and closer, people in the car, but also more nervous.

    Even Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are equally nervous because they don''t know what they are going to face. But compared with them, Sun Li''s face is still plain.

    However, the people in the car now have their own thoughts and don''t find Sun Li''s strange. Otherwise, I''m afraid Yang Wanli should resent Sun Li after seeing Sun Li''s appearance. Why is he so careless about Ouyang Research Institute.

    Before long, the car slowly stopped.

    Sun Li and his wife walked down from the car and looked at the circular building in front of them. Around the building, there were still some flags, which were printed with slogans about the news conference.

    Seeing the scene in front of them, Sun Li Ouyang and Yang Wanli knew that their destination had finally arrived, and it was obvious that the news conference held by Shoushou Shangchuan was not over.

    They took a deep breath and walked into the circular building in front of them.

    "Please show me your invitation, sir."

    At the gate, Yang Wanli was stopped. The doorman was wearing a black suit. When he saw Yang Wanli and his party preparing to enter the news conference, he couldn''t help flashing a look of doubt in his eyes. However, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he bent slightly to ask Yang Wanli to take out the invitation.

    Yang Wanli didn''t speak. He just held out his hand and handed the invitation he had just taken from the car to the doorman. Then he walked into the building with Ouyang and Sun Li.

    "It''s strange that although the press conference held by Professor Shangchuan took a long time, it should be coming to an end now. How come there are still people coming?"

    Looking at their backs, the doorman shook his head strangely.

 Chapter 977

    However, the porter didn''t say anything about this situation. After a rather puzzled look at Yang Wanli and them, he turned his head and looked out the door again. After all, whether the news conference is about to end or not, the porter''s work has to stand at the door and wait until the last second.

    Yang Wanli and his party of six went in from the door, and then walked directly towards the center.

    But in a quiet hall, where only the voice of uekawa Shou reverberates constantly, there is a sudden rush of footsteps. This situation soon attracts people''s attention.

    People sitting in the back of the side to attend the news conference could not help but frown and look at the six people who are coming. In their eyes, apart from doubts, there are a lot of dissatisfaction.

    Just like the doorman just now, they were puzzled that someone would come to the press conference at this time. But to be honest, they were more dissatisfied with Yang Wanli and his party.

    Because of Yang Wanli''s actions, they were greatly disturbed to listen to the words of shangchuanshou.

    "Excuse me, please..."

    Finally, a Japanese reporter sitting on one side couldn''t help talking to them.

    However, in the face of the Japanese reporter''s words in Japanese, Yang Wanli and a group of six people completely ignored, and they still walked forward.

    Let''s not talk about whether Yang Wanli can understand the Japanese language spoken by the Japanese reporter. In fact, Yang Wanli did not want to respond to the reporter''s words.

    As they get closer and closer to Shoushou Shangchuan on the stage, Yang Wanli''s mood becomes more and more angry. Although they always tell themselves to be calm when they come here, when they come to the press conference and see Shoushou Shangchuan steal their scientific research achievements in China, they are still in such a big situation, Yang Wanli and they had a meeting for a while and a half, and there was no way to calm down.

    Yang Wanli''s attitude is even better. For Ouyang, he is really full of indignation, because now on the stage, the eloquent shangchuanshou used to shrink his head when he was in their research institute. When he thought of shangchuanshou, he was swaggering with the scientific research achievements of their research institute. Even Ouyang felt very angry.

    Although he is ready, Ouyang still can''t control his emotions when he sees Shoushou Shangchuan.

    However, both Ouyang and Yang Wanli know very well that their current position is not Huaxia, but in the territory of shangchuanshou, Japan. Moreover, Ouyang and Yang Wanli know that the scientific research results are in the hands of shangchuanshou, and shangchuanshou is the first to release the news, Even more can know, on Sichuan life also applied for a patent.

    With all kinds of preconditions, Ouyang and Yang Wanli at the moment, even if they are sad and indignant again, can only endure.

    With a group of six people, the distance between them and the central stage is getting closer and closer, and they are getting more and more attention. After all, in a quiet press conference with only microphone sound coming from the front, Yang Wanli is really making a lot of noise.

    But Yang Wanli didn''t think so much at all. When they walked straight to the front platform, Ouyang''s eyes were staring at shangchuanshou standing on the platform.

    It can be seen that although the press conference was held very suddenly, in fact, the press conference must have made a lot of preparations in advance. This situation can be seen clearly through the layout of the press conference site. After all, such a large venue can''t be reserved without advance reservation.

    More and more reporters and scholars sitting on the stage have found out what Yang Wanli is doing. At the beginning, they thought they were just Japanese who were late. When they found out that Yang Wanli did not stop at all, but continued to walk directly to the stage, they were full of surprise.

    After all, Yang Wanli and his colleagues are putting on such a fierce posture that they don''t seem to normally attend the news conference. However, some people present at the moment don''t understand why some people would trouble him at the news conference. It''s hard to say that these people don''t know his position in Japan? Or do they have no idea what a great discovery he announced at this press conference?

    From the perspective of normal people, as long as they know the above two points, they will not come to the press conference for trouble at this time.

    Because they had no idea why the six people in front of them would appear at the press conference at this time, but soon something more curious happened to them.

    In front of the five people walking towards Kawabata Shou, they all look solemn, but only the young man walking at the back, his face is full of relaxed, even when walking forward, the young man still looks around curiously, as if looking at something.

    "What on earth do they do?"

    Seeing these six figures in front of us, the voice of the discussion under the stage is getting louder and louder.

    Finally, the fluctuation under the stage attracted the attention of the eloquent shangchuanshou. He frowned slightly and turned his head. When he turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli''s position, he was stunned.

    "Why are they here?"

    All of a sudden, uekawa saw Ouyang standing behind Yang Wanli. When he discovered this situation, uekawa''s body was shocked, and his heart was even more flustered.

    After all, in the final analysis, he stole Ouyang''s things.

    But soon, he recovered, and even his face showed a sneer, because for him, he really didn''t think that under the current situation, even if Ouyang came to him, he would have any influence.

    Even shangchuanshou felt that Ouyang''s coming back now was just humiliating himself!

    But before long, he didn''t know what he thought, but he suddenly shrunk his head again and looked back at Yang Wanli, as if he was looking for something that made him extremely afraid.

    However, at this time, Sun Li was standing at the back of the poster, looking at the poster. For a while, he didn''t see Sun Li.

 Chapter 978

    In front of the situation, for a time fell into a standstill.

    Shangchuanshou stood on the stage, staring at Yang Wanli and his party, while Yang Wanli and his party did not speak. When they stopped, they stood in the same place and looked at each other.

    If we say that at the beginning, when the Japanese people around them saw Yang Wanli and his party coming, they still had some doubts in their hearts. Now, when they see the situation in front of them, they have no suspicion.

    Let''s make it clear that today''s menacing group of people will keep up with chuanshou.

    At the moment of discovering this situation, the Japanese people around narrowed their eyes. At the same time, they sat back. In fact, just now, when they saw Yang Wanli and his party walking directly towards the stage without strabismus, the Japanese people nearby were ready to stop them.

    After all, Yang Wanli and his troublemakers at the press conference are not allowed to appear from any angle.

    However, after seeing everything in front of him and seeing that he knew the people in front of him, the Japanese people sat back one after another. After all, this news conference was held by him, and he didn''t say anything, so they should not make a fuss.

    But in fact, as long as the Japanese at the scene are curious about them.

    "Professor Ouyang, when did you come to Japan? Why don''t you let me know earlier so that we can treat you well? "

    He squints at Ouyang, especially shangchuanshou, who doesn''t see Sun Li. He gently adjusts his breath. Shangchuanshou looks at Ouyang with his chin raised slightly, with a proud smile on his face.

    "I don''t know what happened to Professor Ouyang. Did you see that the scientific research achievements I held this press conference were really amazing, so you came to congratulate me?"

    At present, after the initial panic, he is full of relaxation when facing Ouyang. Even in the depth of his eyes, he has a look of banter.

    It seems that uechuanshou can see Ouyang''s attitude of looking for trouble, but in fact, uechuanshou doesn''t have any worries. On the contrary, now uechuanshou is even more superior, as if he can easily play with them in the palm of his hand.

    Uekawa''s vision is more on Ouyang. After not seeing Sun Li, uekawa makes it clear that he doesn''t pay attention to Ouyang.

    At the moment when his words were uttered, the Japanese under the stage suddenly began to whisper. What he said just now was a serious Japanese language. But standing beside him, there was a translator who translated his words into English, so the Japanese sitting under the stage, Can clearly understand the meaning of the words.

    But they are puzzled by the so-called Ouyang professor in the mouth of Shangchuan Shou.

    This is because the Japanese, whether journalists or other scholars, who are able to come to the news conference held by him, can not fully understand his narration, but they still have some understanding of medicine.

    In their memory, there was no so-called Ouyang professor in Japan. And just now, the pronunciation of Ouyang''s name was very strange. Obviously, the people who came to their press conference today were obviously not Japanese!

    "Professor Ouyangˇ°

    Under the stage, the Japanese began to whisper with doubts. They knew nothing about Professor Ouyang.

    However, Ouyang could not help frowning when he heard his words. He could not help but notice something just from his attitude.

    When he once visited Huaxia, although he was also very proud, in fact, their normal communication could still be carried out. But now, when he speaks Japanese, he speaks Japanese. Although this is not a big thing, the corresponding situation has shown that when he speaks Japanese, he speaks Japanese, They didn''t put Ouyang and others on the same level.

    Although Yang Wanli didn''t keep up with chuanshou before, and his feelings were not as deep as Ouyang''s, in fact, as the director of Huaxia Department of health, Yang Wanli was able to infer the attitude of shangchuanshou from some behaviors of shangchuanshou. When he felt the indifferent attitude of shangchuanshou, Yang Wanli couldn''t help frowning, Because through this situation, it has been shown that it seems difficult for them to achieve their original plan.

    "Mr. Shangchuan..."

    However, Yang Wanli still wanted to try. He raised his head and stood in front of Ouyang. Looking at him, he said with a restrained smile.

    But who knows, before Yang Wanli''s words were finished, shangchuanshou directly interrupted his words.

    "I didn''t speak to you, did I?"

    He turned his head, looked at Yang Wanli and said with a smile. Although his expression is still kind, everyone can see that he is indifferent to Yang Wanli.

    Yang Wanli obviously did not expect that he would encounter this situation. He was stunned for a moment, and his expression was embarrassed.

    "Professor Ouyang, if you are coming to congratulate me on my scientific research achievements, I warmly welcome you. But today, it seems that you are not doing anything good?"

    After speaking directly to Yang Wanli, he turned his head. The smile on his face gradually converged. Looking at Ouyang, he said coldly.

    No one would have thought that the smile on his face one second ago would suddenly change his face so soon, and he even put on such a hostile look.

    The Japanese people under the stage were all stunned when they saw this situation. Just now, they were still thinking about when shangchuanshou''s attitude turned out to be so good. Who knows that so soon, shangchuanshou turned over!

    At the same time, sitting on the stage of a Japanese, suddenly thought of the origin of Ouyang.

    "He is Ouyang from China!"

    This Japanese man pointed out to Ouyang and said in surprise: "it seems that what Professor Shangchuan has studied is the same as what Ouyang from China has studied all the time."

    "Moreover, it seems that Huaxia has always been ahead in scientific research progress before!"

    He looked at Ouyang and told what he knew.

    And at the moment of hearing the Japanese''s words, the Japanese under the stage were in an uproar.

 Chapter 979

    When they didn''t recognize Ouyang at the beginning, the Japanese sitting under the stage were very curious, but they didn''t think much about it.

    After all, in their view, the people in front of them will not cause any trouble.

    But when this Japanese reporter suddenly called out the origin of this group of people directly, it made the Japanese people sitting under the stage feel different.

    "Ouyang, what are they here for? Can they say that they can''t bear to see Professor Shangchuan take the lead in making research results, so they come to ask Professor Shangchuan for trouble? "

    Japanese people sitting below, eyes full of suspicion, looking at the front of Ouyang and others, whispering.

    For them, when they know the origin of Ouyang and his party, they naturally have some worries. After all, the people who can come to this press conference are all medical related practitioners. After being awakened, they still have some understanding of Ouyang, and even they know more about it. In fact, at the beginning, Ouyang Research Institute, It''s like having some unpleasant experiences with him.

    And the most important thing is that Ouyang and his party came to the scene without prior notice. This action alone can explain a lot of things, and it will make the Japanese people at the news conference have a lot of imagination.

    In their mind, if Ouyang and his colleagues are really small-minded, it is understandable to see that uekawa Shoushou has surpassed them and made the research results first, and the final result is still such a project that can cause amazing influence. No one can balance their mind, so it is more understandable to come here and make a big fight.

    At the moment of thinking about this, the Japanese people under the stage suddenly turned their worried eyes on the front stage, shangchuanshou. Although they are on the Japanese territory, they are really worried that shangchuanshou will get into trouble when facing Ouyang.

    But at this time, despite the whispers and the wary eyes of the Japanese below, Ouyang and others were not affected. At this time, Ouyang and others, looking at shangchuanshou standing on the stage, flashed a touch of embarrassment in their eyes.

    In fact, just now, when he interrupted them directly, he had already made Ouyang feel some unknowns in their hearts. At this time, seeing the situation in front of him, especially the situation that he turned over in an instant, made Ouyang''s hearts sink.

    For Yang Wanli and Ouyang, when they first came here, they really had a lot of hope, because they felt that no matter what, it was uechuanshou who stole their research results. Even if uechuanshou didn''t want to return the research results to them at the beginning, when they met, their attitude should be better because of some guilt.

    This is why Yang Wanli and Ouyang chose to enter the press conference directly.

    But who could have imagined that he was so shameless that he stole their things, and now he even put on a dignified look, and turned his face without saying a word.

    "Professor Shangchuan, this time we are not here to congratulate you, but to say that we want to discuss something with you..."

    Although Yang Wanli was directly interrupted by Kawabata just now, he still chose to negotiate with Kawabata. It has to be said that Yang Wanli''s cultivation of Qi is really good. Although Kawabata turned his face directly at them and even interrupted his words just now, Yang Wanli still spoke to Kawabata with a smile, It''s really bitter.

    "I hope that Professor Shangchuan can seriously consider it, and also hope that Professor Shangchuan can think more about it, because some time ago, you came to our Huaxia visit, our Huaxia hospitality."

    With a smile on his face, he said to him.

    In Yang Wanli''s words, he is already giving something to Shoushou Shangchuan.

    After finishing his words, Yang Wanli turned around, took them and motioned them to stand in front of him.

    Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin, Zhao Xiong and others were obviously nervous in the face of this situation. They stood around Yang Wanli one by one, shrinking their necks. They trembled and raised their heads. Their eyes were full of supplication and looked at shangchuanshou in front of them.

    Although Yang Wanli didn''t say much to them along the way, they already knew the reason why Yang Wanli wanted to bring them to Japan in the current situation, and they knew that if they didn''t perform well in this situation, they would only perish when they returned to China and waited for them.

    Therefore, at present, Xiao Wenwen and Wang Bin and others just want to plead with shangchuanshou. They can see that they have a slightly better attitude towards them when they almost didn''t give him up. In addition, Xiao Wenwen and Wang Bin don''t know what they should do.

    "When you come to my press conference, since you''re not here to congratulate me, you may only be looking for trouble."

    But who knows, shangchuanshou didn''t care about Yang Wanli''s little actions at all. He held his head up and held the microphone in his hand. The voice of disdain came from the microphone constantly: "don''t talk about anything with me. I know that my scientific research progress has surpassed you, which makes you very unbalanced. You don''t have to talk about anything with me, just say, What are you going to do if you want to trouble me? "

    Seeing that he didn''t care about their attitude, Yang Wanli finally frowned.

    He did not expect that he would encounter this situation when he came to Japan. Now, in his opinion, uekawa Shou''s action is too irritating.

    Yang Wanli turned his head and glared indignantly at Xiao Wenwen and others, because if he didn''t think Xiao Wenwen and others, the current situation would not be like this.

    But now, no matter how to blame them, it is useless.

    And because Yang Wanli''s own identity is sensitive, in the current situation, he can''t disclose anything about his identity. After all, as a department level public official of Huaxia, he represents more than himself.

    What''s more, the live broadcast of the news conference will continue.

    "Well? When did you dare to talk to us like that? "

    However, at this time, a slightly magnetic male voice suddenly sounded from the rear.

 Chapter 980

    When they heard the sudden sound, the Japanese people, who used to be a little noisy and were all whispering, were suddenly quiet. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.

    For them, the sudden sound really filled their hearts with surprise.

    Because as long as the Japanese can come to the press conference, they all know something about him. They know that although he has made outstanding academic achievements and even made such outstanding research achievements, in fact, he has great problems in his life.

    This may have something to do with Kawasaki''s youth and fame, but he is narrow-minded and arrogant. They also know something about this. It is for this reason that they are full of surprise when they see the background in front of them.

    Obviously, in the face of these uninvited guests today, uekawa Shou''s attitude is not friendly, and even directly turns over. What''s more, he is still on the territory of Japan. The appearance of this scene just now is even more unexpected to them.

    Why do people dare to face shangchuanshou with such attitude!

    Isn''t he afraid that because of his own actions, he will let him bear grudges and produce some extremely bad consequences?

    What''s more, there are new research results coming out now!

    Is it really a good choice to offend uekawa Shou?

    In this way of thinking, they seem to have seen the scene of uekawa Shou''s fury, but who knows, the next scene, but let them almost stunned!

    At the moment when he heard the voice coming from below, he first glared and obviously wanted to get angry. But he didn''t know what he thought, but he was stunned for a moment. Then his pupils shrank, as if he saw something that frightened him!

    Even for a moment, his face, which he wanted to get angry, froze directly on his face.

    When this scene appeared, the Japanese people around didn''t think of it at all. What''s more, they didn''t think of who could make him show such an expression.

    In their eyes, a young man came out from behind the advertising curtain. His handsome face was indifferent, but he had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. In his bright eyes, there seemed to be countless stars. Although he didn''t say much, there was an inexplicable temperament in this young man, which made the Japanese people present very happy, There was a big bang in my heart.

    "Sun..."

    When he saw Sun Li coming out, especially when he heard what Sun Li said, Yang Wanli turned his head suddenly. He glared at Sun Li as if he wanted to reprimand him, but because of the surrounding situation, he stifled what he wanted to say.

    But even so, Yang Wanli turned his head to look at Sun Li''s eyes, but they became more and more bad.

    As for Yang Wanli, he has his own problems to consider. Originally, shangchuanshou''s attitude was not very good. Yang Wanli was very worried that their purpose of coming to Japan this time could not be achieved. Who knows, they had not been able to continue to communicate with shangchuanshou. Sun Li actually spoke directly. Yang Wanli was very worried that because of Sun Li''s opening now, So that their trip to Japan, completely ruined!

    "If I had known, I shouldn''t have brought you!"

    Yang Wanli said in a low voice, biting his teeth and looking at Sun Li.

    But different from Yang Wanli''s rage, Ouyang heard Sun Li''s voice, especially after seeing Sun Li''s figure. His worried face suddenly showed a smile, which made him feel relieved.

    Because in Ouyang''s view, as long as Sun Li can appear, there is nothing that can''t be solved!

    All the way, Sun Li''s sense of existence is very low. Even Sun Li didn''t say much on the way, but he was hostile to Yang Wanli. This situation has always worried Ouyang. However, seeing Sun Li''s appearance, Ouyang finally felt relieved.

    However, Ouyang''s small moves were not found by others, because at present other Japanese people''s attention is focused on Sun Li.

    But in the face of Yang Wanli''s gnashing words, Sun Li didn''t pay attention at all. He still looked at shangchuanshou on the stage with a smile on his face. It was clear that shangchuanshou was standing much higher than Sun Li. But other Japanese people, when they saw the scene in front of him, felt strangely that Sun Li''s position was obviously higher than that of shangchuanshou.

    "Well?"

    Sun Li looked at shangchuanshou, gently tilted his head, and issued a gentle question in his mouth.

    "Sun... Sun Li, why are you here?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, shangchuanshou''s body was shocked. He looked at Sun Li and said that although shangchuanshou tried to keep calm, he could still see a touch of fear from the depth of his eyes.

    The appearance of the scene in front of him made Yang Wanli, who glared at Sun Li, feel stunned for a moment, because he suddenly felt that this situation seemed different from what he expected.

    Why didn''t he get angry? On the contrary, he was a bit stiff in front of him.

    This situation made Yang Wanli''s brain confused for a while.

    He didn''t respond.

    "Don''t you know why I came?"

    Hearing his words, Sun Li can''t help laughing. He shakes his head and looks up at him with a flash of cold in his eyes.

    "You..."

    But after hearing Sun Li''s words, shangchuanshou can''t help but stop abruptly.

    When he looked at Sun Li, his mind was full of what he had experienced when he contacted Sun Li. From the beginning, Sun Li directly pierced the palm of their Japanese delegation to the back, in the Research Institute, what happened when he faced Sun Li.

    Subconsciously, his body trembled slightly.

    Although the former shangchuanshou experienced some bad things with Sun Li, after stealing the research results of their research institute, he once thought that he would never have to be afraid of Sun Li again.

    Especially after returning home, this kind of feeling is more intense, but who knows, at the moment of meeting Sun Li, all the things that once happened rushed up, telling him that his feelings were illusions.

    "Why, can''t I talk to you?"

    When he was still in a daze, Sun Li turned his head and looked around. After frowning, he turned his head and said to Yang Wanli.

 Chapter 981

    Sun has his own ideas.

    For him, although he didn''t think that this trip to Japan could meet Yang Wanli''s and Ouyang''s expectations, Bi jingsun Li knew that although he was afraid of him, he would not even think about it. He could guess that shangchuanshou would turn over in an instant if Sun Li really spoke about the research results here.

    No matter how big the fear is, it can''t resist the benefits that this research achievement can bring to uekawa Shou.

    And the most important thing is that there are many cameras around them, and the current news conference is live broadcast. Their appearance just now has caused some commotion on the scene of the news conference. Sun Li can''t imagine how much impact these situations have had on them after they were broadcast. But what Sun Li knows is that if they continue to make noise, In the end, it will be a great disadvantage to them.

    Even when Yang Wanli came to Japan, he didn''t show his identity, but after all, there was a live camera nearby. I''m afraid that the current situation has caused quite a stir. Although Yang Wanli has always had a bad impression on Sun Li, Sun Li still doesn''t want to cause any trouble for the director of the Department of health who has been thinking about China.

    What''s more, for Ouyang, the shorter their exposure time, the better. Now, because they don''t have much communication with uechuanshou, if it really comes out directly, they come here for the research results of uechuanshou, I''m afraid that no one will believe that this research result is the research results of Ouyang research Institute in Huaxia, more, I''m afraid outsiders will regard Ouyang and others as shameless people fishing for fame.

    If people really think that it is like this, I''m afraid that all this will have a great impact on Ouyang and them. Even more likely, it will involve Huaxia. If it is like this, it will not be worth the loss. Even if what Sun Li conjectures really happens, I''m afraid that even his own final plan will be affected.

    Therefore, although Sun Li was full of disgust when he saw the extremely arrogant appearance of shangchuanshou just now, and even now he wanted to slap him directly, he still had to suppress his feelings in his heart, so as to speak plainly to shangchuanshou.

    "Talk?"

    When he heard Sun Li''s words, he couldn''t help frowning. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Li and his party, especially at Ouyang Yang Wanli, who was with Sun Li behind him.

    Obviously, at the moment when everything is good for him at home, he doesn''t want to agree to Sun Li''s request. Even in the bottom of his heart, he still has some other ideas. When he doesn''t see Sun Li, the reason why he looks so arrogant is to force Yang Wanli to tell them their purpose, So today at the press conference, they couldn''t get up!

    However, he didn''t expect Sun Li to appear. Sun Li''s appearance directly disrupted his original plan and only made his original arrangement temporarily stranded.

    Yang Wanli won''t know. Just now, because of this, he has always been full of disgust, and even didn''t want to take the young people who went to Japan with him. He and Ouyang, and even Huaxia, escaped a basin of sewage which is very likely to have a huge impact!

    And under the pressure of Sun Li, shangchuanshou actually hesitated about the request that Sun Li had just put forward, although he did not want to agree.

    "Why, don''t you agree to my request

    Seeing that uegawa shoujiu didn''t respond for a long time, and his face was twinkling with tangled looks, Sun Li couldn''t help laughing. He looked at uegawa shoujiu with a smile in his voice.

    But who knows, when he saw Sun Li''s seemingly friendly smile, his body trembled suddenly.

    "Of course... Of course, we can have a chat. After all, you have an old Chinese saying that it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. You came all the way to Japan, and last time you gave us such a high standard reception. We should express something."

    The next moment, shangchuanshou nodded to Sun Li Lianlian and said with a smile.

    The sudden change of his attitude made the people around him feel stunned. They couldn''t imagine what happened to him. What''s more, they couldn''t imagine the origin of this tall and handsome young man with a friendly smile in front of him.

    Yang Wanli, who is standing behind Sun Li, is even more stunned when he sees the situation in front of him. The way he looks at Sun Li is no longer the surprise he used to be. Now Yang Wanli looks at Sun Li with a touch of panic in his eyes!

    He had no idea how the young man in front of him, who had always been disgusted by him, could do all this.

    "There are too many people here. Otherwise, Professor Shangchuan, let''s find a place with a little less people to talk about?"

    The smile on Sun Li''s face was even stronger when he saw that he had agreed to his request. He turned his head, squinted slightly and looked at the camera with long guns and short cannons nearby. His eyes twinkled. He turned around and looked at him again.

    "This..."

    When he heard Sun Li''s request, he hesitated again. However, he remembered that since he had agreed to Sun Li''s first request, this request was nothing.

    "Come with me."

    He frowned at Sun Li, then turned and walked backstage.

    At the moment, we can''t blame him for his lack of backbone. It''s because Sun Li has left too many shadows on him, and he knows how terrible he is when he faces Sun Li with a smile on his face! In addition, chuanshou had another idea in his mind, so he agreed to Sun Li''s request.

    After shangchuanshou left, Sun Li looked at Ouyang and nodded. Then, he walked behind him. Ouyang saw the situation in front of him and quickly followed him. Yang Wanli stood in the same place, still in a trance.

    For a while, he was still not able to accept the situation in front of him.

    Just now, with Sun Li''s words, he chose to chat with them and avoided the camera lens. What''s more, Yang Wanli didn''t expect that when facing the full audience, because of Sun Li''s two or three words, he really left directly?

    This world, suddenly let Yang Wanli some do not understand.

 Chapter 982

    Seeing him turn to leave directly, not only Yang Wanli was forced, but also the Japanese people sitting in their seats were full of surprise.

    They didn''t expect that because of the young man''s words just now, he actually chose to put them aside. You know, just a few minutes ago, he was still standing on the stage talking, but now, he turned away without saying hello.

    This situation really made them have no reaction.

    But to tell you the truth, although it''s hard for the Japanese people sitting on the stage to accept all this, in fact, what shocked the Japanese people most is the young man just now. Who is he? Why can he make such a big change with just a few words!

    However, at this time of the scene, no one can give them the answer.

    Therefore, while the Japanese people sitting under the stage are in a bit of an uproar, they can only watch the Chinese people who came to the scene just now, walking backstage behind him.

    After seeing the situation in front of them, the reporters in charge of operating the camera didn''t know what to do. While the camera was shaking, they really didn''t know how to conduct the live broadcast and who to give pictures to.

    Standing at the back of the stage, the host who was in charge of the first press conference, after seeing the situation in front of him, could not help but have a sudden meal. The next moment, he hurried onto the stage.

    "Professor Shangchuan needs to leave for a while, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect the normal process of our press conference. Next, let me introduce some related things to you..."

    With this host''s temporary rescue site, we can make the original noisy situation quiet down, but people all know that things are not so simple.

    But fortunately, the situation at the scene has stabilized.

    At this time, the people who followed him came to the backstage of the press conference.

    "It''s OK. You all go out first."

    There were also some Japanese workers who had been following him all the time. However, when he came backstage, he shook his head and motioned for those workers to leave temporarily.

    After hearing the orders from Shangchuan Shou, the staff left the backstage.

    After that, only shangchuanshou and Ouyang SunLi and others were left behind.

    "Come on, what''s the matter?"

    When he came to the backstage, although there was only one Japanese in the backstage, he seemed to be relieved. At present, he didn''t seem to be so nervous. He looked at the people opposite him with his head raised, especially Sun Li. He said unhappily: "you screwed up my press conference, you know?"

    After hearing his words, Sun Li could not help frowning.

    Almost ruined his press conference?

    Are you kidding?

    I don''t know if it''s because of his strong psychological hint that he really thinks that this scientific research achievement was made by himself, or that he is so thick skinned that he doesn''t care about these things at all. Otherwise, Sun Li really can''t understand how he said this sentence with a straight heart!

    But who knows, just as Sun Li raised his head and was about to speak, there was another voice beside him, ringing.

    "I''m really sorry to disturb you, Professor Shangchuan. We''re really sorry."

    I saw Yang Wanli step out directly from behind Sun Li. He looked at shangchuanshou with a trace of formality on his face. At the same time, he even seemed to be somewhat humble: "but this time, we really have a very important thing."

    Yang Wanli''s sudden action made Sun Li suddenly stunned. He turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli with surprise in his eyes. However, at this time, Yang Wanli didn''t seem to know that he was still facing shangchuanshou and seemed to want to say something.

    "I''m the director of Huaxia Department of health. This time I came to see Professor Shangchuan for the research achievements of Professor Ouyang."

    He pondered for a while, sorting out his own language, and finally raised his head and said to him seriously.

    At the moment of seeing this scene, Sun Li couldn''t help but squint his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli. The look in his eyes was like looking at a fool. But soon, Sun Li began to laugh. He shook his head, stepped back and didn''t speak.

    Even after stepping back, Sun Li''s eyes toward Yang Wanli were full of fun.

    In the current situation, Sun Li didn''t know whether others had seen it clearly, but Sun Li himself knew it clearly, because Yang Wanli''s words made all the advantages he had just created in the face of Shoushou Shangchuan destroyed in an instant!

    The reason why uekawa Shoushou didn''t directly kill Yang Wanli at the press conference just now is that he was afraid of them. As long as he was afraid, he would not be embarrassed to say something to him later, even if he didn''t achieve his ultimate goal. However, after Yang Wanli was rushing to speak, all this happened, It''s gone.

    In particular, Yang Wanli even said his identity.

    After shechuanshou knew who they were, the situation would change dramatically!

    Moreover, Sun Li doesn''t know what Yang Wanli thinks. Just now, his attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. But when they get to the backstage and face shangchuanshou alone, Yang Wanli becomes what he is now.

    Sure enough, after hearing Yang Wanli''s words, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. First he turned his head and looked at Sun Li strangely. Then he turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli again. The light in his eyes was more and more intense.

    "Alas."

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li, standing in the rear, could not help sighing.

    He is no longer ready to do anything. After all, the situation has completely turned into a mess. There is no need for him to do anything. Obviously, at this time, Yang Wanli still believes in himself more.

    What''s more, at the beginning, Yang Wanli had always been disgusted with Sun Li. Sun Li didn''t care about the hot pillow that Yang Wanli wanted to revitalize Chinese medicine. But now, seeing that Yang Wanli chose to be stupid, Sun Li just felt that if he didn''t let Yang Wanli suffer some losses, he would never have a long memory.

 Chapter 983

    Moreover, as far as Sun Li is concerned, he didn''t think that their trip to Japan would bring any harvest.

    If shangchuanshou really agrees to return the research results, I''m afraid Sun Li will not agree. After all, if the thief returns what he stole, it can offset the mistakes he made. There is no such good thing in the world.

    Therefore, after seeing Yang Wanli''s choice, Sun Li stopped talking. He stood in the rear and squinted at him.

    Sun Li''s action attracted Ouyang''s attention. In other words, after Sun Li chose to stand up, Ouyang focused his eyes on Sun Li all the time. Seeing that Sun Li chose to retreat, Ouyang could not help but open his mouth. He obviously wanted to say something. Even in Ouyang''s eyes, there was a look of worry.

    Unlike Yang Wanli, Ouyang prefers to trust Sun Li.

    "Director Yang..."

    However, at this time, Ouyang heard Yang Wanli''s words about shangchuanshou''s family. At the moment of hearing this words, Ouyang suddenly turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli. A different look flashed on his face and said to Yang Wanli.

    At present, even Ouyang, after hearing what Yang Wanli said, feels that Yang Wanli''s way of dealing with it seems to be a bit inappropriate.

    However, Yang Wanli seems to have his own consideration. After hearing Ouyang''s words, Yang Wanli turns his head and looks at Ouyang. He gently shakes his head. Then he sweeps his eyes away from Sun Li and turns his head again.

    "Research results? What happened to the research results? "

    When he saw what happened in front of him, his face was even more smiling. He took a deep look at Sun Li, who was standing in the rear. Then he raised his head to Yang Wanli and said, "I know that the result of our research is really great, but I really don''t know that as the director of the Chinese Department of health, you came to our country, What do you want to do? "

    Without the pressure brought by Sun Li, the current life of shangchuanshou is very relaxed. For this reason, shangchuanshou has regained his arrogance.

    Yang Wanli is acutely aware of the change of shangchuanshou''s attitude. He frowns subconsciously. Until now, Yang Wanli doesn''t know where the problem is.

    And if Mr. uekawa has always been this attitude, then what he originally wanted to do may not be able to succeed. But at this point, Yang Wanli has no way out, and in this matter, he can no longer ask Sun Li how to deal with the matter.

    Although Yang Wanli was extremely surprised by what Sun Li did just now, in fact, Yang Wanli still can''t believe Sun Li in this matter. In other words, he is very worried because Sun Li''s attitude will make the situation better and lead him to death. This is why Yang Wanli chooses to directly interrupt Sun Li''s words and go forward.

    In Yang Wanli''s opinion, although Ouyang made the research results, the current thing is still in the hands of Shoushou Shangchuan. If he continues to contact with them with the attitude of Sun Li, Shoushou Shangchuan will not be able to agree to any of their demands in a hurry. He is worried that Yang Wanli will choose to lower his position, Even at the risk of exposing their true identity.

    After all, just now, Mr. uekawa''s attitude has been shaken, and he even promised them that he would like to meet them alone. For this reason, Yang Wanli felt that he could not do anything more.

    But what he didn''t know was that it was because of his ingenuity that Sun Li''s efforts just now completely disappeared.

    "Professor Shangchuan, please don''t be joking. The purpose of my coming here is the scientific research results you took with you when you came to China last time."

    When Yang Wanli saw the appearance of uekawa Shou in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He then said, "this time, we just want to discuss with you about the ownership of this scientific research achievement."

    But when he heard Yang Wanli''s words, he couldn''t help staring up.

    "Mr. Yang, I respect you as a public official of the Huaxia Department of health, but even if you are the head of the Huaxia Department of health, you can''t talk nonsense. What do you mean that this research achievement is brought by me from Huaxia? This research achievement is the research result of our Japanese scientific research team!"

    Shangchuanshou said angrily to Yang Wanli, looking very angry.

    "You can''t say that because you Huaxia don''t have the ability to make such research results, you want to steal them from me!"

    When he said this, his squinting eyes flashed a touch of disdain, and even between the words, there was an insult to the Chinese medical community.

    When Yang Wanli saw the situation in front of him, he was slightly stunned. In the face of his reaction, Yang Wanli suddenly didn''t know what to do. At this time, his angry voice sounded again.

    "If you still want to make such unreasonable demands on me, don''t blame me for exposing your shameless face today! It''s disgusting

    Looking at Yang Wanli, his voice was full of humiliation besides anger.

    In the face of the current situation, Yang Wanli seems helpless, but to be honest, there are many reasons for the current situation, all because of Yang Wanli himself.

    "Professor Shangchuan, I don''t know why you don''t admit it, but I still have evidence here."

    Yang Wanli did not choose to face up to him. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and others.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, didn''t you take that information from us at that time? We didn''t know the importance of that information at that time. Please give it back to us. Otherwise, we really have no way to explain it! "

    When they saw Yang Wanli''s sight, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong directly knelt on the ground. He looked at shangchuanshou in front of him, and his voice was full of tears. He said: "you can see that we used to work so hard to receive you. Give us back the things!"

    At present, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong are pitiful. How could they be proud of being able to climb the mountain of chuanshou when facing Sun Li and Ouyang.

    Instead of loving them, the people of their own country praise the stinky feet of the Japanese. Now they are also punished.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Sun Li felt a little sad, but there was no fluctuation in his heart.

 Chapter 984

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong also have no way, because they know clearly what Yang Wanli brought them to Japan for, and they also know very well, if they don''t make these efforts, what kind of situation they will face when they return to China.

    Sun Li is standing in the rear. The scene in front of him is full of indifference. Looking at the situation in front of him, Sun Li''s heart is even more indifferent.

    But Ouyang is different. After seeing the situation in front of him, Ouyang''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, because he remembered how Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong looked down on people in front of him.

    Later, Ouyang turned his eyes to Yang Wanli, who was standing on both sides. Although he also felt that Yang Wanli''s way of dealing with this matter was not appropriate, he still had to say that if there was no Yang Wanli, then Huaxia medicine would not know what it would be like if he were not treated by such figures as Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong!

    Xiao Wenwen stands on the other side. His reaction is not as radical as Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong. Maybe in Xiao Wenwen''s mind, he still thinks that his identity is noble and he is not willing to do too much to reduce the price.

    Although this is the case, because of the pressure Yang Wanli brought him, Xiao Wenwen still spoke in the end.

    "Hello, Professor Shangchuan, I''m Xiao Wenwen. When you came to China for exchange and visit, I arranged the whole process. Although our arrangement was flawed, you said that our hospitality was quite satisfactory when you left. As for the scientific research results, I think we may have some misunderstandings. I hope we can have a good talk, It can solve the misunderstanding between us. "

    Xiao Wenwen looked at shangchuanshou and said.

    "Xiao Wen Wen?"

    Who knows, after hearing Xiao Wenwen''s words, shangchuanshou was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned his head and narrowed his eyes. His eyes were full of strange glances at Xiao Wenwen, and his voice was full of disdain. He said, "I don''t know. Do you think you have your share in talking now?"

    After that, he shook his head contemptuously. He even looked at Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong kneeling on the ground. They didn''t want to turn their heads to look at Xiao Wen.

    After all, in his view, apart from Yang Wanli, who else is qualified to communicate with him, let alone Xiao Wenwen? He doesn''t even want to know him.

    The reaction of uekawa Shou makes Xiao Wenwen, who is talking, feel stunned for a while, and even makes Xiao Wenwen a little unclear for a moment. What else do you want to say? Xiao Wenwen is so stunned in the same place, and even has a sense of loss on his face.

    "Idiot."

    Seeing this scene, Sun Li, who was standing in the rear, couldn''t help it. He laughed and scolded, and then shook his head.

    In Sun Li''s eyes, in addition to this adjective, Sun Li really can''t find any other adjectives to describe Xiao Wenwen. Even Yang Wanli has put on that posture at this time. Xiao Wenwen can''t recognize his position in front of shangchuanshou, so he still talks with him with airs.

    This is not a fool. What is this?

    No wonder Xiao Wenwen didn''t speak just now. Sun Li thought it was Xiao Wenwen who was a little scared and didn''t know what to do. As a result, seeing the current reaction, Sun Li realized that the reason why Xiao Wenwen didn''t speak all the time was that he felt that he could completely solve the situation in front of him, waiting to perform before Yang Wanli to offset his mistakes.

    But who knows, in fact, shangchuanshou didn''t take Xiaowen as one thing.

    "Er... Professor Shangchuan, have you forgotten me? We met... "

    After Xiao Wenwen was stunned for a moment, he didn''t have time to take care of the things that Sun Li had just scolded him. At present, from the attitude of shangchuanshou towards him, Xiao Wenwen, who thought that everything was under control, suddenly got a little flustered. He couldn''t believe it. How could shangchuanshou, who used to talk and laugh with himself, become what he is now!

    He danced to explain, and even to attract the attention of Mr. uekawa.

    "Go away!"

    When he heard Xiao Wenwen''s words, he could not help frowning. He turned his head and said to Xiao Wenwen in disgust.

    After seeing the current situation, Xiao Wenwen was stunned. His face suddenly lost its color. Now Xiao Wenwen looks like a wild dog without its owner.

    Although the appearance of Xiao Wenwen now looks very sad, in fact, no one who can stand behind the news conference sympathizes with Xiao Wenwen.

    Xiao Wenwen stood in the same place, in a trance, as if bereaved.

    "Director Yang, now it seems that you Huaxia Department of health want to unite to oppress me?"

    He didn''t pay attention to Xiao Wenwen, or to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who knelt on the ground and couldn''t kowtow. He stepped forward and looked at Yang Wanli and said harshly, "but you know, it''s in our Japanese nation, not in your Huaxia. It''s useless to use your Huaxia style to deal with me."

    "I can''t let my research results be snatched by you!"

    Shangchuanshou stares at Yang Wanli, his voice is full of disgust and says: "you are really shameless!"

    When Yang Wanli heard his words, his face suddenly froze. There was a look of tension on his face. He didn''t know why his attitude had suddenly changed so much. But through his attitude, Yang Wanli was full of tension. He was really worried about their trip to Japan, If you come back without success, you may even get into trouble.

    However, Yang Wanli is also concerned about chaos. Otherwise, from the very beginning, he could feel the anomalies in all these situations. If he really wanted to trouble them from the very beginning, he would not continue to communicate with him in the backstage.

    They just need to expose their words directly. I''m afraid they can''t even wash their sewage.

    But he didn''t do it. At the beginning, the reason had something to do with Sun Li, but at this time, he still hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary. In fact, it shows that he has his own ideas, and he doesn''t want to do anything out of the ordinary.

    "Professor Shangchuan... What do you mean?"

    Although Yang Wanli was concerned about chaos at first, and some of them didn''t understand the situation, he was still a smart man after all. Soon, Yang Wanli wanted to understand the connection between the front and the back. When he looked up at Shoushou Shangchuan, he said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 985

    "What do you mean, you Chinese public servants rush to our Japanese country so aggressively to question me, or even to snatch my scientific research achievements? What do you mean?"

    But who knows, after hearing Yang Wanli''s words, shangchuanshou raised his head even more. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Yang Wanli''s words at all, so he directly glared at Yang Wanli and said harshly, "I still want to ask, what do you mean by Huaxia?"

    At present, Yang Wanli and Ouyang, who are standing in the background of the news conference, are at a loss.

    Yang Wanli, in particular, had come to his senses after seeing his reaction. He knew that his rash arrival in Japan at that time had not played a good role, but put them in a very disadvantageous situation.

    The most important thing is that under the current situation, Yang Wanli didn''t know what to do for a while.

    Obviously, it can be seen that he is not willing to reveal his true thoughts. At present, his attitude is even more ambiguous. There is no way for people to simply judge what he thinks.

    Therefore, Yang Wanli now appears to be extremely passive. He is neither going nor not going. Yang Wanli, who is full of tangles in his heart, can only stand in the same place, with some helplessness in his eyes.

    He didn''t know that his attitude had been so low just now, but the final result was completely different from what he thought. Even Yang Wanli couldn''t understand why his attitude had suddenly changed so much.

    Sun Li, standing in the rear, squints his eyes slightly after seeing the scene in front of him. His face is full of shangchuanshou, who is standing in the front. Now that shangchuanshou has figured out what is going on in front of him, he seems to be completely unscrupulous. He knows clearly that the results of scientific research are in his hands, and it''s already his.

    Therefore, the present life of shangchuanshou is full of arrogance.

    Looking at the current situation of uekawa Shou, Sun Li frowned. He clearly knew how shameless uekawa Shou was. But this time, Sun Li didn''t speak as he did at the press conference. He still stood in the same place and looked at everything in front of him calmly.

    No matter what the reason is, since Yang Wanli has already made those moves and destroyed Sun Li''s efforts, Sun Li has no intention to help Yang Wanli. After all, in Sun Li''s opinion, Yang Wanli''s actions can not solve the problem, so he decided to implement it according to his original plan.

    However, all this is Yang Wanli''s own choice. Who made him hate Sun Li so much from the beginning? Even after Sun Li had done something, he still didn''t want to believe him.

    Since Yang Wanli didn''t want to be angry, Sun Li didn''t want to be hot faced and cold buttocks. Although Sun Li was moved by Yang Wanli''s heart to pay for Chinese medicine, Sun Li didn''t forget Yang Wanli''s attitude towards him.

    While uechuanshou is condescending, with a proud smile on his face and overlooking Yang Wanli, Ouyang stands on the other side, his face full of tension.

    "Sun..."

    Ouyang is not stupid. He clearly knows what is going on in his eyes. But at this sensitive point, Ouyang doesn''t want to say anything, because he is worried that any word he says will become the outbreak point of contradiction. He is even more worried that the scientific research results will not come back, but will pull down the reputation of Chinese medicine.

    In this case, Ouyang suddenly turned his head and cast a praying look at Sun Li.

    But just as he turned his head, Yang Wanli''s voice suddenly sounded from the other side.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, you may have misunderstood us."

    Yang Wanli''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. He seemed to have made up his mind. Yang Wanli raised his head, looked at Shoushou Shangchuan and said seriously, "I never said that I want you to return the scientific research results to Huaxia, right?"

    At the moment of Yang Wanli''s words, Ouyang, standing in the rear, was stunned. Instead of speaking to Sun Li, he turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli mechanically. Although he didn''t know what Yang Wanli wanted to do, he could clearly hear Yang Wanli''s decision, It doesn''t seem that good.

    "No?"

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, uekawa Shou was obviously surprised. He was stunned for a while, but his face showed a look of sneer again. Uekawa Shou raised his chin and pointed the positions of Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong: "that''s not what they said?"

    "They? What are they? When do they mean what they say? Chinese scum

    When Yang Wanli saw his reaction, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. He once again kicked Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong directly, raised his head and said to him, "Professor Shangchuan, you don''t care what they say."

    Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong were kneeling on the ground in a hurry. They did not expect that someone would directly kick them in the back. Suddenly they were kicked. Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong fell to the ground head down in vain, making a dull sound.

    The noise in front of him startled Xiao Wenwen in the rear. He suddenly shrunk his neck, turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli standing in the rear. When he found that Yang Wanli was murderous, Xiao Wenwen was even more shocked. Through what happened just now, he clearly found that he had no advantage.

    Recognize the reality of Xiao Wen, trembling body lying on the ground.

    Compared with Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, who looked like a lost dog at the beginning, Xiao Wen''s appearance makes people feel shameless and disgusted.

    But now no one pays attention to Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, because what Yang Wanli said next surprised everyone behind the news conference.

    "Professor Shangchuan, I think there are some misunderstandings between us. The reason why I came to Japan is not that I want to take back the scientific research achievements, but that I want to ask you why you didn''t inform us when you held a press conference to publish the research achievements of Huaxia and Japan."

    As Yang Wanli watched him speak, his voice trembled slightly. On his face, he even had a shameful smile: "Professor Shangchuan, have you forgotten?"

 Chapter 986

    At the moment when Yang Wanli''s words were spoken, the whole backstage suddenly fell into silence.

    Even his face was full of disdain. After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, he was stunned. The look on his face was slightly solidified, and he looked at Yang Wanli in surprise.

    Even shangchuanshou didn''t expect that Yang Wanli would say such words, let alone Ouyang.

    At the moment when Yang Wanli spoke, Ouyang widened his eyes. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli. At the same time, it seemed that Ouyang''s body was shaking slightly because of his strong disbelief.

    Ouyang is really some unexpected, the situation suddenly, will become this situation, Ouyang is some have no way to understand, why Yang Wanli will say such words.

    Even before he said this, Yang Wanli didn''t want to discuss with him.

    Ouyang looks at Yang Wanli, his eyes are full of disbelief.

    He doesn''t believe that Yang Wanli didn''t see the sarcasm of uegawa Shou just now, and he doesn''t believe that Yang Wanli doesn''t know what happened when the scientific research result fell to uegawa Shou. What Ouyang can''t accept most is that when facing uegawa Shou, what Yang Wan wants to choose is to give half of the credit to uegawa Shou, He wants to let Mingming, who has done nothing, get all this.

    In Ouyang''s opinion, even if they failed to fulfill their wish on this trip to Japan, and even if sushi uekawa really took away their scientific research results, in fact, all the people of Ouyang research institute still know who created the scientific research results.

    But he can''t accept it now. Yang Wanli would have done what he did just now.

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Sun Li also stopped for a moment because of his surprise.

    Compared with Ouyang, Sun Li can still understand some of Yang Wanli''s good intentions. No matter how stupid Yang Wanli''s actions are in Sun Li''s opinion, now Yang Wanli''s actions make Sun Li have to sigh.

    After all, only bold people can make Yang Wanli''s move now.

    At this time, Yang Wanli, after saying that, had no time to estimate Ouyang''s thoughts. His eyes were fixed on him, as if he wanted to get his response.

    Now Yang Wanli will not know that among the people who can be backstage at present, Sun Li is the only one who understands his mind.

    In Yang Wanli''s opinion, he is different from Ouyang, who is sometimes somewhat emotional. For Yang Wanli, he is more calm. In this matter, Yang Wanli thinks that no matter how low their attitude is, shangchuanshou will not let go of his scientific research achievements.

    But for Yang Wanli, both for himself and for Huaxia, Yang Wanli felt that the current scientific research result, which can play a cardiotonic role in Huaxia medical field, could not be missed.

    So Yang Wanli finally said that sentence, and he also made a very humiliating concession.

    He would rather let Shoushou Shangchuan take half of the credit directly, but also want to keep the seeds of this scientific research project for Huaxia.

    Yang Wanli felt that after he said this, there should be a great possibility for him to agree, because whether it was the first time that he refused them at the press conference, or the hesitation behind, all these reactions showed that he had other ideas.

    Although shangchuanshou didn''t say anything clearly, Yang Wanli still felt the situation, which is why Yang Wanli said in vain that he would give half of the credit to shangchuanshou.

    Yang Wanli thinks that as long as he can keep his research achievements, even half of them in China, that''s enough. Even Yang Wanli has already thought about it. As long as he can keep his research achievements in China, he is willing to bear all the blame.

    This is also the reason why Sun Li thinks Yang Wanli has great courage.

    However, despite this, there is no way to cover up all this. At the beginning, Yang Wanli made a mistake in dealing with Sun Li.

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Sun Li was stunned for a while, but he could not help frowning slightly.

    Because through his reaction just now, Sun Li also feels that there is a great possibility that he will agree to Yang Wanli''s request. This is something that worries Sun Li. If he really agrees to Yang Wanli''s suggestion, then for him, Sun Li''s plan may not be able to go on.

    He tangled for a while, took a step, ready to make a speech to upset the situation in front of him.

    However, before Sun Li spoke, the voice of uekawa Shou rang out. The meaning of uekawa Shou''s words made Yang Wanli give a big surprise. His eyes flashed a touch of surprise and despair. Even Yang Wanli''s body was in a trance.

    "Half?"

    Looking at Yang Wanli from above, the smile on the corner of his mouth is more and more brilliant, and the look of disdain in his eyes flashes by. He sneers at Yang Wanli and says, "director Yang, what are you talking about? Now I can''t get all the research results from my hands. Instead, I want to get half of them? "

    "It''s very nice of you people to want to take half of it from me when you don''t want to do anything."

    He looked at Yang Wanli with contempt in his eyes and insults in his words.

    "Shangchuanshou..."

    At the moment when Yang Wanli heard his words, he glared up. His face was full of anger. Yang Wanli really couldn''t accept it. He had already set his posture so low that he didn''t hesitate to say what he had just said. He was willing to care if he stole their research results, and even gave half of the research results to him, To make such a big pay, and uekawa Shou, even did not make any concessions.

    This situation really made Yang Wanli furious.

    When he saw Yang Wanli''s appearance, his eyes were suddenly a little erratic. However, when he saw Sun Li standing in the back, and there was no reaction to the situation in front of him, the corner of his mouth rose again, and a touch of unbridled pride flashed across his face.

    Although at the beginning, when he heard Yang Wanli''s words, he was hesitant. Even at that moment, he wanted to agree.

 Chapter 987

    Yang Wanli''s initial thought was not wrong.

    As a matter of fact, for him, in addition to the fact that he was full of fear for Sun Li at the beginning, he did have his own considerations about his tangle and even his concession in the face of Sun Li.

    Yang Wanli guessed the reason.

    Although it seems that at the moment, he has completely ignored the research results and wants to steal them. Even in Ouyang''s view, under strong psychological hint, he really thinks that the research results are his own.

    But in fact, in his heart, he is still worried.

    Although he has all the advantages of favorable weather, geographical location and human resources, he took the lead in holding a press conference and applied for a patent a long time ago. He also tested the composition and effect of the research results. It seems that all this has told him that he can turn the black ones into white ones, and can fully pocket the research results, It can even give Ouyang, who came here today to ask for research results, a hard blow.

    It''s not that he didn''t do such a thing in the past.

    This time, however, his heart is still a little empty, inexplicable. I don''t know if it is because of Sun Li. After stealing the research results of Huaxia, his heart has been a little nervous. Even though he has done so many things, he is still full of tension.

    This is the reason why he has been hesitant.

    When he heard Yang Wanli say that he could share the scientific research results equally with him, in fact, he was very excited, because he knew that once he agreed to Yang Wanli''s request, no matter how many evils he had done in the scientific research results, as long as he agreed, all these would disappear, He will be able to directly become a legitimate scientific research achievements creator.

    But just when he was ready to agree, he hesitated.

    It has to be said that greed sometimes destroys everything. According to shangchuanshou, he has made so much effort that there is no need to share the research results with Yang Wanli. But shangchuanshou''s nervousness and fear in his heart is just because of his shadow of Sun Li.

    This is his explanation.

    When he found that Sun Li was in front of Yang Wanli, he did not dare to speak at all. Even when Yang Wanli interrupted his speech, Sun Li did not dare to respond, but he was completely relieved.

    Because he felt that the situation in front of him would not pose any threat to him.

    Therefore, shangchuanshou finally made up his mind to refuse Yang Wanli.

    "Do you think you alone can ask me for half of the research results? Are you kidding? Are you not good enough? "

    But he didn''t care about Yang Wanli''s angry words. He still held his head high and wrote disdain on his face. While looking at Yang Wanli from above, he said contemptuously: "because I went to China at that time, you were pretty good to me. I''ll leave you some dignity and let you contact me alone, but don''t push an inch!"

    "To give you face, you should not thank me for not making your appearance public. Now you dare to ask me for scientific research results shamelessly? Who gave you the courage

    He glared at Yang Wanli.

    "You... You... You..."

    After seeing the situation in front of him, Yang Wanli''s heart was full of anger. But in Yang Wanli''s heart, the most was his deep weakness. In the face of the current situation, Yang Wanli finally didn''t know what to do.

    He has been able to make sure that their trip to Japan is a complete failure, and what Yang Wanli has to worry about now is whether they will be involved in China in the face of this situation.

    To be honest, Yang Wanli has never been so subdued since he was born, but he has no way.

    Just now, in a desperate situation, Sun Li stepped forward, but this time, Sun Li stood in the back, he did not look at the situation in front of him, even Sun Li''s face, with a faint strange smile.

    But at this time, no one will pay too much attention to Sun Li.

    Although Ouyang''s heart is full of mixed feelings, but in fact, in this case, his heart is also full of loss.

    "What? I''m still standing there. Is it difficult this time? Are you going to ask for one third of the scientific research achievements? "

    When he saw that Yang Wanli and Ouyang were at a loss, he couldn''t help flashing a touch of disdain in his eyes. He then said harshly, "I don''t think you want to say anything more for the sake of receiving me when I went to Huaxia, but if you want to say anything too much, don''t blame me for being ungrateful!"

    "Get out of here!"

    He pointed to the backstage of the press conference and insulted Yang Wanli.

    Ouyang''s body is shocked when he hears his words. He looks up and stares at him. It seems that he wants to say something, but Ouyang''s clothes are pulled by Yang Wanli.

    "Professor Ouyang, I''m sorry. Let''s go."

    Yang Wanli''s eyes are blank. He says to Ouyang in a dazed way. Now it seems that because of the blow in front of him, Yang Wanli has lost all his energy and spirit for a while. At this time, if he is not worried about the impact of China''s reputation, and can still speak to Ouyang in one breath, I''m afraid Yang Wanli would have been unable to say anything.

    After that, Yang Wanli turned around and walked towards the backstage door.

    When Ouyang saw the situation in front of him, he could not help sighing, because he did not expect too much from this Japanese trip. Although he was angry with the attitude of uechuanshou just now, in fact, Ouyang''s blow was smaller than Yang Wanli''s.

    Even so, Ouyang now in the heart, is also extremely uncomfortable.

    Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong can''t help but stand up one after another when they see what''s happening in front of them. They lower their heads and dare not even take a look at chuanshou. They follow Ouyang''s back and walk towards the backstage door.

    They look like a down dog.

    "Professor Shangchuan, I''ll see you another day."

    But at the end of Ouyang, Sun Li''s face was wearing a faint smile. Different from Ouyang, Sun Li turned his head and waved his hand to shangchuanshou. Looking at shangchuanshou, he said with a meaningful smile: "I hope you can still look like this at that time."

    After that, without any hesitation, Sun Li followed Ouyang and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 988

    As Ouyang and they had already walked out of the room, they didn''t hear what Sun Li said just now.

    But shangchuanshou clearly saw what Sun Li looked like when he turned around. Suddenly, shangchuanshou was shocked. A look of fear flashed in his eyes subconsciously. But soon, shangchuanshou''s eyes were clear again.

    "Can you turn the world around just by yourself?"

    Kawabata head high, full of disdain, shook his head.

    He didn''t believe that after the series of things he had just experienced, what kind of things Sun Li could do to save the situation. He took the words he had just said as cruel words he was unwilling to leave before he left.

    "After all, we must follow the general trend before we can succeed!"

    It seems that he recalled the bullying he had been bullied in Huaxia. In his eyes, he couldn''t help but flashed a smear of malice: "you''re not even a character. Why fight with me?"

    "Mr. Shangchuan, is this how to make these shameless Chinese people so powerful?"

    At this time, a Japanese came out from behind Ouyang and behind the back of the news conference. He looked at the direction of Ouyang and their departure. His eyes were full of disgust: "Mr. Shangchuan, even if we are broad-minded, we should not let these shameless people live so easily, should we?"

    Originally, although shangchuanshou agreed to meet Ouyang alone, in fact, he secretly left a Japanese behind in the backstage!

    "Mr. Shangchuan, I don''t think we can let these Chinese people go so easily!"

    After that, the Japanese turned his head. He raised his head and looked up at him. His eyes were full of reverence!

    It can be seen that the Japanese have great respect for him and even full of worship. Obviously, this Japanese is a real confidant of him. After all, although he has a bad temper, he still needs to have his own influence if he wants to live in Japan. If he is not a real confidant of him, he should have his own power, Shangchuanshou will not let the Japanese hide behind their press conference!

    However, from the reaction of the Japanese, we can see that even for those who can really trust him, he did not tell the truth, and he did not tell the real source of scientific research achievements. Otherwise, the Japanese would not have misunderstood him just now.

    "Mr. Ikeda, do you think you should not let these Chinese people go easily?"

    Hearing Ikeda''s words, he turns his head slowly and looks at him with a faint smile on his face.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, we can''t let such shameless Chinese leave so easily. Although we are kind and kind, not everyone can come to rob us!"

    Ikeda''s eyes were full of indignation and he looked at him and said in a loud voice: "after all, this is the result of your hard work, Mr. uegawa!"

    At present, Ichiro Ikeda is really like a brainwashed fanatic, but many Japanese people are like this.

    "I don''t think we should simply let them go."

    "But I have promised them that I will not expose their actions this time," he said with a sigh in his voice

    "Alas."

    At this point, he even pretended to shake his head.

    "Mr. Shangchuan, although you promised them, you are a man of your word, but I didn''t promise them! I have heard the shameless words of these Chinese people. I can make it public! Don''t worry, Mr. Shangchuan. All this has nothing to do with you! "

    Hearing his words, especially from his words, he knew that he didn''t want to let those shameless Chinese people leave easily. In an instant, Ichiro Ikeda opened his eyes. He looked at him and said aloud with extreme excitement.

    "Since you want to do it, you can try it."

    Seeing the appearance of Ikeda Erlang at the moment, he shook his head, pretended to be very helpless and said, but the cold smile on the corner of his mouth could not be covered.

    "However, we are too straightforward to say something. It''s not good either. Come here and I''ll tell you what to do."

    After saying the first sentence to Ikeda, it seems that uekawa Shoushou has something in mind. He reaches out his hand and beckons to Ikeda Erlang to come. Then, he starts to whisper to Ikeda Erlang.

    At this time, Yang Wanli and Ouyang, who have left the background of the press conference, have already got on the car to leave the press conference. When they leave, they go through the back door, so the people at the press conference do not see them leaving.

    After getting on the bus, the people didn''t say a word, and there was a sense of decadence on the bus.

    In fact, when they came here, including Yang Wanli, they all thought about failure. They even said that this trip to Japan can only be regarded as fighting for opportunities, so they are actually prepared for failure.

    But the problem is that they didn''t expect to encounter that kind of situation after they met him. The attitude of him made them even more difficult to accept.

    Especially for Yang Wanli, he has put forward such humiliating conditions, but shangchuanshou still refuses him directly, which makes Yang Wanli have a new understanding of shangchuanshou''s shamelessness. He is the hardest hit. At the same time, after contacting shangchuanshou, Yang Wanli has a new understanding of Ouyang''s possible grievances.

    This makes Yang Wanli feel more guilty.

    But what Yang Wanli doesn''t know is that because of the existence of Sun Li in the Institute, Ouyang not only didn''t suffer from injustice, but also bullied him all the time.

    "Well, we don''t have to think about the past. I''ve said that we''re here to fight for it. If we can still fight for it, if we don''t, there won''t be any possibility at all."

    Although he suffered a huge blow, Yang Wanli still had to cheer up. He said to Ouyang with a strong smile: "Professor Ouyang, we don''t have to be disappointed. When we return to China, I will give you a satisfactory answer for the follow-up treatment of this matter."

    After that, although Yang Wanli did not look at Xiao Wenwen and Wang Bin, Xiao Wenwen and others shivered.

    Because they know that if there is a good harvest in the Japanese trip, if there is no harvest at all, then their final result will only be more tragic.

    I''m sorry, Lao Sheng has been too busy recently

 Chapter 989

    "Director Yang..."

    Hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Ouyang can''t help but raise his head. There is a bitter smile on his face. Looking at Yang Wanli, Ouyang seems to want to say something.

    But Ouyang did not speak.

    "Professor Ouyang, we owe you all, so please let us do something."

    Yang Wanli looked at Ouyang and said seriously.

    But after finishing his words, Yang Wanli didn''t know what he thought. He frowned slightly, turned his head and looked out of the window, with an inexplicable look in his eyes.

    "Our trip to Japan should not cause too much sensation. After all, the focus of this press conference should be on Mr. uekawa."

    He murmured to himself in a low voice, as if he was worried about something: "and he has promised us that he will not make an issue on our trip to Japan..."

    Through Yang Wanli''s murmuring to himself, it is obvious that Yang Wanli is still worried about the impact of his visit to Japan on China after things are determined.

    After all, all these things are really involved. Yang Wanli is really worried about this situation, which will have a very negative impact on the whole of China. Originally, Yang Wanli was not very worried about this problem, but since he saw the attitude of shangchuanshou, especially after shangchuanshou refused to get scientific research results in a proper way, Yang Wanli''s heart was full of anxiety, Even more worried.

    At the beginning, Yang Wanli showed a lot of self-confidence when he came to Japan. The more reason is that he felt that shangchuanshou had not obtained scientific research achievements through proper channels. As long as he was willing to share half of the scientific research achievements with shangchuanshou, shangchuanshou would certainly agree.

    However, who ever thought that on this issue, he rejected Yang Wanli directly, and the appearance of this situation made Yang Wanli, who originally felt that he could control everything, a little nervous.

    "But as a character, uekawa Shouji should abide by what he says, right?"

    Yang Wanli squinted out of the window with a strange look in his eyes.

    It''s obvious that Yang Wanli, who knows the character of Shoushou Shangchuan, can''t believe his own words.

    "Forget it..."

    But soon, Yang Wanli shook his head, he tried not to let himself think about these situations, although in Yang Wanli''s mind, this situation is the last thing he wants to see happen.

    Ouyang Mingxian also saw Yang Wanli''s worry, but he didn''t have much say in this matter. He could only bow his head and heave a sigh.

    Although Ouyang knows the seriousness of the matter, he also knows that Yang Wanli must have tried his best to do these things.

    To be honest, after so many things happened, Yang Wanli is no less resentful and angry than Ouyang. However, as the director of Huaxia Department of health, Yang Wanli can only break his teeth and swallow them in his heart.

    Now, in the back of the car, Sun Li sits quietly in his seat. He looks at everything in front of him like water. His eyes are filled with indifference. He can clearly see the mental state of Ouyang and Yang Wanli. Even Sun Li knows that they are still in Japan. Once they return to China, If you tell the researchers of Ouyang Research Institute what they have experienced, it will also be a great blow to them.

    All the things they have experienced today may be nothing to ordinary Chinese people, even they don''t know that these things have happened. However, all these things are a great blow to the researchers of Ouyang Research Institute.

    Although the researchers of Ouyang Research Institute didn''t expect too much from Yang Wanli''s visit to Japan when they came here, Sun Li knew that in fact, from the bottom of their hearts, they still had a last touch of light. Once the researchers of Ouyang Research Institute were informed of the results of their visit to Japan, This is the biggest blow to them.

    But this time, unlike usual, Sun Li didn''t want to say anything.

    Because of what happened today, Sun Li has decided not to say anything before his plan officially starts. In order to avoid some possible accidents, Sun Li can only make such a choice.

    Sun Li has his own way to solve the situation in front of him. Although in his opinion, the outcome is very stable, in order to avoid accidents, Sun Li still wants to deal with the matter safely. Otherwise, there will be some situations like today''s, which will not be worth the loss.

    "Announce the purpose of our visit to Japan?"

    After squinting at Yang Wanli, whose face was full of worries, Sun Li turned his head and looked out of the window. Through Yang Wanli''s reaction, Sun Li knew what they were worried about, but what was different was that Sun Li''s face showed an inexplicable smile: "I really hope to see you announce the purpose of our visit to Japan."

    However, Yang Wanli did not find what Sun Li looked like at the moment.

    Soon, the car arrived at the Japanese airport. This time, it was different from that in China. Although they were still on a special plane, the check-in was a lot of trouble. After waiting for nearly an hour, they boarded the plane.

    Not long after he got on the plane, Yang Wanli turned on the satellite TV on the plane, switched the channel to the screen of broadcasting the news conference of shangchuanshou, and then he stared at the content of the screen.

    Obviously, for Yang Wanli, although he said just now that he would not care whether shangchuanshou would announce their visit to Japan, in fact, Yang Wanli''s heart, in fact, has been very worried about this matter.

    After seeing that the news conference was drawing to a close and that there was no great disturbance among the reporters, Yang Wanli was relieved.

    "Alas..."

    Looking at standing in the middle of the stage, the boundless scenery of shangchuanshou is making his concluding remarks, Yang Wanli sighed helplessly.

    It seems that the only thing they can be pleased with now is that after he got the results of his scientific research, he did not make any contribution to their trip to Japan.

    A group of tired people, deep sleep on the plane, this trip to Japan, for them, may never forget.

    In his deep sleep, what Yang Wanli didn''t know was that when their plane landed at Huaxia airport, there would be an unacceptable situation for him to appear in front of them.

 Chapter 990

    The plane soon landed at Yanjing airport.

    The pictures on satellite TV proved that after he came back from the backstage, he announced the end of the press conference, leaving a group of reporters who were dazed by the scientific research results of the press conference.

    At that time, the news conference was so shocking that no one mentioned it.

    If things are normal, the result of all this will be just as Yang Wanli expected. Although some people will have doubts about the purpose of those Chinese people at that time, with the passage of time, Yang Wanli and others will not pay attention to it.

    However, things will not develop as Yang Wanli thought.

    After the news conference technology, Ichiro Ikeda walked out from the backstage. He called to a reporter who was going to leave the scene of the news conference and waved. Originally, this reporter was very excited to go back to publish the news. Suddenly he was stopped by someone. He was stunned and was a little annoyed.

    Because this reporter knows how much fluctuation will occur after the press conference. Basically, the reporters who came to the press conference are worried about going back to report. Anyone who can report the news first can drive a great deal of energy. Therefore, seeing someone disturbing him at the moment, this reporter''s heart is full of anxiety, I can''t help being angry.

    The scale of their parent company in Japan is not very large. They usually rely on their sensitivity to news and report the news for the first time to get some attention. When they see that someone is bothering him at the moment, the reporter will not have a good face.

    "What are you doing?"

    The reporter frowned and looked up at Kuroda.

    However, at the moment of seeing Ichiro Ikeda, the reporter was stunned again.

    Although this reporter''s company is of average scale in Japan and can use relatively ordinary resources, all the employees who can enter this reporter''s company are active people. Although this reporter doesn''t know many big people, he can recognize Kuroda at a glance.

    When the reporter saw that it was Erlang Ikeda who stopped him, the anger on his face gradually calmed down. On his face, he showed a thoughtful look, because the reporter knew that Erlang Ikeda would not stop him for no reason.

    "Here''s an exclusive. If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to other companies."

    Hiro Ikeda saw that the reporter was in the same place and didn''t move. He frowned slightly. He raised his chin and looked at the reporter. At the same time, he said again, "if you want to come, hurry up!"

    After hearing Ikeda''s words, the reporter''s body was shocked, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes. The reporter didn''t care about Ikeda''s expression, which seemed to be giving. He walked towards Ikeda quickly without any hesitation.

    Because he knows that the news that can let Ikeda Erlang tell the exclusive news is certainly not a small fight. Although he does not know why Ikeda Erlang chose him, the reporter knows that he must seize this opportunity.

    The reporter, who hurried towards Ikeda, followed Ikeda behind him and walked into the background of the press conference.

    A moment later, with a mixed look of shock and excitement on his face, the reporter walked out from the background of the news conference. It was obvious that he was still in a trance. It seemed that the news he had just received was something that the reporter could not digest for a while. However, the reporter clearly knew that this news was enough to shock Asia, and even more it could give their company a lot of help, It brings huge benefits.

    But soon, the excited look on the reporter''s face converged. As he walked out of the press conference, he thought about something thoughtfully.

    "Since Mr. Ikeda said that he can''t be in a hurry in dealing with this matter, he really has to make a good plan."

    The reporter murmured to himself in a low voice: "anyway, the things that Mr. Ikeda showed me are enough to make these shameless Chinese people fall into a hopeless situation!"

    After murmuring to himself in a low voice, the reporter left the press conference in a hurry. Even he had forgotten the little book that recorded the main points of the press conference. It seems that compared with the news he got, the scientific research results announced by the press conference held by uechuanshou were not too big a thing.

    However, Yang Wanli and Ouyang, who were sleeping on the plane, knew nothing about all this.

    Sun Li squints at the blue sky outside the window. The plane they take shuttles among the white clouds. In Sun Li''s eyes, there seems to be countless stars disillusioned. Once, Sun Li didn''t have this feeling when he took a plane. But when he got the perspective power, with the power becoming stronger and stronger, now flying in the sky, Sun Li has a different feeling.

    It seems that only when he is in the sky can he feel the real freedom, or that he should belong to the sky!

    This kind of trance feeling, has been accompanied by the aircraft landing.

    "Hoo..."

    After a short taxi, the plane finally stopped on the land of China. Sun Li took a long breath and stood up to get off the plane.

    In front of them, Yang Wanli and Ouyang, reminded by the stewardess, have also got up from their sleep, shaking their heads. Yang Wanli and Ouyang have packed up their things and walked out towards the exit.

    And this time, when they got off the private plane, there was a middle-aged man who was not angry, standing upright under the plane waiting for them.

    "Lao Qi, why are you here?"

    Walking in the front, Yang Wanli was stunned when he saw the middle-aged man. He was surprised and asked, "aren''t you still studying abroad?"

    The middle-aged man, who is called Lao Qi by Yang Wanli, laughs after hearing Yang Wanli''s words. However, Sun Li sees a strange meaning in Lao Qi''s smile. Moreover, Lao Qi''s expression at the moment is obviously a little strange.

    "Lao Qi, what''s the matter? Why are you like this? "

    Soon, Yang Wanli also found something strange about Lao Qi. He looked at Lao Qi and asked with a frown.

    "Lao Yang, what''s the final result of your visit to Japan?"

    But after hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Lao Qi didn''t answer Yang Wanli''s question. On the contrary, he looked at Yang Wanli with a clear face and asked.

 Chapter 991

    The strange expression of the man Yang Wanli called Lao Qi was noticed by Sun Li at the moment of appearance.

    Sun Li at the beginning of some doubt frowned, don''t know what he thought of, soon, Sun Li''s face, then showed a touch of enigmatic smile.

    However, no one pays attention to Sun Li at the moment, because after getting off the plane, everyone''s attention is basically on Lao Qi in the front. After hearing what Lao Qi said, Yang Wanli pauses even more. Even if his reaction is no longer slow, Yang Wanli can guess some situations from Lao Qi''s current state.

    "Lao Qi, what happened?"

    Yang Wanli frowned slightly. He shrugged his eyes and looked at Lao Qi. However, there was a hint of tension in his eyes, because Yang Wanli himself knew that if it wasn''t for something, Lao Qi would not be like this.

    "Alas."

    Lao Qi sighed softly. He held out his hand and handed Yang Wanli a mobile phone: "have a look for yourself."

    After seeing the situation in front of him, Yang Wanli frowned deeply. He held out his hand and took the mobile phone from Lao Qi. When he looked at the screen of the mobile phone, Yang Wanli was stunned. At the same time, his body trembled violently because of anger.

    "How could he do that!"

    Yang Wanli raised his head and looked forward with anger in his eyes. In his voice, he yelled: "how can this man be so shameless? How can he break his promise?"

    At present, Yang Wanli''s appearance is quite frightening, but as long as the people around him can see a deep sense of powerlessness from Yang Wanli''s angry reaction. To be honest, Yang Wanli, as the director of the Department of health in China, has a steady character and has a strong sense of city. He has almost never exposed his emotions like this, But through Yang Wanli''s reaction at the moment, we can see how much he suffered from what happened!

    "Alas..."

    When Lao Qi saw what Yang Wanli was like at the moment, he couldn''t help sighing.

    "Director Yang, what happened?"

    Ouyang stood in the rear. After seeing the situation in front of him, he was also worried. After all, although Ouyang was not in a high position in China like Yang Wanli, he was still full of love for China after clearing up some misunderstandings. Therefore, he did not want to see any adverse situation for China.

    And now, in addition to Yang Wanli and the things he had been worried about at the beginning, Ouyang Yi really didn''t expect that there were other things that would make Yang Wanli react at the moment.

    But for Ouyang''s words, Yang Wanli didn''t respond. He just reached out and gave Ouyang the mobile phone that Lao Qi had just handed him.

    Ouyang frowned and looked at his mobile phone.

    "Chinese officials covet the scientific research achievements of Shangchuan Shou, and they came to snatch them when Professor Shangchuan held a press conference."

    The dazzling title, written in bright Chinese characters, is so conspicuous on the mobile phone screen, and Ouyang stares at this moment.

    This time, Ouyang is much calmer than Yang Wanli. After all, Ouyang knows more about shangchuanshou than Yang Wanli. He doesn''t like Yang Wanli. After shangchuanshou has finished his speech, he believes that Ouyang has some preparation for the present situation.

    Ouyang stretched out his hand and opened the news that seemed to have some frightening headlines just now. He read it in detail.

    In this news, pictures and texts show what happened at the press conference they held when they arrived in Japan. Of course, the key points in this news are vague and seem to be hiding something intentionally.

    But in fact, the more so, the more eye-catching headlines, the more imaginative it is. The most important thing is that the whole news is written in Chinese and published in China. The significance of this is not so simple!

    Although Ouyang saw at the end of this news that the website publishing this news is only a small website of Huaxia, the appearance of this situation alone has already explained a lot of things, and even if the website publishing this news is only a small website, there are a lot of comments below.

    In the comments of this paper below, there are many abusive words of low-quality people. In their words, they are disdaining Huaxia. Of course, more comments are angry at the people who published this news. They feel that Huaxia can''t do such a thing at all.

    After seeing the comments at the bottom of the news, Ouyang finally understood why Yang Wanli was so worried about all this. After all, it was about their Chinese face.

    He did not dare to imagine how much the Chinese people would be hit and how disappointed they would be if all this had been proved and published.

    Although this research result was developed by them, there is no evidence for all this.

    Ouyang starts to visit foreign websites in a hurry. He wants to see the foreign media and their comments on all this. In other words, Ouyang wants to see if the news has been published on foreign websites.

    But after landing on the Internet through Lao Qi''s mobile phone, Ouyang left the mobile phone to one side dejectedly.

    But also, even Huaxia has this news, how can it not appear in foreign countries, where Japan is more convenient to influence!

    Even on foreign websites, there are more news about the Chinese government''s efforts to snatch scientific research results from the Japanese land. The process of the news is very detailed.

    "This is Suzuki uekawa!"

    Browsing these news, Ouyang almost bit his teeth out of blood.

    If there were no instructions from uekawa Shou, so many news would appear in a very short period of time, killing Ouyang, he would not believe this situation, and at the moment of seeing these news, Ouyang would know that this incident is likely to make a big difference!

    It''s no small matter that Chinese officials went to Japan to make trouble. This incident has risen to a diplomatic incident between the two countries!

    Lao Qi came to the airport the first time they landed in Yang Wanli. He was also worried about this situation.

    Because he knew that once all this broke out, none of them could escape.

 Chapter 992

    "As long as I knew, I shouldn''t have lent you the plane. Lao Yang, when you asked about borrowing the plane, I thought something was going to happen. But I still thought you could handle it well. Who knows, something happened in the end!"

    Qi Zhengtian looks at Yang Wanli, who is full of anger, but seems to be lost. He says in his voice with some regret.

    After hearing Qi Zhengtian''s words, Sun Li turned his head and looked at Qi Zhengtian''s direction in surprise. No wonder Qi Zhengtian was able to come to the airport to wait when their plane landed. After a long time, Qi Zhengtian was the owner of Yang Wanli''s plane.

    This was something that Sun Li did not think of when he first met Qi Zhengtian.

    However, after learning about the current situation, Sun Li is even more sure that Qi Zhengtian is not a simple character. Moreover, after focusing on Qi Zhengtian, Sun Li always feels that Qi Zhengtian looks familiar.

    But now is not the time to think about these things.

    "It''s too late to say anything now. Let''s see if we can find a way to deal with this matter."

    After Qi Zhengtian had just said something regretful, Ouyang stood up, his eyes full of firm looking at Qi Zhengtian, and his voice was sonorous and forceful.

    For the current Ouyang, he has no too big ideal, in this case, Ouyang just don''t want to let the whole China shame because of their affairs.

    "What should be done..."

    Qi Zhengtian heard Ouyang''s words. He frowned tightly. First, he turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli, who was still standing in the same place with a full face of grief and indignation. Then he turned back and looked at Ouyang again: "now I can''t think of a specific way to deal with it. I''ve asked the company''s think tank to work together."

    "And the reason why I came to you when you got off the plane is to ask what happened to you when you were in Japan. Let''s see if we can combine what happened to you in Japan to minimize the influence of all this!"

    Now Qi Zhengtian also knows that Yang Wanli seems to be unable to slow down in a short time, but time does not wait for him. We must find a way as soon as possible to deal with this situation before it completely erupts. Otherwise, once the incident completely erupts, they will not be able to control it.

    "At that time, when you went to Japan, what happened? Was it possible to reconcile with that shangchuanshou? Although shangchuanshou didn''t show up for this series of events, there is no doubt that shangchuanshou must be behind in all these situations. If we can reconcile, let''s put down the news, It''s not impossible. "

    Qi Zhengtian''s face flashed a look of embarrassment. He looked at Ouyang and said.

    In Qi Zhengtian''s words, the feedback means that he is not familiar with shangchuanshou, and he does not know what happened after Ouyang and Yang Wanli went to Japan!

    "Reconciliation?"

    After hearing Qi Zhengtian''s words, Ouyang can''t help but say indignantly, "what''s the possibility of reconciliation?"

    After he finished his speech, Ouyang seemed to think of what happened in Japan at that time, and his attitude towards them sounded. He laughed at himself.

    "Not to mention that we are not qualified to talk about reconciliation with chuanshou."

    After finishing his words, Ouyang shook his head: "don''t think about reconciliation. It''s impossible. If we want to find a way, we can only find some other ways."

    After that, Ouyang took a long breath.

    Obviously, just after facing shangchuanshou, he finally took a rest on the plane and got off the plane. Ouyang was a little tired to deal with this, but he had to face it.

    "There''s no way to reconcile..."

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Qi Zhengtian also frowned. Although Ouyang didn''t say anything about his trip to Japan, Qi Zhengtian could guess that something extremely bad had happened to them in Japan. Otherwise, Ouyang would not be like this.

    "Since there is no way to reconcile, let''s try not to admit it! I don''t admit that you went to Japan at all. When the heat finally passes, no one will pay attention to it any more! "

    Qi Zhengtian saw that Ouyang didn''t want to say much, so he didn''t ask much. After a flash of firm light in his eyes, Qi Zhengtian said to Ouyang seriously: "because in this matter, Huaxia has nothing wrong with us, and the research results are also stolen from us by Shoushou Shangchuan. We don''t have to admit it!"

    "Shangchuanshou is so shameless, let''s ignore him!"

    Qi Zhengtian gritted his teeth and then said, "don''t worry. As long as you don''t admit it, I''ll find someone to send us some public relations notices."

    Qi Zhengtian''s ability to say such words clearly means that he already knows the purpose of Yang Wanli and Ouyang''s trip. From this point of view, I''m afraid that the relationship between Yang Wanli and Qi Zhengtian is much closer than others think.

    However, Qi Zhengtian''s ability to stand up in the current situation shows that although he is not an official of Huaxia, he is actually very considerate of Huaxia.

    "I''m afraid not to admit it."

    But just as Qi Zhengtian finished speaking, a faint voice rang from the side.

    Yang Wanli came over with a complicated look on his face. He shook his head at Qi Zhengtian: "since shangchuanshou chose to expose all this at this time, it shows that he has his plan."

    "Lao Qi, didn''t you like the live broadcast of chuanshou''s news conference in Japan at that time?"

    Yang Wanli narrowed his eyes, his eyes were a little erratic.

    "I was in a meeting and didn''t watch the press conference. By the time I watched it, it was over."

    Hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Qi Zhengtian was obviously a little surprised. He turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli in a puzzled way, because he didn''t know that what Yang Wanli said had anything to do with whether he had seen the press conference or not.

    "If you look at the press conference, you should know that several of us at that time, if there was no accident, all appeared at the scene of the press conference. As for the situation you said that we would not admit our death, it should not have happened."

    Yang Wanli turned his head, with a deep sense of powerlessness on his face. Looking at Qi Zhengtian, his voice trembled slightly and said, "Lao Qi, this time it''s really my fault!"

 Chapter 993

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Qi Zhengtian frowned deeply. He turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli. At the same time, he opened his mouth and obviously wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t know what to say.

    In fact, at the beginning, Qi Zhengtian was full of shock when he saw the news. Otherwise, he would not have arrived at the airport at the first time. As the chairman of Junzheng pharmaceutical, one of the top five Chinese pharmaceutical enterprises, Qi Zhengtian''s daily journey was really busy, but even so, he still rushed to the airport to meet Yang Wanli and tell Yang Wanli the news.

    But to be honest, when Qi Zhengtian didn''t see Yang Wanli''s reaction, he didn''t know that things had come to this point. Although Qi Zhengtian was also engaged in the pharmaceutical industry, he really didn''t contact with uechuanshou.

    Whether it''s because he has a good relationship with Yang Wanli or not, Qi Zhengtian''s first visit to Yang Wanli shows that Qi Zhengtian is still a patriotic entrepreneur with a strong sense of nationality. However, if Qi Zhengtian is not such a person, I''m afraid he will not become friends with Yang Wanli.

    At present, Qi Zhengtian is probably the one who can understand Yang Wanli best.

    You know, Yang Wanli, who is in a high position, after such a big incident, is not involved at all. If we don''t talk about the inside of the Department of health, it''s not monolithic. There are many officials of the Department of health who covet Yang Wanli''s position. Many people are waiting for Yang Wanli to have an accident. It''s enough to say that this incident has a great impact on China.

    As a senior Chinese official, Yang Wanli can relax at home as long as he is still in his position. However, once he goes abroad, what he represents most of the time is not himself, but the image of China.

    Therefore, in Japan, it''s ok if nothing happens. If something happens now, it means that the whole of China is in trouble.

    If the matter is not turned out, no one will pay attention to Yang Wanli and his party during the live broadcast. However, as long as the matter is serious, the pictures of Yang Wanli and his party appearing at the news conference will surely be dug up by those who want to. With solid evidence, Yang Wanli and his party will have nowhere to escape.

    In fact, Yang Wanli has been thinking about the way to deal with it, but after thinking about it, he has no way to deal with it. He is going to report it all to the higher authorities. Yang Wanli is not like other officials, Because of the fear of getting into big trouble, I choose to find someone to carry the pot or hide this thing.

    Because Yang Wanli knows that no matter when he conceals something, it still needs to be dealt with in the end. The longer he delays, the worse the situation will be. Moreover, this mess was originally created by him, and it must be dealt with by him in the end.

    Just look at what Yang Wanli has done, we know that he is a very responsible person.

    However, in this matter, no matter how many people are responsible, there is nothing they can do.

    All the causes and consequences will be reported, the specific treatment, he is to bear!

    "My choice is really wrong..."

    Yang Wanli stood in the same place, his face changed, but finally turned into a deep sigh.

    At present, Yang Wanli''s sigh is not because he has to bear so many responsibilities, but because this time, his recklessness will bring shame to China.

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s deep sigh, Qi Zhengtian turns his head and looks at Yang Wanli with a complicated look in his eyes. In Qi Zhengtian''s eyes, he is puzzled, clear and extremely complicated.

    At the beginning, Qi Zhengtian didn''t know why Yang Wanli was so impulsive. Even when Yang Wanli asked him to borrow the plane, Qi Zhengtian didn''t want to promise Yang Wanli. This is not because Qi Zhengtian didn''t want to lend Yang Wanli, but because Qi Zhengtian could find something wrong with it.

    But what Yang Wanli expressed on the phone was very urgent. Qi Zhengtian thought Yang Wanli had some cards, so Qi Zhengcai finally agreed to Yang Wanli.

    If you know that things have become like this, I''m afraid Qi Zhengtian will never agree with Yang Wanli.

    Even in Qi Zhengtian''s understanding, Yang Wanli is not such an impulsive person at all, so he can''t understand why Yang Wanli went to Japan so rashly.

    But it is precisely because Qi Zhengtian knows Yang Wanli very well, and soon he will be able to understand the reason why Yang Wanli did all this.

    In fact, although Yang Wanli is calm and steady in his daily life, he even has great means in some things. But in his heart, Yang Wanli is still a very pure person. He wants to make Huaxia medicine better, and he also wants to make Huaxia better.

    Therefore, after seeing that Ouyang''s research results were stolen by the Japanese, Yang Wanli thought for the first time that he must take back the research results. Therefore, it is understandable that Yang Wanli made such a reckless move.

    Qi Zhengtian looked at Yang Wanli without any expression on his face and sighed with the same deep sigh.

    He knew that because Yang Wanli made Huaxia in trouble, the appearance of this matter must have made Yang Wanli extremely painful. Although Yang Wanli was the director of Huaxia Department of health, after this incident, the whole department of health would not have any way. If it was really like what Yang Wanli said, I''m afraid no one could help him.

    "Sun Li, I''m really sorry. At the beginning, we had some prejudice against you when we went to Japan."

    However, at the next moment, Yang Wanli turned his head and looked at Sun Li. With a flat smile on his face, he said to Sun Li, "not only do I apologize, but I think I should thank you more. If you didn''t say those words at the press conference, I''m afraid we didn''t have the chance to meet him alone."

    "And I interrupted you at that time. Now I think about it, it''s a bit inappropriate."

    Yang Wanli gently shook his head: "but now, it seems that it has no meaning to say this, but I still hope that you can accept my apology."

    It seems that Yang Wanli already knows that after this event, his ending will not be very good. Therefore, what Yang Wanli is doing now is more like explaining something. After a series of things, he seems to be more open-minded.

    It is not easy to apologize to Sun Li in his capacity.

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Sun Li just smiles, but he doesn''t respond.

 Chapter 994

    According to the truth, according to Yang Wanli''s character, I''m afraid he will be a little angry after seeing what Sun Li looks like. But this time, he didn''t say much, just laughed and stopped talking.

    After all, for Yang Wanli now, he wants to understand a lot of things. He also knows that the young man standing beside him still has certain ability. He doesn''t understand other situations. However, after returning to China, recalling what happened at the press conference can make him look a little afraid. This situation has already explained something.

    Once Yang Wanli was a little worried, but now after he calmed down, he finally figured out that Ouyang was not a fool. How could a person who could make Ouyang pay so much attention all the way be a simple person.

    At the thought of this, Yang Wanli had a bitter smile on his face. He didn''t know if the situation would have been different if he hadn''t stopped Sun Li from speaking at the back of the news conference.

    However, no matter what Yang Wanli thinks now, it''s too late for everything. In the end, Yang Wanli can only sigh with mixed feelings.

    When he saw what happened in front of him, Qi Zhengtian, standing on the other side, turned his head and looked at Sun Li in surprise. For him, he didn''t pay much attention to Sun Li all the time. Who knows that in the end, he would see Yang Wanli make such a move.

    What is the origin of the young people who can make Yang Wanli apologize?

    Because of the time constraint, Qi Zhengtian had been worried about Yang Wanli''s trip to Japan since he received them. He didn''t pay much attention to the people who went there. He thought Sun Li was Ouyang''s assistant and so on. But the situation was clear. He told Qi Zhengtian that it was not the same thing.

    Although Qi Zhengtian and Yang Wanli have a good relationship, their personalities are still different. In the face of Sun Li alone, Qi Zhengtian doesn''t mean to despise Sun Li at all. Especially after what happened just now, Qi Zhengtian looks up to Sun Li.

    This may have something to do with Qi Zhengtian as an entrepreneur.

    Qi Zhengtian takes a deep look at Sun Li. He even finds that Sun Li''s face is still indifferent in the face of Yang Wanli''s sincere apology. Let''s not say that Sun Li has no reaction in the face of Yang Wanli''s apology. It''s very important to just say that Sun Li''s present appearance reflects Sun Li''s mood.

    Although Yang Wanli made a big mistake, he is still the director of the Department of health after all. Not everyone can keep his expression when they see Yang Wanli, not to mention Sun Li, who seems not to care at all.

    Although Qi Zhengtian was a little surprised, he also knew how urgent the situation was. Therefore, it was not the right time to worry about the origin of Sun Li. He turned his head and looked at Yang Wanli again.

    "Lao Yang, how do you deal with this matter?"

    Qi Zhengtian looked at Yang Wanli with a solemn expression.

    "Hoo..."

    In the face of Qi Zhengtian''s problem, Yang Wanli took a deep breath. He raised his head and looked at Qi Zhengtian with deep eyes: "I''m going to go back to Beijing to see the No.1 chief face to face and plead guilty!"

    "I hope to minimize the loss to Huaxia caused by me."

    Yang Wanli stood in the same place, his voice full of firmness: "I will pay everything I have to recover the loss!"

    When he heard Yang Wanli''s words, Qi Zhengtian immediately wanted to dissuade him, but he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word, because Qi Zhengtian also clearly knew how serious the situation was this time, and his character didn''t allow him to open his mouth and say what he wanted to hide for Yang Wanli.

    "Lao Yang, I''ll send a car to see you off later. In this matter, if there''s anything I need to do, just ask."

    Finally, Qi Zhengtian can only look at Yang Wanli''s serious mouth.

    He knew that there was really no good way to deal with this matter. He also knew that although Yang Wanli had a good heart when he did it, the final consequences were also very serious. He could help Yang Wanli or not in this matter. Even if he helped Yang Wanli, Qi Zhengtian might be involved.

    But he didn''t think about it and hesitated to help Yang Wanli.

    Sun Li stood on the other side. When he saw the situation in front of him, there was a flash in his eyes and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

    "The boss of Junzheng pharmaceutical?"

    Recalling the origin of Qi Zhengtian, Sun Li narrowed his eyes slightly. He turned to look at Qi Zhengtian: "it can be used."

    However, Sun Li also knew that it was not the right time, so he didn''t say anything rashly.

    "Director Yang, take me with you when you see the No.1 chief."

    At this time, Ouyang''s voice suddenly rang out. He looked at Qi Zhengtian and said seriously, "no matter what, these things have something to do with me."

    "I''ll go to see the No. 1 chief with you, and I can make this matter clearer."

    Ouyang looked at Yang Wanli without any hesitation.

    After seeing the situation in front of him, Yang Wanli couldn''t help flashing a touch of moving look in his eyes. He clearly knew that the loss caused by his recklessness had nothing to do with Ouyang and Qi Zhengtian, but Ouyang and Qi Zhengtian chose to help themselves without any hesitation at the first time. This situation really moved Yang Wanli.

    At the same time, his heart, but also some regret, because China has so many indomitable characters, once he, but did not find.

    "Then let''s not hesitate. Let''s go straight."

    The next moment, Yang Wanli''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, he turned to look at Qi Zhengtian and Ouyang, seriously said: "later, I''m afraid we will cause more losses to Huaxia, let''s deal with these things as soon as possible!"

    Hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Qi Zhengtian and Ouyang nodded. They got on the bus and were ready to start immediately.

    "Although I may not be the director of the Department of health when I come back from meeting the No. 1 chief this time, none of you can escape from the responsibility of the three of you!"

    At this time, Yang Wanli suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Wenwen and Wang Bin, who had been standing in the rear and kept his head down and didn''t dare to speak: "I will report everything to the No.1 chief truthfully!

    When they heard Yang Wanli''s words, Xiao Wenwen and Wang Bin were stunned, and then their bodies trembled like chaff.

    They didn''t expect that at first they thought it was the Department of health''s business. Who knew that the first head would be involved in the end! It really filled their hearts with panic.

 Chapter 995

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, their bodies could not help shaking. In their capacity, let alone seeing the No. 1 leader, they had no way to contact the No. 1 leader except for the No. 1 leader''s documents and information.

    Xiao Wenwen and his colleagues did not expect that the chance to meet the No. 1 leader would come into being in this situation. However, the more this happened, the more frightened they were. Wang Bin, Zhao Xiong and Xiao Wenwen were. Their intense fear even made them unable to move.

    They clearly know what Yang Wanli''s words stand for, but after hearing Yang Wanli''s decision, they don''t even have the courage to resist.

    However, at this time, except for Yang Wanli turning his head to talk to Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, no one else pays attention to them. Everyone knows what is the most important thing at the moment.

    "Then... Let''s go."

    It seems that seeing Yang Wanli''s resolute attitude, Qi Zhengtian bit his teeth. He turned to Yang Wanli and said, "I''ll send you there."

    After that, Qi Zhengtian turns around. He signals the original driver to get out of the car. Qi Zhengtian sits on the main driver. He waves to Yang Wanli. In the current situation, it seems that Qi Zhengtian is going to drive them by himself.

    "Hoo."

    Seeing Qi Zhengtian''s appearance, Yang Wanli sighed. Without any hesitation, he opened the door and sat in the car.

    Ouyang see in front of the situation, also gently smile, he also opened the door to sit on the car.

    "Son, you go back first. I''ll come back to you after I''ve finished the work here."

    Ouyang lowered the window. He waved to Sun Li and said with a smile.

    At present, it seems that after Yang Wanli made that decision, Ouyang and Yang Wanli seem to relax a lot. Although their hearts are still a little heavy, after all, things have not been dealt with. However, after deciding not to evade responsibility, Yang Wanli obviously becomes relaxed from the point of view.

    After hearing Ouyang''s words, Sun Li, standing outside the car, flashed an inexplicable light in his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Sun Li didn''t say anything, but followed Ouyang, directly opened the door and got on the car.

    Seeing the situation in front of him, Ouyang opens his mouth and wants to say something, but for a moment he doesn''t know what to say. Ouyang turns his head and looks at Yang Wanli. At this time, Yang Wanli, sitting in the co driver''s seat, doesn''t say anything about Sun Li''s behavior.

    After observing Yang Wanli''s appearance, Ouyang sighed softly. He shook his head. He didn''t say too much to Sun Li''s action. He just gave up a seat for Sun Li to sit in.

    The current situation is complex enough. Ouyang doesn''t want to say anything more. Now he has to think about how to describe what happened in Japan after meeting the No. 1 leader.

    Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong, when they saw the situation in front of them, couldn''t help but shrug their heads. Even Yang Wanli didn''t call them. Xiao Wenwen and Wang Bin got on the bus with necks.

    Qi Zhengtian saw that Xiao Wenwen and his subordinates also got into the car. After giving orders to his subordinates, he stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out.

    In the car, Yang Wanli took out his mobile phone and began to report the situation.

    Huaxia''s No. 1 chief is not so easy to see. Apart from daily meetings, it takes a series of complex processes to see No. 1 chief at other times. Fortunately, as Yang Wanli, it will be more convenient to see No. 1 chief.

    After a series of reports, Yang Wanli asked Qi Zhengtian for the license plate number of the car. After the report, Yang Wanli hung up.

    "Director Yang, I don''t think chief No. 1 should blame you too much."

    Seeing that Yang Wanli hung up, Ouyang opened his mouth to Yang Wanli and said, "after all, the No. 1 chief should know that you were good for China at the beginning, and the No. 1 chief is really good..."

    It seems that Ouyang wants to comfort Yang Wanli after seeing the situation in front of him. After all, as Ouyang is in the Chinese medical academic circle, he is still qualified to see the No. 1 chief. Even when he saw the No. 1 chief, Ouyang talked with the No. 1 chief for a while, so he was able to say that the No. 1 chief is very good.

    But Ouyang''s words have not finished, but Yang Wanli has already interrupted Ouyang''s words with a bitter smile.

    "Mr. ou, you think such a thing has happened and it has not been solved. Even if the No. 1 chief forgives me, can the Chinese people forgive me? Can I forgive myself? "

    Yang Wanli''s bitter voice shows his guilt at the moment.

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Ouyang sighed. He lowered his head and stopped talking. Although it seemed that Yang Wanli was much more relaxed, Ouyang could feel it even more through Yang Wanli''s words at the moment. In fact, there were still all kinds of dullness in his heart.

    Qi Zhengtian turned his head to look at Yang Wanli and Ouyang and others, and gently shook his head.

    In the car, soon fell into a dull quiet, a few people with a strange line-up, toward the No. 1 leader.

    Yanjing city is not small, and the location of No. 1 chief is located in the center of Yanjing city. Therefore, a group of people came out of Yanjing airport and drove for nearly an hour to reach the location of No. 1 chief.

    From a distance, you can see soldiers standing guard in the position of the guard box.

    Then the car stopped at the position of the guard box. The energetic and armed soldiers stood beside the car, saluted neatly and signaled to let all the people in the car down for inspection.

    Yang Wanli opened the door and went to the position of the sentry box to register. The soldiers at the position of the sentry box began to inspect the vehicles. The steps of their inspection were extremely detailed. Sun Li and others who had got off the bus stood on one side and quietly looked at the soldiers.

    Xiao Wen, standing behind Sun Li, their bodies have been shaking slightly. It seems that the closer they are to the No. 1 leader, the more nervous they are.

    However, Sun Li is very indifferent, and even his eyes are full of curiosity. When Sun Li''s perspective power becomes more powerful, his fear and tension are rare.

    On the other side, Yang Wanli had already gone through the registration procedures and came back with several soldiers beside him. They signaled to search Ouyang and his party.

    Although Qi Zhengtian was reluctant to meet this situation, he also knew that it had to be carried out. Therefore, Qi Zhengtian could only frown and accept the search of the soldiers.

 Chapter 996

    After a close examination, Sun Li and Ouyang finally continued to drive towards the front.

    After Sun Li and Ouyang went through the first examination, there were several examinations in the rear. However, both Sun Li and Ouyang Qi Zhengtian can understand this situation.

    Even Qi Zhengtian, after the first inspection, is driving towards the back of the garden with a quiet environment. His eyes are full of curiosity. After all, as the chief executive of the top five Chinese pharmaceutical enterprises, he has been interviewed by the No.1 chief executive, but most of them are in the places that have been arranged, such as this time, They drive directly to the residence of No. 1 chief, which has never happened before.

    This is a mysterious place in the whole China, which makes Qi Zhengtian nervous and full of curiosity.

    But for Xiao Wenwen, Wang Bin and Zhao Xiong in the car, they don''t even have the courage to lift their heads. Now they are deeply burying their heads between their legs, and their bodies have been shaking slightly. For them, the closer they get to their destination, the more they fear.

    After all, the No. 1 leader of Huaxia is the person they could not even think of and meet. If they are full of honor to meet the No. 1 leader, maybe they are full of honor in their hearts, but the problem is that they are making a huge mistake.

    This situation alone makes the three of them have no idea what kind of situation they are going to face.

    The car drove quietly towards the deep garden. Qi Zhengtian didn''t need to know how to go, because there was only one road. After the strict inspection just now, although there were three steps and one post on the road, no one stopped them, so the car was able to drive very quietly towards the deep Garden.

    It can be seen that the location of the No.1 chief is located in the deep of the green garden with a quiet environment. It''s really very good just to look at the environment. I don''t know why. The closer he is to the old man''s location, the more solemn the people on the bus feel.

    They have this kind of feeling, not only because they met the No. 1 chief this time, but also because they made mistakes, more reasons, or because they have a different respect for the old man in their heart. After all, Huaxia is getting better and better under the governance of the old man, and its position in the whole world is getting higher and higher.

    It can be said that although there are still a lot of bad things in China at present, it has a great relationship with the old man that the rejuvenation of China can be focused on. It can be said that the old man has contributed to all this.

    Even now, Sun Li has powerful powers, but when he is ready to meet the old man, although he is not too nervous, he still has great respect and admiration.

    The reason why Yang Wanli chose to look for the old man when he had no way out is that he felt that he could not bear his own fault. The more reason is that he felt that after seeing the old man, at least his heart would settle down. No matter what kind of punishment the old man was going to give him, Yang Wanli could accept it calmly.

    With the thoughts of the people in the car, the car finally stops in front of an antique building.

    Typical Chinese ancient architecture, red walls and white tiles, eaves teeth high peck, full of quiet, just a look, can let people''s heart settle down, at the door of this building, standing upright two sentries, see Qi Zhengtian they drove over, two sentries stretched out their hands to stop the car.

    Obviously, they had received the notice, so they didn''t say much. They just stopped the car and motioned for Sun Li to walk forward. Seeing the sign of the sentry post, Sun Li got out of the car and walked silently towards the building.

    Although they had different feelings when they came here just now, when they came to the building, especially after they stepped into the building, their hearts were quiet at the same time.

    Soon, in front of a secretary man''s reception, they went into the hall of the side building, the red carpet hall stepped on very soft, into the hall, soon someone added tea.

    At present, it''s not like they are going to face the old man, but more like they are coming to a big family.

    The old man is in a high position. Although he is in the old man''s residence, he must have a lot of important things to do, and sun and Li can understand. Therefore, after the tea was added, sun and Li began to drink tea, thinking about their own things in their hearts, and waiting for the old man to come.

    "Crunchy"

    Finally, with a slightly dull sound of opening the door, the old man came in from the door alone.

    "Mr. Zhong!"

    Hearing the movement coming from the door, even before Qi Zhengtian saw the figure coming in, they stood up one after another, with their hands hanging on both sides of their bodies, slightly lowering their heads, and saying hello to the figure coming in at the door.

    In the current position, they don''t know how to call the old man Zhong Shan, so they can only subconsciously call the old man with respect.

    "Coming?"

    Then I walked into the old man from the door, and the voice with a little smile soon sounded. Although everyone, including Qi Zhengtian, knew that the situation was urgent, their hearts suddenly calmed down after hearing the old man''s voice.

    Sun Li raised his head and looked at the old man who came in from the door.

    "Well?"

    The old man seemed to notice Sun Li''s eyes. He turned his head and looked at Sun Li, with a smile on his face. He seemed to greet Sun Li with a friendly smile.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Sun Li was stunned.

    Because in his sight, the old man who came in from the door was no different from the ordinary old man. He was ordinary, not as prominent as his position.

    The old man''s attitude towards Sun Li made Sun Li feel better.

    However, although the old man looks ordinary, Sun Li doesn''t have any small heart, because he clearly knows what this old man represents to the whole of China.

    When the old man saw Sun Li, he was also a little surprised, because he hadn''t seen anyone who could look at him calmly for a long time, not to mention Sun Li''s age.

    "Wanli, come and sit down."

    Although the old man was surprised, he knew that he was not thinking about these things. He waved to Yang Wanli and said with a smile.

 Chapter 997

    "Zhong Lao..."

    Seeing that the old man called him, Yang Wanli''s face flashed a touch of tension. More than that, Yang Wanli now showed hesitation, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he walked towards the old man.

    Although Zhong Shan, as the No.1 leader of Huaxia, has a very high status. Among the civil servants of Huaxia, Zhong Shan is the highest leader. At this time, in front of Yang Wanli, Zhong Shan has no attitude of being the boss. On the contrary, Zhong Shan is like the elder of his family, very peaceful and approachable.

    Even Sun Li could not help being affected.

    Although Sun Li felt that Zhong Shan was just an ordinary old man at the first meeting, this incident alone shows that Zhong Shan''s personality charm is terrible.

    "Although you gave a general account of the matter on the phone at that time, it was not very detailed. Although I also conducted some investigations, you just came here. I''m just telling you about it."

    Seeing Yang Wanli come to him, Zhong Shan smiles. He says to Yang Wanli without hesitation. After speaking to Yang Wanli, Zhong Shan turns his head. With a friendly smile, he smiles and greets all the people in the hall. Then, Zhong Shan turns back and looks at Yang Wanli again.

    As for what Yang Wanli said, Zhongshan can''t be unaware of what the situation is, and Zhongshan also said that he had conducted an investigation himself, so he must know that the matter is very urgent, but even in this case, he still showed a calm attitude.

    "Mr. Zhong, here''s the thing..."

    Although Zhongshan motioned for Yang Wanli to sit beside him, Yang Wanli, who consciously did something, still stood in the same place. His face was full of guilt, and he told Zhongshan everything he knew.

    Zhongshan listened to Yang Wanli''s words and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    It seems that Yang Wanli himself is worried about the inaccuracy of his narration, so he turns around, pulls Ouyang, and signals Ouyang to introduce the situation to Zhong Shan.

    After Ouyang was called by Yang Wanli to Zhongshan, Ouyang subconsciously turned his head and looked at Sun Li standing in the rear. There was a little hesitation on his face. It seemed that Ouyang thought that Sun Li was more appropriate to introduce all this.

    But obviously, Sun Li didn''t want to explain. He could only shake his head and turn back. Anyway, it''s very inappropriate for Zhongshan to wait.

    Although at that moment, Ouyang had a lot of ideas, but in fact, when Ouyang turned his head to look at Sun Li and then turned back, it was just a short moment. Except for one person, no one noticed Ouyang''s little action.

    "Well?"

    Zhongshan gently issued a confused exclamation, although at the beginning, Zhongshan had noticed Sun Li, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Who knows, Ouyang''s sudden small action just now is to tell Zhongshan that Sun Li''s existence seems to be special.

    "Chairman Zhong, at that time, after the introduction of our department of health, he came to China for academic exchanges..."

    On this side, Ouyang has begun to tell Zhongshan about the general situation, so Zhongshan has to turn around and look at Ouyang again.

    After listening to Ouyang''s detailed description of his reaction when he came to China and their experience of going to Japan on impulse, Zhong Shan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.

    In Ouyang''s narration, although he also narrates all the facts of what happened, Ouyang is more or less defending Yang Wanli in his words without hindering him from telling the real facts. Zhong Shan can clearly find the meaning of Ouyang''s words, but he has never said anything. On the contrary, Zhong Shan is listening to the attitude of domestic civil servants, He frowned even more.

    "That''s what happened. Chairman Zhong, in fact, although director Yang also made mistakes, his initial heart was still very good..."

    Finally, after telling Zhongshan the general situation, Ouyang pondered for a moment and said to Zhongshan.

    To be honest, Ouyang''s words are out of line now. Anyway, Yang Wanli''s actions will certainly bring great losses to China. Moreover, Yang Wanli has no credit in this matter, so there is no balance between merits and demerits.

    But after hearing Ouyang''s words, Zhong Shan didn''t say anything. On the contrary, he turned around and squinted at the three of them standing behind.

    "It''s not just the three of you, is it?"

    He looked at Xiao Wen and said in a flat voice.

    Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Xiao Wenwen''s body suddenly shakes. He subconsciously raises his head and looks at Zhongshan. As his pupils contract, his body starts to shake.

    To be honest, although Zhong Shan seems to be just an ordinary old man, to be honest, how can he be an ordinary old man who can become the No.1 leader of Huaxia and lead the revival of Huaxia.

    Just now, Zhong Shan''s indifferent glance at Xiao Wenwen brought great fear to them. The powerful momentum was like a storm that suffocated them.

    "I''ll talk about you later."

    But fortunately, Zhong Shan just simply looked at them, then turned his head no longer, he slightly narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about something.

    Obviously, after Ouyang and Yang Wanli told Zhongshan about the situation, he had a better understanding of the situation. Therefore, at the moment, he didn''t care about other things. At present, Zhongshan began to think about how to deal with things.

    Because Yang Wanli''s affair is more sensitive. Although this affair will definitely be made public in the end, the less people know about it, the better. Therefore, Zhongshan will not make it public too much at present.

    At this time, Ouyang and Yang Wanli saw that Zhongshan was thinking. They stood on the other side and stopped talking, waiting for Zhongshan''s final decision.

    "Wan Li, it''s really not appropriate for you to go to Japan alone..."

    Finally, Zhong Shan seemed to have made a decision. His firm and regretful look in his eyes flashed by. When he turned his head, he looked at Yang Wanli and said, "although I also know that you are for the good of China, your actions are really reckless."

    "It''s not that you are not allowed to go to Japan, but how can you let those Japanese people leave your image when you go to Japan?"

    He looked at Yang Wanli and said slowly.

 Chapter 998

    Listen to Zhong Shan''s meaning, although he hasn''t shown it all the time, he is obviously very dissatisfied with the Japanese nation. However, in his position, even if he has dissatisfaction in his heart, he must give priority to the overall situation.

    Compared with the whole great China, personal feelings are not so important to Zhong Shan.

    After hearing the words of Zhongshan, Yang Wanli was stunned. But soon, he turned to look at Zhongshan with a bitter smile on his face. Yang Wanli looked at Zhongshan with guilt, and he shook his head gently.

    Although Zhong Shan didn''t say anything, Yang Wanli has understood the meaning of Zhong Shan''s words. Although Yang Wanli was ready before he came, to be honest, after the current situation, Yang Wanli''s heart is still full of disappointment.

    "Wan Li, you know I always appreciate you."

    Zhong Shan raised his head, a little bit old face showed a look of embarrassment, but finally, he sighed, still insisted on saying: "but in this matter, what you do is really too reckless."

    "As you know, if this matter is really like what you said, then it is certainly not a simple matter. Uekawa seizes this opportunity. Now that he has chosen to issue a statement indirectly, the Japanese government will not miss this opportunity when he learns about this situation. The Japanese government, We''ve always been eyeing the rejuvenation of China. "

    Speaking of this matter, Zhong Shan sighed deeply. In all these things, Zhong Shan obviously bears a lot of pressure: "and it''s still provincial and ministerial officials who have this accident. No matter what the truth of this matter is, the seriousness of the situation is already a friction between countries, not to mention that it''s still happening on their Japanese land."

    "The current situation is basically what they say and what they do."

    After a heartfelt speech, Zhong Shan stopped for a moment. He frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.

    However, at present, both Yang Wanli and Ouyang, after hearing Zhong Shan''s words, are aware of the consideration in Zhong Shan''s head. However, they do not speak. Instead, they stand still and wait for Zhong Shan.

    To be honest, in order to take care of Yang Wanli''s emotions, it is gratifying to be able to say so many words to comfort Yang Wanli''s emotions after Yang Wanli made such a big mistake. Therefore, even if they guessed what Zhongshan did, Ouyang and Yang Wanli did not speak.

    Because for them, they clearly understand Zhongshan''s painstaking efforts.

    As for Sun Li and Qi Zhengtian, they were not members of the system originally, so they didn''t know what to say in the face of all these situations. Qi Zhengtian''s face was filled with unbearable words. Obviously, he also guessed Zhong Shan''s decision.

    "The investigation team I arranged just now has gone to collect information. If all this can be recovered, I can accept the price without harming Huaxia. But once it will cause great losses to Huaxia, then in the end..."

    Finally, it seems that Zhongshan has made a decision. He turns his head, looks at Yang Wanli and says in a deep voice: "in the end, our choice can only be to give up you."

    "Do you understand?"

    Zhongshan looked at Yang Wanli and said very seriously.

    At the moment of hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Yang Wanli nodded directly without any hesitation. To be honest, with his mistakes, he was able to make Zhong Shan explain to him now, which has moved Yang Wanli''s heart.

    At this time, there was a soft knock outside the door.

    "Come in."

    Hearing this, Zhong Shan turned his head to look out the door and said in a deep voice.

    Then came a energetic young man with a stack of papers in his hand. After entering the room, the young man walked directly towards Zhongshan.

    "Chief, the results of the investigation are all here."

    After handing the documents to Zhongshan, the young man dropped his hands and stood beside Zhongshan.

    "You go out first."

    Zhongshan took the document handed to him by the young man, nodded, turned his head and said, the young man who heard Zhongshan''s order turned and left the room.

    When the young man left the room, Sun Li squinted at the young man''s back. There was a flash in his eyes. He felt a strange smell on the young man.

    This is something he has never felt in ordinary Chinese.

    Sun Li turned his head and took a deep look at Zhong Shan. It was obvious that the land of China was not as simple as Sun Li thought. However, at this time, it was not the time to consider these things. He lowered his head again and his face regained a calm look.

    "Well! These Japanese

    Sun Li''s strange was not found by anyone, and Zhong Shan just took the young man handed him the document, just a cursory glance, then issued a cold hum.

    The fact that Zhong Shan is able to show what he looks like now is a sign that the things reflected in the documents are extremely serious.

    Because Yang Wanli took Ouyang and they came to Zhongshan, they didn''t know that the situation outside had become a mess in a very short time. Since the first few tentative news appeared, all the news about Yang Wanli was out there.

    From the side, some websites that can represent the Japanese government even put up notices, obviously to let Huaxia give them an explanation. In China, there are some news that follow suit. Even with the permission of the profile of Shoushou Shangchuan, the photos of Yang Wanli appearing at the Japanese news conference at that time were discovered by the so-called intentional people.

    At the moment of this situation, many Chinese people who said it was impossible for such a thing to happen lost their voice.

    At the beginning of the news, many Chinese on the Internet firmly supported their country, but with the emergence of a piece of evidence, they were dumbfounded. If this situation is not handled properly, it represents that the credibility of the whole Chinese will be greatly affected.

    With the help of those who have a heart, the speed of this incident has exceeded many people''s imagination.

    "Wan Li, it seems that you really need to come forward in this matter."

    Zhong Shan put the document on one side of the table. He held out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. When he turned to look at Yang Wanli, he sighed and said, "but this time, you can''t represent our Chinese."

 Chapter 999

    "I... I know."

    Although he was prepared, when Zhong Shan said this, Yang Wanli''s heart was still full of loss. But for him, Yang Wanli clearly knew that all this was what he had to do.

    "Alas."

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhong Shan sighed deeply. He lowered his head again and looked at the document in his hand. There was a flash of determination in his eyes. Zhong Shan knew that even if he didn''t want to do it any more, but the time was pressing. If the public opinion continued to develop, he was afraid that things would be more difficult to recover.

    "You pack up your things, and I will tell the following people to do it as soon as possible according to your resignation documents. Now, you should know how to deal with this matter. If you go out from here today, you will no longer represent us Huaxia, but yourself."

    Zhong Shan raised his head and looked at Yang Wanli in front of him. He couldn''t bear it, but he still said: "as for some things that may happen, we will give you the greatest help within the controllable range, but if there is an accident, I hope you are ready to pay."

    Obviously, when Zhong Shan said these things, his heart was also very reluctant, but the situation forced Zhong Shan to make this decision.

    "Mr. Zhong, don''t say any more. I know all about it."

    At present, Yang Wanli is more calm. He looks at Zhong Shan with a indifferent smile: "anyway, I''m responsible for all this mess, and I have to solve it myself. As for the situation of paying, I''ve been ready for a long time."

    "I know that if you can''t control the situation, it''s certainly not a simple situation. If I can deal with all this with my efforts, I''m absolutely willing to."

    Since this incident, Yang Wanli''s eyes have been full of pain and anxiety, and now he can finally return to normal. He looked at Zhong Shan and gently shook his head: "but I still feel guilty, because after this incident, I also know that even if we try our best to calm the waves caused by the incident, In the end, it will definitely have a bad impact on China. "

    "Mr. Zhong, don''t talk about it. The more I talk about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. I''m prepared for all this in advance, but what are we going to do to minimize the impact? Tell me your plan and I''ll cooperate with you."

    Yang Wanli stood in the same place, he tried to straighten his waist and said to Zhongshan.

    After seeing all this, Zhong Shan sighed from his heart. However, he also knew that there was no way to recover the situation. Zhong Shan stepped forward and went to the phone on the table in front of him. After picking up the phone, he began to command there.

    Soon, the door of the room opened and five or six figures came in. But this time, Sun Li didn''t see the figure of the young man just now.

    However, with their sharp and fierce temperament, it can be clearly seen that these people are elites. After they enter the room, they do not hesitate to contact the outside world in an orderly way and begin to plan their plans.

    It is obvious that these people had made a lot of preparations before they came here. From this situation, we can know that Zhongshan didn''t do anything after it happened. On the contrary, he did a lot of things and let the people below collect a lot of information. It can be said that their emergency measures have been well done.

    However, it is because there is no way to give up Yang Wanli.

    When the people who came in just now explained the situation to Yang Wanli, Sun Li and Ouyang, who were standing in the rear, also understood what Zhongshan had decided.

    Although the matter involves a lot, even between the two countries, in fact, the way to deal with this problem is not so complicated. People who are discussing the situation in the hall now say that the way to deal with it is very simple. Their plan is to push Yang Wanli out.

    If Yang Wanli did not represent Huaxia, but himself, and his behavior at that time was his own behavior, which had nothing to do with Huaxia, then no matter what, all this had nothing to do with Huaxia, and naturally Japan would not be able to make use of it.

    In this situation, no matter who it is, the idea is not how to recapture the research results, but how to keep Huaxia''s reputation. In fact, after this situation, no matter how Huaxia chooses, the final result is that Huaxia will suffer a lot.

    As for the relevant issues they are discussing, they are just discussing how to minimize the losses.

    Yang Wanli stood in the same place, and several people in front of him spoke to him. After serious thinking, where there was a problem, Yang Wanli raised a problem. Where there was no objection, Yang Wanli nodded obediently, indicating that he would fully cooperate.

    Sun Li stands at the back and looks at the scenes in front of him. He reaches out his hand and touches his nose. His eyes twinkle with inexplicable light. For the current situation, Sun Li is obviously thinking about something.

    "Director Yang, if something happens in a special situation, our emergency measures here will be activated, and the account in Japan has been opened. At that time, it will be an event due to personal interests."

    Because Yang Wanli has not been removed from his post for the time being, the people standing next to him still call him director Yang. However, when they say this, there is no fluctuation in their voice line: "it''s just this situation. In the end, they just wronged you."

    "It''s OK. That''s what I should do."

    Hearing these words, Yang Wanli had no emotional waves. He nodded his head and began to respond.

    At this time, an untimely cough suddenly sounded from behind.

    "Cough..."

    Hearing the cough, the people in the hall can''t help frowning and looking to the rear. They don''t think there is anything wrong with a normal person''s cough, but at this time, the people in the hall are a little too deliberate.

    It''s like someone is deliberately trying to get attention.

    But in the present situation, it''s really incomprehensible for someone to make such a move. Therefore, at present, people have no good feelings for people who make abnormal noises.

    "Well, can you listen to me?"

    Sun Li stood at the back, he weakly stretched out a finger, whispered: "I will say one."

 Chapter 1000

    Hearing the voice coming from behind, people in the room turned their heads and looked at the figure standing in the same place, stretching out a finger and talking carefully.

    Yang Wanli narrowed his eyes with some doubts. He didn''t understand what Sun Li had to say under the current situation.

    To tell you the truth, if Sun Li didn''t speak suddenly, Yang Wanli would have forgotten the existence of Sun Li. However, this time, when he saw Sun Li speaking out of time, he was not as disgusted as he had been.

    For Yang Wanli, whether it is because his mood has calmed down, or because he really knows that Sun Li is not as bad as he once thought, now Yang Wanli has no hostility to Sun Li.

    But he was still puzzled. Yang Wanli didn''t know why Sun Li would choose to interrupt at this time. Anyway, Sun Li should know that the situation is very urgent and should not interrupt at will.

    Not only did Yang Wanli feel puzzled, but even Ouyang and Qi Zhengtian didn''t quite understand what Sun Li was talking about.

    However, compared with Yang Wanli and Ouyang, the people who were just introducing the situation to Yang Wanli were different. After seeing the current situation, they didn''t like Sun Li at all. These people frowned and stared at Sun Li, as if they didn''t even want to give Sun Li a chance to speak.

    "Young man, what are you going to do? Let''s talk about it later. After we''ve arranged things here, what do you want to say? Can you say it slowly?"

    Even Zhong Shan, after seeing Sun Li interrupt their words, can''t help but look at Sun Li and say it seriously, because Zhong Shan also knows clearly that the current situation is urgent and we really can''t waste any more time.

    "Son, what are you doing? Don''t you see that you are busy here? If you want to say anything, you''ll have to wait until you''re done! "

    After seeing Zhong Shan speak, Ouyang can''t help but turn his head. As he looks at Sun Li, he opens his mouth anxiously and says, "you say you should know how anxious things are. What''s the trouble here now?"

    Ouyang pretends to scold Sun Li, but it''s clear that the words remind Sun Li of his meaning. For Ouyang, the relationship between him and Sun Li is very close, and even to be honest, Ouyang is full of admiration for Sun Li, so he naturally won''t scold Sun Li. The real reason why he speaks to Sun Li in this situation is that he has a lot of respect for Sun Li, Or because Ouyang is worried about Sun Li.

    Anyway, they are now in front of Zhongshan. Ouyang doesn''t care about other people, but he is really worried that Sun Li will leave a bad impression in front of Zhongshan. And to be honest, Sun Li''s behavior is really out of date.

    "Sun Li, what do you want to say? Let''s talk about it later. After I''ve heard their plans here, you can say anything in time."

    Even Yang Wanli is worried about Sun Li''s situation. Although he knows that Zhong Shan''s stomach is certainly not so small, Zhong Shan doesn''t say anything, but it doesn''t mean other people don''t say anything. Moreover, what Sun Li is doing is really inappropriate.

    "But I''m here today to say that."

    After hearing the words of Ouyang and Yang Wanli, Sun Li was stunned. He reached out his hand and touched his nose. When he looked up at Zhongshan, he said in a low voice, "and what you said is useless."

    After Sun Li''s words finished, there was a sudden silence in the room.

    Even Zhong Shan, after hearing Sun Li''s words, couldn''t help frowning.

    If Sun Li interrupted them just now and said something out of time, the words he said now are really provocative, and even more seriously, the meaning of the words he said now is to look down on the people in the room at present, and he has no sense of responsibility as a Chinese.

    Now Huaxia''s situation is so urgent, as long as people in the room should be able to clearly feel what kind of situation Huaxia is in, but Sun Li is still able to say such words, making it clear that Sun Li is now in the naked provocation!

    "What do you mean, young man?"

    After hearing the words whispered by Sun Li, Zhong Shan waves and interrupts the words Ouyang wants to say. He looks at Sun Li and says with a smile.

    But the tone of speaking has obviously changed.

    To be honest, Zhongshan is not satisfied with what Sun Li is doing. What Sun Li is doing now is quite different from what Sun Li felt when he first met him. What Sun Li is doing now is even more disappointing to Zhongshan.

    "I don''t mean much, Mr. Zhong."

    After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Sun Li pauses slightly. For Sun Li, only when he has a positive contact with Zhong Shan and hears Zhong Shan''s discontented voice, can he really feel the momentum of Huaxia No.1 leader. Although Zhong Shan talks to Sun Li with a smile, it brings pressure to Sun Li, but Sun Li never feels it.

    Invisible majesty, constantly emerging from Zhongshan.

    But although it is so, but Sun Li is not too affected by Zhongshan, he just pause a little.

    After hearing Sun Li''s first reply, Zhong Shan didn''t speak. He still looked at Sun Li quietly, as if waiting for Sun Li to give him a reply.

    "Mr. Zhong, what I mean is that there is really no need for them to discuss the situation. No matter what decision you make, the final result will bring us great losses."

    Sun Li took down the hand that just touched his nose and pointed to himself. He opened his mouth and said to Mr. Zhong, "but I can solve all these problems."

    "Really, I didn''t cheat!"

    After that, Sun Li seemed to be worried that Zhong Shan didn''t believe what he said. He pointed to himself like a fortune teller in the street, and said again with great seriousness.

    After Sun Li finished his speech, Zhong Shan was even more stunned. His face was full of astonishment.

    Obviously, Zhong Shan didn''t respond to what Sun Li said at the moment. He didn''t expect that Sun Li would say such words later.

    "Mr. Zhong, I always tell them that I can solve it, but they don''t believe me. You are the No.1 leader of Huaxia. You must believe me!"

    Sun Li''s face is full of sincerity.

 Chapter 1001

    "Puff"

    At the moment when Sun Li''s voice had just fallen, there was a burst of laughter in the room.

    According to the truth, in fact, this situation should not happen in the current emergency situation, but it is really because Sun Li''s appearance at the moment and his words are too ridiculous, so those who explained the situation to Yang Wanli in the rear just couldn''t help laughing.

    Although what Sun Li did just now is really not appropriate, there is really no malice in the laughter of these people. If they are dissatisfied with Sun Li just now, but after hearing what Sun Li said, they can''t really produce much malice to Sun Li for a moment.

    Because in their mind, they have nothing to worry about with the young man in front of them who doesn''t know the situation or is ignorant.

    After all, those who don''t know are innocent. What''s more, Sun Li''s appearance is more serious than those who don''t know. They have never seen anyone who can say such ridiculous words if they really understand the situation.

    "No, I don''t think so. Why are you laughing?"

    But after seeing this behind the scenes, Sun Li was even more stunned. He turned his head and looked at the group of people in front of him in surprise. He was puzzled and asked, "what I said is true. What are you laughing at?"

    Just as these people don''t understand why Sun Li said what he said just now, Sun Li doesn''t understand why these people laugh in front of him after he has finished speaking.

    After all, Sun Li himself clearly knows that his words are very serious.

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    After seeing what Sun Li looks like at the moment, the people who just stifled their smile finally couldn''t help it. They gave Sun Li a wild smile. After all, Sun Li''s serious face is too ridiculous for these people.

    "No one knows, no one knows..."

    The man standing in front of him said with a smile and shook his head. He turned away and no longer looked at Sun Li, but at Yang Wanli. It seemed that he would continue to talk about their plan just now.

    Not only this man, but other people also turned away from Sun Li after laughing.

    Because they feel that in the face of such an ignorant person who does not understand the situation, there is no sense at all. Time is pressing. They still know what they should do most.

    Sun Li, however, could not help getting angry when he saw the scene behind the scenes.

    He turned his head to look at Yang Wanli, then turned back and looked at the group of people in front of him again.

    In fact, for Sun Li, his heart is very depressed at the moment. Originally, he really didn''t want to speak at this time, because this time is not the best opportunity to launch his plan. After their distrust in front of Yang Wanli all the time, Sun Li still has some resistance to speaking in this situation.

    The reason why Sun Li chose to stand up at this moment is that if he really carried on according to the plan made by these people in front of him, it would not have any impact on Sun Li, but it would have a great impact on Yang Wanli. Even if he could rectify Yang Wanli''s name later, it would be difficult for Yang Wanli to recover his identity in China.

    In fact, for Sun Li, he didn''t want to help Yang Wanli at the beginning. After all, Sun Li knew how Yang Wanli had treated him. However, after contacting Yang Wanli, Sun Li still felt that although Yang Wanli''s methods were not appropriate, he was relatively good, but even so, Sun Li doesn''t really want to help Yang Wanli.

    Because he didn''t want to act rashly when the time was not ripe, but in the end, Yang Wanli''s reaction just now in the face of Zhong Shan still moved Sun Li and made Sun Li feel that Yang Wanli was a good man.

    Just this is enough.

    But who ever thought that when Sun Li said that he could completely help them deal with this problem, the people in the room would choose not to believe it. This alone made Sun Li feel dissatisfied.

    "Sun Xiaozi... You..."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Ouyang turns his head fiercely. He looks at Sun Li with a complicated face and opens his mouth as if he wants to say something.

    Rao is Ouyang, who is full of trust in Sun Li. After hearing Sun Li''s words, he can''t help but have a little doubt in his heart. But this time, Yang Wanli, who has never believed in Sun Li, reaches out his hand to Ouyang when he sees that Ouyang wants to speak. He shakes his head to Ouyang, as if to signal that Ouyang should not speak.

    "I have never believed this young man. Let''s see what he is going to do this time."

    Yang Wanli seems to be in Ouyang, also seems to be whispering to himself.

    After hearing Yang Wanli''s words, Ouyang is even more stunned. He looks at Yang Wanli in surprise, as if he is curious about how Wanli suddenly changed so much.

    In fact, to be honest, there is no need for Yang Wanli''s small moves at the moment. After all, Zhongshan is still on the field at the moment.

    But what happened next surprised everyone in the room.

    "Young man, first of all, what are you going to do?"

    Just when Sun Li was resentful and didn''t even want to say anything more, Zhong Shan turned his head. He was totally different from others. His face was still full of calm, while Zhong Shan''s eyes toward Sun Li were full of sincerity.

    It''s totally different from the people who just laughed in the room. At present, Zhongshan is really asking about Sun Li''s plan. It seems that Zhongshan really thinks that Sun Li can do everything he just said.

    When this scene happened, everyone in the room was stunned.

    Even Sun Li couldn''t help staying where he was when he was faced with Zhong Shan''s reaction. The look of amazement on his face had not yet faded.

    To be honest, Sun Li can understand some people who don''t understand the situation. After hearing his words, he has doubts about himself. But if he has any questions, he can solve them. Just like those people laughing at Sun Li just now, Sun Li can''t accept them.

    But he really didn''t expect that Zhong Shan in front of him didn''t even have a suspicious attitude. This situation alone caught Sun Li off guard.

    "It''s very simple. Just leave everything to me."

    But soon, reaction over Sun Li''s face showed a smile, he looked at Zhongshan, light said.

 Chapter 1002

    "Chief..."

    At the moment of hearing Sun Li''s words, the people standing around turned their heads anxiously. They looked at Zhong Shan, and their eyes were full of tension.

    Although the words are not finished, the meaning between them is very clear.

    These elites, who have been focusing on the incident and doing risk control since they learned about the incident, do not believe everything Sun Li said. In other words, as long as they are normal people, they will not believe everything Sun Li said.

    So their reaction is normal, but at this time, Zhong Shan''s reaction fills their hearts with worry, because for them, although they understand Zhong Shan''s character and know that Zhong Shan has done some very bold things, in fact, such things as today''s have never really happened, so after they see the situation in front of them, That''s the reaction.

    They are really worried that Zhongshan will agree to Sun Li''s request.

    After all, it''s really a big deal. A little mistake will cause great losses. In their understanding, Zhongshan is not such a person who ignores national affairs.

    According to their normal understanding of Zhongshan, in fact, Zhongshan would not agree to all this, but now Zhongshan''s reaction is really strange.

    "Chief, it''s urgent. You can''t trust these people of unknown origin!"

    Seeing that Zhongshan Mingming heard their words, but he didn''t respond, the man standing in front of him frowned and said with anxiety again.

    "Well..."

    After hearing their words, Zhong Shan finally turned his head. He looked at the man and nodded his head slightly to express that he knew. But even so, after responding to the man, Zhong Shan turned back again and didn''t respond to the man''s words.

    He squinted at Sun Li as if thinking about something.

    But Sun Li was standing in the same place, with a calm smile on his face, looking at Zhong Shan, but only those who are familiar with Sun Li can see the sharp light in his eyes.

    "Son..."

    At this time, Ouyang, standing on the other side after hearing Sun Li''s words, was surprised and sober, and finally turned to look at Sun Li. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to persuade Sun Li. Even when he wanted to speak to Sun Li, Ouyang turned his head and gave Zhongshan a restrained look.

    Just now Ouyang''s performance can make others clearly see that Ouyang is also very worried at this time. He is very worried that Sun Li''s excessive behavior will provoke Zhongshan. After all, Ouyang is very considerate of Sun Li because of the relationship between Ouyang and Sun Li.

    But when Ouyang turns his head and looks at Sun Li, especially Sun Li''s indifferent eyes, Ouyang is slightly stunned. Suddenly, Ouyang seems to have gone back to all the incredible things he had experienced when he saw Sun Li, and all the things that he thought could not be accomplished are finally easily accomplished in Sun Li''s hands.

    He also suddenly remembered that Sun Li had never been in a hurry when dealing with the issue of shangchuanshou. It seemed that all these things were not a problem for him, but he was worried all the time, and Sun Li also tried to persuade himself again and again, as if Sun Li was not saying anything about the issue of shangchuanshou until he saw that he was concerned.

    Ouyang''s mind is filled with complicated thoughts, which makes him lose his mind for a while. But in his sight, Sun Li is still standing in the same place, his face is full of indifference, as always.

    The next moment, as if a ray of thunder suddenly hit Ouyang, his body was shocked, his face was full of uncertainty and hesitation, and immediately disappeared. He turned his head to look at Zhongshan.

    "Chief, please trust Sun Li."

    Looking at Zhongshan at the same time, Ouyang seriously said.

    All of a sudden, the people in the room are at a loss, but everyone in the room can see Ouyang''s firmness. The appearance of this scene makes them completely confused.

    They don''t understand how Ouyang, who was so nervous just now, suddenly turned into such a firm figure. They don''t understand why Ouyang suddenly supported Sun Li.

    At present, people in the room don''t know Sun Li, but they know Ouyang more or less. They know that under normal circumstances, this elder, who has a great reputation in the Chinese medical field, can''t do this thing at all.

    So they are even more curious. Is there any magic in the young man standing in front of them.

    But you know, no matter who is among them now, they don''t know anything about Sun Li. After the scene in front of them, their hearts are full of strange feelings.

    Zhong Shan was also very surprised when he suddenly heard Ouyang''s words. He turned his head and looked at Ouyang with wide eyes. He was still thinking just now. He did not expect that Ouyang would suddenly say such words.

    But when Zhongshan saw Ouyang, what he saw was still Ouyang''s firm face.

    In front of this scene, let Zhongshan can not help but gently pick eyebrows, his face is showing a playful look, after hearing Ouyang''s words, Zhongshan is turned around, his eyes with a look at Yang Wanli.

    However, due to the special status of Yang Wanli, he stood on the other side and did not speak, but Yang Wanli''s expression, but also very subtle.

    "Young man, what you said is related to our whole China."

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhong Shan''s eyes twinkled. He turned back and looked at Sun Li again. His voice was slightly low and said, "how serious the situation is, you should know?"

    Facing Zhongshan''s words, Sun Li nodded.

    "You also know that if we follow the plan they just made, we can minimize the loss even though it will cause some losses to Huaxia. If we choose to trust you, the final result will not be like this."

    Seeing Sun Li nodding, Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes, and his majestic momentum gushed from Zhong Shan again and again: "do you know all this, and you still have to stick to what you just said?"

    Aware of the current momentum changes in Zhongshan, Sun Li raised his eyes and looked at Zhongshan.

    "Of course."

    He replied calmly.

    "It''s up to you."

    When Sun Li answered, Zhong Shan turned his head directly. He pointed to all the people in the room and said, "if you need us to do anything, just open your mouth."

 Chapter 1003

    "This..."

    And at the moment of hearing Zhongshan''s order, all the people in the room are suddenly in the same place. They turn their heads and stare at Zhongshan with an incredible look in their eyes.

    In their minds, they can''t imagine why Zhongshan made such a decision.

    Even if they thought that Zhongshan''s attitude was a little strange just now, in fact, they would never have thought that Zhongshan would really make such a decision, and they didn''t even think about it.

    All this happened, so that the people in the room, especially the people who just came in and wanted to give advice on all these things, stood in the same place and couldn''t believe it.

    After all, in their minds, they never thought that Zhong Shan would really go to China and choose an unknown little boy.

    The current situation is a bit too incredible.

    But they also know that once Zhongshan makes a decision, it will not change. Although they don''t understand everything in front of him, they also know that the current situation will not change after Zhongshan says that.

    After all, Zhong Shan''s identity is Huaxia No.1 chief.

    "Chief, do you really want to stop thinking about it?"

    Even so, the man who stood in front of Yang Wanli at the beginning still wanted to fight for it. He turned his head and looked at Zhong Shan seriously and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. Chief, you really shouldn''t make a hasty decision."

    The man''s face was solemn and sincere when he spoke. Not only he, but other people looked at Zhong Shan with the same serious look.

    Everyone knows that Zhong Shan''s decision now is related to whether the situation Huaxia will face is good or bad.

    Rao is Ouyang, who believes in Sun Li. Under the current situation of depression, his body can''t help shaking slightly.

    But Sun Li is still calm standing in the same place, not affected by any trace.

    "I know what you''re worried about."

    After hearing the man''s words behind him, Zhong Shan turned his head. He looked at the man and said with a faint smile, "in fact, when this little friend spoke to me just now, I had thought about these things."

    "What he said is really reasonable. If we finally choose to push Wanli out, it can reduce some losses, but in fact, this situation will not only make Japanese people laugh, but also make our Chinese people lose trust in us."

    When he said that, Zhong shandun stopped. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said, "instead of this, let''s believe this little friend once. After all, I think Professor Ouyang supports this little friend so much, which shows that he must still have his ability."

    After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the man pursed his mouth. He obviously wanted to say something else, but in the end, the man nodded without saying a word.

    "And anyway, our little friend knows the weight of his words."

    Seeing the man nodding, Zhong Shan began to smile. He turned back, looked at Sun Li and said seriously, "so I choose to believe him."

    "You believe me, and of course I won''t let you down."

    After seeing all this, Sun Li gave Zhongshan a deep look and replied with a smile.

    Although Sun Li looks very calm now, to be honest, Sun Li''s heart is not as indifferent as it seems. He is full of admiration for Zhong Shan.

    Because he didn''t want to let too many people know that the plan would be affected, he didn''t tell anyone about the plan, so only Sun Li had the confidence. In this case, Ouyang chose to believe him because of his long-term trust in Sun Li. Even Sun Li didn''t expect that Zhong Shan would eventually choose to believe him.

    Although Sun Li is not a civil servant in China, he also knows how much risk he has to take to make this decision. Because of this, Sun Li admires Zhong Shan more and more. Zhong Shan''s courage is really not what ordinary people can have.

    "It''s enough to have you. If there''s anything we need to do, young man, just say it."

    At present, Zhong Shan''s face gradually becomes dignified after getting Sun Li''s response. While looking at Sun Li, Zhong Shan slightly lowers his head and says, "please."

    As a matter of fact, Zhong Shan knows that although what he said just now is so easy and has almost the same impact, in fact, if all these things are not handled properly, the impact on the whole of China will be far greater than what they planned at the beginning!

    But when seeing the young man''s indifferent eyes in front of him, I don''t know why. Zhongshan is willing to believe in Sun Li.

    "Mr. Zhong, you don''t have to do this. Don''t worry. You don''t have to say that I will handle all these things perfectly."

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Sun Li hurried forward and held Zhongshan with his hand.

    "As for what you said just now, there is nothing you need to help."

    After holding Zhongshan, Sun Li raised his head and looked in the direction of Qi Zhengtian: "it''s general manager Qi, but you can help me."

    Qi Zhengtian, who had been at a loss for the scene in front of him, suddenly heard Sun Li''s words and stayed in the same place. He didn''t know why he was suddenly involved in something full of absurdity just now.

    Qi Zhengtian is still surprised that Zhong Shan chooses to believe in Sun Li. Although he doesn''t believe in Sun Li at all, he knows exactly what the current situation is like.

    "No problem, as long as you have anything I need to help, just open your mouth!"

    Qi Zhengtian''s body shakes. He suddenly stands still and says to Sun Li, patting his chest.

    Although he didn''t know why he was involved, Qi Zhengtian knew that in this matter, he had to be responsible.

    Seeing the situation in front of him, Zhong Shan couldn''t help but squint his eyes. He just said that to Sun Li, which represents the resources of China. At least in this period of time, he will open all the resources of China to Sun Li. You know, all the resources of China are unimaginable, and Sun Li has chosen to refuse.

    This situation alone makes Zhongshan a little at a loss.

    "This time, I''m not only going to solve the problem of Japanese slandering China."

    Sun Li turned his head. He squinted at the report in Zhong Shan''s hand. His voice suddenly became cold: "I want to steal those things from us, let him return them back!"

 Chapter 1004

    At the moment when Sun Li''s voice just fell, there was a sudden silence in the whole room.

    Other things aside, Sun Li''s momentum is really extraordinary. It seems that he can really shock some people. After seeing the situation in front of him, Zhong Shan can''t help but turn his head again. His eyes are full of inexplicable look and look at Sun Li.

    As far as Zhongshan is concerned, the young man in front of him is full of oddities. Because the time is urgent, when Sun Li and Ouyang came, Yang Wanli didn''t report the existence of Sun Li. Therefore, they didn''t investigate Sun Li, and naturally they didn''t know Sun Li very well, That''s why so many people didn''t want to believe Sun Li at the beginning.

    But Zhongshan is different. Apart from his belief that Ouyang would not trust an unreliable person so much, the more reason is that Zhongshan feels an unusual breath from Sun Li. Just because he can look at Zhongshan calmly, Zhongshan has not met him for a long time. Even people who don''t know Zhongshan''s identity, when they look at him, they are not familiar with him, All can''t help but be forced by the strong gas field on Zhong Shan''s body and move away eyes.

    Sun Li, however, is quite different.

    Even Sun Li was not only able to look at Zhongshan calmly, but what Sun Li said just now after his voice became cold made Zhongshan feel chilly. This situation made Zhongshan feel extremely surprised.

    "Young man, then you say, we need to do something."

    After looking at Sun Li, Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes slightly. He opened his mouth to Sun Li and said, "even if you are very sure about this, with our help, it should be more convenient, right?"

    Although Sun Li said just now that he didn''t need help, Zhong Shan still felt that he should cooperate as much as possible, and Zhong Shan was the kind of character that as long as he chose to believe, he would certainly not question again. Therefore, Zhong Shan now will certainly give Sun Li full help.

    At this time, the room was quiet, and there was no other sound except the voice of Zhongshan. For those who questioned Sun Li just now, they could only stand in the same place without moving. They knew Zhongshan and his character. As long as Zhongshan made a decision, there would be no change. Although they were full of pessimism, they could only give up.

    Even now they have begun to think about how to do some remedial measures without Zhongshan knowing.

    "If you don''t tell me, Mr. Zhong, I''ll forget."

    Hearing Zhongshan''s words again, Sun Li was slightly stunned. A smile appeared on his face again. When he turned his head to look at Zhongshan, Sun Li said with a smile: "if you want to say what you can do, there is really one thing."

    Although the tone of Sun Li''s speech sounds very relaxed, Zhong Shan''s eyes suddenly coagulate after hearing Sun Li''s words, because he thinks that since Sun Li can speak now, it must not be a simple thing.

    "We Huaxia just need to issue a notice normally."

    Sun Li said to Zhong Shan faintly: "we don''t need to explain too much. What we haven''t done is that we haven''t done. We don''t need to feel guilty. We don''t only need to issue a notice normally. Mr. Zhong, please also hope that the tone of our notice must be tough!"

    Looking at Sun Li of Zhongshan, his words are loud.

    "We can''t make our Chinese people stand up, let alone be cheated!"

    Sun Li, whose eyes twinkled with firm light, now had incomparable self-confidence: "the rest of the matter, just need to give it to me!"

    After getting Zhongshan''s trust, Sun Li has no worries. He has great confidence to solve all these problems!

    At this time, influenced by Sun Li''s temperament, Zhong Shan couldn''t help being in a trance for a moment. However, after a moment, Zhong Shan woke up and showed a complicated smile.

    "It seems that I haven''t had such fearless blood for a long time..."

    I don''t know what Zhong Shan thought, but he sighed. But for Zhong Shan, his position already means that Zhong Shan has no willful capital. After all, behind him is the whole China. Even today, I believe Sun Li. In fact, Zhong Shan is already under great pressure.

    But when Zhongshan raised his head, there was no hesitation on his face.

    "Young man, we believe you. Don''t let us down."

    Zhong Shan looked at Sun Li and whispered to himself.

    "By the way, Mr. Zhong, although I''m sure I can solve this problem, it will take some time after all. During this time, we live here, and it''s convenient to deal with any situation. There should be no problem, right?"

    I don''t know if Sun Li has heard Zhong Shan''s whispering. He only knows that after Zhong Shan''s whispering, Sun Li looks around the room for a week. He turns his head and looks at Zhong Shan, and then says, "I''m moving when I''m done."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhong. It won''t take up your place for a long time."

    Even speaking to Zhongshan, Sun Li joked.

    But after Zhongshan heard Sun Li''s words, he was stunned. At the moment when people in the room heard Sun Li''s words, there was a look of amazement on their faces. But soon, the look of amazement on their faces became gratified, and even could be seen that they seemed relieved after hearing Sun Li''s words?

    "Hahaha, young man, we have a big place. How long do you want to live?"

    Zhong Shan was stunned for a while and then laughed.

    In fact, for the people in the room at present, their strange performance just now is not because they think it is troublesome for Sun Li to stay here, but because Sun Li''s request really surprised them.

    Although the people in the room now, whether they want to or not, can only trust Sun Li in the end, they are really worried that there will be an accident in the middle of the way, so that they can not find Sun Li. In other words, even if this thing is not successful, they can find Sun Li for questioning at the first time. At the beginning, they were really worried about this problem.

    However, who ever thought that Sun Li''s own request would directly solve all these problems.

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhong."

    Sun Li nodded with a smile after getting Zhong Shan''s affirmation. Then he walked to Qi Zhengtian and started to do something for him.

    In the afternoon, a stern statement was issued from Huaxia. In the statement, Huaxia severely reprimanded the Japanese nation, and at the same time, it also criticized the immoral behavior of uechuanshou.

 Chapter 1005

    After seeing this statement, the original discordant voices in China almost disappeared in an instant, and the Chinese people who always insisted that their country would not do such a thing, after seeing such a righteous statement, they all showed a proud smile.

    Because they feel that all this is just as they think, it is impossible for Huaxia to do such a thing.

    However, in China, although those discordant voices have disappeared, in fact, all this does not mean that these voices do not exist. It is because after suddenly seeing such a tough response from China, these people with evil intentions can not understand the situation for a moment. After all, in the things they know, the situation is not the same at all.

    When the Japanese leadership saw Huaxia''s response, they first burst into a rage, but soon they even showed a smile of pride and disdain. If they really don''t understand the situation, after seeing Huaxia''s response, the Japanese leadership may be really frightened by such a tough response, but now they have what shangchuanshou has given them, They know exactly what happened, and they are confident of all this.

    "Professor Shangchuan, I really need to thank you for putting such an important matter in our hands this time."

    In an office in Kyoto, a few short Japanese people turned around from the screen. They looked at him sitting in the back with a smile on their face: "these things are in our hands, so they can play the most important role."

    "This time, Professor Shangchuan has not only won glory for our Japanese nation with scientific research achievements, but also helped us a lot with these things this timeˇ°

    Standing straight in front, the short, slightly balding Japanese man seemed to express his gratitude and even slightly lowered his head when he turned to speak to him.

    From the last picture displayed on the screen behind them, we can know that what these Japanese people just saw was exactly what happened when they came to the backstage of the news conference to face up to Kawasaki.

    If these pictures are published out of context, the impact will be enormous, not to mention that in these pictures, there is uechuanshou''s righteous words at that time, who refused Yang Wanli''s request for half of the credit. After this point is published, in the eyes of people who don''t know, it shows that all the research results are developed by uechuanshou himself.

    "This group of Chinese people, I really don''t know what they have. They dare to attach your name to the statement!"

    Standing behind the short Japanese at the beginning, another Japanese man angrily said to him, "if we hadn''t seen these things, I''m afraid we would have been cheated by these shameless Chinese people!"

    "But there''s no way. Who let them be born so shameless?"

    As soon as the man''s voice fell, another voice on the other side said.

    In a word, among these Japanese people, they belittle Huaxia. It''s hard to imagine that these Japanese people who are belittling Huaxia are the highest leadership of the Japanese nation.

    And with their current attitude towards China, we can see what the whole Japanese nation is like in treating China.

    "Ha ha ha, these things are what I should do."

    When he heard these Japanese people''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. He said to the Japanese people in the room with a smile, "I just hope that after the mass production of our scientific research achievements, please give us more advice, so that our achievements can be released as soon as possible."

    Although his reputation in Japan is not good, people all know that he is extremely arrogant, but in front of these Japanese people in the room, his attitude is still very good, because he knows who he can''t afford to offend.

    "Don''t worry, Professor Shangchuan, these are not problems at all!"

    After hearing his words, the short and bald man standing in front of him nodded to him with a smile and said, "don''t say that Professor Shangchuan has given us such an important thing this time, just say that your scientific research results are worth our full help!"

    "We all know that Professor Shangchuan''s scientific research achievements have contributed to the whole world. We are very honored that such scientific research results can appear in our country!"

    The bald man even extended his hand and patted Chuan Shou on the shoulder: "Professor Shangchuan, after your achievements are mass produced this time, Japan will give you a great reward!"

    In fact, the award is not too important for him, but he is very happy with the balding Japanese man''s promise, because all this not only represents that he is about to get a huge fortune, but also represents that he has more confidence in winning the Nobel Prize in medicine!

    After a few more polite remarks, he was ready to leave.

    When he turned around and left the room, he didn''t know what he thought of. A very cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Little bastard, fight with me. You will die this time!"

    His eyes twinkled.

    In fact, for him, at the beginning, although he wanted to make things big, to make a fool of Yang Wanli, Ouyang and others who asked him for research results at that time, to be honest, he didn''t expect things to be so big.

    Not long after he asked his men to release the news, Japanese officials found him and asked him to cooperate.

    Although this result was unexpected by shangchuanshou, in fact, after all this happened, shangchuanshou gladly accepted it. In other words, shangchuanshou really wanted Ouyang Yang Wanli and the worse they were, the better.

    Of course, the most important thing is the young man who insulted them when they were in China!

    However, it is also a good thing for him to hand over all these things to the Japanese government, because he knows that the Japanese government will certainly handle this issue better than himself, and his research achievements will soon be mass produced. His main task is to be busy with this issue.

    So after giving the things to the Japanese officials, he turned and left.

    But up to now, in fact, shangchuanshou still has some doubts about why Huaxia''s statement is so righteous. Does it mean that Ouyang and Yang Wanli did not tell Huaxia''s leaders what happened in Japan after they returned home?

    Otherwise, how could such a thing be done.

    But no matter what Huaxia is doing now, they are not worried because they have a card!

 Chapter 1006

    With the passage of time, the current situation in China has become a mess. In fact, at the beginning, the situation can be a little better, especially after the Chinese authorities severely reprimanded the Japanese and shangchuanshou. In fact, the situation in China has gradually settled down.

    However, with the development of things, especially after he left the room in Japan at that time, things gradually deteriorated, because Japan started their plan to deal with Huaxia''s speech, and even started their plan.

    In the beginning, the Japanese did not know much about the situation before they met him. What they could do was to follow the information from him and try their best to muddle up this pool of water. Although the Japanese were regarded as the neighbors of China geographically, they were not good neighbors. They would not miss the things that could make China suffer losses, However, this time, the Japanese leaders did not expect that things would give them such a big surprise.

    In the room, the short and bald man was also under the command of the supreme leader of the Japanese nation, ampere Xiaogou. All this was the biggest confidence of the Japanese nation. Originally, he wanted to find some trouble for Ouyang. When he found out that with the official intervention of the Japanese nation, he could make things worse, Can give Ouyang they cause more trouble, nature is very pleased to hand in the documents in his hand.

    From this point of view, it can not only bring great losses to Ouyang, but also make some demands for the Japanese to support him and kill two birds with one stone. Of course, he is very willing.

    Although he also wondered why Huaxia''s response was so tough, he clearly knew that Huaxia had no ability to turn the tables. After a moment of doubt, he put himself back into the formal mass production of their scientific research achievements, because this is the most important thing for him.

    When shangchuanshou gave things to Ampere''s dog, under the direction of Ampere''s dog, the Japanese made a response with scornful ridicule according to Huaxia''s strict statement.

    As a result, a new situation has emerged in China, which has been settled down. In the news websites that can be said to have been positively believed that China will respond to the occupation, many new small fragments have emerged one after another. These small fragments have no big titles, but the content in them, when people see it, Especially those Chinese people who have been talking for China see the moment, but they suddenly stare up their eyes.

    Because in those clips, there are many images of Ouyang and Yang Wanli, and in the opposite of Ouyang and Yang Wanli, shangchuanshou stands there with an angry face, and his face is full of indignation, obviously saying something to Yang Wanli and Ouyang.

    But through the pictures reflected in the clips, we can see that it seems to be in the backstage somewhere. Contact the news they learned at the beginning. When they saw these pictures, those people who had always believed in China made a slip of their tongue for a moment. It seems that they thought of something.

    These fragments appeared very quickly, as if in an instant, but after the emergence of these fragments, the situation in China, which had settled down, began to take a sharp turn.

    And some strange thing is that these small fragments appeared on these news websites have not been deleted. In the past, with the consistent habit of Huaxia, when these adverse news appeared again, no matter it was true or not, they would delete them. But this time, it was very strange that no one deleted these small fragments.

    On the contrary, the managers of some news websites found out the situation and knew the importance of the matter, so they began to delete the fragments spontaneously. However, they deleted the fragments after they appeared for such a long time, which has some obvious meaning.

    The original situation is not very good, but the next thing is like adding fuel to the fire, adding a fire to the original bad situation in China!

    On the news websites where the clips appeared, not long after the clips appeared, an audio suddenly appeared. In this audio, although they are not familiar with the voice of the speaker, they are very clear about the voice of half of Huaxia''s achievements!

    Originally, it was just a piece of ordinary audio. Even if someone uploaded it, in the eyes of people who don''t know the situation, this piece of audio is no different from pranks. But at this sensitive time, this piece of audio appears on video websites. In particular, it is sent out by the account that released the photos just now. The meaning it represents is not so simple!

    After this situation, those who believe in China do not speak.

    The Japanese state, without making any statement, explained a lot with these photos and audio, which made the people who believed in China become a joke.

    At the same time, it is a great blow to all Chinese people.

    They can''t imagine that if all this is true, as the news says, the director of the Department of health of Huaxia went to Japan to try to seize the research achievements of Japan, but they didn''t succeed. On the contrary, all these things were exploded by Japan, how could they raise their heads.

    As a matter of fact, ordinary Chinese people have no sense of participation in ordinary state affairs. Although it is a state affair, it has nothing to do with them. However, this time, it is quite different.

    In addition to the fact that they have always been involved in this matter, it is more likely that when this matter comes out again, it comes out by the Japanese state. However, the Chinese authorities do not recognize this matter at all. Some people''s shamelessness will be disgusting. As a big country, China is so shameless in this matter and so betrays the trust of the people. This is a very important thing, How can it be accepted by the Chinese people.

    Some Chinese people can''t understand how Yang Wanli could have done such a thing.

    The most disappointing and angry thing for them now is that although things have come to this point, the official of Huaxia seems to have no idea of explaining all this.

 Chapter 1007

    However, the more this happens, the more it makes the people in China feel angry. No matter what the situation is, they all feel that, just like last time, in the face of this situation, at least Huaxia should have a response.

    Even if there is a real mistake, the Chinese government will come forward to apologize. The Chinese people can accept it, regardless of the situation abroad.

    However, the Chinese authorities did not respond as if they were completely unaware of all this.

    This reaction, on the contrary, filled the hearts of the Chinese people with discontent.

    For them, no matter what the situation is, whether they made a mistake in China and actually sent officials to Japan to ask for the results of scientific research, the Chinese authorities should give them an account, but who knows, the Chinese authorities are totally deaf.

    The tension on the Internet has even spread to foreign countries. In addition to Japan, some other foreign media have also made reports after discovering the incident. No matter whether the incident is true or false, they naturally want to join in the fun when they discover such a big news. In particular, all this has not been responded by the Chinese authorities, But it also makes the media smell a different meaning.

    With the spread of the incident, even the mainstream media abroad have noticed the incident. In other words, with the bizarre silence of Chinese officials on all these incidents, the incident has become more and more serious.

    After this incident, Huaxia''s reputation, which was finally reversed, began to take a sharp turn,

    As there was no response after reprimanding Japan, things deteriorated as expected at the beginning.

    The more China doesn''t respond to all these situations, the more curious the media at home and abroad are about the truth. In their view, this is a matter. Even if China is really wrong, it may be forgiven to stand up and apologize and bear the consequences. But the more it hides all this, the more imaginative it is.

    In addition, when the curious media were extremely eager to find the parties to interview the relevant situation, they found that no one could be contacted at present. After the investigation of the media, they found out that there was a plane flying from China to Japan at that time, and even this plane was a special plane.

    After exploring the live video and audio at that time, they basically determined that the clips and videos that appeared on the Internet really existed,

    And now all the situation reflected has basically shown that all this is the truth, but even so, the official of Huaxia still has no response. The more so, the idea of conspiracy theory is becoming more and more intense in the public and the media.

    Especially when they found that there was no way to find the party who appeared in Japan at that time, all the suspicions reached the top.

    Zhonghai, the residence of Huaxia No.1 chief, is also the place where Sun Li and Ouyang are now.

    The situation in China is getting worse and worse. Sun Li, who is located in CNOOC, is not unaware of this situation. They not only know all this, but also know it better than some people who think they know the inside story. Even Sun Li knows it. In fact, the beginning of these things was fueled by some accounts from overseas, There must also be the shadow of Japan.

    At the beginning, when the situation began to deteriorate, the members of the crisis public opinion control group did not act. On the contrary, they had a great reaction, because they clearly knew how big the crisis was if all these events really broke out, and they wanted to minimize the impact of the event before it broke out.

    But when they attached the report, ready to start the action, they were blocked.

    Sun Ligen didn''t allow them to take any measures to help the public opinion in China. Even after he found out all this, Sun Li showed a smile of satisfaction on his face.

    It seems that for Sun Li, the bigger the situation, the more unfavorable it is to China. On the contrary, it is a better thing and he wants to see more.

    At the time of discovering this situation, the members of the public opinion control group, who were already full of anger, broke out a conflict with Sun Li. For them, Sun Li, who has always been in a hurry, may have been unhappy, not to mention that at this juncture, Sun Li can still laugh.

    Although Zhongshan left all this to Sun Li, the way to deal with it can''t be Sun Li''s way now. He doesn''t care about it at all. This is to push China into the pit of fire!

    "Mr. Sun, although I don''t know what you did or said to make chairman Zhong believe you, we still have to say that your approach is wrong! If you do this, it will only make things worse. You don''t have the ability to solve them at all

    As the leader of the public opinion control group, Huang an is very angry. Although he was very dissatisfied with Sun Li, he can still remain polite to Sun Li. Now when he looks at Sun Li, he finally has no way to control his emotions, and he says to Sun Li in a fierce voice.

    At the beginning, when their public opinion control group moved into Zhonghai and was told that they needed to cooperate with Sun Li, Huang an was still full of energy. He knew the general situation. Therefore, after knowing the current situation of Huaxia, Huang an wanted to help Huaxia with his own efforts.

    But who knows, when he moved into Zhonghai, from the first time he saw the young man named Sun Li, his dissatisfaction began to pile up.

    At that time, they were also kind-hearted and wanted to mobilize resources to help Sun Li. However, Sun Li didn''t mean to use Huang an at all.

    And when Huang an saw Sun Li for the first time, what he saw was that Sun Li was very lazy sitting on the chair. He just got up when he saw them, and most of the rest of the time was lazy. In Huang an''s eyes, Sun Li didn''t want to deal with all this.

    Even when the form becomes more and more critical and public opinion is about to break out, Sun Li is still lazy and doesn''t care.

    "Team leader Huang, I have my plan. You don''t have to worry about it."

    In the face of the outbreak of Huang''an, sun Lixian was a lot of indifferent. He sat on the chair, slightly tired, but still bright. He looked at Huang''an calmly and said, "you just need to know that we will get a good result in the end. Team leader Huang, if you need any help, I will tell you."

 Chapter 1008

    "You..."

    Seeing what Sun Li looks like, Huang an can''t help but stop. He stares at Sun Li, snorts and turns to leave.

    When Sun Li saw that Huang an turned and left, he just showed a faint smile. He didn''t care where Huang an had gone. After turning his head, Sun Li sat back in his seat and leaned lazily against the back of the chair. Sun Li closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Looking at Sun Li, it seems that he is very tired.

    In fact, in the current situation, especially when there is Zhongshan''s order, as long as Sun Li doesn''t do too much, Huang an won''t say much. Even if Sun Li doesn''t take this matter so seriously, Huang an should do his thing steadfastly. It''s a complaint, and he won''t say it.

    But the key is that Huang an can''t bear what Sun Li has done. In Huang an''s eyes, Sun Li doesn''t have any idea to deal with the problem. Sun Li doesn''t do anything except sit lazily in his chair every day.

    Even Huang an didn''t know how this young man, who was resting every day, could be so tired.

    Even Ouyang didn''t understand what Sun Li was doing, but because of their trust in Sun Li, they didn''t say anything.

    But what they don''t know is that Qi Zhengtian, who was still in Zhonghai, left in a hurry three days ago. When Qi Zhengtian left, his face was very wonderful, and his rigid expression contained absurdity and inconceivability, as if what he was going to do was something that he could not react to in a short time.

    "Get up! Chief Zhong asked you to find him! "

    When Sun Li was half asleep and half awake, Huang an''s angry voice came from his ear.

    Huang an stands in front of Sun Li, his face is full of faint suppressed anger. He stares at Sun Li who is sitting in his seat and is sleeping.

    When Sun Li heard the sound coming from his ears, he opened his eyes and looked up at Huang an.

    Sun Li''s eyes are as calm as water. Apart from being slightly tired, there are no emotional fluctuations. He is anxious about the tense situation facing China. Even what Sun Li says to Huang an at the moment, he has no doubts and surprise.

    "Where is Mr. Zhong?"

    After looking at Huang an, Sun Li stands up. He stretches lazily. As he turns around, Sun Li asks Huang an calmly.

    Compared with the current calm of Sun Li, Huang is stagnant. He squints at Sun Li. Sun Li''s indifferent reaction does not calm Huang an''s mood. On the contrary, it makes Huang an more dissatisfied.

    "Mr. Zhong is in the splendid hall!"

    Huang an opens his mouth and says angrily to Sun Li.

    Hearing Huang an''s reply, Sun Li nodded. He turned his head and walked towards the brocade hall.

    These days when Sun Li was in Zhonghai, he basically understood several buildings in Zhonghai and their respective functions, so where is the splendid hall.

    "I''ve never seen such an irresponsible person as you!"

    Huang an, however, became even more angry when he saw Sun Li''s calm and unusual figure. He yelled at Sun Li''s leaving figure.

    At present, because of what Sun Li has done and the extremely unfavorable situation of the outside world and Huaxia, the pressure has made Huang an''s mentality somewhat unbalanced.

    His reaction now seems to be a little over the top.

    Huang an actually knows that the leader of the public opinion monitoring group should always keep calm, but in this case, Huang an really can''t do it.

    Huang an''s heart is also full of curiosity, because for him, all the pressure will make his mental state a little unbalanced. Huang an really can''t figure it out. Sun Li, who is in the center of pressure, can still be so calm. Even if Sun Li no longer has a sense of responsibility, Sun Li shouldn''t be so calm in the face of this situation.

    No matter what happened, Sun Li''s reaction is really worthy of admiration. After all, it is not easy for Sun Li to have this mental quality at his age.

    And when Huang an angrily criticizes Sun Li''s back, Sun Li doesn''t even look back. He goes straight to the brocade hall.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    Looking at Sun Li''s back, Huang an gasped for breath and was silent for a moment. The next moment, he suddenly put out his hand and hit the wall heavily, making a dull sound.

    Huang an''s reaction attracted the attention of other people in the room. After seeing Huang an''s reaction, other members of Huang an''s opinion control group also flashed a touch of anger in their eyes.

    They can understand Huang an''s reaction at the moment. Because now they are also full of Sun Li, it is not difficult.

    While Huang an reaches out his hand and smashes it against the wall, Ouyang, standing behind him, shakes his head gently.

    For Ouyang, although he is not a member of the public opinion group, he is also able to understand what these reactions are for.

    After all, even when he saw the appearance of Sun Li these days, he was puzzled at the beginning. However, for Ouyang, he still had great trust in Sun Li, so he didn''t worry too much.

    But others, of course, don''t have Ouyang''s mentality.

    In fact, not only Huang an, but also other people involved in this matter are full of anxiety after seeing Sun Li''s performance.

    And this time, when they saw that Huang an could not help telling Zhongshan what Sun Li had done, they were finally relieved.

    Although in their view, the current situation is very urgent, but after Zhongshan knows the situation, it should be able to make a difference, so that everything can have time to respond.

    Sun Li''s back disappeared in the room and walked towards the location of the rich brocade hall.

    And after Sun Li left the room, the room fell into a silence, including Huang an, they are quietly waiting for the reply from Sun Li.

    However, before long, Sun Li''s figure reappeared in their sight. Under the attention of a group of people, Sun Li returned to the room. He ignored the different expressions of people on both sides. Sun Li walked straight back to his position just now. Like the situation just now, Sun Li lazily retracted his seat without any change.

    He completely ignored the increasing surprise of the people on both sides.

    And the people on both sides didn''t hear Sun Li talking to himself with a slightly evil smile after he sat back in his seat.

    "It''s almost time."

 Chapter 1009

    "What the hell is going on."

    Seeing the situation in front of him, Huang an stares at Sun Li in his chair full of differences in his eyes, because in his mind, as long as he informs the leader of the situation, at least Zhong Shan should do something about it. No matter how bad it is, he should remind Sun Li of some things. But who knows, when Sun Li comes back, the whole situation will change, It''s like nothing happened at all.

    As in the beginning, Sun Li directly sat back in the chair and lazily closed his eyes.

    With Huang an''s understanding of Zhongshan, as long as he told Zhongshan about the situation, Zhongshan could not have failed to deal with these things. But now looking at Sun Li''s reaction, can we say that Zhongshan did not give Sun Li any reminders at all?

    Or does Sun Li have the courage to ignore Zhong Shan''s warning and do nothing?

    However, in Huang an''s mind, Sun Li is bold and dares to completely ignore Zhong Shan''s reminder. This conjecture is more.

    At the thought of this situation, Huang an''s anger surged up in his heart.

    "Sun Li, get upˇ°

    Huang an went to Sun Li directly. He patted the chair that Sun Li was sitting in and said angrily, "stand up! Give us an account! "

    "Tell us what chief Zhong said to you just now! Why do you still look lazy after listening to chief Zhong? "

    Huang an stares at Sun Li, his voice trembles because of his anger.

    "Can we say that chief Zhong asked you to deal with these things just to let you lie here and sleep? Did chief Zhong just ask you to go there to have a good rest? "

    Huang an patted Sun Li''s chair with his hand and said all the words in one breath. It was obvious that some of Sun Li''s reactions really made Huang an unbearable.

    After seeing the situation in front of them, the people who were surprised by Sun Li''s reaction in the rear also reacted. They stared at Sun Li.

    At the beginning, they didn''t react to anything, but when they heard Huang an''s words, they suddenly woke up. If they really followed Huang an''s words, Sun Li didn''t listen to Zhong Shan''s words at all. In their view, this matter is even more unacceptable.

    For the people in the room, in fact, they have heard that Sun Li has a guarantee to Zhong Shan that Sun Li will handle all these things well.

    But in this period of contact, people did not find that Sun Li had any action, not to say that he could handle all things well. In fact, for Sun Li now, he did not even have any action to deal with things.

    And the reaction that Sun Li just came back from rich brocade hall, detonated all these finally.

    "Yes, how can you be like this? The head of the clock believes that you are the only one to let you deal with all these things. You sit here all day and do nothing. How can you live with your conscience?"

    The voices of the two sides were suddenly heard.

    For them, once in the face of Sun Li, because of Zhongshan''s orders, although they could not stand what Sun Li did, they did not dare to say anything. But this time, Sun Li did not even listen to Zhongshan''s words, and his behavior completely aroused public indignation.

    "I think you should also know the importance of this matter. If it''s your family''s business, we won''t care what you want to do, but it involves the major events in China. What do you think, and you can still sit on the chair so firmly."

    "You dare to turn a deaf ear to chief Zhong''s words. You know, the reputation of China in the next few decades is in your hands. That''s how you handle things?"

    Ouyang stood in the back and looked at the situation in front of him. He opened his mouth and obviously wanted to help Sun Li explain something. But because there are too many voices denouncing Sun Li at the moment, Ouyang''s voice in the crowd is too humble.

    Facing the noise on both sides, Sun Li opened his slightly narrowed eyes. He gently frowned and looked at the passionate people beside him.

    In fact, in Sun Li''s idea, he can clearly understand the mentality of people on both sides, and for Sun Li, he can also realize the anxiety of people at present. But because of some special reasons at present, coupled with his extra fatigue, Sun Li doesn''t want to explain anything at all.

    However, the more so, the more people on both sides of the voice, the more let Sun Li''s heart some irritable.

    "Can you stop a little bit?"

    Sun Li raised his head, looked at the people on both sides, sighed and said, "you are really noisy. Even if you have to say it, you have to say it one by one. Otherwise, I can''t hear what you are saying."

    He shook his head, looked at the people around him, and then said: "you are also kind-hearted, I know, but I have said, all this to me, then you really don''t care about other things, or like now, make me a little annoyed, it''s really bad."

    Sun Li understands why people around him are like this, so his attitude is pretty good. After all, Sun Li knows that people around him are worried about China.

    But people who don''t know the situation, when they see that Sun Li is still like this at this time, just in an instant, it makes people next to him more irritable to the extreme.

    "How can you speak! What does it mean to give it to you, just like you? Can we just watch China go to the abyss step by step! I''m so lazy that I don''t even listen to chief Zhong! What can you do! "

    Angry voices kept coming.

    "All right, all right."

    Facing the situation in front of him, Sun Li waved his hand and interrupted the people around him. He was really a little impatient. When he looked up, Sun Li looked at the people around him and said, "you said I didn''t listen to chief Zhong, then you go to ask him if I can lie here and have a rest."

    After saying this to the people around him, Sun Li narrowed his eyes again.

    People on both sides, after hearing Sun Li''s words, seemed to be really frightened by what Sun Li said, and they became quiet.

    "Hum!"

    Then Huang an snorted coldly and turned around again. Looking at his present appearance, it seemed that he was really going to find Zhongshan.

    "By the way, come to see me when you come back. I think you should also arrange some tasks for you."

    Sun Li still closed his eyes, but he seemed to know what Huang an was doing.

 Chapter 1010

    After Huang an left, the room was quiet at last. Sun Li closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair with a calm face.

    Although Sun Li''s eyes were calm, in fact, his heart was not relaxed, because Sun Li knew that the peace in the room was the last peace he could enjoy.

    However, in the hearts of other people in the room, the current silence is only temporary. Although they don''t think the same thing as Sun Li, in their mind, when Huang an comes back from Zhongshan, the situation will not be as calm as it is now.

    At least Huang an''s reaction just now has explained some of the situation.

    Although the room is quiet, but in fact, in addition to Sun Li, the rest of the people I''m afraid really can''t do as calm as Sun Li.

    In the silence, the sound of footsteps finally came from outside the door.

    But at present, people in the room don''t know if it''s an illusion. The footsteps outside the door seem a little heavy. The next moment, the sound of the door being opened continues to ring.

    People in the room raised their heads and looked at the position of the door.

    In the current situation, Huang an is the only one who can return to their room. Although people in the room are a little curious about why Huang an came back so soon, what they want to know more is what reply Huang an got from the leader of Zhongshan.

    However, who would have thought that when Huang an stepped into the room, he buried his head and said nothing. The current situation is quite different from what they first thought.

    "Huang... Leader Huang, what''s the matter?"

    The team member standing in the front, after seeing the current situation of Huang an, could not help but ask nervously, because the current situation of Huang an really exceeded his initial expectation.

    "What did chief Zhong say... How should we deal with this matter?"

    The members of the group watched Huang an walk slowly towards Sun Li, with a look of surprise on his face. For a moment, they were not able to understand what was going on in front of them. In their mind, no matter what happened, Huang an should not be the same after he came back from Zhongshan.

    Huang an, who has been walking into the room with his head down, did not answer even after hearing the member''s words again. He walked forward with his head buried, frowning tightly, as if thinking about something.

    The strange situation in front of them makes other members of the public opinion control group full of doubts. However, they seem to be aware of the strangeness of the matter obviously. Therefore, even if they can''t figure it out in their hearts, after the first member finishes speaking to Huang an, the latter members stand in the same place and don''t speak.

    "Back?"

    At this time, Sun Li''s voice filled with indifference then sounded. I don''t know when, Sun Li, who was originally in a chair, had already opened his eyes. His eyes were as calm as water, looking at Huang an who came into the room with his head buried.

    Hearing the voice coming from the front, Huang an finally raised his head. When Huang an raised his head, everyone in the room could see Huang an''s bewilderment and bewilderment. However, Huang an didn''t explain to anyone. He looked in the direction of Sun Li and nodded to Sun Li.

    When people at present see Huang an''s appearance, they will know what happened when Huang an was looking for Zhongshan.

    "Just come back."

    Obviously, Sun Li didn''t have any idea to explain. He nodded to Huang an. Then, Sun Li stood up from his chair and stretched his waist. At this moment, the astonishing momentum constantly gushed from Sun Li!

    It seems that this laziness has swept away Sun Li''s laziness and fatigue. Now Sun Li''s eyes are even bright. His amazing momentum is like a sharp sword coming out of the sheath, surging out towards the surroundings with great momentum!

    "Since you''re back, I have some tasks for you to do."

    In the face of the current situation, Sun Li didn''t explain all this, even he didn''t have any doubt about what Huang an met in Zhongshan, as if Sun Li had known everything.

    "How can you..."

    In the face of the current situation, the member was dissatisfied at first. He stared at Sun Li and wanted to say something. But before he finished, Huang an suddenly waved and interrupted the member''s words.

    "If there''s any task, you say, we''ll do it right away."

    Huang an looked at Sun Li and said seriously, "it''s better to do something than nothing."

    After speaking to Sun Li, Huang an even stepped forward and came to Sun Li. When he came to Sun Li, Huang an bent down slightly, as if waiting for Sun Li''s order.

    When they saw the scene in front of them, the people next to them didn''t react for a moment. They were stunned in the same place, and their faces were full of surprise. They didn''t expect that it would be this situation in the end.

    But now the people in the room, there is no fool, see the situation in front of them, they just guessed in an instant, it must be Huang an in Zhongshan, know or hear what the situation, otherwise the situation is not at present.

    According to their understanding of Huang an, Huang an''s reaction would not have been like this if it had not been for Zhong Shan''s orders. People were even more curious when they saw the scenes in front of them. What magic power Sun Li had to make Zhong Shan believe him so much.

    Huang an stood beside Sun Li, his eyes fixed on Sun Li for a moment. In addition to the momentum of Sun Li when he stood up from his chair at the beginning, Huang an was a little confused and surprised. Huang an always looked at Sun Li, and his eyes were full of deep reluctance.

    Obviously, although Huang an is forced by Zhong Shan''s orders and doesn''t say anything at the moment, in fact, from the bottom of his heart, Huang an is still unwilling to all this. In other words, although he seems willing to obey Sun Li''s orders at the moment, he is not.

    Sun Li was acutely aware of Huang an''s emotion, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but Sun Li didn''t say much, or Sun Li didn''t care to say much.

    "The task given to you is also very simple."

    Sun Li looked at Huang an standing in front of him with a slight bow, and said faintly: "you just need..."

    Huang an stands beside Sun Li and listens to Sun Li''s words, but his eyes are bigger and bigger. His eyes are full of disbelief.

 Chapter 1011

    In fact, Huang an is not the only one. At present, as long as people hear Sun Li''s words, I''m afraid that in a short time, they can''t help but be surprised.

    Now, the situation faced by Huaxia, even an ordinary Chinese, is well known. Between external worries and internal troubles, Huaxia''s reputation has been in a very precarious situation. Especially when the Huaxia authorities have not made any response to the current situation.

    Under the seemingly calm situation, because of the pressure from the outside world, there are countless people who want to see Huaxia break the leak in this diplomatic incident. In this case, any small move of Huaxia may cause great reaction.

    Everyone in the room now knows this very well.

    But at this time, they heard a very difficult word from Sun Li''s mouth. In other words, the task Sun Li just told Huang an made them even more unbelievable.

    Just now, they clearly heard Sun Li say that they can respond to the aggression of the Japanese nation. In the face of so much evidence, what Sun Li wants them to respond to is still not an apology, but a more resolute attitude to fight back against the Japanese nation.

    "Sun... Sun Li, is this really appropriate?"

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Huang an couldn''t help staring. He looked at Sun Li, and asked with hesitation in his voice, "are you sure you want to do this?"

    You know, Huang an, who just came back from Zhongshan, has already made up his mind. No matter what Sun Li does, he will not say anything. After all, Zhongshan''s attitude has already explained everything. This situation is not something he can change.

    But even so, after hearing Sun Li''s words, Huang an still didn''t hold back his mouth and reminded Sun Li that it is conceivable that what Sun Li is saying now is so hard for Huang an to accept.

    "What? Can''t you do such a simple thing well? "

    Hearing Huang an''s words, Sun Li turned his head. He looked at Huang an and said with a smile, "if you can''t do it well, I''ll try other people."

    At present, Sun Li''s attitude makes it clear that he doesn''t have any ideas to explain, or he wants to say more before that. However, after seeing Huang an''s attitude towards him, Sun Li doesn''t want to speak.

    Moreover, it is not convenient to say anything about the current situation.

    "This..."

    After hearing Sun Li''s words, Huang an can''t help but pause. He looks at Sun Li frowning, obviously struggling with something. The next moment, he doesn''t know what Huang an thinks, so he suddenly clenches his teeth and nods to Sun Li.

    "If you really let us do these things, then you can rest assured that we will do very well!"

    Huang an''s reply clearly shows that he is unwilling to do so, and even means that the jar is broken. After all, in his opinion, Sun Li''s request is too bizarre to be suitable for the current situation.

    "Then do it."

    Hearing Huang an''s reply, Sun Li nodded faintly, as if he didn''t see Huang an''s tangle at all, and then said to Huang an in a light way: "but no matter what you do, you need to remember that we Huaxia will never do those things that go to Japan to ask for scientific research results. This thing is our own!"

    After speaking to Huang an, Sun Li turns around. He takes out his cell phone and walks out of the room.

    Huang an Leng is in the same place. He looks at the back of Sun Li''s leaving, and his face is full of confusion. Even in the depth of Huang an''s eyes, there is a look of bewilderment.

    For Huang an, the current situation makes him a little unprepared, because in Huang an''s mind, even if he takes over Sun Li''s task, he feels that he needs to have some detailed consultations with Sun Li to carry out the task, but who knows, Sun Li just simply said those words to him and then left the room directly.

    This really makes Huang an a little confused about what he should do.

    When Sun Li didn''t do something, Huang an was full of dissatisfaction with Sun Li''s lazy sitting in the chair. When Sun Li was obviously ready to do something, what Sun Li had done made Huang an even more confused. But I don''t know why. When I saw some things Sun Li had done, Huang an''s heart was very sad, But I have some unfathomable impression of Sun Li.

    But soon, Huang an shook his head. He tried to get rid of the thoughts in his mind, because for him, there is one most important thing that has not been dealt with. Sun Li gave him the task, and he did not say the general details. Seeing what Sun Li looks like at the moment, he is obviously not ready to say more.

    Therefore, I''m afraid that this matter can only be handled by Huang an himself.

    "I hope you really have something to do."

    Huang an took a long breath. He shook his head, turned his head and waved to the other members of the opinion control group behind him. He was ready to do something about what Sun Li said.

    But to be honest, their opinion control group has always controlled public opinion. This is really the first time that their opinion control group wants to continue to expand public opinion. However, at this time, after agreeing to Sun Li''s request, they have no way out.

    However, Sun Li, who has already left China shipping, naturally does not know what happened in China shipping, and he will not know how much headache Huang an has at the moment.

    Sun Li has his own thing to do at this time.

    After leaving Zhonghai, Sun Li went directly to Qi Zhengtian''s pharmaceutical factory. In his plan, the most important link will be produced in Qi Zhengtian.

    "Sun Li, are you here?"

    When Sun Li came to Qi Zhengtian''s pharmaceutical factory, Qi Zhengtian had already been waiting for him at the door. Seeing Sun Li''s arrival, Qi Zhengtian rushed to meet him. He looked at him with a complicated look on his face.

    "How are things going?"

    Sun Li nodded to Qi Zhengtian and walked towards the inside of the pharmaceutical factory.

    Although this matter was entrusted to Qi Zhengtian by him, to be honest, it was the first time that Sun Li came to Qi Zhengtian''s pharmaceutical factory.

    As the general manager of the top five pharmaceutical groups in China, Qi Zhengtian owns dozens of pharmaceutical factories. This pharmaceutical factory in Yanjing is the most advanced one among them.

    "According to the formula you gave, all the drugs have been produced."

    Qi Zhengtian followed Sun Li and walked towards the pharmaceutical factory. As he walked, he explained to Sun Li.

 Chapter 1012

    Finally, under the leadership of Sun Li, the drug began mass production.

    At the same time, however, there was a big problem in Japan.

    The research results that shangchuanshou promised that he would have no problems at all were put into mass production and put into use under the pressure. After the beginning, there was an unexpected situation.

    Although the initial drugs did have some effect, the negative reaction of the drugs suddenly appeared.

    Because at the beginning of the production of shangchuanshou medicine propaganda and the support of the Japanese state, the medicine was quickly sold to the whole country, so the Japanese state in the very fast time, there was a huge turmoil.

    As long as the people who have taken the drugs of the project led by Shoushou Shangchuan have been ill.

    It''s even more life-threatening.

    The Japanese nation is in full swing.

    At this time, Huaxia suddenly released news to publicize that they had produced a real drug, which not only had the same effect, but also had no negative effect, and could even cure the disease in Japan.

    Before the emergence of this issue, there was a great dispute between Japan and China in terms of public opinion.

    Although Huaxia has always believed that they were the first to study things successfully, the public opinion from the outside world, even the domestic public opinion under the instruction of Sun Li, has kept Huaxia on the cusp of the storm.

    Even this has led to the decline of Huaxia''s reputation.

    It can be said that it made a great impression.

    At the beginning, no one, including the members of the public opinion control group, had any objection to Sun Li''s instructions.

    But Sun Li insisted.

    Zhongshan also believes in Sun Li.

    Things have developed to this point, it can be imagined that all these things are known all over the world.

    Therefore, after the Japanese incident, the Chinese people were optimistic about comforting themselves for a while and felt that fortunately, this incident did not happen in China.

    At this time node, under the instruction of Sun Li, Huaxia announced the mass production of drugs.

    It has to be said that Sun Li has reached the peak in both time control and emotion control.

    Compared with the turmoil in Japan, the time announced by Huaxia is not much, but the news publicized in Huaxia is that their drugs can cure the Japanese patients.

    This made the suffering Japanese patients feel the last hope.

    However, under Sun Li''s instruction, the drugs were not sold to Japan.

    But because the Japanese had an accident before, even if Huaxia announced their mass production of drugs, no one dared to buy them for a while, only the Japanese who were in a hurry to go to the doctor wanted to buy them.

    For a time, they can only get drugs through the black market at a high price.

    After taking it, they found that their condition was really cured.

    After the emergence of this situation, the situation in Japan became more tense. More and more Japanese people wanted to buy drugs, but they had no way.

    The domestic contradictions of Japan were intensified to the extreme.

    However, Sun Li did not seem to be aware of all this. In general, he did not have any orders.

    After the situation became more and more serious, the Chinese people did not dare to question Sun Li. Whether it was Sun Li''s means or Sun Li''s control of the situation, they felt cold in their hearts.

    They will do whatever Sun Li says.

    Finally, after the conflict reached its climax, he felt tens of years old and was forced to go to the stage.

    On the premise that Sun Li didn''t take any action, he admitted that he stole the results of Huaxia''s scientific research, and the emergence of this situation made the original shangchuanshou, who had been accused of all kinds of drugs, receive thousands of accusations.

    On TV, he no longer had the arrogance he had when he faced them. Even shangchuanshou knelt down and begged Sun Li to forgive them.

    And Sun Li just showed the appearance of a sudden realization.

    Under Sun Li''s order, Huaxia began to open up drugs to Japan, but the price was only tens of times higher than that of other countries. Japan, which consciously suffered losses, had to grit its teeth to accept all this.

    Because of this situation, the whole Japanese nation has been affected, and its national strength has regressed for 50 years.

    People who don''t know the situation think that Sun Li''s medical skill is very good.

    People who know the situation only think that Sun Li''s methods are chilling. When one person faces the whole Japanese nation, he has done so.

    And after revealing all this, the whole world learned that it was the Japanese who stole the scientific research achievements of Huaxia, and Huaxia''s sense of national identity went a step further.

    All this, let know the situation of Huaxia high-level no longer have the idea to deal with Sun Li.

    And Zhongshan is in full bloom.

    Because of this, sun Liyan won the Nobel Prize for medicine for his outstanding achievements in drug delivery in the Nobel Prize. He also won the Nobel Peace Prize for his treatment of Japan.

    Never had the achievement, appeared in the Sun Li body.

    Sun Li''s reputation, whether in China or in the world, has reached a peak.

    Later days, under the deliberate guidance of Sun Li, tend to calm down.

    His personal strength is more and more powerful. With his help, the strength of Chinese soldiers has also been improved, and he is respected by the military.

    At the same time, under the mobilization of all China, Sun Li finally found the clue of scorpion.

    It turns out that when the Scorpion was investigating something, he mistakenly entered the ancient wall where the Dragon once appeared. Inside the ancient wall was another world, and the scorpion could only spread information by some means.

    After discovering this situation, Sun Li began to sort out the domestic situation.

    He went back home to help his parents create some life-saving drugs. At the same time, he told the two old people that he was going on a long journey.

    At the same time, Sun Li began to build his own power. Under the leadership of Sun Li, his power expanded rapidly in the world like a virus, and finally grew into a giant.

    After everything was arranged, the villa that Sun Li had been decorating was also finished. He moved the ancient wall into the villa. At the same time, Sun Li gathered all the girls who had feelings with him.

    In the villa, he had an open talk. The girls who want to stay with him can stay, and the women who don''t want to stay can leave. He will give a lot of money.

    But no woman chose to leave. They all chose to stay with Sun Li.

    After everything is stable, Sun Li is ready to step into the stone wall to look for scorpions.

    Not only because he wanted to find scorpion, but also because Sun Li knew it was his destiny.

    When Sun Li''s strength became stronger and stronger, he knew more and more. At the same time, he realized that the stone that the beggar once gave him was the eye of the dragon flying out of the ancient stone wall.

    This is the beginning of his ability to acquire perspective, and it''s the beginning of everything.

    Now, as the successor, he is going to look for the scorpion as well as the answer.

    After arranging the domestic women, Sun Li stepped into the ancient stone wall.

    After Sun Li stepped into the ancient stone wall, it was another wonderful story.

    The end of the book

    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your company in the past two years.

    At the end of the book, Lao Sheng encountered a lot of things, which led to the suspension of the update of the book for a long time. This was Lao Sheng''s problem. Lao Sheng apologized to you.

    Lao Sheng is here today to finish the book.

    To be honest, Lao Sheng is full of feelings for this book. At the end of the book, Lao Sheng''s heart is full of reluctance.

    In a hurry or not, Lao Sheng has finished what he should have written, which also marks the end of this book. Thank you for your support all the time.

    We are destined to meet again.

    I love you